《Lord Of Succubi:Transmigrated As A Dual Cultivator In Isekai Of Magic》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Dual Cultivation System

    <h4>Chapter 1: Dual Cultivation System</h4>

    Nexus, an eighteen year old boy with an impish grin, opened a certain book curiously as he left his school grounds. He strutted into the street, still clutching the book excitedly as he digested the first few pages.

    The author yed it fast and loose with the word ''cultivation.''

    As a harem novel, it was purely a work of fiction, but Nexus allowed himself to get sucked into this world of Qi and its seductive prospects. Book in hand, and eyes down, the youngd continued to stroll down the street.

    At the next intersection, all around him, almost simultaneously, about half a dozen people screamed at him with gripping urgency;

    "LOOK OUT!!!. . .WATCH IT!!!. . .GET OUT OF THE WAY!!!"

    Nexus had barely lifted his eyes from the pages before the dreadful realization came.

    A metallic green Ford truck with shing lights torpedoed right into him. There was a sickening crunch as his slim frame came in contact with the speeding truck. Even before his body finallynded a couple of feet away on the tarred road, his heart had already stopped beating .

    Nexus died on the spot.

    But by the time he opened his eyes, instead of the busy metropolitan scene he was so used to, a serene, countryside view greeted his eyes. For a moment or two, he did dare to move at all. Only his eyes flipped about rapidly in their sockets like a caged animal.

    Nexus blinked twice, hoping against hope that this was some kind of optical aberration;

    What in seven hells is happening? He screamed inwardly.

    Out of nowhere, a nd, generic voice came, startling Nexus;

    [DUAL CULTIVATION SYSTEM ACTIVE.]

    Nexus'' heart very nearly stopped beating in his chest.

    Shocked, he leaped, and ended up jumping a good distance in fear.

    "WHO WAS THAT?!"

    [NEXUS K. VADER, BE ADVISED, YOU HAVE BEEN TRANSPORTED TO THIS ISEKAI. STAND BY FOR FURTHER UPDATE.]

    Nexus'' eyebrows joined in confusion as his throat instantly ran dry.

    Is this it? He wondered; Is this the beginning of my descent into madness?

    There was no physical person.That much was clear.

    And yet, he could hear the voice loud and clear. He strained his neck to see if there were any microphones or speakers. But as far as his eye could see, there was nothing but miles and miles of barend on all sides.

    Still bewildered, he managed to summon the courage to attempt diplomacy;

    "Sir/ma''am please, this is all a mista---" He paused, "Wait a damn minute...did you just say Dual Cultivation System?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    Still grappling with unbelief, Nexus pressed on;

    "Like in the books? With the heroes and stuff?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE. THE DUAL CULTIVATION SYSTEM IS DESIGNED TO HELP A SUBJECT ATTAIN NEW LEVELS BY HAVING PROTRACTED SESSIONS OF SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH DIFFERENT WOMEN.]

    Nexus'' eyes lit up like a thousand stars. He could not believe what was happening to him right now. He sure as hell did not understand it yet, but he certainly liked the sound of it, and was more than willing to get with the program.

    "So," He began excitedly; "I get to be a hero and go on quests and stuff?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    The giddiness set in;

    "And I get to actually sleep with these women? Not some virtual reality advanced porn simtion?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    Nexus'' imagination erupted like an atomic bomb. His mind began to run riot as he tried to think up all the possible ways he could milk this new situation.

    He began to envision himself as one of those main characters in some Xianxia novel, charting his path through unknown territories, using oriental spells, battling woond creatures using ancient sword techniques, and of course, making love to one or two exotic beauties along the way.

    The thought alone was more than enough to make him weak at the knees.

    For someone who had been in a state of confusion and shock just a short while ago, Nexus was certainly feeling like a new man.

    Brimming with optimisim, he cracked his knuckles enthusiastically and cocked his head eagerly;

    "So, System where do I begin? Is there some dragon to be killed? Or perhaps some fair maiden to be saved?"

    The System ignored him, and circumvented;

    [YOU HAVE BEEN GIFTED A FREE STARTER PACK TO BEGIN YOUR JOURNEY. WITH EVERY CONQUEST COMES AN OPPORTUNITY TO UPGRADE. AND AS YOU PROGRESS, YOU INCREASE YOUR INVENTORY.]

    Nexus did not sweat it. This was pretty much the standard in most adventures. He obviously had to start from somewhere.

    [TO VIEW YOUR INVENTORY, KINDLY ISSUE THE COMMAND PROMPT; CONDUCT INVENTORY.]

    Nexus uttered the words with a record breaking quickness.

    [STARTER''S PACK;]

    [ARSENAL; A SHEATHED THREE-INCHED KATANA, A SHEATHED THREE-INCHED ARABIAN SCYTHE, BLADE DEFLECTING ARMOR, AND TWIN DAGGERS.]

    [SWORD SKILL LEVEL; BEGINNER SWORD ACOLYTE.]

    [STAMINA; TWENTY FIVE PERCENT.]

    [SPEED; THIRTEEN PERCENT.]

    [ENDURANCE; TWENTY NINE PERCENT.]

    Unable to restrain his excitement, Nexus plunged right ahead, and delved into exploration mode.

    His new surrounding appeared to bepletely stepped in the countryside. There were no residential buildings. Thendscape was characterized with sparse vegetation, along with some impressive trees that seemed really ancient.

    But Nexus was not bothered. In fact, thendscape was consistent with his own ns. For the young eighteen year old, he thought the environment was actually the ideal ce for some nasty spiritual beasts to thrive. All he needed to do was locate just one of them- just one.

    Nexus felt like a loaded machine gun with no target to let loose on.

    There was a tense spring in every step he took, and it reflected the pent up energy that was building up at a significant rate inside of him. He needed to hunt, he needed to sate his hunger for a quest. So, his quick searching eyes, kept at alert as he trudged through the woods.

    The minutes turned into hours, and the hours gradually turned into days, and Nexus the hunter still had no luck.

    However, as dusk was crouching at the edge of the skyline, after days of a fruitless search, Nexus caught his first sighting.

    Up ahead, just a few yards out, at the base of a tree was a very peculiar creature. It stood on upright on wo legs, and had branched out horns in the form of a stag. It had the semnce of a woond nymph.

    Enthusiastic glee seized Nexus immediately. Finally, he had caught a break! Here was his very first magic beast! The loudness of his own beating heart echoed loudly in his ears as he fought to keep himself calm.

    Quietly, Nexus crouched behind a nearby tree to prepare himself to pounce.

    He stole a nce or two at the creature''s direction in order to ascertain its movements pattern, its build, as well as any other characteristics.

    A puzzled frown stole across Nexus face.

    This can''t be right. . .He thought.

    But the more he looked, the more he discovered something shocking. This was a woond nymph. He was sure of it. As an ardent consumer of fantasy novels, Nexus recognized the disparity immediately. Nymphs were creatures that were endemic to western fantasy novels. There was no way it could have have been in a Xianxia novel!

    But Nexus was not anyone. Seeing a Nymph or a Sartyr in a Xianxia novel, was like seeing a pr bear in a hot humid desert. It was just out of ce. And he intended to find out why.

    "Hey system, something feels off here."

    [KINDLY ELABORATE ON THE NATURE OF YOUR PROBLEM.]

    "Well, for starters, unless I''m losing it, I''m seeing a nymph. . ."

    The system repeated the samemand prompt:

    [KINDLY ELABORATE ON THE NATURE OF YOUR PROBLEM.]

    Nexus was slightly annoyed:

    "What do you mean by that? What''s a nymph doing in a Xianxia novel?! Aren''t the beasts here supposed to be consistent with the theme of the genre?"

    Overhead, some birds scattered, and flew away hurriedly. This startled the nymph and ended up scaring it away.

    Nexus swore aloud:

    "Oh for heaven''s sakes! That was my first sighting!!!"

    He watched with resentment in his eyes as his prize scampered off into the distance. There was no point in giving chase. With that speed, he stood no chance of catching up. Not unless he had a long range weapon or some crazy lightning spell. But he had neither of sorts.

    Nexus was a little bit more concerned as to why that creature was here, than chasing after it. This meant that he was yet to fully understand his situation. And he really did not appreciate being kept in the dark.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 2: Encounter</h4>

    "Hey system!" He snapped; "You''d better start giving me some answers! It''s very obvious that your Dual Cultivation system is notpatible with this Isekai!"

    Nexus kept venting, not allowing the system the opportunity to reply:

    "Don''t even try to bullshit me! This Isekai uses mana as its standard unit of measurement! But your system clearly makes use of Qi!"

    Nexus was obviously flustered. His observation was spot on. And it irked him that he hadn''t pointed this out sooner.

    "Answer me damn it! Are we good here?!"

    The system replied him without any sense of urgency:

    [AFFIRMATIVE. EVERYTHING IS IN ORDER.]

    [YOU MAY OBSERVE SOME DISCREPANCIES ALONG THE WAY, THAT IS SOLELY BECAUSE THIS DUAL CULTIVATION SYSTEM AND THIS ISEKAI DO NOT CONFORM TO THE STEREOTYPE OF THE TYPICAL XIANXIA NOVEL.]

    [THE RULES OF ENGAGEMENT WITHIN THIS CONSTRUCT REMAINS THE SAME. HOWEVER, THE CIRCUMSTANCES DIFFER.]

    Nexus felt the fog in his head lift. The system''s answer seemed to do it for him.

    "Fine. Let''s do this."

    Enduring the intense midday sun, the incredibly cold windy nights, the dampness of the early morning dew, and the loneliness, Nexus marched through the woods, determined to brave through. Hardly a night passed where he slept more than a few hours. Noncturnal dangers like slithering serpents, ravenous panthers were an ever present problem.

    So, he made his resting ce on the highest branches, and spent the major part of his days travelling, while maintaining a permanent state of suspicious alertness.

    Nexus simply could not wait to get out of the woods.

    "Hey System, you there?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    "You know you didn''t have to throw me in so deep in the jungle right?

    "I mean, I get that the adventure, the solitude, as well as the undirected element of surprise is part of the hero package and all. But it wouldn''t have killed you to make me a lord in a castle! Or at least, a Count! Shit, I would have settled for an Earldom. . ."

    Nexus continued to yap away.

    The intermittent chirping of sparrows, and the ambiguous tone of the forest shadowed his every word, making Nexus long more and more for thefort and pervasive thrill of normal human society.

    While he prayed for his days in the jungle toe to an end, Nexus did not know he was subconsciously adapting to his new environment. And in the process, also gaining survival skills simultaneously.

    His internal clock andpass began to synchronize with his external environment. So, even without a time piece, he always knew what the time was.

    Since he was always on the move, lethargy became a thing of the past, and he began to get even more fit.

    Nexus also began to be a god at swordy. For three hours each day, just before the crack of dawn, he climbed the highest elevation, and trained with his sword assiduously till the first rays of the morning sun streaked through the forest.

    Shirtless, and under the coolness of the lush morning dew, Nexus shed and shed, honing his grip, and disciplining his muscles, prompting great beads of sweat all over his body- in spite of the coolness of the morning.

    As Nexus grew in strength, so did his confidence.

    One particr evening, just as he settled to make camp, he spotted a lone direwolf.

    Instinctively, his hand went to his sword''s hilt, hoping the abnormallyrge grey beast would make a move on him- so he could finally allow his de to feast on something organic.

    For a tense eleven seconds, both man and beast locked eyes, the trees gently rustled all around them, acknowledging the rushing wind. Overhead, twilight encroaching stealthily as if creating the ideal battleground.

    Neither one moved. Just as Nexus exhaled, and made up hismind to draw his sword, the direwolf''s head dropped beneath its shoulders, turned around, and disappeared into the woods!

    Nexus did not feel relieved at all. He actually hoped it would lead to his first kill. But his confidence was but a mere manifestation of his budding Qi, and his mastery of the sword. Just like the direwolf, other beasts sensed this, and avoided him entirely.

    That night, instead of dreaming about attacking, or being attacked by some beast, Nexus'' dreams took a different trajectory; he dreamt he met a girl.

    As fate would have it, he woke up a to a very peculiar bit of drama. At the base of the very tall tree where he had slept off was a group of people huddled in close formation. Nexus'' eyes widened at the sight. This was his first sighting of any human since he came here. So, giddy with excitement, he peered downwards, through the canopy of leaves, hoping to catch a glimpse of this party, and what they were up to.

    From the great height he was, he was able to make out eight of them. They were all male, drapped in ancient regalia, and with full bearded faces. They appeared to be talking. So, he strained his ears;

    ". . .what were you thinking? You really thought we were just going to let you run amuck and waste our time?"

    Nexus recognized the biting sarcasm.

    "What a fucking joke! You''re going to learn to behave! Foolish girl!"

    Thest word pricked Nexus ear. Girl? There''s a girl?

    Carefully, he adjusted his position, and ended up getting a better grip of the situation. It turned out this was not a group. In actuality, this was an ambush. All eight men were encircled round a single girl.

    Dazed, Nexus'' pupils dted as he stared askance at the girl in question. Her appearance was striking in more than one way. She was lean, had an athletic build, and also an elegant neck that rested on perfectly proportioned shoulders. But that was about all that was normal about her. From her shoulder to her hip were the only regions on her body that bore any semnce of normalcy.

    Nexus looked closer, just to be sure his mind was not being yed.

    Sure enough, just as he had seen before, on the girl''s head, spread out like two tightly bound ponytails were two horns! They crowned her temple, with their roots buried deep behind her thick lushful virgin ck hair.

    nked on all sides by her aggressors, like a cornered animal with her back against the thick tree trunk, she fidgeted uneasily at the base of the tree, desperately trying to find a way out.

    As she pivoted, Nexus caught a glimpse of something else. It was long, and thin, like a rope, moving behind her, shadowing her every step. Nexus eyebrows furrowed in deep thought as he observed;

    Wait a damn minute, is that a...is that a. . .

    He very nearly gave up his location by crying out in rm, when he discovered that it was a tail! It seemed to be lodged firmly between her buttcheeks, and moved freely without being stepped on. Nexus'' interest in the girl (and her situation) trippled on the spot.

    The chief douchebag continued to speak:

    "Now, now, you look scared, don''t be scared mdy. You''re in goodpany!"

    He turned briefly to his gang behind him;

    "Boys, tell her, we''re pretty goodpany ain''t we?"

    Hoarse cries of "You betcha!" and "Yeah boss!" answered the main man''s question like a bunch of yes men.

    He turned to the girl again with a wicked glint in his eye;

    "You see, you''re in good hands, now be a properdy and sh me a smile will ya---"

    The girl threw back her head, and spat at the man incredulously.

    "You make me sick! Stay the hell away from me you rottening swine!!"

    The others giggled, andughed mildly, until the boss shot them a virtiolic look, shutting them up instantly.

    Clearly aroused, the main aggressor took a step towards the girl, his face dripping with perverse excitement, and his eyes boring into her with a piercing gaze.

    "You know, for a dame with such an angelic face, you have a really foul mouth on you. . ."

    Nexus only needed to take a closer look to see that he was right about her face. Her face had that cherubic cuteness to it that could not be denied. Nexus also saw that even though she was trim, her body corseted into an hourss at the middle. This was one exotic girl.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 3: Sneak Attack</h4>

    The man took a closer step again;

    "But the time for talk is over. I really must say, I haven''t enjoyed a hunt like this in a while! You had us running circles around each other these past few days."

    He rubbed his palm together enthusiasically;

    "It was fun while itsted, and I sure am d that my---"

    He corrected himself;

    ". . ''OUR'' efforts haven''t been in vain!"

    The girl''s fidgeting started to be more and more urgent, like she was going to try to make a break for for it.

    And sure enough, in one swift motion, her body weight shifted from her tendons to the balls of the sole of her feet and she sprang forward like an alley cat, towards a small opening in the left nk, hoping to take one gutsy move at freedom.

    "HA!" The powerful man sidestepped with an equally dazzling speed, blocking her path like an immovable mountain;

    "You Subus might be pretty, but you certainly aren''t very bright!" he jeered leefully; "Don''t be foolish, there''s no way in hell we''re going to let such a handsome reward slip out of our hands, especially not after sucessfully hunting you down. . ."

    "Boss!" One of the minions was speaking now; "Can we bind her up now?"

    For all his good intentions, he ended up catching a fist in the face;

    "Don''t ever interrupt me again you punk!"

    From the height he was, Nexus watched the drama unfold methodically. Here was a Subus, cornered by men who were clearly bounty hunters! It was not looking good for the girl at all!

    The system chose that exact moment to issue a mission;

    [NEXUS K. VADER, YOUR MISSION, SHOULD YOU CHOOSE TO ACCEPT IT, IS TO INTERVENE IN THE SITUATION BELOW.]

    [PROTECT AND RESCUE THE TRAPPED GIRL FROM THE BOUNTY HUNTERS.]

    [FREE REIGN ON WHATEVER METHOD YOU CHOOSE IS GRANTED.]

    [LICENSE TO MAKE USE OF VIOLENCE IS APPROVED.]

    [SAVE THE SUCCUBUS IN UNDER FIVE MINUTES.]

    [PROCEED.]

    The Cultivation System''s mission prompt came in a little bitte.

    Way before now, Nexus had already made up his mind to save the girl from these unseemly characters- with or without the System''s permission. As much as Nexus loved to justify his reasons for wanting to step in, deep down, he knew this was not one hundred percent about some moral quandry.

    Nexus'' muscles tensed, and a surge of andrenaline surged through him as he immediately swung into action. Thanks to the timeline, dawn was just a short while away. So, the limited visibility afforded him some kind of advantage.

    Like some veteran Olympian, he swung from his tree branch onto a much lower branch,nding on the balls of his feet without as much as a sound slipping up.

    From that height, Nexus hovered above the group like a guardian angel, taking full scope of the environment, and plotting his descent on the group.

    The broad canopy-likeyout of the trees gave him the perfect cover. He tensed, and then leapt a few more feet in the air,nding on a much sturdier branch, which brought him closer to the action.

    His jungle-adapted ears stayed at alert, waiting for any sound at all that would prompt him to bear down on them before they could realize what was happening.

    Below him, the band of hunters remained oblivious to the imminent threat that was dangerously looming over them like a bird of prey. They had let their guard down, thinking the worst part of the hunt was over.

    "Damn it this such a drag," one of themined; "What''s so special about her that she needs to be captured alive?"

    "Yeah," another chorused; "We already lost days tracking her down, now we gotta to carry her all the way back as well? Can''t we just kill her already and take her ring or something?"

    "You fools!" the leader barked: "If you kill her, what''s to say some other hunter won''te along and im her as his kill? Bind her and stop bitchin'' like a bunch of sissies."

    As the ignorant group fumbled about looking for the ropes to bind the girl. Nexus continued to peep from above with the shadows of the broad tree leaves covering him.

    He timed his jump properly.

    The group of eight had broken formation. Four, including the boss, stood before the girl like stoic mnacing pirs. While the rest bumbled around, looking for ropes. A soft, almost unnoticeable whistling sound followed as Nexus dropped from on high.

    His ck invasive formnded behind the man that was the furthest from the group. Nexus'' dagger shed at his throat, silencing him before he could even make a sound. Before the first body dropped, Nexus sidestepped brilliantly, and punctured several quick holes in the bodies of the other three.

    With several heavy thuds, the men dropped to ground like logs of wood.

    This invoked the attention of the remaining four. One called out in apprehension;

    "Ivan! Helsing! What was that?!"

    Nexus, still maneuvering from the shadows, took advantage of the chaos, and silently crept his way around the group. The men, obviously aware that something was wrong, turned their backs on the girl, to face the unknown danger behind them.

    Nexus, having nted the seeds of chaos, took advantage of the disruption, and stole behind their backs. He grabbed the girl from behind, cing his palm on her mouth to keep her from screaming, and stole off in the opposite direction.

    As he frantically tore through the woods with the girl in his arms, he observed that the girl had been weakened. She could not resist his powerful grip.

    Meanwhile, by the time the leader saw his men bloodied on the ground, it dawned on him that this was but a distraction. He turned back, only to see that the girl was gone! His eyes shed dangerously as raw, dangerous indignation filled him.

    "SHIT!!" He swore; "FUCCKKK!!"

    He stamped his feet so hard on the ground, he stubbed his own toe;

    "Whoever you are-" he roared into the forest; "I''m gonna get you- you sleazy motherfucker! BETTER RUN!!! RUN I TELL YA!"

    The leader was boiling at this point. He was like a enraged rhino that had been stripped of his prize.

    He could not believe it!

    "Er, boss, what do we do?"

    He turned his anger on the man;

    "What kind of dumb question is that? You wanna tuck yer tail between yer legs and go back home? Is that what you want?! Of course we''re going after the Subus! Get back to base, and get the others, we''re going after her and the thief who dared to steal our prize!"

    The man bolted off at once, leaving the boss pacing about and stewing in his anger.

    He had good reason to be angry. For three full days and nights, he had been on the road with his men, tracking down the subus! She had given them the slip a couple of times. However, because she never slowed down to sleep or eat, she ended up burning the candle from both ends.

    The leader knew she would be weak to the point of exhaustion. So, whoever had stolen her would have to shoulder her weight as she would be in no position to flee. All he had to do was wait for reinforcements.

    Two and a half hourster, with the early morning sun in full splendor, the leader charged through the forest at the head of two dozen very riled up men. The faces twisted in mask of vengeful fury, they rode their horses like a band of mad men, tracking the thief and their prized subus.

    Just as the leader had anticipated, they caught up within a very short time.

    The horsemen noisily reined up before Nexus, and the subus on his back, and surrounded them.

    With a satisfied smirk on his face, the leader dismounted from his horse, all then while wearing a broad smile on his face.

    "Ah, you''re young ain''t ya!" He said patronizingly;

    "I should have known. Only a youth would do something as careless and as stupid as stealing a hunter''s bounty."

    He continued his monologue in a very condescending tone;

    "Son," he pointed to the girl on his shoulders; "That subus belongs to me. Didn''t your mother teach you it''s very hical?"

    A scornful smile streaked across his face; "Or perhaps I should meet your mother and teach her a thing or two."

 Chapter 4 - 4 Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 4: Defeat</h4>

    The others burst into a fit ofughter. Their horses neighed ufortably under them as the men cackled like a bunch of hyenas.

    But Nexus did not say a word.

    Instead, he gently heaved the girl off his shoulders, and ced her in a sitting position at the trunk of the tree closest to them.

    Ignoring the ambush of hunters that had him surrounded, Nexus knelt down andforted the girl;

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have you, you''re safe��"

    "Come on!" The leader jeered with sick delight in his eyes; "Don''t tell me you''re in love with her?! You can''t possibly be that naive??!"

    Nexus rose to his feet slowly, trembling slightly, but focused entirely on the leader;

    "You know, I''m sick and tired of hearing your voice. Hasn''t anyone told you you talk to much?"

    The smile disappeared from the leader''s face.

    "Hand over the girl kid. I''m only going to ask you this once. Before things get��-"

    Nexus cut him short;

    "Are you deaf or something? Did I not just say you''re talking too much?"

    Nexus drew his katana out of his sheath dramatically. "No need to look so glum, I''m going to make this quick on you."

    All the color drained from the leader''s face. There and then, he determined in his heart to crush this insolent youth.

    And thus, grasping his sword with both hands, Nexus stepped into the open clearing that was to serve as the battle field, leaving the girl behind him.

    The anxious neighing of the horses all around him reflected the eagerness of the horsemen. They sniggered incessantly, as though they could taste the tension in the air. Nexus inhaled- and exhaled in an unhurried manner, taking his stance in preparation for the altercation toe.

    The leader''s gaze was filled hate and spite. As his men circled around him, he red at Nexus for a distressingly short period of time, plotting and re-plotting till he was satisfied.

    Finally, with a wordless signal, he covertly gave his goons the go ahead.

    As soon as the group of henchmen saw their leader''s hand twirl in short circles in the air, they all dismounted from their horses in a coherent manner. Even as their altitude adjusted from horseback to barefoot, their intense, alertly sharp eyes never left Nexus.

    Nexus- the unwilling star of the hour, felt the collective re of their piercing distasteful eyes from all sides.

    The sound of twigs and leaves snapping under their heavy footsteps hit his ears ever so slightly, as the two dozen huge, bearded men began to tighten the circle.

    With nasty snarls on their faces, the hunters in faded ancient regalia closed in on him, brandishing clubs, spears, and ugly swords. Violence was in their eyes, and their bodynguage potrayed their unholy intentions.

    Motionless as a corpse, Nexus remained in position, counting down. . .

    Suddenly, from behind him, just at his blindspot came the sound of heavy metal shing through the air, apanied by the confident grunt of an attacker. Just as Nexus had expected, these sinfully boring men had gone with the most predictable approach.

    Nexus'' catlike feet responded with a dazzling speed.

    He spun aplete one eighty, keeping his weight bnced, and swung his sword from the east- like a southpaw. The lightning lefthanded strike, sliced through the man''s jugr vein. As Nexus pulled back his sword, he exerted enough force to ensure a double slice.

    If the other men were impressed by his swift response, they did not show it.

    Ignoring theirrade who had dropped to his knees (with thick red liquid spluttering from his neck like a fountain), some five or six menunched themselves at him from virtually all the cardinal points.

    With no where to retreat, Nexus did the unthinkable.

    Using his quick searching eyes to discern the weakest of them all, Nexus rushed directly at the fellow. The man in question, who had only attacked because of his confidence in numbers, saw Nexus raging towards him in a murderous rage, and was ovee by a paralyzing wave of fear.

    He gave in to his primal instincts, and ducked to the side in a futile bid to evade the mad man rushing at him.

    Nexus'' gambit paid off. He sprung for the opening, and extended his long sword, slicing the man''s abodomen in the process. The man''s shrill cry, shamelessly rang through the clearing.

    Nexus mercilessly exploited this break in formation. Ducking, and parrying like an imperial swordsman, he preyed on their inflexible, stoic, herd-mentality, and cut them down. He wasted no time on pointless shing, but targeted their vitals.

    Budding red petals appeared wherever Nexus'' sword touched. Within a rtively short period, the hero had dropped an impressive number of bodies.

    Weaving in and out of the group, Nexus was truly in his element.

    At least, until he felt the temperature around him drop significantly. It was so sudden, Nexus felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand at attention. As if that was not creepy enough, a low humming sound, like a monasteric chant began to gradually percte through the clearing.

    It was the leader''s doing.

    He had gone into trance. The ck in his eyes hadpletely disappeared into the back of his head. His lips were moving rapidly and in an incoherent manner, uttering the inaudible words of a powerful chant that was actively changing the climate.

    Unexpectedly, he stopped chanting. His arms rose from his sides, and mmed together, pointing in Nexus'' direction- ready to rain down the devastating power of an element on him.

    The subus recognized the intensity of the threat immediately. In an instant, her chest swelled as she let out a deafening scream to warn Nexus;

    "WATCH OU-U-T-T-T-T!!!"

    Nexus'' head jerked up- and just in time.

    From the leader''s hands had emerged a zing ball of scorchingly hot blue fire. In a straight line, it shot at right Nexus with the diabolical focus of an elemental missile, roasting every obstacle (human and beast) in its path.

    Much to the chagrin of the subus, Nexus did not try to dodge or run.

    Instead, he instinctively lifted up his sword in the air and brought it down upon the fireball in a magnificent arc, splitting it in half on the spot! Each half of the fireball whizzed past him on his left and right, exploding right into the trees behind him. dotting thendscape at his back with orange bursting mes, roasted trees, and winnowing smoke!

    It was an incredible sight, and an even more incredible feat.

    Every single person present, both foe and friend, remained stuck like petrified statues! Struck with an overwhelming sense of fright, totally in awe and utterly smitten with shock, they stood aghast at the sight!

    For a brief moment, Nexus'' de burned a glorious blue, casting his sword-wielding-form in an even more godlike light.

    For a loud moment, nobody spoke or moved an inch. They all gazed at Nexus in awesome wonder. To the whole lot of them, they had just witnessed a god do the impossible.

    Of the group of petrified hunters, no one was more surprised than the leader.

    He, more than anyone present, knew just how destructively formiddable a fireball attack was. There was virtually nothing that could withstand it. It was too fast to outrun, to hot to bear, and definitely too magical to be cut down by a sword!

    So, beholding Nexus as one would behold a star, he dropped to his knees in reverence.

    "Kind sir, I beg your mercy! Forgive my foolishness, I did not know you were a master!"

    He bowed his head to the ground and moaned shamelessly;

    "Please spare me! Please spare me!"

    The others, sensing that this was the right way to go, followed suit right away. Dramatically, they all tossed their weapons aside as if they had suddenly be poisonous, and dropped to their knees, echoing their leader''s words;

    "Please spare us great master! Please spare us!"

    Nexus looked at the scene, and fought to keep himself from relishing it too much. The glory of victory was certainly more intoxicating than than the sight of a voluptuous woman bouncing on his cock.

    All around him, two dozen men continued to beseech him tirelessly, sensing that their survival was directly tied to his benevolence.

    Nexus cleared his throat;

    "You may rise. . ."

 Chapter 5 - 5 Succubi

    <h4>Chapter 5: Subi</h4>

    Nexus was not a bloodthirsty murderer. The victory was already his. So, he took some dramatic liberties and leaned sweetly into his character. Sternly, he addressed them;

    "Today''s your lucky day. I have decided to spare your wretched lives. However, should you decide to cross paths with me again..."

    He took one step forward, and squinted his eyes in an overly dramatic manner;

    "You will rue the day you met me. Trust me on that."

    Deepening his voice further, he uttered the final word;

    "GO."

    The death and destruction all around, the ck towering pirs of smoke rising steadily, and the burning trees, all served as a reminder to what they had just witnessed. Wasting no time, the leader and his men jumped up with a quickness.

    As they took off, they fell upon each other in their haste- before the crazy fire-splitting-dude could change his mind and waste them. They did not even bother with the horses anymore. They simply wanted to be out of his sight, and out of his mind.

    In silence, they made their way northtward, and did not speak a word until they had put a significant number of miles between them and Nexus.

    Finally, a brown bearded fat man broke the ice.

    "So much for going subus hunting. What a fuckin'' waste of time!"

    Some bloke answered him from the back;

    "Shut your hole Felipe. Don''t think I didn''t see you pissing your pants back there."

    He grunted a reply;

    "Suck my dick Ranger."

    The yellow haired man cut in; "Both ya''ll shut the hell up. This ain''t the time for bickering. We''ve got absolutely nothing to show for all our work. . ."

    "Aye, we chased that damn subus across the forest for fuck sakes! I had to piss with you bastards watching me!"

    "Nobody wants to see that peanut you call a cock Ranger. Don''t tter yourself."

    Some light bickering sparked up, and then died down again when someone finally asked a constructive question;

    "Say boss, what''s the move? We really gon cut our losses? Was that all for nothing?"

    The leader who had been quiet all this while suddenly stopped mid stride, and turned towards his men. The whole band came to a halt as well, waiting on the words to fall from his mouth.

    "Of course not boys. . .of course not. . ."

    Back at the clearing, Nexus was left alone with the subus.

    Still perched up against the tree, the rescued girl could not take her eyes off this mysterious stranger. Overwhelmed by a deep, and profound sense of gratitude, the girl''s chest tightened in nervousness as she watched Nexus sweep through the horizon with a powerful gaze, trying to discern if the hunters had truly gone.

    Visibility had been hampered by the coteral damage from the battle. The skyline was mildly darkened by the ck funnel-like smoke emanating from the inferno, causing a kind of temporal eclipse. The wind swept up the smoldering ambers from the burning trees, filling the air with a slightly aromatic smell of burning herbs.

    Determined to express her gratitude, despite still being weak from the exhausting encounter from the past few days, the girl struggled to drop to her knees;

    "I owe you my life... I cannot even begin to express how thankful I am..."

    Her voice came out weak, low and barely audible.

    "... thank you kind stranger... thank you... you saved my life... t-t-thank youuu."

    Her head bowed low, she began to whimper. Nexus only knew she was weeping when her shoulders started to tremble.

    Touched by how vulnerable she looked, Nexus'' eyelids dropped inpassion;

    "It''s alright now. Conserving your strength should be your top priority, you don''t need to say anything."

    She shook her head mournfully; "No sir, you have to realize how grateful I am! I haven''t had anyone got to the bat for me like this, least of all from a human."

    "Come on now, not all humans are terrible."

    "Oh no, please I didn''t mean it like that." She looked up at him with tear filled eyes; "I''ve already been told by my folks that there might be some humans that would show kindness to a subus..."

    She lowered her gaze shyly;

    "I just never thought I would meet one that''s all. Forgive me if I meant any disrespect."

    Nexus waved it off;

    "Oh none at all. Here, let me help you up."

    He crouched down, lowering himself to her level; "There- that''s it, easy now. Do you feel any pain anywhere?"

    The girl''s face turned bright red as she blushed hard at the way Nexus was making a fuss over her.

    Nexus took notice of how flushed she looked, and was immediately apprehensive, mistakening to be a symptom of some kind of medical emergency;

    "Okay miss you really shouldn''t be talking, I think you need to lie down right away."

    She watched him keenly as he hastily gathered some dry leaves to prop up her head as a makeshift pillow. She still couldn''t believe a human was showing a sbus like her genuine kindness.

    She made to open her mouth to say thank you again, but Nexus held up his finger to her mouth.

    "I already told you to try your best not to speak for now. There''ll be time a plenty for conversationster on."

    He stood up; "I need to go check the surrounding for any water, or herbs, and also to make sure this spot is secure. I''ll be back in a jiffy alright?"

    Wide eyed, the subus nodded.

    She listened as Nexus footsteps bounded off into the bushes, echoing and echoing, until the sound trailed offpletely. What a phenomenal human- she thought.

    Coincidentally, Nexus just so happened to be also thinking along that same line. As he ruminating on how extraordinary this girl was, the system''s intrusive voice came sounding in his ears, taking him by surprise;

    [CONGRATULATIONS NEXUS.]

    Nexus seriously doubted if he would ever get used to the incredibly insane manner with which the Dual Cultivation system usually crept up on him;

    "For heavens sake, would it kill you knock or something? You tryina give me a heart attack?!"

    [THIS MISSION HAS BEEN SUCESSFULLY MARKED AS COMPLETE.]

    [THE SUCCUBUS HAS BEEN SUCESSFULLY RESCUED.]

    Nexus shrugged indifferently. He really did not see it as an aplishment. It was something he would have done, with or without the system''s go ahead.

    [STANDBY FOR MISSION LOG:]

    [NUMBER OF CASUALTIES: ELEVEN MALES.]

    [COLLATERAL DAMAGE: MEDIUM.]

    [TIME TAKEN FOR INITIAL RESCUE: THREE MINUTES, SEVENTEEN SECONDS.]

    [EXPERIENCE LEVEL: UPDATED BY THREE PERCENT.]

    [STAMINA: INCREASED BY THREE PERCENT.]

    [SWORD SKILLS: INCREASED BY SEVEN PERCENT.]

    Nexus could not stiffle hisughter.

    "This has got to be some kind of joke right? A WATER GOURD?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    "Thanks for such a thoughtful reward, but I think I''m good. I''m not about to---"

    A quick thought crossed his mind;

    "Hold on, could I maybe trade it in for some gold instead? I think that would be fair considerin---"

    [NEGATIVE.]

    No surprise there, the system did not read the implied sarcasm.

    [TO GAIN INFORMATION CONCERNING YOUR REWARD, ISSUE THE COMMAND PROMPT ''PROCEED.'']

    "Sure, why not. PROCEED."

    [ITEM: WATER GOURD.]

    [CLASS: MAGIC ARTIFACT.]

    Nexus'' attention level spiked immediately.

    [FUNCTION: THIS OBJECT IS AN ELEMENTAL CONDUIT, USED PRIMARILY FOR THE MANIPULATION OF WATER MAGIC UP TO B-RANK. IT CAN BE USED AS A DEFENSIVE WEAPON, AS WELL AS AN ASSAULT WEAPON.]

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: ITS USE IS NOT SOLELY RESTRICTED TO COMBAT BASED FUNCTIONS.

    THE WATER GOURD''S ADAPTIONS CAN BE EXTENDED TO THE FORMATION OF EXCELLENT CONVENIENCE FURNITURE. DEPENDING ON THE USER''S DEXTERITY, ANY SHAPE OR OBJECT CAN BE FORMED.]

    [USER DISCRETION IS ADVISED.]

    Nexus absorbed all this at lightning speed.

    Finally, something cool! This was what he came here for. Atst, he could finally begin to dabble in magic.

    Having a magic artifact was cool and all, but there was something that was still troubling Nexus- he still had absolutely no idea what the hell a subus was. He had heard the word from the leader of the hunters, and the system itself had used it a couple of times.

    So he asked;

    "System, I didn''t realize I haven''t asked this before, what I''m dealing with here? What is exactly is a subus?"

    [PLEASE BE ADVISED, A SUCCUBUS IS A MEMBER OF AN ANCIENT RACE OF WOMEN CALLED SUCCUBI.]

    [THIS IS A RACE OF WOMEN WITH HEIGHTENED SEXUALLY CHARGED ENERGY.]

    [WHILE HUMANS AND BEASTS CONSUME PLANT AND ANIMAL BASED FOOD, THE ONLY NUTRIENT THAT CAN SUSTAIN A SUCCUBUS IS HUMAN SEMEN.]

 Chapter 6 - 6 Bath

    <h4>Chapter 6: Bath</h4>

    Once again, Nexus found himself sucked in by the element of surprise.

    He remained transfixed to the spot, eyes wide, and brain firing on all cylinders as he tried to picture a mental image of what he had just learned. Again and again, Nexus repeated the system''s words in his head, picking apart each word and meaning, ying out multiple scenarios in his head.

    Although Nexus had a faint premonition that subus might actually have something to do with sex. But never would he have ever concieved something as astounding and as mind blowing as this!

    He struggled to find the right words;

    "Wait a damn minute. . ." He swallowed excitedly; "You''re saying there''s an actual race of women whose only food is dick and cream?!"

    It sounded too good to be true even as he said it out loud.

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    [SUCCUBUS ARE AN ACQUIRED TASTE IN THIS ISEKAI. SO, HUNTERS HUNT AFTER THEM ASSIDUOUSLY TO EITHER KEEP THEM CAPTIVE AS MAIDS, OR SELL THEM AS SEX SLAVES TO THE RICH CLASS.]

    [THE HIGHEST POLITICAL CLASS OF SUCCUBI ARE SIMILAR TO GEISHAS.]

    [USUSALLY UNDER THE HOUSEHOLDS OF POWERFUL MEN, THIS CLASS OF SUCCUBI SERVE AS HIGH PROFILE COURTESEANS IN THE ESTATES OF PRINCES, LORDS, AND RULERS.]

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: BECAUSE THE ENTIRE RANGE OF THEIR DIET IS LIMITED TO HUMAN SEMEN, SUCCUBI CAN BE INSATIABLE, AND VORACIOUS IN THE BED.]

    [WHILE THEY CAN BE EXTRA ORDINARILY PRETTY, THEY CAN ALSO BE WITTY AND CRUEL. CAUTION IS ADVISED.]

    Nexus retained everything BUT thest part.

    In fact, that information basically went into one ear and flew out of the other. After all he had just learned about the subi being insatiable sex partners, caution was thest thing on Nexus'' mind. It was certainly not the first thing on his mind either.

    Armed with this new information, Nexus doubled back. As he trodded his way back to the girl, he tried to hide his new found excitment by acting all calm and aloof.

    But, as soon as he set his eyes on her again, all of that suaveness went out the door with an embarassing quickness.

    Luckily for him, her eyes were closed. The girl was fast asleep. Nexus stared at her beautiful cherubic face for a moment, as though he was trying to memorize her facial features- that way, he would not be tempted to stare at her during her every single waking moment.

    Now that he knew she was a sex crazed maniac (by race), Nexus knew that would be difficult.

    Suddenly, without any kind of warning at all,pletely out of the blue, the girl''s eyes flew wide open, catching Nexus right in the unholy act of staring at a defenseless sleeping beauty. Nexus was absolutely horrified, what kind of girl wakes up like that?!

    "Crystal." she said.

    Caught off guard, Nexus found himself mumbling; "What?"

    "I just realized I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Crystal,"

    Her eyes rolled in direction to her horns; "I''m obviously a subus. . .a D-ss sbus. But I guess you already knew all of that."

    Nexus nodded.

    "I''m Nexus. . ." he thought of adding something cool like ''A-rank'' human, but decided against it.

    "I''m d to have met you mister Nexus. Thanks again for saving me."

    Nexus replied warmly; "It''s all good, that part''s over now. Look, you''ve got dust all over you."

    She tried to sit up. "My bad, The wind must have blown ash all over you while I was away. I''m so sorry."

    "Don''t be. Justy back and rest some more, I got you."

    A hesitating look crept across her face, but after a brief moment, she ended up submitting in obedience.

    Nexus went to work immediately. This was a chance for him to use his first reward.

    From the system, he summoned the water gourd.

    Over Crystal''s head, just above the spot she was lying down, there was a huge tree branch. Up until that moment, its wide reaching leafwork had served as the perfect shade from the midday sun. But Nexus was about to create a secondary use for it.

    Holding the water gourd firmly, Nexus leapt high in the air, and took hold of the branch. In an impressive disy of upper body strength, he hoisted himself up using one arm, and climbed the tree. Eyes wide open, Crystal kept her gaze fixed on him, wondering what he was up to.

    There was something about him. As he went about about bncing himself on the tree branch, Nexus'' muscles rippled through his fitted ck top.

    Standing with knees apart, and slightly bent in a crouch-like position on that particr branch above Crystal, Nexus carefully strung up the gourd on a length of multi purpose rope (he got from his starter''s pack), making it dangle above Crystal.

    The subus continued to look up at him with wild interest. Finally, unable to contain her interest anymore, she unsheathed her tongue;

    "What are you doing?"

    Barely looking at her direction, Nexus answered her as softly as he could without breaking focus;

    "Don''t worry, I''m almost done here. I''m trying to create a makeshift shower using the gourd as a shower head."

    A puzzled expression clouded her moon shaped face; "A what?"

    Shit, how could he forget? Of course she wouldn''t know what that was. He pivoted, and made use of something more familiar;

    "Well, think about it as a kind of portable fountain. It should serve as a bathing mechanism to help you showerfortably."

    Crystal nced at it with doubts shing;

    "I''m sorry, but is that tiny gourd supposed be a fountain?" She looked at her hand, and then looked at it again; "It''s barelyrger than my fist!"

    As he answered, Nexus fought to keep the pride out of his voice;

    "Trust me, this is no ordinary gourd. As small as it looks, it can hold up to a hundred tons of water!"

    He adjusted the remaining length of the adjoining rope till it touched the earth. And then jumped down from the tree.

    "There, all done." He struck his hands "See, it''s very simple. All I need to do is tug it gently, and the gourd will tilt downwards, pouring out water in generous sprays."

    Crystal took it all in with the eager eyes of a schoolgirl. Admittedly, it sounded wonderful in theory, but she simply could not picture it.

    "A hundred tons of water huh? I''m guessing that''s a lot..."

    Nexus'' next words totally caught her off guard;

    "With all that dust on you, I imagine you must be craving a shower right now. So, why don''t you try taking your bath with it?"

    Just as soon as the words left his mouth, regret bore down on him mercilessly. Instantly, it dawned on him just how his suggestion had sounded out loud.

    Nexus'' face went deathly white on the spot! Thousands of rm bells began to ring with a chaotic wildness in his head. It had sounded perfectly innocent in his mind,pletely free from any hidden undertones at all!

    He stared at Crystal in astonishment. The shock that registered on her face was enough to make him recoil with guilt. Devastated, Nexus promptly made haste to redeem himself from his self-dug hole;

    "Wait a minute now hold on," He started apprehensively, "I didn''t mean it like that. . .I simply thought since you were covered in dust. . . you might want to consider bathing. . ."

    If Nexus had been paying a little more attention, if he had been able to temporarily detach himself from his own self-judging thoughts, he would have been able to read the situation a little bit more clearly.

    Yes, Crystal was shocked- no doubt. But in an ironic twist, it was not as a direct result of Nexus'' forward suggestion. Indeed, it was Nexus'' care and concern for her had left herpletely speechless!

    Here was a human concerned with her hygiene! Not just that, he had gone out of his way to construct a ''portable fountain'' for her, just so she could take her bath!

    This almost never happened. Crystal could almost picture herradeughing at her as she narrated this story! This was her reality, and even she was having trouble believing it.

    bbergasted, Crystal bolted upright on her makeshift bed. Shaking her head, she said;

    "I''m sorry, but no."

    Before she could appear ungrateful, she quickly added:

    "I do not wish to bother you any more than I already have. You have done so much for me already. . ."

 Chapter 7 - 7 Both’s Own Minds

    <h4>Chapter 7: Both''s Own Minds</h4>

    Nexus thought she was embarassed by his forward suggestion, and was trying to be polite. So he tried to persuade her;

    "This is a well secluded area, we are way off the main road. You need not worry about having your privacy. Besides, the dust really did a number on you, I think you need this shower."

    Crystal still did not look convinced. With that same tact stubborness, she tried to protest, but Nexus cut her off;

    "If you don''t shower now, the heat from the midday sun will leave you marinating in your own filth. Who knows if you will see running water in the forseeable future?"

    He had a point, and she knew it.

    Her shoulders slumped in defeat.

    "You might be right there. I guess it might not be such a bad thing after all."

    And thus, Crystal was coerced into taking her first bath in several days. Nexus did not think he would have to try to convince her this much.

    But the hurdle had been crossed. So, Nexus nervously excused himself;

    "I''ll be going now. . ."

    Crystal''s face tautened in apprehension; "You''re leaving me behind?!"

    "No," he shifted on his feet nervously; "I just thought I should give you your space while you wash up. It''s no biggie, I''ll be just a few yards east of here."

    She exhaled in relief and herposure returned; "Uhm, okay. I''d feel a lot safer if you didn''t go too far though. I don''t feel so safe out here in the open."

    "Say no more. I understand." Nexus pointed up ahead; "I''ll be over there, nobody will intrude. Not even myself."

    She shed a grateful smile; "Alright then. Thanks again, you''re such a gentleman. . ."

    Nexus did not know if he had imagined it, but he sensed a double meaning in thosest four words. It seemed to beced with subtle inviting undertones, and they tugged at his heart strings ever so warmly.

    Before his thoughts could begin to run wild, before he could be tempted to say something wildly off color, Nexus nodded briskly, and turned his back and took off.

    Quick as his legs could carry him, he hurriedly scampered away into the clearing ahead.

    With every step he took, Crystal''s words echoed again and again in his mind; ''you''re such a gentleman. . .you''re such a gentleman. . .you''re such a gentleman. . .

    It thumped in rythym with his pounding heart, it synchronized with his footsteps, encircling his big head like a thick fog. Was it simply in his head? He reflected in deep thought, or had there truly been a subtle note of invitation in there?

    Nexus swallowed and felt the ball in his throat rise and fall; I guess I''ll never know

    Standing there, heart beating away like a war drum, pelvic muscles contracted, and sweat dribbling down his armpits, his internal turmoil conflict raged within him. On one hand, he was gued with the vivid image of the divinely sculpted naked, untouched, showering beauty behind him.

    It was a tormenting image, and a really tumultuous moment for him.

    But on the other hand, he was not a pervert. And he especially did not want to be branded as one. Admittedly, his insides (as well as his breeches) were currently burning with a raging fire that was consuming him.

    However, keeping his back turned, Nexus maintained his ''honor'' and did not try to spy on the girl. True to his word, he did not sneak a peek. And he did not stop telling himself how much he deserved a medal for that.

    Meanwhile, behind him, Crystal''s right hand trailed to her shoulder, and found the strap that held her gown. Noiselessly, she held the only fabric that seperated her from absolute nakedness, and slid it off gracefully. Without any resistance, the threadbare gown dropped to the floor with a silent thud.

    Stark naked, in the fullness of her natural self, and with her pink nipples standing erect in the midday breeze, Crystal stepped directly under the water gourd and pulled the rope. Automatically, the fresh, warm, sparkling, clear water fell on her body in gentle sprays, epassing her in a halo of refreshingness.

    As the gourd rained down water on her, Crystal reconnected with her femininity. It had been so long since she felt whole.

    Hair soaked, and eyes closed, she let the invasive liquid pour all over her. Ever so slightly, she spread her legs apart, seperating her fleshy turkey-like thighs- allowing the water to flow southwards,pletely undisturbed.

    Drops of water trickled down to her unmentionables, likeva flowing down a mountain, causing her to tremble slightly.

    From the very moment Crystal stepped under the water gourd, every single gesture she had made with her body had been intentional. Secretly hoping Nexus would be watching, Her subus instincts had taken hold off her, and kept her deliciously intoxicating nakedness in full view of Nexus'' gaze.

    She made no attempt to hide her bare body.

    Crystal did not just want Nexus to steal a nce, she wanted him to look. She wanted him to see her in all her feminine glory. She wanted him to burn with uncontroble longing for her. She wanted the sight of her milky white skin, and her heavy perky breasts, burned into his memory.

    She wanted him to soak it all in, and tug himself to her image when he pleasured himself as all men did.

    Simultaneously, in the hallways of her mind, gripping pangs of guilt shadowed these wandering unholy thoughts like church bells. Despite the rushing water gushing all over her, Crystal still felt a little dirty. The sheer lewdness of her thoughts both surprised and shocked her. This was a stranger who had literally saved her life!!!

    But that logic did not stop the encroaching sensual wave.

    With the grace of a swan, Crystal sidestepped slightly, pivoting her waist, and angling her full blown buttocks out, before slowly unfolding her eye lids to look in Nexus'' direction- hoping he was taking it all in.

    Crystal''s shame trippled when her eyes found him!

    She could not believe it. Instead of his enmed eyes, instead of the sight of his jaw dropped in wanton lust, Crystal was met with the unexpected sight of his stoic back, standing upright, and calmly.

    Her insides curled like a kitten.

    Crystal saw his rigid, upright stance, and knew at once that he had not as much as nced in her direction. He had not been looking! Not even a little bit of a peek? Surely he must have at least stolen a nce???

    For what seemed like a long stretched out moment, Crystal stood there, under the soft patronizing stters of the rushing water, basking under the golden showers of the sun touched water. Her slender legs equidistant to each other, her back arched, and her luscious dark hair spread across her shoulders, she stood like a lioness, gazing at Nexus'' through the veil of sttering water, wondering;

    Just what kind of man is this? No one will believe me if I tell this story. . .

    She was not far from the truth there.

    This had never happened before. She was subus. She was literally created to invoke lightning bolts of raw sexual energy in both men, and sometimes- women.

    Unable to reconcile her emotions with the epassing feeling of loss, she turned away from him.

    And showered- just as she had originally intended to.

    Just who are you Nexus, she whispered quietly, who are you?

    She turned back again, hoping time had softened his resolve, praying she would catch him trying to take a glimpse.

    Oh Nexus I won''t be mad, I promise. . .I won''t think less of you. . .

    But Nexus stayed the same- as formiddable and as immovable as a mountain.

    Disenchanted, she gave up, and resumed the task of washing clean her young, supple, enchanting body.

    So, both parties remained in the dark. Completely oblivious of the internal drama unfolding behind them, they continued to marinate in their own theories, emotions, and conclusions.

    Nexus really had not been joking at all when he had said the gourd could hold a shit ton of water.

    After quite some time, Crystal stepped out from under the water gourd and tugged at the rope, cutting off the flowpletely.

    She then proceeded to take her seat on a nearby rock and sat down naked. basking in the sun like a well fed lizard, feelingpletely rejuvenated, and grateful to be alive.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Never Do That

    <h4>Chapter 8: Never Do That</h4>

    Straightening her glistening jet ck hair, Crystal looked like a mermaid straight out of a mythical novel. The howling wind, and the midday sun colluded together to dry her out. Slowly, the beads of water on her body began to gradually evaporate, leaving her milky white skin glowing like a polished silver statue.

    As her eyes wandered towards her pile of clothes, her face contorted in a frown. The subus instantly realized she had a problem.

    After days of running through the jungle, her clothes were tattered and downright filthy. She practically had nothing to wear! She stared around helplessly, wondering how best to manage the situation.

    "Nexus..." she called wistfully.

    "Yeah?" His sturdy dependable voice answered from ahead; "Are you done?"

    "Yes...uhmm no actually. This is embarassing, but I kind of maxed out my clothes. They''re dirty and I don''t think I can---"

    Nexus caught on quick; "Say less. Don''t worry I got you. Are you currently decent? Can I turn back now?"

    "Well. . ."

    "Never mind, I already prepared something ahead of time, but I''m gonna need you to follow my instructions alright?"

    She nodded.

    Immediately realizing he would not see that, she said aloud;

    "Alright."

    "Good. I need you to check the back of the tree trunk, the same tree where you took your bath. On the ground is a spare set of clothing simr to mine. That should suffice for now."

    Crystal got up, and headed there with immediate crity.

    If Nexus had been looking, he would have certainly have had a goodugh at the way she leapt towards the location he had described.

    Like a kid at the yground, she jumped and jumped as she tried to work her way around the puddles of water which had formed in jagged pools on the earth. Each movement triggered a monumental rise and fall of her cinnabun tushy ass cheeks. Her full mammary nds jiggled freely as she leapt from one spot to another.

    Eventually, the naked subus arrived at the spot.

    It was the ck turtleneck. She looked at it unsuredly through suspicious eyes. Never had she seen such a garment before. She did not recognize the fabric, or the design, and neither did she understand why it had to have so many pockets.

    And why was it jet ck? Was he averse to colors or what?

    With no other option, but this, she delved both hands in it and pulled it over her head. As she struggled to drag it down her bust, it became clear that this cloth was not for her at all.

    Trying to fit thebat pants into her fleshy thighs was the second battle.

    Even though the material was created to expand ording to size, Crystal''s blown out hips had a hard time with it. Pulling and pulling with dedicated resolve, she managed to drag the pants up until the fabric clung to her pronounced curvy ass like a second skin. By the time she was done, she was panting heavily like she had just done some arduous task.

    Finally, she finally stood up, and straightened herself after getting into his boots.

    "I''m all good now. You can turn around Nexus. . ."

    Nexus spun around and looked at her. Never had he been so aware of her figure. The outfit hugged her frame tightly, entuating her chillingly perfect hourss figure.

    "I think it should do for now. . ." That was all he could say. It was either that, or; ''Damn, you look like a smokin'' hot, beefy dominatrix.''

    "We need to be far from this ce before night falles," he pointed to the puddles on the forest''s floor; "The water will be sure to attract all kinds of beasts."

    Crystal nodded; "That''s true. We really should be going then. I think there should be a traveler''s path up east of here."

    As she walked towards him, he noticed her knees buckling slightly. She also seemed to sway a little with each stride.

    "Crystal, you sure you''re good?"

    She looked at him with a nk stare; "What do you mean?"

    "I noticed you''re still a little bit out of it. Maybe we can wait til---" His own voice trailed off as a concerned look reced his inquiring expression.

    "Damn, I should have known, you''re famished aren''t you?"

    The subus'' face flushed in embarassment.

    "Of course, with all the drama with the hunters, you probably haven''t had any tangible thing to eat in days. Please, excuse m my insensitivity, I should have known."

    Crystal blushed even harder; "It''s okay Nexus, I''m fine, I can manage really."

    But he would not have it; "No it''s my fault. Hold on..."

    Crystal tensed when his left hand went to apartment on the lower right part of his trousers. After fumbling for a while, he finally ripped out a package wrapped in silver foil. It was about six inches long. and as thick as two big toes.

    Intrigued, she watched strips of silver foil drop to the ground as he unwrapped the mysterious package.

    She could not hold back her curiosity any longer;

    "Nexus, what is that?"

    He answered; "It''s air-dried beef jerky..." He exined further when he saw that same confused look on her face; "It''s just processed beef that has been preserved. Though it''s nowhere as delicious as beef cuisine. Still it''s tasty enough."

    Her lips parted slightly as she said; "Oh..."

    "Here." he stretched out his arm; "Try it..."

    Nexus caught a guilty look that streaked briefly across her eyes, or was it embrassment?

    "Thank you," She looked away; "But I''m good."

    "Come on Crystal. Don''t you think we''re way past that now? You need to replenish your strength," He shook the strip of jerky in his hand; "Trust me, given where we are, there won''t be any option better than this."

    The subus lowered her head, and Nexus knew it was shame;

    "Crystal, I didn''t mean to-"

    "It''s fine Nexus. It''s fine. Now I really know you''re not from around here, it''s not your fault for not knowing."

    "What do you mean? What don''t I know??"

    She looked up at him with a heart warming earnestness, and there is was again, that same guilty look. Now Nexus really interested. What was it? What could have spurred this side of her?

    "You already know I''m a subus. You understand my nature right?" She asked weakly, as though she were afraid the truth would shatter his perception of her.

    "Of course I do. What does that have to do with this? Are you allergic to meat or something?"

    "Oh I love meat alright...just not that kind of meat though..." Hershes fluttered as she lifted her gaze to meet his; "Nexus, I can''t eat food...no subus can...well, I guess we technically can...but our bodies just can''t digest it..."

    Her voice dropped to a low octave, even lower than before;

    "There''s only one thing that can sustain me Nexus...and it''s the milk that proceeds from your stimted manhood��"

    Nexus felt like he had been struck by lightning.

    Unfazed, she continued her verbal reign of terror;

    "��when you ejacte in a subus...whether in her mouth...her genitals...or her butt hole...your semen bes her food...she absorbs it...and that part of you bes a part of her..."

    Every ounce of blood in Nexus'' body rushed to his face like an army of tiny little soldiers, nging and trumpeting loudly on their way to redden his face. And he was flushed hard!

    Crystal''s words broke over his head like a storm cloud. They cracked loudly in his ears like thunder, leaving him drenched in the rain that was her astonishing revtion.

    The diabolic eye contact, the cat-like ravenous look, the angling of her perfect neck, the intentional intermittent pauses in between, and yes, the intoxicating sound of her bedroom voice!

    Was this a covert sexual innuendo to him? Of course, it had to be!

    Actively aware of the rapidly swelling bulge in his pelvic region, Nexus swallowed, triggering his adam''s apple to bounce in his throat.

    Crystal spoke up, and saved him the insurmountable task of issuing a reply.

    "But I would never do that to you Nexus, I just don''t have it in me. I refuse to put you through all that. . ."

    Nexus eyes must have blinked a thousand times in those precious few seconds.

    He felt like he had been poured a bucket full of cold water-pletely dousing his fire, leaving him with a nakedness that could not be quantified.

    "W-w-whattt??" He stuttered in shock.

 Chapter 9 - 9 ALERT!

    <h4>Chapter 9: ALERT!</h4>

    Completely unaware of the roller coaster ride she had just put him through, Crystal answered patronizingly;

    "I would WEAKEN you Nexus. If you give me your seed, you would bepletely sapped of your strength, and cosmic energy. And I would be the invigorated one...and you would be the weak one��"

    "I wouldn''t be able to live with myself if I did that to you. You''re my saviour..."

    She said tearfully; "You''re the reason I am free right now and not wasting away as a ve- or worse. So I can''t allow you to feed me Nexus. After all you''ve done for me, it would be an immoral thing for me to do to you..."

    Nexus was bbergasted.

    How could something so deliciously naughty, sire such a devastating effect in its wake? If he was an ordinary man in this Isekai, he seriously doubted that this knowledge would have stopped him from munching through a harem of horny, voluptuous subi like hot buns.

    However, he was no an ordinary man. And Nexus was d for that.

    The rules did not apply to him. It was cute that she thought she would weaken him, especially when it was really the opposite that would happen. Engaging her in dual cultivation, would not weaken him, but actually increase his own Qi dramatically!

    Crystal was the perfect girl to engage in dual cultivation.

    He could could fuck her bloody all night, in both holes, and by morning, he would still be harder than a coked up adulterer in a whore house. The mere thought of it set a raging fire in his loins.

    However, when he looked at Crystal''s innocent naive eyes, he restrained himself. Her earnestness was genuine, and he was touched by it. By making the conscious decision to not sleep with him, she was actually looking out for him. This was wildly ironic, because spreading her legs for him was the one efficient thing she could do for him.

    Regaining control of his emotions, Nexus sighed;

    "It''s okay Crystal, it''s okay. Thanks for telling me this."

    She looked up to him like a lost puppy, beady eyed, and nervous;

    "You''re not going to leave me, are you?"

    Nexus shook his head; "Now why would I go and do something like that just when we''re starting to be friends?"

    Half surprised, half in doubt, she asked gently; "Friends? You mean that?"

    The corner of his mouth curled in a soft smile; "Of course Crystal. I will always put your well being first. All you need to do is let me know how I can help."

    The drained color started to return to her face; "I don''t know how to thank you Nexus. Your kindness is so touching."

    "Don''t mention it," he said benevolently; "Just be sure tomunicate with me at every point, no matter the difort, I''m here to help��"

    Nexus said all the right things, praying he was noting on too strong. If he was to get her to open up willingly, impressing her was the way to go. He couldn''t very well go about this like a depraved pervert suffering from sex addiction.

    That was a sure way to social suicide. Especially since he had already set the precedence as a gentleman. He had to wait it out. He had to y the long game.

    So, side by side, the two journeyed west, enjoying the warmth of the gradually setting sun.

    Although they were both in resplendent moods, each half of the pair had their own different thoughts and ambitions towards the other. After journeying alone for so long here, suddenly, the forest did not seem so intimidating or hostile.

    The army of sentient trees seemed kind of joyous now,pared to before. The leaves rustled gently, and the branches bowed graciously, as if in submission to the howling wind.

    "Any idea how long it might take to get there...?"

    By ''there,'' Nexus meant the town closest to the forest. "Because I feel like I''ve been been travelling for a really long time."

    Crystal giggled lightly- even though there was nothing remotely funny about what he had said.

    "Well, since we''re avoiding the highways, it''s can''t exactly say for sure. But if I am to make an intelligent guess, I''d say we''re roughly a day and a half from exiting the forest."

    "That sounds like a long way off. . ."

    But Crystal had not yet finished;

    "And then, from the edge of the forest to the neighbouring town should take a full day at most. Half- if we travel on horseback."

    That did not sound encouraging at all.

    "I guess it was pretty naive of me to think exiting the forest, meant tranting into township." He sighed aloud.

    "Don''t worry Nexus," she encouraged him; "We''ll get there in no time."

    But Nexus was worried. He had had enough of the forest, and could not wait to leave it behind. He looked up at the sky, noting the direction of the sun;

    "Dusk isn''t far off, I think we should make camp here and turn in early for the night."

    She nodded in assent, and chipped in eagerly;

    "Sounds good to me. That way, we finally get to catch up on all the lost hours of sleep, and be bright and early for tomorrow."

    "Yeah, yeah" he answered absent mindedly as he checked out the spot.

    "Check out that nice burrow over there," he pointed, and walked a couple feet ahead. Squatting low, he inspected the soil and humidity.

    Crystal cocked her head waringly; "Nexus, what are you thinking?"

    "No warmth, it''s cold, very cold." he shuffled around the ground some more; "And no paw prints either. I think we''re good here. This ce is perfect for the night."

    Nexus was not wrong.

    The clearing was nked on all four corners by tall menacing trees. It would give them a certain degree of cover. Besides, the ground which surrounded the trees was littered by fallen dry leaves on all sides.

    So, if any person (or beast) wanted to approach them, their footsteps would light up the quietness like firecrackers.

    In less than an hour, the sun dropped beyond the horizon. But by then, the two had settled in nicely. They could not build a fire to keep them warm. But surprisingly, sleep came with an almost forceful wave, knocking them outpletely.

    Their fatigue had finally caught up with them. And for the next peaceful, uneventful ten hours or so, they remained captive to morpheus- the mythical god of dreams.

    However, just when the sweetness of morning sleep was at its peak, Nexus was violently shaken out of his slumber;

    [ALERT! ALERT!! ALERT!!!]

    It was the system. The rm had started out rtively low. But, quickly, it kept getting progressively louder and louder.

    [INTRUDER! INTRUDER ALERT!! INTRUDER ALERT!!!]

    Nexus immediately realizing himself stepping into trouble.

    [ALERT! INTRUDERS APPROACHING FROM NORTH EAST.]

    [TWENTY FIVE FEET OUT. CLOSING IN AT ONE POINT FIVE METERS PER SECOND.]

    [INTRUDERS APPROACHING IN FORMATION.]

    [POSSIBLE AMBUSH.]

    [FLIGHT IS ADVISED.]

    Nexus could not be any more grateful for the system than now. Dawn was close, yes, but visibility was trash. With an inescapable sense of urgency rippling through him, Nexus pounced on his feet in a fraction of a second.

    Eyes up, and ears sharply in tune, Nexus'' tense fingers found Crystal by his side, and prodded her with two sessive taps. The sbus, oblivious, and very much still sleepy, stirred in a very princess-like manner.

    She opened her mouth toin something, when Nexus''rge palm came pressing down on her mouth with a firm unrelenting grasp.

    Crystal''s muffled scream bounced back into her throat in the darkness.

    "Quiet!" he whispered with a harsh and chilling coldness; "We''ve been surrounded!"

    The icy cold hand of terror gripped Crystal instantaneously.

    "Don''t make a sound. . .we need to move right now. . ." he pulled his palm away, and grabbed her by her arm; "Follow me!"

    Crystal felt the horrible twinge that came with being a hunted prey again. The epassing terror in the darkness hung so heavy, she kept squeezing Nexus'' hands tightly for reassurance.

    Leading the way, Nexus crept slowly in the dark, guided by the Dual Cultivation System''s directions;

    [TWO STEPS TO YOUR RIGHT. THREE STEPS FORWARD. NOW ONE STEP RIGHT.]

    [BE ADVISED. TREE IN BOUND ONE STEP AHEAD OF YOU.]

    [LIFT YOUR FOOT HIGH TO CROSS OVER THE LOG.]

 Chapter 10 - 10 A Mage And A Knight

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Mage And A Knight</h4>

    Crystal could not hear the system. So, to her, it felt like they were doing a really weird fucking dance under the starless night sky- with a bunch of killers on their heels.

    Heart in her mouth, and her blood curdling inside her, Crystal followed closely behind her saviour, holding onto him for her dear life, not letting up for even a second.

    In that state of abject fright, just when it was finally looking like they could actually escape, Crystalitted the biggest blunder she could possibly make.

    Underestimating the height of the massive log of wood in their way, Crystal''s leg failed to attain the minimum height required to cross over sessfully. Her shin struck the wooden barrier with a sharp thud, causing her to immediately loose her bnce.

    In that moment, the subus knew she was fucked.

    Her body came tumbling down towards the earth, causing her to let go of Nexus'' hand, so she could break her fall.

    Head first, the subus crashed sideways, striking her left hip on the cursed log, triggering the first acoustic ripple in the otherwise still night.

    The crowning jewel of this series of unfortunate events, was when Crystal gave into her base instincts- and cried out with a woeful wail.

    Her high pitched voice shed through the calm ckness like a de striking concrete. Nexus froze- partly out of shock, partly because he did not believe this was actually happening. But then again, it did not matter. The ball was rolling already.

    Like hunting lions to a foolish prey, the men in the dark surged towards the direction of the pandemonium.

    With a startling swiftness, they all converged in that direction, and Nexus watched as out of thin air, two men suddenly materialzed before Nexus, blocking his path like two demons of the night.

    [TWENTY FEET, AND CLOSING IN.]

    The first conspicious man was dorned in a kind of robe that pped ever so softly with each and every movement he made. The second dude on the right was d in iron armor, and outrightly looked like a walking medieval statue.

    He had already seen the man in robes bring his palms togther for the first assault.

    Even before it came, the harnessed fury of the man''s attack had echoed across the clearing in disturbing ripples of cosmic waves.

    LITERALLY OUT OF THIN AIR, a human sized ball of water came swooshing at both Nexus and hispanion with the vindictive vitriol of an angered water sage. Crystal sensed the raw cosmic fury trapped in the atoms of the water ball, and screamed violently. It charged right at Nexus with the crushing impact of a concrete wall, threatening to decimate his human form entirely.

    At the dying second, the water gourd on Nexus'' waist reacted like an uncoiling cobra. Its lid opened up wide, and hungrily devoured the tumultous ball of water! The small gourd swallowed it all up! Completely! It was like watching a serpent swallow a deer!

    The robed man, A.K.A the water mage, watched with a mixture of surprise and unbelief as his powerful water ball get swallowed! He eximed in dismay;

    "Impossible! No way!!" trembling slightly, he pointed at Nexus'' water gourd;

    "What is that demonic object?! WHAT IS THAT?"

    The first golden streaks, of the rising sun provided just enough illumination to see the gourd. But also enough to shroud it in mystery. He had obviously never seen this artifact before.

    The second armored dude moved quickly, fairly certain that a water gourd would be next to useless against the cold hard de of a longsword.

    Confident, he bridged the distance between them at an impressive speed, and charged right at Nexus with his sword held above his head with both hands. Like his weapon, his bloodlust was equally terrible. And he brought the de down with a phenomenally powerful blow, not aiming for anywhere else, but to slice Nexus'' skull open like a water melon.

    Nexus did not have the time to unsheath his katana.

    As he lifted his weapon to block, he felt the powerful attack of the longsword. His wrists felt the crushing impact.

    Instead of fear, or flight, Nexus felt himself get consumed with the euphoric rush of andrenaline that came from a well bnced sword fight. Filled with perverse excitement, he shifted his weight to his dominant foot, and sprung forward.

    His well-timed sh went straight at the one vital ce his armor could not protect- his opponent''s neck. Specifically, the right part, which was essentially the hardest ce for a swordsman to defend, especially after exerting plentiful energy on a first attack.

    But this particr swordsman had a shield. He blocked it easily- but not without sliding back a few steps.

    They continued their contemptuous dance over the next moments. de against de, wit against wit, they parried, and countered. And went hard at it with testosterone-driven vigor. Nexus went high and low, trying to get in a lethal wound. But the man''s shield kept getting the brunt of the attack.

    Breathing hard, and heavily, Nexus realized it soon enough- the shield appeared to be made of some kind of sophisticated metal that made it densely hard, and yet, light enough to be carried around in battle.

    He could not get through that shield. At least, not with brute strength anyways.

    A light bulb went on in his head, giving himself the first brilliant tactic to be conceived in the heat of battle.

    With calcted precision, he leapt back, deliberately taking himself out of a close range attack, and putting as much distance between him and the swordsman. Of course, the egotistic armored man took the bait.

    Thinking that to be a sign of weakness, he gripped his sword tightly, built enough tension in his tendons, andunched himself at Nexus.

    Nexus- unfazed, remained as still as a statue, waiting patiently, luring the man in with his fake-surrender tactic, twitching the water gourd on his waist. The water mage, who had been watching the fight closely, caught on quick, and yelled at hisrade;

    "WAITTTT!!!"

    But it was way toote. Nexus opened the gourd.

    The first water ball that had been absorbed, went rushing out with nearly twice the initial ferocity. The Newtonianw of inertia kept the armored man in the path of the water ball''s resurgence. He could not dodge or hide. Before he could block, he caught the full st of the incredibly powerful water ball.

    Even with all that armor, it was like taking a sledge hammer to the chest.

    The water mage''s weak shield was enough to spare him from almost certain death.

    Nexus did not want to find out. He grabbed the physically dazed subus and sprinted off in the opposite direction- hoping against hope that she would not be unfortunate to fall again.

    Sprinting with the high energy, Nexus tore through the woods with Crystal following closely on his heels.

    As they ran, he mulled over the fact that if he been alone, the obvious choice would have been to stay and fight it out. But then again, he had Crystal by his side, and that meant he was always going to have to look out for her. That would be like fighting with one arm tied behind his back.

    The picture of those two menacing enemies shed through his mind again, he definitely could not take them on like this.

    So, together, they doubled up, and raced forward, buzzing past trees, shrubs and bushes, deftly cutting through intersections.

    "Nexus..." She yelled out to him in between breaths; "Do...you...think...we''ve...lost them???"

    Exhaustion characterized her every word. Out of the corner of his eye, Nexus caught her weakened form stumbling to keep up.

    "Just a little bit more okay?! C''mon, let''s keep going! C''mon---"

    "Nexus watch out!!!"

    Nexus who running too fast, and only half concentrated on the road ahead, briefly caught the faint outline of a horse''s butt, before mming right into it with a resounding thump. Shocked, and terrified, the poor animal neighed wildly, standing up on its two legs, and throwing its even more shocked rider off its saddle.

    Nexus himself had slumped to the ground, baffled, and disoriented, his eyes rolled in his head, as his face went temporarily numb.

    "Nexus. . ." It was Crystal''s voice. He got the distinct impression that something was wrong.

    "Nexus. . ." she called again, with the same faint note of fear.

 Chapter 11 - 11 Dragged

    <h4>Chapter 11: Dragged</h4>

    Nexus'' blurred vision came into focus, and he instantly understood.

    About two dozen sets of spiteful eyes stared back at him and Crystal, their weathered faces, and intimidating gaits bore down on Nexus with a very peculiar vengeful lust.

    Nexus sighed inwardly; Of all the ces tond, and of all the people to run into, these hunters again?!

    The horseman who had been thrown off, slowly rose from the ground with the unhurried gracefulness, he dusted his sleeves slowly, and purposefully, while a defeaning silence prevailed in the background.

    Eventually, he lifted up his face.

    "My friend, we meet again, this must be fate. . ." he added with a crunching smirk; "Don''t you think so?"

    It was the leader. The boss hunter. The chief scum. And he was truly excited to see Nexus;

    With that same smirk on his gray bearded face, he rubbed his hands greedily, and looked right past Nexus to the girl behind him;

    "Ah, I see you still have my prize---" his eyes lowered down to her bust, and lower body; "And still undamaged I see, even dressed like a mini you! That''s wonderful isn''t it?!"

    Crystal instinctively ducked behind Nexus.

    "We both know the situation''s changed. Hand over the subus right now."The smile hadpletely disappeared from his face.

    "Back off hunter. I won''t say it again."

    "Kid, you practically came running like amb from that direction. I can bet that whoever''s chasing you is probably closing in on you at this very moment." He mouthed sarcastically;

    "Now, I don''t know who it is, but I reckon whoever''s after you is certainly someone who hates your guts like I do. And guess what?" He squealed;

    "That makes them my friend! Hand over the fuckin'' girl now!"

    Nexus shot him his coldest look; "That''s never going to happen mate."

    A streak of disappointment zed across his face.

    "Fine." he snapped; "Have it your way then. Boys! Get his ass!"

    At once, the small army of men scuttled to surround him. That was their instinct. They were hunters. The believed in numbers.

    So, Nexus quickly handed Crystal one of his daggers, and unsheathed his own katana. Sword in hand, and dagger in the other, he got into battle stance with Crystal right behind him.

    The men recognized the sinister de as the weapon that had cut down so many of their colleagues, and they were more riled up than ever. It was all the motivation they needed.

    Gnashing their teeth, and seething with burning rage, the first tide of the attack came.

    They all swarmed him, mob style. From all sides, not giving him a chance to focus, they rushed right at him with a poorly coordinated battle cry. Nexus'' extended his katana and spun. The arc of the sh cut through three men at close quaters- all at the neck.

    Nexus wasted no time with blocking and parrying, he evaded the clumsy, heavy handed attacks from clubs, axes, and the asional spear, and thrust at every single opening he got. The unfortunate, emotional bunch began to drop like flies.

    Nexus, eager to break formation, and go on the offense, was cut back when he heard Crystal''s cry from behind him;

    "Ahhhh!"

    It sent cold shivers down his spine. With an automatic-like promptness, he turned back, only to find her on her knees, clutching her shoulder. Over her, was a fat man holding up a club, eager to bring it down on her. Nexus gifted him a neat sh at the neck, slicing through his flesh like crisp bacon, and opening up a very unpleasant gash.

    He struck down a couple more men who tried to take advantage of her injury, and very soon, that was all he was doing.

    They kepting for Crystal, and Nexus had to keep them slicing through chunks of flesh, just to defend her. In anger, his sharp de sliced off a wrist. Some other unfortunate fellow got stabbed in the butt, and a couple of fingers were cut off. His sword covered in blood, and his own vision blurry from battle lust, Nexus kept mindlessly cutting anyone and anything that tried to touch Crystal.

    From a few yards out, just beyond the blood soaked battle field, the water mage and the knight silently watched the altercation.

    The armored man''s raspy voice came rustling out of his helmet.

    "You see it too don''t you?"

    "Yeah," the water mage replied. "I do."

    He leaned forward, stroking his chin with his right thumb and forefinger;

    "I can''t believe we didn''t see it before..."

    It was too obvious that Crystal was the one sure way of getting Nexus'' attention.

    "Look," he pointed at the girl: "See how she sways?"

    "Aye. She''s weak."

    Both men, having gotten a full scope of their enemy, slid into the chaos.

    The knight in shining armor arrived on the scene, his every step tweaking loudly under the weight of his metal armor, and with less than ten feet between him and Nexus, he charged right at him, as loud as boisterous as he could.

    Nexus sighted the knight.

    "Shit!"

    He braced himself, and nted his feet firmly in the ground, waiting for the impact. Just as soon as their des were about to crash, a sickening feeling groped Nexus'' insides. Wait, where is the other guy???

    As if in response, the water mage emerged from behind him with the stealth of a snake. Nexus realized with a start that the knight''s attack was just a feint! Within the blink of an eye the water mage unleased another one of his terrifyingly surreal water ball!

    Nearly as cold as liquid nitrogen, fast as lightning, and with the force of ten oceanic waves, the water ball rammed right onto Nexus.

    His enemies had stipted that he would not be able to use his sword and his gourd at the same time, and executed it in damn-near perfect, bloodless style.

    Nexus on the other hand was flung into the air by the attack, he mmed head first into the sturdy trunk of a great oak tree.

    For a moment, Nexus'' vision and hearing temporarily shut down. He could not hear Crystal''s screaming, he could not see past the hazy gray nket, and he certainly could not sense his lungs struggling to perform the basic function of breathing.

    Pain like he had never experienced shot through him like tiny knives. He could barely move his head without feeling like it was going to explode. His ribs, back, and chest felt like they had been crushed by a a set of 200kg weights.

    There was no doubting the fact that he was injured- badly.

    In a futile bid to get up, he forced himself to roll over on his sides, and instantly he regretted it. He coughed violently, spluttering blood in generous quantities.

    At the corner of his one good eye, Nexus spotted the demonic duo rushing towards him.

    When they came up on him, Nexus relished the delicious looks of disappointment on their faces. He was on his feet! Despite being a bloody, beaten up, half-conscious mess, the bloke was still on his feet!

    Mage and knight exchanged quick nervous nces. And approached him again, only this time, with a little bit more caution.

    The second round began with Nexus trying to keep up. He unleashed his gourd on both of them, hoping for a simr water ball attack. But the mage and knight had prepared for this as well. Refusing to stick together, they both scattered in opposite directions, and refused to stay move in one straight line.

    Within a chilling short period of time, they were both on Nexus- for closebat attacks. Nexus felt the strain on his body with every punch he narrowly ducked, and with each step he took.

    The mage and knight fought in coordinated attacks. Each man''s assault immediately followed the other,plimenting their strikes, making full use of their numbers, and backing poor Nexus into sliding further and further in retreat.

    Nexus did not allow his seemingly hopeless situation to stop him from fighting back, but his movements began to get slow, and his techinique sloppy. The asional blowsnded, as well as the sword strikes. If it were not for his anti-de armor, he would have had more blood flowing out of him like an organic fountain.

    Crystal heart broke into a million pieces, watching Nexus take all the heat.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 12: Fleeing</h4>

    Whenever the broad swordnded on his body, she felt physically hurt. It was like a deep knife twisting inside her. The internal pain trippled when she thought about Nexus being a human, and her being a subus. And yet, he was sacrificing so much to save her- a subus.

    Crystal decided she was not ready to die yet. And she definitely did not want Nexus to die either. It was up to her this time. She could not just do nothing!

    Determination wed through her, rising above her dark thoughts, silencing the quiet doubting voices, until it filled her with a new burst of strength. The subus'' face contorted in a fuck-the-world grimace, she closed her eyes, and bolted right through the encirclement that had kept her briefly incarcerated!

    By some odd divine miracle, she emerged on the other side! Behind her, she heard the copsing thud of some men she had apparently caused to fall over. They cursed aloud, threatening to rape her when they caught her.

    Ignoring the ruckus behind her, striving to rise above her weakness, Crystal''s feet stomped hard on the earth with each step.

    Tears stung her eyes as she bounded off. She did not want to leave Nexus behind. The fact that she could be of no assistance to him in his fight caused it to ache twice as much.

    So, she decided to remove herself from the equationpletely, by drawing the men to herself. After all, it was her they were truly after. The subus was still very much the prize.

    ''I''m sorry Nexus. . ." she sobbed inwardly; "Please don''t hate me. . .please. . .''

    Her all ck, curvy form dashed across the tufted soil, and past the wiry trees, gradually making her way out of the bloodbath, towards anywhere else.

    The n was deceptively simple; have the men chase her, and free up enough time and space for Nexus to get a breathing space- or maybe even to escape.

    Fully engaged in an all out battle, Nexus glimpsed Crsytal sprinting away from the corner of his eye, and immediately assumed she was trying to tell him to follow her and run as well.

    Ambitiously, he returned his attention back on the two men bashing him in, and decided tounch onest major attack to slow them down before he took off- at least, to buy him enough time to catch up with her.

    Nexus'' strength returned with a dramatic surge. He no longer had Crystal''s safety weighing him down, so, he went full beast mode on them. A quick frown dotted across the water mage''s face when he noticed the upsurge in Nexus'' movements. He tried to double down on his magic attacks, but Nexus evaded them easily.

    The armored dude was Nexus'' primary problem. His shield and armor made him impervious to de attacks, so Nexus rushed towards him, and at thest minute, dropped to the ground, and slid under him, passing between his open legs.

    Making good use of his dagger, he sliced the soft flesh behind his knees which was the exposed part of his joint in his armor, and emerged on the other side. The big man felt the searing pain, and immediately dropped on one knee.

    Nexus did not even bother to look back. He took off in Crystal''s direction, leaving in his wake, the partially crippled armored dude.

    The water mage danced on his feet nervously. He looked at Nexus running away, and nced back at hisrade howling on the ground. Torn between dashing after the enemy, and sticking to attend to his wounded friend, he remained undecided for a moment.

    Finally, he made his decision by turning his back on Nexus, and dropping low to attend to his friend''s bloodied wound.

    Meanwhile Nexus chased after Crystal like a bloodhound. Behind him, he could hear the remaining men from the hunter''s group rousing what was left of them, no doubt preparing to give a hot chase.

    Panting furiously, he eventually got Crystal''s sprinting frame within his sights. He doubled up, and brought himself next to her, pacing, and matching her every stride.

    Crystal''s eyes lit up when she saw the familiar figure sprinting by her side;

    "You came after me!!!" she cried with a child-like excitement.

    Nexus shushed her; "Shhhh they''re close! We need to find a ce to hide!"

    She nodded briskly. But where? As far as the eye could see, there were sheets of leaves, tall proud maple trees, and---

    "Nexus look! Beyond those vines!"

    The excitement in her voice seduced Nexus into feeling hopeful. His gaze darted up, and sure enough he spotted the vines. But it was what was behind them that was the prize;

    "Heavens that''s good, let''s go!"

    Barely visible from a distance away to the naked eye, a formation of grey rocks emerged from behind the vines. Nexus thought it was the most glorious thing he had ever seen. They were not so prominent, but at the base was a kind of underground cleft, and it looked big enough to fit two.

    "Here, you go down first, I''ll get some branches to cover the entrance."

    Crystalplied smoothly.

    Heart pumping, and body nging, Nexus'' eyes zed over the ce, and found a rtively long decaying branch. Promptly, he dragged it with all his might, and pulled it to the mouth of the cleft. Just as he lowered himself down the hatch, he heard the unmistakable sound of rushing feet in the distance.

    Another jaw dropping surprise snatched his breath away when he entered the hole. He heard himself gasp aloud when his eyes adjusted to the dark. It was not some six foot deep hole, it was not even an idental cleft at the base of a rock; it was a cave!

    And it was humongous.

    Rays of sunlight from the hole filtered in in slim golden films, loosely illuminating the hidden cave. The walls were matted with clouds of moss, and the air smelled of a mix of things that Nexus was not at all familiar with.

    "What in the hell in this ce?" he wondered.

    "Come on Nexus, we gotta keep going. If we found this ce, best believe the hunters will."

    Damn it she was right! Those bastards were certainly not going to stop.

    So, with Crystal in the lead, the duo plunged right into the belly of the earth. Hands trailing the ancient rocky walls, they crept through the dark cave at an urgent, but cautious pace. asionally, a couple of fireflies emerged, providing a temporarily illumination. But a lone bat would drop down from the ceiling, and sweep them up hungrily.

    As they continued to plunge deeper and deeper into the cave, it continued to get even bigger. In the dark, he lost all concept of timepletely. He was not even sure how long they had been walking. But eventually, they came across their first anomaly.

    Like a maze, three openings suddenly appeared. All very simr in, sight, in sound, and in abysmal ndness. Nexus grabbed her hand in the dark, and marched towards the left entrace;

    "I think we should stick to all left entrances henceforth. That way, we have a sure way of getting outter on."

    Crystal''s voice came back to him in a whispered tone; "You really think we''re going to make it out of this alive?"

    Nexus swallowed. He had not really thought about that.

    "C''mon, let''s go. We shouldn''t really be thinking like that."

    "Why not?" the earnestness in that question was genuine, and Nexus knew it.

    "Because we might jinx it. We''ve gotten so far by ourselves haven''t we?"

    "Well, yeah..."

    "Good. That should count for something. Besides, this cave is like a friggin'' maze. It has tons of intricate caverns, plenty of room to maneuver. We have a good chan---"

    Suddenly, without warning, Nexus stopped dead in his tracks. Crystal by his side, froze as well when she sensed his tension. Nexus dropped on one knee,id his palm on the ground, and cocked his ear towards the open space behind them. It was dark, so Crystal could not see the worrisome frown on his face. But his tension was contagious, and he had infected her already;

    "Nexus you''re scaring me, what is it?"

    Rising from his knee, he answered quietly; "Hunters. They''re in the cave."

    Dread seized Crystal once again. Her heart sank, and her palms began sweat.

 Chapter 13 - 13 Adrenaline

    <h4>Chapter 13: Adrenaline</h4>

    "Are they close? Do they know where we are???"

    Nexus encouraged her; "Crystal it''s okay. Just stay calm, this is a pretty big cave, we''ll surely get away. . ."

    But at that very moment, unknown to both of them, the boss hunter was doing everything possible to make sure that did not happen.

    Annoyed, and desperate as ever, his husky crude voice echoed loudly through the cave;

    ". . .sweep through this damn cave- carpet search style. Cover every inch of this ce. Leave no stone unturned! I want them found!!"

    "Just the subus or---"

    "BOTH OF THEM!!" he thundered; "I want that guy killed on sight! No more parley, waste the thieving prick as soon as you see him. And bring me the damn subus."

    Being the diabolical maniptive leader that he was, he quickly added an extra something in the mix for incentive;

    "Don''t forget, whoever''s first to the prize gets half of the subus'' bounty. . .GO!"

    And off they went. Scampering about like rats, they shot off into the vum, foaming at the mouth at the prospect of all that gold. But for the boss, this was no longer about the subus anymore. It was not even about the bounty again. This was about pride. Nexus had bested him twice already, and publicly molested his dignity as a hunter, and a leader. He wanted him dead. He wanted his head on a spike.

    So, he remained at the vanguard of the search, and followed closely behind his searching men. It was the best ce to be. He would miss nothing. No one would get past him.

    "Got you now sucker...there''s no ce to run...you''re dead..."

    Meanwhile, deep in the bowels of the cave, Crystal was beginning to feel the metaphoircal vultures looming over her. Deep down, she knew it was not a matter of ''if'' they were going to be caught, it was a matter of ''when.''

    It was a certainty that they would not escape this. This was literally a cave. The worst ce for a hunted prey to be. And she and Nexus were trapped in it. Crystal was determined not to go out like this. She had to get something out of this situation.

    She whispered out to him;

    "Nexus. . ." Her voice dropped to a low monotone; "I don''t think I can go on anymore. . ."

    He spun towards her with concern; "What? Are you injured?"

    "No. I''m really weak, and I just can''t continue like this. Can''t we just find somewhere to hide it out? I mean, they won''t be able to see here. . ."

    "I don''t know about that Crysta---"

    "Oh I promise I''ll be really quiet, I won''t make a sound. . ." she reached out and touched his arm ever so slightly; "pleaseeee. . ."

    Even though Nexus was not one hundred percent in on this, he finally caved in; "Fine. I felt a depression in a section of the rock just a few meters back, it should be enough to fit the two of us. But it''s going to be pretty cramped."

    Her eyes sparkled with delight in the darkness;

    "Great that''s perfect actually."

    Nexus, way too focused on the encroaching hunters, he failed to read all the subtexts and undertones in Crystal''s recent speeches.

    So, they both retreated a few of meters back, and eventually found the spot. Located just along the wall of the cave, it was about ten inches inside the wall, approximately eight feet tall, and barely three feet wide. In a moment, they were both in. And just as he had said, it was pretty cramped. Neither of them could move or stand without touching the other.

    Nexus, ever alert, turned his back on her to face the direction the hunters wereing from. His head stuck out, peeking, and hoping to catch any sound at all.

    In the enclosed space behind him, with her fleshy boobs pressed up on his back, Crystal''s heart was thumping ecstatically. Hoping Nexus would not pick up on what she was about to do.

    In the dark, the subus'' hand began to move.

    Very slowly, at an almost unnoticeable speed, her right hand journeyed from her side, and reached in front of Nexus,nding on hisp, and sending sparks flying between them.

    Nexus stiffened. His blood boiled within him at the fire Crystal had ignited.

    And for the first time, he realized just how tight that spot was. He became aware of just how quiet the cave was, because he could hear and feel Crystal''s hot breaths on his neck. He became acutely aware of her soft breasts nudged on his back, as well as her palm that was suddenly on hisp.

    Her small palm began to move upwards purposefully, towards his manhood, grazing him ever so slightly. Nexus frozed up when he began to feel his own biology betray him in real time.

    At an rming speed, his cock began to swell.

    Crystal''s fingers artfully traced the outline of his prick in his pants. Tactfully, and unhurriedly, as if she had all the time in the world, she closed her fingers around his manhood. And as she squeezed, tissues began to expand, and blood began to pump into his veiny dick, just as Crystal began pumping it assiduously.

    As his dick began to rise progressively, she pressed up her breasts even tighter on his back,in such a way that Nexus felt the fullness of her intoxicatingly soft ares, as well as the satisfying hardness of her nipples. She squeezed his dick''s outline through his pants, and teased his back repeatedly with her breasts.

    Before Nexus could realize it, his zip became undone. And within the same hot breath, her small hand weaved into his boxer shorts, and strung out the prize. Still pressed up behind him, Crystal moaned under her breath as she felt his hot organ in her palm.

    Crystal realized with a shocking start that his cock, (despite being half erect), was too long, and too big to be tugged with only one of her hands.

    So, her left hand reached in front of him to make up for his remaining length, and began to wank him from behind with both hands.

    Nexus, still dazed, and still shocked, was not yet inplete control of his faculties.

    As she stroked, her palms moved in concentric circles, squeezing, and releasing at calcted intervals. Using her thumb to periodically rub the tip of his dick, her other hand tugged the base of his shaft with her soft palms.

    Suddenly, without warning, the subus let go- and dropped to her knees.

    Nexus, his dick still hanging out, half soft, not yet fully hard, found himself turning to face her. In that small,pact, dark space, his long dick swung with him, gently pping Crystal''s face in the process.

    Nexus was aghast with shock. Battling to suppress his ravenous fire within him, he struggled to find the right thing to say. But the words simply refused to form in his head.

    "Crystal..." Pause, "wait...stop...what are you doing???"

    Even he was amazed at how insincere and how unsure he sounded.

    "Crystal..." he called again; "wait..."

    If Crystal heard him, she certainly did not acknowledge him. Forcefully, refused to be deterred.

    Despite it beingpletely dark in the cave, Crystal''s lips still somehow found his cock in the ckness.

    Nexus had barely found his footing when he felt the warmth of her lips on the exposed skin of his half-erect dick. At first, it was a slight graze, barely registering as contact, and then, Crystal''s long, wet,scivious tongue came again. This time, with intentional well-coordinated movements.

    It rolled across his full, naked length, from bottom to top, and then back to bottom again, trickling, and leaving moist slobs in its wake.

    Goosebumps formed across every inch of his body. Unable to think, breathe, or even move, he simply existed there against the wall- subject to Crystal''s whims.

    It was a long wet lick, that eventually ended in her tongue cascading on the tip of his sensitive organ, curling around it like a cobra, and ttening her tongue against his p-hole.

    Nexus was mildly ashamed when a deep groan escaped his throat. This was every bit as fantastic as he had imagined it would be. A billion neurons fired off on all cylinders in his brain, violently forcing an upsurge in his overrall alertness, numbing out the background, and bringing only one thing to focus.

 Chapter 14 - 14 Misty Scene In Cave

    <h4>Chapter 14: Misty Scene In Cave</h4>

    His naked butt pressed up against the wall behind him, and with his scrotum gently being cuddled by Crystal''s hands, he felt her jaw unclench, her lips part, and her tongue unfold as her open mouth closed in on the tip of his cock.

    In spite of the crude way she was going about it, Crystal''s intention was all but noble. She knew had been of no use to Nexus from the start. But that was primarily because she had not eaten in a while. But they were currently in a bit of a fix, and this was the only solution. Ingesting his semen was the one move she had left.

    Crystal knew firsthand the effect it could have on men, so she had never wanted to do this to him.

    But she needed him to not die with her here. She needed him to survive on her ount. This was how he could get away.

    Yes, she nned to make use of this fresh burst of energy to engage the group alone. It was certainly a suicidal mission. But, her sacrifice would inadvertently create the perfect opportunity for Nexus to slip by unnoticed, and get as far away as possible.

    She did not care what happened to her. The care andpassion Nexus had shown her, deserved her fully requited loyalty. If sacrificing herself was the only way for him to be saved, then she was more than willing to put herself on the line, just as long as he did not go down with her.

    Nexus'' brain imploded.

    In her mouth, her artful, sulent tongue pressed up against his cock, as the walls of her cheeks closed around his semi-soft tissue, tightening in for the first suck. Mercilessly, her hands simultaneously gripped the base of his cock, squeezing him into hardness as she sucked him with tempered assiduousness.

    Nexus literally felt his maanhood begin to grow inside her mouth.

    The bitch must have felt it too, because she doubled down on him, garbling all over his cock, leaving the steamy sounds of ''slurp, slurp'' in the air, as her tongue made love to the tip of his cock. Nexus head unconsciously leaned back on the wall. Slowly, he began to lower his mental inhiitions, submitting himself to the glorious sensational stimtions of being sucked and fucked- simultaneously.

    Crystal was not one hundred percent aware of just how much pleasure she was giving Nexus. For her, this was just a methodical approach of ensuring he was stimted enough to squeeze out the maximum amount of piping hot semen he could offer her.

    Nexus'' hands found her hair, and he grabbed onto it, greedily, pressing her deeper, goading her on, and flirting with the idea of an early release.

    Crystal''s left hand roamed upwards towards his torso, roaming freely across his chest, teasing his nipples, and caressing his abs. Down south, her other hand began to slide in up and down motions across his shaft, stroking his sufficiently lubricated hardened tissue, and sucking on his first four inches with the uncontrolled intensity of an insatiable maniac.

    As her head bobbed up and down, Nexus'' balls contracted in his scrotum. Expertly, she focused on sucking his p-hole, as if she were trying to draw out every single ounce of semen. She massaged and treated his cock like it a humongous straw, and his ball sac was the cup of milk she was actively trying to drink from.

    Very nearly overtaken by the immense pleasure, Nexus remained on his toes the whole moment, fighting the sweet unpredictable battle of restraining, and unleashing his building wave that was threatening to burst through.

    Back against the wall, and with the subus'' moist mouth tactfully guiding him to orgasm, he had to force down every moan that rose in his throat, for fear of being found out by his enemies. This fear, coupled with the pleasure,bined together to give birth to the most intoxicating, electrifying sensation.

    Much to Crystal''s surprise, Nexus'' dick continued to swell in her mouth.

    It kept growing, expanding in length and in girth. She had to asionally pull out, and curd her tongue in sloppy flicks from his balls through his shaft, while massaging the tip with her thumb, and forefinger. Then, she took him again in her mouth.

    This time, she did not need to squeeze her cheeks together, or tighten her mp on his dick, Nexus filled up her mouthpletely.

    As his humongous cock dove in and out of her mouth, he kept mming the back of her throat, intermittently blocking her windpipe, and restricting her airflow with each jab. Nexus took control of the pace, and grabbed her head. sping her in ce, he began to fuck her mouth wildly, until his nine-inch beast could no longer be contained in her tiny mouth anymore.

    Crystal, already struggling to breathe, or even move her head, fought to extricate herself from Nexus'' firm grasp. The struggle between them only excited Nexus more. By the time she finally broke free, he was panting like a wild bull that had just fucked the entire herd.

    Crystal, now free of his death grip, proceeded to take off her turtleneck tactical sweater.

    Nexus, now possessed by a ravenous want, grabbed her impatiently. In the dark, his hands grazed her shoulder, and a bolt of excitement rippled through him when he felt her bare skin. Impulsively, he reached for her chest, and hungrily grabbed her right boob.

    She was unbelievably soft. And full, and invitingly fleshy.

    He copped her voluminous breasts hungrily, eager to feel her out, and squeeze out every bit of pleasure he could from there. His fingers found her hard nipple, and he pinched it ruthlessly, knowing she could not shout. A slight whimper escaped her throat. And that was enough for him.

    Suddenly, Crystal did something that excited the fuck out of him.

    As he fondled her boob, he sensed her bring up the other one.

    Thinking maybe she was offering it up to him, Crystal lifted up his massive rod, and nudged them right between her breasts. The warming heat of her soft flesh weed his bulging dick.

    Adjusting him firmly between her ares, she pressed her full breasts closely together, and began to breast-fuck him. A new kind of pleasure gripped Nexus. He stayed still, like a Greek statue, while Crystal moved back and forth, keeping his manhood lodgedfortably, as she stimted him.

    Once again, Nexus head leaned all the way back in pleasure, before Crystal shocked him once again.

    Still breast fucking his shaft, she angled his dick up, and took his bnus in her mouth. Nexus'' toes curled instantly as her moist mouth closed in on his tip. Raw wanton pleasure tore through him, creeping up his spine, enming his already fiery loins. Nexus had to fight with all he had to keep himself from screaming out loud.

    Crystal did not let up.

    She sensed his trepidation, and squeezed her breasts together even tighter, controlling his pleasure with centrifugal motions, trapping him, and molesting his tip with her artful tongue. Nexus continued to gasp intermittently, doing his best to keep from groaning out loud.

    On the other hand, Crystal began to get the strangest sensation.

    For the longest time, since she had taken Nexus'' cock in her mouth, she had felt the trickling moisture in her pussy. Even now, squatting on her knees in front of him, with her thighs spread apart, and her big butt arched perfectly behind her, she sensed just how soaked the fabric covering her pussy was. As she had no underwear on, she was straight dripping.

    Crystal felt a need like never before.

    Her original n had been to eat his cum straight off his dick without having him prate her. It was the fastest and the most efficient way to replenish her strength and save him.

    However, right now, that thought seemed so far away. As she licked, and sucked on his massive penis, little pleasure bombs detonated between her thighs exponentially, leaving her with a yawning need for him.

    Crystal fought it for as long as she could.

    But the taste of Nexus''s manhood, his raw-animal like girth, as well as her own submerged feelings for him, wore her down eventually. Fuck it, she thought. There would be no other time than now. After all, her pussy could perform the digestive function of her . Both entrances all led the semen to one ce to the uterus, and the stomach to perform the same function.

 Chapter 15 - 15 Swallow It Whole

    <h4>Chapter 15: Swallow It Whole</h4>

    So, she might just as well.

    She let go of her breasts, and eased him out of her mouth. With her palm still tightly wound around his cock, her other hand pressed down on his shoulder, willing him to sit.

    Nexus, getting the message, immediately dropped to the floor of the cave without any kind of resistance. Hurriedly, she removed his trousers and practically tore them off of him. Then, she herself unbuttoned her incredibly tightbat trousers, and pulled them down as she wiggled her hips from side to side.

    Then, she masterfully, lowered herself onto Nexus who was seated upright with his back against the wall, and his legs, angled perpendicr to his torso.

    Nexus'' eager hands grabbed her butt cheeks and squeezed them fervently as she sat of him. His fingers slid through the line that divided her ass, and massaged it all the way down to her dripping pussy.

    Firmly grasping her ass cheek with his left hand, his other hand tapped, and stroked her pussy, threading her moist vagina, until they grazed her clitoris. Bright electric tingles sparked through her entire body when Nexus'' fingers found her G-spot. She shuddered in his arms and leaned closer to him.

    Stroking her wet pussy through her ass crack, and assionally grazing her G-spot, he buried his head in her chest and kissed her breasts hungrily. His tongue trailed her hard erect nipple, and he sucked, stopping at intervals to switch between both, equally dividing his time and attention to each.

    Crystal quivered in his arms with uncontroble pleasure. His firm grasp on her ass reflected just how badly he had been wanting to do this. Whimpering softly like a puppy, she allowed Nexus eat, and finger her to his fill- till she could no longer hold back her burning loins.

    With her breasts still in his mouth, she reached between her thighs, and found his rock hard erection throbbing below her. She arched her ass out, and with her small palms coiled around it, she lifted it up to the entrance of her pussy.

    She did not put it in immediately.

    Crystal took her time with it, she rubbed the entrance of her pussy with the tip of his dick. Nexus silently moaned into her breasts when he felt how deliciously wet the outside of her pussy was. Delirious with naughty pleasure, he tightened his grip on her arched out ass, squeezing it like it was his property.

    As his tongue and lips masterfully adored her nipples, Crystal kept using his rod to stroke the outermost walls of her vulva. She was all but drenched. She trembled slightly, and grabbed the back of his head with her free hand.

    When his p-hole and her clitoris grazed together, sharp jolts of pleasure waves lighted her up. Nexus must have felt it too, because he groaned deeply in her chest, and resumed his almost worshipful sucking of her hard nipples.

    Nexus'' took his time to enjoy the subus'' body. He especially loved the way her big buttocks perfectly arched behind her. He loved the way her jiggly ass cheek softened with his touch.

    All this and morebined to make the wet subus even wetter.

    When a deep, heavy, dangerous breath of air, escaped her lungs, she decided she could not wait anymore. Her insane need was so consuming, she knew she would be consumed if she did not indulge it.

    So, her left hand left the back of his head, and rested on his shoulders for support as she guided his veiny cock inwards, to begin the real love-making fest.

    Nexus groaned, sensing the change in rythym, and adjusted himself, giving her the perfect angle.

    Holding the top of his dick that was already moist with her cream, she pressed him down, slid forward, and held his massive cock in ce behind her, ready to prate. Slowly, she began to ease him in.

    She was drenched. Nexus pelvis was literally moist with her wetness. And yet, she had an unbelievably hard time putting it in. Under her, Nexus began to squirm impatiently. His left hand temporarily moved away from her breasts, and grabbed her second butt cheek. With both hands, he spready her big buttocks apart, giving her the go ahead.

    Slowly, the head of his viciously throbbing dick began to ease in. She whimpered softly in the darkness, and Nexus alternated to her other boob, kissing her passionately.

    Still holding his rod in ce firmly behind her, she slid back again, hoping to get another inch in. It was only when she began to whimper that Nexus realized his dick was too big.

    His hands left her butt cheeks, and they dropped on his shaft. Stealthly, he redirected them towards her hips, and held her in ce as he forced in another inch- and another, and another. At this point Crystal was all but wailing in silent gasps of released breaths.

    Nexus'' hands jealously kept her in ce, slowly easing his way into her pussy.

    Barely an inch in, his eye brows quirked together in a deep frown when he felt a . Crystal was sufficiently wet already. With that kind of abundant lubrication, he felt he should have been deep inside of her by now. So, he increased his own force, and pushed harded in mini thrusts, until eventually, he broke through the barrier.

    In his arms, Crystal''s voluptuous body heaved, and fell. As if her pussy was fighting to keep him out, the walls of her cervix contracted, squeezing her tight pussy even tighter. Her breaths came out frantically, and he felt her whole body trembled violently. Thinking it was some kind of mini orgasm, Nexus pinned her hips down, and forced another inch into her again.

    This time, hepletely forced his way past the barrier. He felt her insides contract even tighter. Excited that she was already having her first orgasm at just the initial stages of pration, his right arm went around her and held her waist, eager to force the remaining length in. But something trickling down her pussy caused him to press pause.

    It was warm, and thick. And it flowed down in meagre quantity, seemingly from the result of whatever it was he had broken through.

    Lightning shed in Nexus'' head. For a moment, he was suspended in the prism of his thoughts. Could it be...could it be....no...impossible....impossible. There was no way!!!

    Doubts rushing, and unbelief raging, Nexus fought against the ring fact that would have been apparent.

    [CONGRATULATIONS NEXUS.]

    His heart skipped a wild beat.

    [YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ATTAINED THE VIRGINITY OF A SUCCUBUS.]

    [STRENGTH INCREASED.]

    [STAMINA INCREASED.]

    [CONGRATULATIONS.]

    Even after the system confirmed what he already knew, Nexus found himself still struggling to grasp this fact. Of course no subus was born disvirgined. That part was clear to him.

    But Crystal? He had never even considered it for a moment!

    Astounding as it was, that shocking knowledge did not evene close to being his priority. He still had Crystal''s fully naked body ontop of him, and he was yet to take his fill of her. He had to shoot first, and ask questionster.

    And thus, Nexus'' hands journey across her body, as though he was beginning to truly appreciate and acknowledge her goddess-like body. From her hair behind her, to the softness of the flesh that was her back, down to her slim waist, her blown out hips, and finally to the tushy, jiggly, melon sized butt cheeks that he loved so much, Nexus took the time to caress her.

    Crystal turned to water at his touch. Her body gradually began to ease up, as if epting Nexus, as if inviting him, and goading him on.

    She arched her back once again, and thus, Nexus'' massive cock began to slide in into her creamy pussy. The intoxicating friction, as well as the sheer deliciousness of her pussy went straight to his head. He fondled her boobs with his lips as his cock welled up in her.

    Finally, his nine-inch beast eventually submerged deep inside her loins.

    Nexus waspletely bbergasted by subus anatomy. It utterly defied logic. A dick like his would rip any girl in half. Unless there was an entire world submerged between her legs, how could an average sized woman''s pussy hold a whooping nine-inch long beast?!

    His question was valid, and yet, right in front of him, he was witnessing it in real time. On top of him, leaning back, with her massive breasts in his face, Crsytal''s body shuddered as she took in thest of his inches without stress.

    Curious, his hands left her hips andnded on her stomach to see if her physiology had changed. But Crystal had neither increased, nor expanded. Shockingly, his hands on her belly could actively feel the outline of his cock inside of her, buldging like some cylindrical pregancy, and ready to rip her through.

    And then, the fireworks began.

 Chapter 16 - 16 The Moisture Trickled Down

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Moisture Trickled Down</h4>

    Her wide hips began to move. In slow, steady precise back and forth motions, Crystal''s waist gyrated to and fro. His stoic manhood, serving as the fulcrum between their two bodies, Crystal''s wet pussy grinded against him, soaking his pelvis even more with her wetness.

    As her hips moved, her full buttocks pped behind her.

    Nexus groaned deeply, as he felt his dick harden even more inside of her.

    Crystal took the cue, and leaned forward, wrapping her arms around his neck, and cing her lovely breasts in his face. As she rode him, Nexus tried to get a nipple in his mouth. But her panting, rythymic back and forth kept dangling her nipples out of his reach. The more he tried to get one in his mouth, the more she teased him, making it hard to get her breasts in his mouth.

    Meanwhile, her hips moved with the seamlessness of a viscous fluid. As if there was not a single bone in her waist, they wiggled with a naughty freedom. Silent moans escaped her throat with each stroke. At intervals, she would stop briefly, Nexus would rush for her breasts, and down south, her creamy, tight pussy would squeeze his dick with a predator-like grip, causing Nexus'' jaw to clench.

    Crystal was an absolute demoness on his cock.

    She increased her pace progressively, pausing in between thrusts to milk his dick with her clenched pussy walls, repeating the diabolic motions over and over again, and rode him fucking hard till all the veins on his forehead were popping out like slithering snakes. Crystal''s head threw back, submitting to the intoxicating waves of pleasure. Her clitoris grazed the stump of his hard cock, and each ramming thrust slid his dick sweetly across her g-spot, tilting her world upside down.

    Her lips parted, and yet no audible sound came out, just the sound of frantic rasping, and heavy breathing. Nexus'' growled and groaned deeply as Crystal continued to ride him energetically. He found his toes curling as milked him with her pussy squeeze, bringing him closer and closer to bursting tons and tons of cum into her.

    They were going at it like doped up rabbits in a hay.

    Both were well aware of the fact that they could not make a sound, and it spiced up their want for each other. Both of them were well aware that enemies were enclosing on them and this could possibly be theirst moments.

    But fuck it, they thought. This was the kind of rabid lovemaking that happened once in a lifetime.

    Crystal, dying to scream out her lungs, had to bite down on her tongue to keep herself from doing just that. It was torture having to bottle all this in. All her instincts wanted to scream, and tell Nexus just how much of a god he was to her.

    But at the moment, she was not aware of anything happening outside the cocoon of her delirious want. Her eyes rolled inside her head, as her heavy breasts bounced up and down. Behind her, her jiggly ass rose and fell on Nexus''ps.

    From her pussy, hormones fired all through her body, numbing her mind to her environment, and bringing nothing to focus except her own pleasure.

    As she heaved, andnded on him, his hands squeezed all over her, caressing every inch of her delicately soft body with his hands. Each creamy, moist thrust sunk him deeper and deeper into her.

    Nexus reclined his back back on the wall and closed his eyes, muttering; yeah...yeah...yeah, enjoying her firm control of his pleasure, and drinking in her scent as she moved like a thick serpent in the darkness.

    Like a guitarist''s fingers on the strings, Nexus felt every bit of the creamy insides of her pussy. He felt every fold, every inch, and every contracting and expanding muscle.

    Crystal continued to bounce away, asionally rotating her ass in cobra like circr movements, twitching like a sex crazed maniac, angling for Nexus'' dick to continually graze her g-spot in rapid thrusts, sparking mini orgasms, and soft shudders.

    Nexus'' gritted his teeth as the steamy walls of her pussy continued to close in on his manhood, squeezing with a sensual tightness.

    Feeling the overwhelming tide building in her pussy, he held her tightly. A momentter, a soft explosion rippled in her pussy. Legs shaking, and torso convulsing, the moisture trickled down her fleshy thighs on to hisps- igniting a high pitched squeak from her throat.

    At that moment, a heavy boot touched down right next Nexus'' head.

    Nexus froze.

    His heart skipped several beats in that moment, and his blood pressure shot up immediately. In the darkness, he held his breath, literally waiting for the other shoe to drop.

    The next footstep from the man''s second boot came- heavy and loud as the swooshing of an ocean storm in Nexus ears.

    While the thought of getting caught tortured him, much to Nexus'' dismay, the naked subus ontop of him continued her frantic thrusts in the dark.

    Nexus'' mind split in two. There was a man right next to him, barely two feet away from his head, eager to kill him.

    And yet, Crystal continued to wiggle her hips, sping her pussy lips around his cock in a wet squeeze, drawing out his semen in delightful sucking motions.

    Poor Nexus was caught in between two extremeties.

    As if she sensed his tension, she wickedly tightened the squeeze on his dick even harder, and in slow circr movements, began to rise and fall, gifting him the pleasure of even tighter and wetter thrusts.

    Nexus'' heart began to beat even more wildly, and frantically. As he willed himself to nced to his side, his dick grazed her sweet spot on as she came down on him. Nexus felt like he was going to have an aneurism. The torturous enjoyment pulled at him, threatening to break loose.

    He could feel the rising surge of his semen threatening to burst loose, and at the same time, he felt the crippling sense of urgency that was the man next to him! Betrayed by his own bulging cock, Nexus was all but petrified.

    Crystal''s head was thrown back now, and her hair fell all the way back, as she felt Nexus'' semen begin to garner momentum. She wiggled her blown out hips fervently, using her pussy to fuck, and suck his monster cock like a sex machine. She did not seem to be aware of the man standing next to them. She practically did not care about anything or anyone at this point.

    Milking him, with slow sensual thrusts, she continued to mercilessly squeeze his dick. When the first drops of pre-cum came, her whole being burst into me.

    Eager to im her prize, she leaned forward, sped both arms around his neck, and began to fuck him wildly.

    Nexus could not hold it in anymore. The flood gates opened, and let loose a phenomenal orgasm.

    In her pussy, she felt every single bit of his journey. The base of his fat cock, swelled even fatter inside her. With the beautiful burning effect of a sensual volcanic eruption, heavy loads of semen surged through his shaft with delirious aggression. She clutched him tightly, too tightly, and squeezed her creamy pussy even tighter, Nexus felt himself turn to jelly as the first load escaped his cock.

    The first load shot straight into her, and Crystal coiled like a viper. Again, and again, he continued to fire hot, sticky, sweet nectar into her pussy. Each shot that left his bnus, shot through Nexus like bolts of electric current, leaving unbelievable streaks of delirious painful pleasure in its wake.

    With a primitive zest, he grabbed her hips with a beast-like vigour, and began to FUCK HER WILDLY. Sweating profusely, he delved in and out of her creamy pussy with reckless abandon, riding out the pleasure wave, pumping and pumping her full of his seed in humongous quantities.

    Nexus had never had an orgasm of such terrifyingly intoxicating magnitude. Her pussy was straight fire. It was a pool of deliciousness. He simply could not get enough.

    Nexus saw stars. His toes curled. His dick throbbed wildly, threatening to explode inside of her. Each thrust brought two times the pleasure- the ever present sweetness of thrusting in and out of a creamy tight vagina, and the lightning bolts that streaked through him as he shot his semen into her.

 Chapter 17 - 17 Drained

    <h4>Chapter 17: Drained</h4>

    His fingers dug into her thighs as he vehemently fucked his orgasm into her, breathing heavily, panting, unrelenting, and definitely not stopping.

    Just when he thought it could not get any better, the subus in Crystal activated.

    As his pulsing cock rammed in and out of her violently, he began to feel as strange sensation.

    The delicious sensation came from within her, beyond her pussy lips. It was deeper than the contracting muscles of her pussy walls. In his arms, Crystal shuddered, sending pleasure waves rippling through her. Nexus felt it on his bnus again. It wasing from the entrance of her womb. It was as though a snake had its mouth wide open, and was actively sucking the tip of his dick, drawing out his sperm, directing its flow, forcing it upwards into her womb only.

    Nexus slowed down his violent thrusts, and immediately submitted to this atrociously satisfying pleasure.

    Thankfully, the man with the heavy footsteps was a dunce. He did not hear a single thing. And thus, began to move farther and farther away from the duo making frantic love in the dark.

    Nexus could not haave been anymore grateful. He still had loads to shoot off. The heaviness in his loins suggested that he could in fact keep cumming for the next half hour. So, he simply forced his whole nine inches into her, deep down, all the way to her womb. And just wedged it there.

    Nexus saw bright lights spark in his brain.

    Crystal''s uterus sucked and sucked his bnus, stimting him even more and more. Nexus kept cumming freely. His balls contracted, his toes curled, and his shaft swelled up inside her pussy as he continued to ejacte in soul snatching orgasms.

    Hot streams of raw, dense, milky semen shot into Crystal''s pussy, and flowed directly to her womb. Nexus jerked, and jerked with each emission, feeling the full brunt the electrifying feeling. His orgasms continued in unending progressions, filling her with his cream which came in shockinglyrge amounts.

    Her abdomen began to swell up dangerously, and bulged like a ballon. The subus looked like a voluptuous pregnant wife- having a crazy orgasm.

    Crystal was not spared the pleasure at all. Shaking like a leaf in the wind, she trembled violently with each load that Nexus shot into her. In a frenzied state, her body twisted like a rope. She gripped Nexus tightly, scratching his back, and digging her nails in.

    Crystal opened her mouth- letting out all the moans she had been suppressing since.

    "Uhh! uhhh!! uhhhhh!!!"

    Hearing her moan aloud, triggered another wave of release from his already ejacting dick. Her pussy walls gripped his shaft tightly, and her uterus sucked his bnus as Nexus filled her with fresh cum.

    Crystal continued to moan into the air, saturating the surrounding with the sweet sound of her lusty cries.

    "Fuckkk Nexus...fuck...Uhhhh..."

    Crystal waspletely overwhelmed. Not even her own orgasm had gripped her so. The ck in her eyes disappeared, as her eye balls rolled into the back of her eye sockets. Like a junkie, she continued to spazz. Her heavy breasts danced across her chest furiosusly. The trembling from her abdomen to her legs, made it look like she was convulsing.

    But she was not. The subus was eating. And she was eating good.

    However, Nexus did not know that! As his own orgasm gradually began to draw to a close, he began to be more and more aware.

    He felt Crystal convulsing violently.

    He tried to get hold off her. But, much to his dismay, he could not contain her. She seemed to be in some kind of state in which she had no control of.

    Right on time, the Dual Cultivation System stepped in;

    [BE ADVISED, SUCCUBUS'' INGESTION IS IN PROGRESS.]

    [DUE TO THE HIGH QUALITY OF YOUR SEMEN, THE SUCCUBUS HAS TEMPORARILY GONE INTO SEPTIC SHOCK.]

    [CONSIDERING THE FACT THAT YOUR SUCCUBUS IS NEWLY DISVIRGINED,

    HER YIN QI IS COLLUDING WITH YOUR ABUNDANT YANG QI, HENCE THE SUCCUBUS'' REACTION TO YOUR SEED.]

    [BE ADVISED, THIS PHENOMENA IS CONSISTENT WITH THE CHARACTER ATTRIBUTES OF SUCCUBI DURING COITUS.]

    [IT IS PERFECTLY NORMAL.]

    [THE DURATION VARIES FROM ONE SUCCUBUS TO ANOTHER.]

    [BUT DUE IN CASES WHERE THEY ARE EXTREMELY WEAKENED, THEIR REACTIONS CAN EXCEED THE NORM.]

    [SUBJECT IS ADVISED TO ENJOY HIS DUAL CULTIVATION WITH THE SUCCUBUS.]

    Nexus sighed in relief, and surprised himself when he heard justhow loud it was.

    Eventually, his subus'' shaking came to a progressive halt. Her naked form copsed on him like an exhausted housewife after a round of lovemaking. On his neck, he felt her breathing softly, muttering inaudible words he could not quite catch.

    Nexus, convinced she was out, tried to get her off him, but ended up pressing pause on that.

    Nexus'' eyes lit up in the darkness. He watched aghast, as glowing lines began to form in the region surrounding Crystal''s pussy. At first, they appeared liked ancient markings, glowing on her skin like golden ink, shining in the dark, and briefly illuminating her privates.

    He watched as the markings began to grow. They spread like tree branches around her vulva, to both her left and right thighs, above her clitoris to her navel, and southwards towards her hefty butt cheeks. The golden markings began to take the form of patterns.

    In spirals of concentric circles, they appeared like the runes of some kind of seal, stationed proudly on her pelvic regions, surrounding the area at the same time.

    Nexus stared at the remarkable sight for a moment before moving on.

    As his half erect cock was still submerged deep inside her, Nexus made a move to remove extract himself.

    Gently, not wanting to wake her, he slowly lifted his waist up to begin the process. To his surprise, it seemed as though Crystal would not let him go. Asides from her pussy walls that appeared to have contractedpletely, it felt like Crystal''s uterus was maized to his bnus!

    Nexus'' nine inched snake was submerged all the way in, so, he had to begin the difficult process of extracting himself from a pussy that appeared to have closed shop for the day.

    With her body still mildly unconscious, Nexus lifted up her heavy butt cheeks, and started to ease himself out. Inch by inch, with a little bit of slight maneuvering here and there, Nexus finally pulled out. The tip of his cock came out with a soft plopping sound, apanied by a tiny stimting after shock that caused his knees to buckle slightly.

    Nexus dragged up his underwear and buttoned up quick, feeling rather pleased with himself. That was by far the most shattering orgasm he had ever experienced. His balls felt so empty.

    Montages of those precious moments shed through his mind, and Nexus realized that he had shot a fuck ton of sperm into Crystal. In the dark, a puzzled look crept across his face.

    "I''m pretty sure I filled this bitch up with cum...why was she so dry when I pulled out of her?"

    Curiosity pushed Nexus, his hands found her thick thighs, and separated them. Using his two fingers, he touched her vulva- she was not leaking semen as he had thought.

    Intrigued, her forced his two fingers into her pussy- still dry. His intrusive fingers dove deeper into pussy, searching for the sticky, warm evidence that showed he had just been there. But there was nothing. Not a single trace or drop. She was dry.

    Nexus remembered the incredible feeling of his bnus being sucked, and wondered; "Damn, did her womb really suck all my cum?"

    He touched his balls and noted how light they felt;

    "Shit. She drained me."

    At that point, the System stepped in;

    [CONGRATULATIONS ONCE AGAIN NEXUS.]

    [YOUR FIRST DUAL CULTIVATION MISSION HAS BEEN MARKED AS COMPLETED.]

    Nexus smirked in the dark. He guessed that was just the System''s way of hyping him on scoring with a girl.

    [IT IS ALSO NOTEWORTHY THAT YOU''VE TAKEN THE VIRGINITY OF A SUCCUBUS.]

    [QI UPGRADE SUCCESSFUL.]

    [AND YOUR STARTER PACK HAS BEEN UPGRADED WITH THE FOLLOWING ITEMS:]

    Shit, he forgot he could actually earn stuff this way. He adjusted, and began to pay a little bit more attention.

    [YOU HAVE BEEN REWARDED WITH TWO DIFFERENT CLASSES OF ASSAULT WEAPONS.]

    [UNDER THE CLASS OF MAGICAL ARTIFACTS; YOU HAVE BEEN GIFTED TWELVE FROZEN CHARMS.]

    Nexus wanted to wave it off, but he remembered just how helpful his first magic artifact had been.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Crash

    <h4>Chapter 18: Crash</h4>

    "I see, and what exactly can a Frozen Charm do? I mean, in a battle situation?"

    [USING A SINGLE FROZEN CHARM, YOU CAN TEMPORARILY STOP AN ENEMY''S MOVEMENT, SUSPENDING THEM IN MID-FLIGHT OR MOTION LIKE AN ICE SCULPTURE. THUS FREEZING THEM, JUST AS THE NAME IMPLIES.]

    Nexus thought he caught a little bit of attitude in the System''sst words.

    "Don''t think I didn''t hear that!" he paused; "How long? I mean, how long can they remain frozen for?"

    [EACH CHARM CAN TEMPORARILY INCAPACITATE AN ENEMY FOR THE PERIOD OF TEN SECONDS.]

    Nexus pursed his lips, as he mulled over this.

    He did not dare to be overly critical about this. The water gourd hade in more than handy. So, he had no doubt that this set of Frozen Charms would be equally extraordinary.

    "Fine. Proceed."

    [UNDER THE CLASS OF PHYSICAL WEAPONS; YOU HAVE BEEN GIFTED THREE TEMPORARY SWORD PACKS.]

    Nexus'' jaw dropped as excitement rushed through him;

    "Flying swords?! Are you for real?!"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    Nexus'' delight was evidently showing in his eyes, tone, and trembling bodynguage. Finally, some spectacrly cool hero weapons! This was the stuff he was looking for!

    [JUST AS THE NAME SUGGESTS, THE FLYING SWORD IS A SKILL THAT ENABLES YOU TO SEND A DESTROYING SWORD THROUGH THE AIR.]

    Nexus swallowed.

    [THIS CAN BE USED AGAINST A SINGLE ENEMY. BUT IT IS BEST EFFICIENT AGAINST A GROUP.]

    [NO MATTER THE DISTANCE,

    [WHETHER THE ENEMY IS WITHIN THE RANGE OF YOUR EYE SIGHT OR BEYOND A BARRIER,

    [AT YOUR RELEASE, IT WILL SYSTEMATICALLY SLAUGHTER EVERY SINGLE ONE DEEMED TO BE A THREAT.]

    Nexus'' eyes gleamed in the darkness as his imagination ran wild. He felt like a kid that had been given a sub machine gun for christmas!

    As if sensing his unbridled eagerness, the System cautioned;

    [BE ADVISED, ONCE THE FLYING SWORD HAS BEEN RELEASED, IT CAN NOT BE RECALLED. IT CAN NOT TO BE USED AS A WARNING SHOT.].

    Nexus nodded absent-mindedly.

    "Yeah I pretty much gotten the hang of it already. How many of those did you say I have again?"

    [THREE.]

    "I can only use it three times?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    "Well, that''s a little anti-climactic. But I suppose it''s better that way- so, you know, I don''t get overly excited and go around wiping out entire cities and stuff."

    [CAUTION IS ADVI---]

    "Ohe on, I was joking for heaven''s sake." But he really was not.

    Meanwhile, unknown to Nexus, his little lovemaking fest with Crystal has gone as quietly as he had hoped it would. Especially during thosest moments when Crystal had gone full kamasutra on his ass.

    Her moans had travelled through the various caverns in the cave, bouncing off the walls in sensual echoes, racing through the maze of twists and turns, and bringing the soundtrack to the ears of their chasers.

    At first, the leader could not believe what he was hearing. His ears twitched all around him as he listened to the tempting sountrack of Crystal''s delicious panting, filling him with jealous rage, and professional envy.

    "Son of a bitch! Is he really raping her right now?!!!"

    The sweet moans continued echoed through the crevices of the rocks, taunting him and his men, and enraging them further.

    "That''s it! " he gritted his teeth; "Men, get them!!!"

    With fire in their loins, they searched and searched assiduously, temporarily consoled by the fact that they might get the chance to rape Crystal bloody as well. The thought of using the subus as a cum bucket spurred them on.

    Along the line, Crystal''s moaning stopped.

    But it was toote, they had already isted their location. Gradually, they all began to converge in the direction of the action, creeping silently, hoping to catch Nexus pants down while he was ''raping'' the subus.

    Within a short period, the group of horny bloodhounds found the subus and Nexus.

    Due to the conversation he was having with the System, Nexus had not been paying attention.

    But that was because Nexus was no longer hiding anymore. Not at all.

    Eventually, from both his front, and back, the group emerged from the ckness. Their eyes, well adjusted to the dark now, saw his tall outline standing tall, and proud in the dark- and by his side, on the ground, motionless, was the subus.

    Nexus, now aware, remained as unflinching as a castle against a storm. His confidence, bursting through the roof, he remained static. His only problem being, which was the most entertaining way to handle these stubborn creatures.

    All the way from the back, Nexus recognized the heavy walking steps of the leader. He called out to Nexus, shattering the silence in the cave;

    "So," he began, "You decided to steal a taste my prize huh?"

    He tried to hide it, but the bitterness in his voice was apparent.

    "I guess it''s the one thing you could do, seeing that you were gonna die either way."

    Nexus, cold as ice, answered him;

    "Your men do not need to die anymore. Why don''t the both of us settle this once and for all? Singlebat. Winner takes the prize."

    For the leader, that was thest straw. All the veins popped on his head, as he yelled with all his might;

    "KILL HIM!!!"

    At once, the bunch of horny hunters charged at Nexus from both the front and the back. Weapons raised high in the air, and noses pumping, they rushed at him, eager to waste the only obstacle in their way of getting the subus.

    After such a phenomenal Dual Cultivation, Nexus did not feel like wasting his strength. Besides, he was also eager to test out his new flying sword technique. So, he held his peace, and patiently waited till thest moment before making a move.

    With the closest attacker barely six feet away, Nexus'' cold lifeless voice uttered the kill decree with thre chilling words;

    "Unleash flying sword."

    Nobody saw ite out. Nobody certainly knew what it was capable of. There was only a faint sh of silver. And then the rustling of swooshing wind. And the unmistakable terrible sound of sharp metal piercing through human flesh before anyone of them could even realize something was terribly wrong.

    By the time the first five bodies dropped to the ground, a chilling nket of fear descended on the cave. Face to face with certain death, their maniacal horniness disappeared, leaving in its wake a very present blood curdling fear.

    Nexus'' flying sword moved with the precision of a millitary grade rocket. It cut through the air like a weightless harbinger. Rather than simply cutting or shing, the terrifying de went straight for the hearts, and pierced straight through. Sword and hilt went in, and came out of the other side at divine speed, dealing twice the blow, twice the pain, and twice the shock.

    Even Nexus was surprised. He did not expect it to go right through.

    In a brilliant disy of raw power, Nexuspltely flipped the board on all of them. The blood stained sword flew through the crowd at an rming speed, piercing through garments, cutting into human tissue, striking down the protective ribs, and finally slicing human hearts like tomatoes, leaving behind a bloodies mess of flesh, bone, blood, and tiny pieces of cloth fabrics- all within a fraction of a second.

    Under Nexus'' control, the flying sword whipped through the group, both in front of him, and behind him, piercing up to three, four aortas in the same strike.

    The unfortunate men dropped to the ground with heavy thuds. Shock remained in their eyes even in death. They all passed, not knowing what the hell had just happened.

    All around Nexus, dead bodies surrounded him. He remained in the center of it all, untouched, and unfazed like a god at an altar of sacrifices. Theckeys that had been at the forefront of the assault were wasted like chickens.

    An uproar rose among the remaining guys at the vanguard. The fell back immediately, retreating at a cowardly pace. This was not what they signed up for. This was death with wings. As they gazed as their fallenradesy sprawled on the floor in the cave, raw fear gripped them.

    That could have been them!

    Head over heels, they turned and fled, all the while praying that the flying sword would not stab them in the back. The group doubled over each other, scampering like rats of a sinking ship- leaving just the leader, the knight, and the troublesome water mage.

 Chapter 19 - 19 A Hunter And His Prey

    <h4>Chapter 19: A Hunter And His Prey</h4>

    But Nexus was all out of pity, especially for these three.

    As they attempted to flee, Nexus descended on them ferociously. The knight once again found himself at an advantage with his shield. As the flying sword lunged at him, he nted his feet firmly on the ground, and lodged himself behind his shield.

    The stunning impact of the de with his shield sent him sliding back. Heavy beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. A faint ringing sound rang wildly in his ears as he struggled to regain his bnce.

    Nexus did not let up. With a maniacal glee, he continued to down on the trio with his raging sword. The other two took the hint, and crouched behind the knight, cowering behind the defense that was his shield. Together, as one, they slowly began to back down, retreating carefully in formation.

    Sweeping through the vast cave that was as dark as a tomb, Nexus'' flying sword continued to rage violently. The shrill terrifying nging sounds of sword against metal, rang loudly, resonating and rippling in concussive waves throughout the open space.

    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!

    Again and again, his de struck the knight''s sturdy metallic shield, igniting tiny negligible sparks, and mometarrily lighting up the gross darkness.

    Nexus'' hands deftly moved like a conductor at an orchestra, directing the sword''s flying movements in elliptic curves, piercing, shing, angling for the perfect opening to deliver the killing strike- on any one of them.

    The mage, knight, and the leader were all sweating heavily, despite the coolness in the cave. Each sword strike against the shield reverberated through their being. The loud percussive pounding of their heartbeats, echoed violently in their ears, filling them with the fear of an inecapable weapon.

    Huddled together behind the knight, and with the shield in front of them, not daring to break away, they continued to make their slow retreating escape in barely noticeable inches.

    Like some dark predator, Nexus'' all ck form continued to press forward in the dark. But Nexus'' repeated attempts at wasting them in one fell swoop, kept proving abortive. He noticed that the mage and the knight had good coordination, their defense formation showed just how much they were in tune with each other.

    So, he had to pivot.

    The problematic duo were still pacing in slow retreat. Then, all of a sudden, the heavy, incessant sword attacks abruptly came to a halt.

    A deafening silence, louder than the noisy rushing of sea waves, followed immediately. The mage and the knight, breathless from the fear, did not dare to move an inch. In the dark, their wary ears twitched as they angled their necks suspiciously, looking for even the slightest cue.

    They thought Nexus was waiting in the dark, watching carefully like a hawk, itching for them to slip up. So they all froze. And remained static, fighting the powerful instincts to run- refusing to do anything else but stay perfectly still.

    Unfortunately for them, they were already in the trap. They just had not realized it yet.

    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity had passed, after big drops of sweat had started forming on his forehead, the big armored dude decided he had had enough of the crippling suspense. Anything was better than staying there like sitting ducks.

    So, the knight decided to take a step back- away from Nexus.

    But out no nowhere, apprehension gripped him instantly. His armpits began to drip with sweat when he discovered he could not move. He tried again, but his muscle memory seeemed to have atrophied! His lower body simply refused to respond!

    A collective feeling of cold, pure dread and shock swept through him at once when it dawned on him- he was stuck.

    Both his legs felt like pirs that had been cemented into the earth, unwilling to budge, not even at hismand. Breathless, he tried once again, willing his legs to move, forcing them to respond to hismand. But they were both frozen in ce.

    Worse still, he could notmunicate at all. He could not open his mouth. He could not even blink an eye.

    The crippling terror sent rapid bolts of lightning right up his spine. His breathing became more and more frantic, like a cornered animal with asthma. Fear crept in like never before, bringing along hopelessness and despair. Still, he could notmunicate a word.

    Only his ears appeared to be working, and they terrorized by Nexus'' footsteps.

    In the darkness, striding towards them with confidence, he heard Nexus'' heavy boots thumping- loud and clear.

    "Mister knight," he began casually; "I know, I know, your brain is probably burning with questions. Well, seeing that you''re already dead, I might as well let you know. . ."

    His voice snaked through the group;

    "While my sword was hunting you in the dark, I took out a peice of rune paper that had a Frozen Charm on it, and pped in on you. Your buddy doesn''t know it yet, but right now, you''re like a wooden man. You can''t move- not on your own."

    Without warning, Nexus'' sword came down hard and struck something in the dark. The sound of something round and heavy, dropped to the ground and rolled to the feet of the water mage.

    The magician''s mouth suddenly went dry in an instant.

    ''No,'' he thought, ''It can''t be. . .it can''t. . .''

    In one fell swoop, Nexus'' dreadful flying sword had amputated the head of the knight. The severed head, still in the helmet,y at the feet of the water mage, gushing dark red blood on the rocky floor of the cave.

    In the dark, behind the still frozen corpse of his colleague, the water mage turned to jelly. Frightened, and faced with the prospect that he really might die, hoplessness began to seep out from every pore in his body. He clenched his jaw tightly, trying his best toport himself, but his knees buckled loudly.

    His partner was gone. His shield was dead. At this point, he knew he had zero chance of escaping now.

    Realizing he had lost the will to carry on, he looked away from the chopped head at his feet, and redirected his gaze up ahead- towards the man responsible for all this.

    "Well, if this is the end for m---"

    But Nexus was not ready to listen.

    The mage''s own words choked back into his throat when he felt the tip of a sword on his chest. de and hilt, the sword pierced him- ripping through him with morbid savagery, gifting him the same dread that the others had shared. The mage dropped to his knees dramatically, clutching his chest, thinking he was dead already.

    But it was not a killing strike.

    Nexus had deliberately missed his heart. This water mage had caused him serious trouble, and Nexus was not prepared to let him go so easy. His wrist flicked in the dark, and the blood soaked sword came rushing back at the water mage.

    From the back, it ran through himpletely, sliding through the same hole it had punctured in the first attack, tearing through the hand he had been using to stop the bleeding.

    The man''s shriek came again, loud and bashful. This time, riddled with high-pitched anguish and shock. Blood splurted from his mouth in short bursts. Hot searing pain shot through him from the twicecerated wound.

    Still maintaining a good distance out, Nexus repeated the process again and again, piercing through the same wound over and over. The flying sword ran him through from the front and the back, until the man''s cries came to an end. He dropped to the floor- a bloodied whimpering mess, marinating in a pool of his own blood.

    Meanwhile, the leader, who had been watching the whole scene in real time, turned as pale as death.

    The cries of anguish from the mage was still fresh in his head. Fear in his eyes, and heart beating wildly, he nced back and forth, searching for a way out of this mess. The mangled corpses of hispanions greeted his eyes. They were piled up against each other all across the breadth of the cave- a ring reminder of the fate that awaited him.

    Ovee with fear, he jumped out of the hiding ce, and got down on his knees, with his arms stretched out before him;

    "Good sir! I beg you, please, spare my life! Please!!!"

 Chapter 20 - 20 Plead

    <h4>Chapter 20: Plead</h4>

    Sobbing shamelessly, he bowed his head low, until his temple was touching the earth;

    "Please! You will never see me again, I swear it! Only spare my life. I have seven sons, and four daughters to fend for. . ." he whimpered;

    "I will take my family and skip town. . .I swear it. . .you will never set eyes on me again. . ."

    Nexus remained silent, watching with amusement as the man begged for his dear life.

    Nexus actually believed him when he said he would disappear. But he could not do that. It would not be fair to all the others that had died- well, that he had murdered.

    He stood over the poor guy who was drenched in tears;

    "So, what to do with you now. . ." he muttered slowly, intentionally slurring his words.

    The leader wailed aloud; "Ah, I''m just a bug you could can squash at anytime, please don''t kill me! I swear I won''te after you! I don''t even want the subus any more! You can have her I swear!"

    Nexus'' eyes narrowed; "Are you nuts? You think she''s some livestock you can just handover???"

    The boss hunter detected the rising note of anger in Nexus'' voice, and immediately fell t on the floor- in full prostration;

    "I didn''t mean any disrespect I swear to heavens! Please forgive me. . ." he wailed; "Don''t kill me please! I''mpletely at your mercy!"

    All of a sudden, Nexus'' sensitive ears picked up some light scratching. He angled his ears to the left and listened closely in the dark. It came again- this time, more pronounced than before. It sounded like something heavy was rousing to its feet.

    He heard the unmistakable sound of bones cracking in ce, neck snapping, and heavy breathing. Crystal was now conscious.

    The shameful wailing of the boss hunter continued to parallel the ominous sounds of Crystal''s awakening. So, he could not hear anything above his own sniffling and pleading.

    In the dark, standing between the rising subus, and the grovelling leader, he cleared his throat and addressed the man;

    "It''s alright son. . ." even though he it was clear he was the younger one; "It''s all good. We all make mistakes don''t we? What''s important is the lessons we learn."

    The leader, mildly surprised at Nexus'' sudden cid tone, nodded so hard, he almost snapped his neck;

    "Yes! Yes! You''re right. . .!!!"

    "And I believe you''ve learned your mistakes here haven''t you?"

    He could not believe his ears. Delighted, he jumped to his feet with surprising agility;

    "Thank you! You will not regret this I promise. Henceforth, I''m now a changed man. I promise to live honorably till the day I die."

    Nexus chuckled briefly under his breath, and continued to lead him on;

    "Just don''t be an asshole anymore. Youe find me if you need anything okay?"

    Music to his ears. His smile turned into a broad grin as he nodded hard; "I will!"

    Even as he spoke, he had already started to run, hoping Nexus would not change his mind.

    Nexus called out after him tauntingly; "Be sure to say hello to your wives for me!"

    Maybe, just maybe, if the leader had been in sound mind, he would have picked up on the sarcasm in Nexus'' parting statement. But s, he was too hooked on the joy of getting away.

    Boss hunter''s feet pattered away on the rocky grounds as he sprinted his way to freedom. In his eyes, a a faint glint of hope twinkled wildly. Even his mouth appeared to have something that vaguely resembled a smile.

    He could not believe it! He was on his way out! Arms swinging by his side, he tore through the darkness, heading for the exit with all his might as malicious vengeful thoughts stole through his heart.

    ''Man that subus thief is such a sucker,'' he thought to himself. Of course there was no way he, as the boss hunter, was going to let this go! No matter how long it was going to take, no matter how many powerful mages he had to recruit, he was going to exert his revenge!

    But he was happy he was leaving the cave (which became the tomb of his men). His escape flight was fuelled by his own eagerness and lust for revenge. He felt no survivor''s guilt at all over hisrades'' death.

    Nexus simply held his breath, and waited for the show toe.

    Sure enough, just up ahead, after barely covering a few feet, the sound of his dashing footsteps suddenly came to an abrupt end. To anyone listening, it sounded like he had stopped mid-stride. Like he could not move forward again. Like he had encountered a ghost or something.

    It was none other than Crystal- a fully satisfied, empowered, and dangerous version of herself. The boss hunter swallowed as his mouth went dry. His senses tingled wildly as he perceived that this was not the helpless subus he knew from the forest. Shoulders thrown back, legs apart, and hands balled into tight fists, she stood in his way like a dark angel- daring him toe at her.

    A creeping dread crawled up on him, paralysing his mind, and shattering his hopespletely. He spun a one eighty, and looked back at Nexus with desperate eyes, pleading for his life;

    "You said I could go, you said I was free, please don''t do thi---"

    Nexus stopped him with a logical answer;

    "Hey don''t look at me. I did say you could go didn''t I?" he pursed his lips, and delivered the punchline with an undeniable satisfaction; "But here''s the thing. I never guaranteed that ''she'' would let you go. Brace yourself, I think Crystal would want to have a few words with you. . ."

    The leader''s eyes flicked back to Crystal.

    The subus was bursting with a fresh energy that was so pronounced, it could be felt in the darkness. Hot, quick rasps of air went in and out of her nostrils with an urgency. Even her hoarse breathing sounded dangerous- like she was a manic arsonist about to go ham.

    The boss hunter tried to slowly walk around her, like she was a rabid dog that needed to be avoided;

    "Okay subus. . .easy there. . .there''s no need for trouble now. . .we''re all friends here. . ."

    Crystal snarled at him, and he felt his knees weaken beneath him. ring at him, staring him eyeball to eyeball, matching his gaze with the insolence of a man. The leader knew it almost instantly- the sbus in her had been awakened.

    Nexus, satisfied with the current results, turned his back on them to let Crystal have her action.

    He had barely taken three steps forward when he heard the terrifyingly shrill cry of the boss hunter behind him.

    Nexus chuckled to himself; the man was definitely not a boss anymore. Crystal was making sure of that. As Nexus strolled to find a ce to wait out the storm, the shameless cries of the boss hunter echoed through the open space. Soft thuds kept reverberating through the walls- like someone was being repeatedly mmed into a wall by a monster.

    The cries came out powerful, and loud at first. But slowly, it began to get weaker, and weaker, till it was almost nonexistent at all.

    All through that time, the reverberations did not grow weaker. In fact, they seemed to get even louder and louder- until Nexus found himself wondering;

    "Has Crystal been mming a corpse into the wall for the past half hour?"

    -----------------------------

    An ufortable stretch of time passed before she finally came around the corner to where Nexus was. She stumbled out, like a drunk person, high on the pain she had caused, and intoxicated by the satisfaction of it.

    From her neckline to her stomach, she was covered in blood. The entire length of her arms were draped in the same red sticky liquid. She did not say a word. Nexus regarded her carefully.

    "Here," he handed her his water gourd; "Wash yourself of all that---"

    Crystal nodded, and took the water gourd. She set it in one of the clefts of the walls, and angled it to pour down- like some kind of water faucet. The water came trickling down, and Nexus did not say a word as Crystal fervently washed off her victim''s blood off her.

    Her movements, precise, and mechanical, she scrubbed her hands, chest, stomach, and face. Till she was convinced she was okay.

 Chapter 21 - 21 Lord

    <h4>Chapter 21: Lord</h4>

    Suddenly, she stood up straight and turned towards Nexus with a strong, unflinching metallic gaze.

    Unfamiliar with this side of her, Nexus felt a little put off.

    Then, the subus, still with that unrepentant, determined look in her eyes, dropped down on one knee -like a servant to a master- and remained in that position. Her gaze burned into Nexus.

    The solemness of the whole thing startled Nexus greatly.

    "Crystal; what the hell are you doing???" This girl was really unpredictable; "Get up this instant!"

    Nexus'' voice was firm and forceful. But his wordspletely fell on deaf ears. Crystal stubbornly remained as she was- on her left knee, staring at him with that same worshipful gaze.

    "Crystal..." his voice dropped to a low growl as he reached for her shoulder to help her up; "Get up righ---"

    But the violent way she reacted caught him off guard;

    "Nexus...!!" she had never called his name like that; "Stop, this is tradition. this is simply the way it is."

    Nexus recoiled. Tradition? What the fuck was that about?

    Crystal bowed down her head slightly in deep reverence;

    "I''m sorry. . .please forgive my tone. . .I got a little carried away. . ."

    She lifted up her face, and met Nexus'' confused eyes. He asked her softly;

    "What is the meaning of this Crystal? What are you doing?"

    It was then that Crystal realized that he actually had no clue.

    "Nexus, you are now now my lord and leige. This will formally be thest time I will be able to address you by your name. This is the way. This is tradition."

    Nexus stared at her with an all but nk expression on his face. He decided to be patient, hoping she would catch the clue. and exin whatever the fuck this was.

    As if sensing his confusion, Crystal spoke up;

    "I think maybe we should get out of here. We have a lot to talk about, I''ll exin everything on the way."

    Side by side, the two of them began the long trek out of the vast cave. Out from her slim throat, her voice came;

    "Forgive me for my tone earlier on. I was a little overwhelmed. This moment right here- this is what every subus dreams of."

    There was a pregnant pause.

    "I don''t know what you know about us subi, but I suspect you''re not from around here, so I''ll just have to start from the ground up."

    Nexus nodded in the dark; "Yes. That would be a great ce to begin."

    There was a short pause again.

    "The rumors about subi being voracious sex maniacs- those are all half baked truths. The fact is, no subus is born that way. . .young inexperienced subi aren''t born disvirgined. . .they remain chaste for the early formative periods of their lives. But, that does not in anyway mean they won''t hunger for semen.

    "Those early periods can be very difficult, because how can a human understand why a virgin would long so ddrearily for raw semen? Automatically, they misunderstand, and interpret it the way their perverted minds want to see it.

    "However, the truth is very dissimr. Young subi, as a sub race can remain virgins till death, or- till they meet their lords."

    A sharp gasp escaped Nexus'' nostrils at thest five words.

    "It appears you''re not a fan of lordship and servitude. . .I don''t know what the protocol is in your homnd, but here. . ." her voice slightly took a lower pitch;

    "A subus is bound to her master. And her hymen, which contains a mysterious gic code, happens to be the link.

    "Listen, for every subus, there is a lord. And she is yoked to him by destiny, through the unbreakable covenant of her hymen."

    She stopped midstride, and turned to him. Her voice was even more serious now;

    "Do you understand? For a subus, her hymen is everything. A subus can''t be disvirgined by someone who isn''t her destined lord. Of course they csn try to rape her, to forcefully prate her and try to take it by force. . . But they will not be able to physically fuck her. . .Her hymen would only respond to her lord and would only allow him to pierce it."

    Nexus'' eyebrows instantly jumped about half an inch higher but Crystal continud;

    "She bes bound to him for eternity- in this life, and the next one. . .servant to master."

    "Once a subus meets her lord, a binding seal activates at once. So, she can only suck his semen in life. No other semen will ever be able to satisfy her. At this point, the subus may be said to have found her purpose in life."

    "And that is to exist solely for her lord?" Nexus'' own voice surprised him in the dark.

    "Exactly." was the reply. "Please, listen. As soon as the consumation of a subus and her lord isplete, her pussy will be automatically sealed. This covenant is usually visible to the naked eyes, but in the form of some kind of ancient looking pattern."

    Again she paused, waiting for him to soak it all in;

    "It varies from woman to woman. But usually, it appears in cocentric circles around her genital areas. The pattern takes the form of a spiral. That is, the never ending journey of a circle- symbolizing eternity."

    Nexus'' throat made a loud noise as he gulped anxiously. He only wanted a decent fuck. Had he unknowingly entered into an eternal pact with a subus???

    Crystal continued her monologue;

    "You need not worry lord. . .The pact is of little or no importance to humans. But for the subus, it''s her entire life. This automatically means that the subus'' pussy belongs exlusively to her lord. There is absolutely nopromise on this. It would be practically impossible for another man to try to fuck her."

    All of this information filtered into Nexus'' ears, and settled in his brain. He looked at her, and regarded her carefuly with eyes full of understanding and pity;

    "Crystal, tell me. . .were you really a virgin? Was I truly destined to be the one to disvirgin you---" he added meekly; "And be your master?"

    "I believe that with all my heart lord. Nexus. I belong to you now. All of me. My body, my soul, and my mind. I am yours tomand. . ."

    She lowered her head and added; "You own me."

    Nexus was not a fan of servitude. But he absolutely hated himself for feeling the stimting swell in his pants- when she confessed her servitude to him. His voice raspy, he asked;

    "But how were you ''feeding'' before me? Surely, you must have gotten close to other men?"

    Crystal''s cheeks flushed a burning red;

    "I never had sex with anyone else my lord. . ." Nexus knew that was true; ". . .however, in the former days, whenever my need was great, I would prowl the streets at night, and slip into rooms of powerful men. . ."

    "Most of them slept naked. And of course, they usually had a hard on- or a semi hard on. All I had to do was curl up in bed with them, and tug them in their sleep. I had to be gentle, or risk waking them up. After wetting their cocks with my saliva, they would moan in their sleep, ande gushing out. . ."

    Nexus'' ears did not skip a word.

    "As soon as their cocks started to swell in my hands, I would take the tip in my mouth, and suck out their milk. If they''re still hard, I would stimte them with my tongue, until they cum gushing in my mouth again. . ."

    Nexus hated himself. Why the fuck was he having a hard on at this moment?

    "In one night, I may end up milking up to five different men in their dreams. For some reason, they never woke up. No matter how many times they orgasmed."

    She continued; "I used to do that twice a week, and I was perfectly contented with that."

    Before Nexus could say anything, up ahead, the first faint rays of midday sun streaked into the cave. His gaze shifted from the entrance, back to Crystal- with the hope of catching her in a state of momentary happiness.

    But the subus'' face still had that solemness.

    She was not sad. But even that was for a reason. Suddenly, Crystal''s fingers flew to the zippers of herbat trousers and flicked it open.

    Surprise tore into Nexus'' eyes as both her hands proceeded to each side of her hip.

 Chapter 22 - 22 On Oath

    <h4>Chapter 22: On Oath</h4>

    Before he could say jack, the subus had slipped her trousers off in one swift movement. Hot, raw, animal-like want gripped Nexus on the point.

    With her pants down, and with that same paralyzing serious look in her eyes, she dropped to the floor in a sitting position. Towering above her, Nexus watched with bulging eyes and a half open mouth as she spread her hands behind her in a sopportive position.

    Then, angling her neck to one side, the subus parted her juicy, fleshy thighs, and opened her legs for him. Nexus instantly felt his nine inched monster explode into a rock hard erection.

    Crystal''s voice, came out smooth, and free of any emotion;

    "See?"

    For a moment, the thick fog of lust over his head prevented him from seeing the message Crystal was actively trying to pass to him.

    "There, around my pelvic region, multiple patterns of concentric circles just as I told you. . ."

    It was the solemness, and the apparentck of emotion with which she presented herself to him. Like she was presenting herself to her master- umblemished. The seriousness on her face made it clear to him that, to her, she was performing a sacred event.

    Nexus stood there for a moment, acknowledging his situation.

    Hovering over the beauiful, voluptuous girl whose legs were spread out before him, Nexus felt his first dose of true power. He was all kinds of pleased. As he stared at the intoxicating sight before him, he allowed himself to savor his priviledge.

    Here was a newly disvirgined beauty. Her body was pure delight. Her pussy was straight fire. And on top of that, she was biologically wired to please him and him alone?

    Fuck.

    He wanted to to her right there. He wanted to fill up her mouth and throat, and fuck his cum down into her belly. And he was actually licensed to do all that- and more. He did not have to worry about beingbelled a pervert.

    Fuck.

    He reached down, and cupped her cute face between his thumb, and other fingers;

    "You are mine now Crystal. . .mine. . ."

    She trembled lightly as his finger trailed to her lips, tracing them for a few more seconds, and picturing himself carrying out Dual Cultivation with herter;

    "You may rise. . ."

    Beady eyed, and with an innece that made Nexus want to fuck her bloody again, the subus nodded. And got to her feet.

    Obviously pleased with the results so far, Nexus asked with a naughty smile on his face;

    "Well, before we get going, is there anything else?"

    Crystal, still with her pants down, answered solemnly;

    "Yes. There''s actually one more thing I have to do. It''s tradition."

    He squinted his eyes warily, trying to guess what it could possibly be;

    "Tradition?"

    "Yes. It has to be done."

    "Well, what could it possibly be?"

    "I have to swear a solemn oath."

    "Oh okay then."

    "To your cock."

    "What?"

    She rified; "After a subus loses her virginity to her lord, custom dictates that she raises her lord''s cock to chant the solemn oath."

    Nexus exhaled deeply, sending cool mists of breath out his nostrils;

    "Well, if you put it like that, I guess I can''t exactly refuse."

    As the half naked busty subus lowered herself to his mid-section, she kept her worshipful eyes locked on him. Even while her slender fingersced in and out of his belt''s buckle, she never broke eye contact for a second.

    Looking down on her, Nexus found himself fighting the urge to touch her pretty face. Not in an overly aggressive way, just a light trailing of his fingers across her lips and cheek bones- a gentle reminder that she belonged to him.

    Her delicate palm migrated inwards, and began to fish inside his boxers, triggering a blood curdling sensation.

    It waspletely involuntary. Nexus could not stop it anymore than he could stop his heartbeat. This bitch made him hard, even without doing anything. Eagerly, he watched as she pulled down his boxers in gentle tugs, bringing her face to face with his semi-erect dick.

    The delightful sight of Crystal squatting before him, became even moreplete when both her hands reached out to hold his cock like a staff. Her jaws shifted mildly to speak, when she hesitated for a slight moment;

    "My lord, I would like to stimte your rod to a full erection- for my oath."

    His mouth dry, Nexus mumbled;

    "Do it."

    Almost immediately, she squeezed his semi-erect thaft tightly, forcing the lower part to bulge fiercely. Nexus grinded his teeth to keep himself from groaning. Using her second hand, she began to rub on the head while wanking the shaft.

    In her hands, she felt hisid five inches grow, until it had doubled in size- pulsing, and throbbing in its full majesty. She raised the dick high, and dered aloud in a strong clear voice;

    "I, Crystal, daughter of the subi, child of the earth, hereby this day affirm my ETERNAL allegience to my lord- Nexus. By his manhood in my hands, I swear to remain his till death.

    "I will take no other lord,

    "I will eat no other semen,

    "I will serve no other man,

    "And I will satisfy him with my body, mind, and soul till the day I die.

    "All this I swear by the blood in my veins, and by his manhood by which I was disvirgined."

    And just like that, it was all over. She had crossed the single most importantndmark as a subus.

    For the next couple of seconds, Crystal remained solemnly still. Her breathing came out in slow controlled breaths. Still holding his dick like it was a sacred staff, she maintained a disturbingly focused gaze- like she had entered some kind of trance.

    Nexus took one long hard look at her, and immediately discerned that she was probably undergoing some kind of internal turbulence.

    In her eyes, tiny streaks of lightning shed. They came and went intermittently, like small scale hydrogen bombs imploding inside of her. Suddenly, she blinked twice, and the color returned to her pale face.

    Her eyes darted towards his manhood, and discovered she was still grasping it. So, she let go, and rose to her feet, helping Nexus pull up his pants in the process. Nexus who had been watching her closely, noticed the dynamic change in her overrall ambience;

    "You look- I dunno, surprised? Wasn''t it what you''d hoped for?"

    Her eyed widened even more, and Nexus knew he was right- it was surprise.

    "My lord, I just discovered my rank has gone up!" The excitement in her voice was apparent; "I''m actually a C-rank subus now!!"

    "C-rank?" He raised his eyebrows quizzically; "What rank were you before?"

    "D!" she shrieked gleefully; "I used to be a D-rank my lord, and now I''ve progressed?! How did this even happen? This is incredible. There''s no way I could have ever imagined myself increase in potential like this. This is way cooler than I''d imagined!"

    For the subus, it was like she had won the lottery or something.Unbelief and shock were prominent on her face. Of course, this was an anomaly. In fact, to her, it was probably some kind of miracle.

    Wildly amused, Nexus watched her get lost in her celebratory world. He hated to be the one to burst her bubble. But she had to understand why this was happening;

    "Come on, walk with me Crystal. I think it''s my turn to exin certain things."

    He turned towards the exit just a few meters ahead.

    Bursting with that same giddiness, the newly disvirgined subus literally jumped forward;

    "My lord, did you do this?" she asked ecstatically; "Are you really able to upgrade people? Because. . ." wheew, she whistled; "That would be incredible!"

    Nexus chuckled;

    "I''m afraid it''s not so grand. I just happen to be a dual cultivator that''s all."

    At that moment, they took their first step out of the cave, bringing the evening sun into the orbit of their sights.

    "DWAAL cultivator???" she echoed; "I''ve never heard about it my lord."

    The redhish orange rays from the sun illuminated her questioning face. He moved swiftly to try to exin it;

    "Well, dual cultivators practice the art of dual cultivation . . .you see, this is a technique that is greatly benefits two parties of the opposite gender."

    A confused frown streaked snaked through her face. Nexus sighed. He was d he was exining this after he had sex with her- and not before.

    He would have sounded like a ssic pervert.

 Chapter 23 - 23 The Mobile Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Mobile Restaurant</h4>

    ". . .basically, this technique involves having a boy and a girl, anyone of whom is a dual cultivator, sleep with the other in order to upgrade themselves. For me, this means any girl I sleep with automatically gets an upgrade, while I myself bes stronger."

    Crystal nodded slowly, as if she was trying to piece all of this together;

    "You can get stronger?" she cocked her head inquisitively; "This is a little strange m''lord. Sex with subus automatically means loss of strength for humans, so how exactly can this be?"

    "You''re right. Regr men be weak after sleeping with your kind. However, I am the exception to that rule. . ."

    "Because you''re a Dual Cultivator?"

    "Exactly. Rather than getting weakened, I actually get stronger by sleeping with a subus. And of course, since it''s mutually beneficial, the---"

    Crystalpleted it for him; "---the subus also gets an upgrade in the process.

    He nodded; "That''s it. That''s basically Dual Cultivation."

    Out in the open forest, with natural light, Nexus was able to see the gleam on Crystal''s face as he exined. Her eyes all but glittered, as she bounced energetically with each step she took. There was no doubting the fact that the subus was overjoyed to hear this.

    "Lord Nexus, I truly believe this is fate."

    Nexus surpressed the chuckle on his tongue; "FATE?"

    "Yes. If this isn''t destiny, how else could things have aligned so perfectly?"

    "Hmm, why don''t you enlighten me?"

    She skipped ahead like a young gazelle, and stood in his path. Her eyes burned with excitement, or was it passion? She spoke;

    "My lord, don''t you see? This is the perfect arrangement! This means that I don''t have to worry about weakening you everytime you cum in my mouth!"

    Nexus coughed; "What?"

    But she simply shrugged; "Or in my pussy or uterus, which ever you prefer really. But the point is, we can do so freely without the burden of weakening you. I can suck and ingest your semen as much as you want!"

    She pped her hands dramatically;

    "I can''t believe this! I must be the luckiest subus to have been born. Fuck this is the happiest day of my life!"

    Nexus shared her joy, but he could not help noticing how jiggly her ass moved whenever she bounced.

    "Oh my lord, thank you! Thank you so much foring into my life! Thank you for saving me from those nasty hunters that day. . ."

    Her eyes began to moisten up;

    "I remember everything clearly. . .from the moment you stepped in. . .the way you swooped down to save me. . .it was like you were my guardian angel or something. . ."

    Her voice started to crack slowly;

    "You showed me kindness like no other human ever has. Even when you didn''t have to, you stuck your neck out for me. . .and now, you''ve made me yours. I can now milk you without sapping your strength . ."

    Within a very short period, she had gone from being ecstatic, to contemtive, to mncholic.

    Nexus tried to console her; "I already told you Crystal. It''s not big deal. There''s really no need to rehash the past."

    He walked up to her. As he lifted his hands to hold up her chin, he looked straight into her teary eyes. He recognized a whole lot of emotions there. There was sadness, there was guilt. And most of all, there was worry- etched deeply at the corner of her eyes.

    Nexus was baffled.

    Why was she worried? Was it something he had said? Had he been too lucid with his exnation?

    Determined to find out, he asked her softly;

    "What''s the matter Crystal? Are you worried about the process? Was it too painful thest time?"

    A couple of tears rolled down as she shook her head;

    "No lord Nexus. It wasn''t."

    She sniffled lightly;

    "The Dual Cultivation arrangement is perfect. Maybe a little too perfect, and that right there is the problem."

    Now Nexus was even more confused;

    "How?"

    In a sad voice that creaked when she spoke, she slowly exined;

    "Forgive me m''lord. But I just realized that this is basically every subus'' dream. To have a handsome lord who also happens to be a steady, delicious, mobile restaurant. If word were to get out about you, I''m afraid others would want to have you as well.."

    Nexus'' eyes twitched with concern;

    "You don''t have to worry about that Crystal. . ."

    But she clearly was;

    "I''m sorry m''lord, but you don''t quite understand. Some subi were born of the deep end. I know there are humans who are bad, but some subi are simply evil. Because of their nature, and their inordinate appetite for semen, you''re like a walking breathing cake- no bakery, to them.

    Nexusmented;

    "You''re not giving me enough credit huh? You think I can''t take on a few rogue subi?"

    "No m''lord! Just as she had confessed earlier, this is the perfect arrangement for a subus. So, any wild, ambitious, powerful subus might go as far as capturing and imprisoning you- in order to dominate you alone. This is something that is very likely to happen in the forseeable future."

    She dropped down on her knees;

    "Please, my lord, I implore you to be cautious. These subi are as dangerous as they are beautiful. And they all want you!"

    Crystal did not know it yet, but she was literally describing Nexus'' dream- to be sought after by an entire race of women who want nothing but his dick! He swallowed hard, as he tried to imagine just what kind of women there were out there; chubby, slim, busty, mature, young, a whole plethora just for him. It was spring break and summer rolled into one.

    "You have my gartitude for giving me the heads up. I will look out for these women Crystal. You don''t need to worry okay?"

    He extended her a hand. Crystal took it gratefully. Outwardly, she appeared to be gradually letting it go. But in her heart, she vowed to protect her lord with everything she had. Especially now that she was now a C-rank.

    Crystal knew firsthand how the average subi thinks. She had greater potential now, plus Nexus was her lgeitimate lord. She was at an advantage.

    So, logically, the first thing she had to do was to ensure she was always by his side- the whole way. Not one single bitch subus would even dare to cast a nce at him. She would not allow it!

    Crystal hoped it would note to that. Such unprecedented violence would most likely embarass her lord. And she did not need that.

    "Whatchu thinking about there?"

    It was Nexus.

    Crystal adjusted her posture.

    "My lord?"

    "You were staring into space. And for a minute there, I actually thought there was something beyond those trees there. . ."

    They had been hiking for quite some time, so they were still surrounded by nature.

    "Sorry, I messed around and got lost in my thoughts." She said apologetically.

    "Yeah, I kind of figured that part out. What''s the problem? What''s on your mind?"

    Crystal considered the best way to answer that. She literally could not lie to him. So, she pursed her lips before answering truthfully;

    "I was just trying to figure out how best to protect you...from the demonesses in subi skin."

    Nexus boots snapped a twig in half, just as he threw his head back tough;

    "Heavens Crystal, I already told you I''m not bothered at all. And neither should you." He boomed and stared at her in amusement.

    Noting her tense shoulders and defiant eyes, he asked her;

    "You''re seriously not going to let this go are you?"

    "I''m afraid not my lord. It is my sworn duty to protect you from any kind of att---"

    "And how exactly do you n on doing that? Let me guess, you n to chase away every subus that might be unfortunate enough to try to us? Is that it?"

    "Well. . ."

    "Look, I get it. I totally do. But you can''t go around beating the shit out of every girl you see. You get why that would pose a problem right?"

    Everything in her wanted to tell him that she would kill for him, that she would die for him even. It ached so bad, she felt physically ill. So, the subus forced herself to keep mum.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Shapeshift

    <h4>Chapter 24: Shapeshift</h4>

    Nexus picked up on her internal turmoil, and assuaged her in aforting tone;

    "I already exined how Dual Cultivation works. But you seem to be looking at it from one side only. You''re getting stronger, you do realize that, don''t you?"

    She said nothing. But the consenting look in her eyes told him he was right. He continued;

    "By now, you''re probably feeling increased levels of aggression. You''re probably also sensing how prone you are to challenge, rather than dialogue. Crystal, you need to understand that these are just symptoms of the fact that your potential has increased. And if you''re getting stronger, that means---"

    "You''re also getting stronger." She finished the sentence for him, and with a shadow of understanding, dogging her tone.

    Nexus nodded.

    "Do you see why I can''t be bothered? Why YOU shouldn''t be bothered as well?"

    A tense couple of seconds passed between them, until Crystal finally rxed. She leaned back against a tree trunk and exhaled deeply.

    "Yes." was what she said. "I understand."

    Nexus also heaved a sigh as well. He also seemed relieved. But mostly because he had just seeded in averting a major problem.

    Yes, she was smoking hot.

    But having a jealous, homicidal subus following him around did not exactly scream ideal. Besides, that was not his primary concern at the moment. Nexus ducked his head towards her direction, and looked her over properly. Her voluptuous, thick form...enscapsted in all ckbat gear, leaned against the tree in a graceful nt.

    Then there was also her tail- two feet long, firmly lodged between her massive butt cheeks and snaky. His eyes roved upwards, above her perfectly sculptured cheekbones, above her howling eyes. And there is was; tucked behind her long jet-ck hair- her horns.

    For the first time ever, Nexus realized he had not thought one major issue. He could not believe he had not considered it;

    ''How exactly would she fit in a non-progressive human society? How was a subus with such prominent features supposed to navigate the murky waters of the human socialmunity? How woul---''

    Nexus threw his head back in deep contemtion.

    Her big fucking ass had upied arge portion of his brain. Of course he had not been able to think clearly. Fuck.

    He considered one more thing; Semen was her food.

    Nexus very nearly bolted upright; "Wait a damn minute, how and where is she going to eat?"

    He pictured himself at a restaurant...seated a table...with a te of food before him...and under the table...beneath the norm associated with dining etiquette...lodged between his legs...a dark haired subus...sucking him off...wetting his long veiny cock...in slurp slurp sounds...him, stealthily ejacting into her mouth...while eating his food...trying to maintain a straight face...in public.

    Fuck.

    If the mental image was not so disturbing, he would haveughed aloud.

    "Shiiit, I might be a freak," he said to himself, "But I''m certainly not that freaky. If I do that, I might need to check myself into a mental institution."

    Later that night they sat by the campfire.

    As they warmed themselves, and made light conversation, Crystal''s voice mumbling in the background, caused him to resurface again;

    "...almost out of this ce, and very close to the human world right now. So, I think it would be a good idea to change soon."

    Nexus opened his mouth, and said; "Huh?"

    The burning wood cackled, sending sparks of fire dancing into the air;

    "Yes m''lord." she said; "I think its time for me to change."

    Nexus blinked.

    He had been so buried in his own worrying thoughts, he had missed something she had said. Apparently, it was important;

    "Crystal," he began dismissively, "Your clothes are fine. I don''t think you need to change. Besides, you don''t exactly have any other options right now."

    A gentle evening breeze came sweeping through the clearing, forcing the branches and leaves into submission, and fanning the mes till they burned even brighter. Crystal waited for the rustling to stop before answering;

    "I was not talking about my clothes lord..." she added quickly; "You gave them to me and I love them. I wouldn''t change them for anything else."

    "So what were you talki--"

    "I was referring to my body- lord."

    Nexus, who was squatting, leaned forward towards her, staring intently as the orange mes illuminated his face;

    "You want to change YOUR BODY? Like a shapeshifter or something?"

    Even he heard how absurd it sounded when he said it aloud.

    But the subus nodded casually, as if she had just said she was going to take a piss or something.

    Nexus stared at her, with only one question on his face; "HOW?"

    "We subi have two different sub categories. But this major difference has grossly been overlooked by the humans..." she unfolded her legs;

    "One one hand, the ss of Subi who have exclusive lords to themselves, are very different from those who are still virgins. Asides from the obvious soul binding contract that differentiates both, disvirgined subi have the ability to hide their auras..."

    Nexus frowned; "WHAT??"

    "Think of it like this. Every subus has an aura that announces her. But for us, this is more than just the atmosphere thates with our physical presence. It is also the physiological traits that make us who were are. That is..."

    She lifted her right arm, and her forefinger emerged, pointing to her head;

    "...our horns..." she pointed to her ass; "...and our tails."

    Understanding shed through his eyes;

    "So, when you say you can hide your aura, you''re basically saying you can mask everything that physically identifies you as a subs?"

    "Yes m''lord. Not just physcially, but magically too. Only few higher ss mages will be able to tell the difference."

    Nexus back straightened. His mind was ame with curiosity. This was the solution. And it was perfect.

    "Show me." he said.

    The subus'' chin dropped in a quick nod, and immediately, she brought her balled first, and two fingers together in a meditative state. Her voice dropped to a low hum, and her lips moved in incoherent movements.

    Very briefly, in the light of the glowering fire, Nexus watched as Crystal began to shimmer like an apparition. It was a slight distortion. Very quick on the eye. And could have been easily mistaken for a temporal hallucination of the mind- a trick of the eye.

    And then Nexus saw it.

    On the other side of the fire, the delicate face of a human girl in her early twenties looked back at him with puppy eyes, a strong gaze, a full head of hair- and no horns! Nexus got on his feet immediately.

    He stared at her, trying to remember what she was like before- but he could not. Unbelief in his eyes, he circumnavigated his way around the fire, and got to her side.

    Standing there, looming over her with the burning heat in the background, Nexus observed her back closely- no tail.

    No way. No fucking way. This was an illusion. This was some Falon Gong level of nuts. He was well aware of it. But even at that, he felt himself slowly start to ept...to believe...to acknowledge- that the girl in front of him, was human!

    "Wow. Just wow. That is just incredible."

    Crystal smiled. And then, her form shimmered again, ushering back her original form again, and leaving her human image as the fleeting ghost of a memory.

    Impressed, and a little unnerved, Nexus walked back to his original spot and sat down saying;

    "Well, I think I might just have to reconsider my threat level assessment of subi. That was insane."

    "Thank you lord Nexus." there was pride in her voice. Nexus had acknowledged her.

    "But is it foolproof? I mean it is possible for anyone to be able to see through the disguise?"

    "Technically yes. But realistically, no. It takes a certain level of potential to be able to see through the disguise."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, it''s only mages above S-rank that stand a chance of seeing the truth- and that is if the mages eyes are really opened. Every mage below S-rank will be blind to my true form. They won''t see me like that."

    To Nexus, that was great news.

    The wind blew harder this time, and the fire glowered rebelliously, feasting on the logs of wood assiduously. But Nexus was not seeing any of that. His mind was racing, assembling and re-assembling all the facts together.

 Chapter 25 - 25 Potent Essence

    <h4>Chapter 25: Potent Essence</h4>

    "So, I''m guessing mages above S-rank are a dime a dozen here?"

    Crystalid down on her side, and faced him;

    "In every gathering of hundred thousand men, you will be lucky toe across one single mage above S-rank. They''re so scarce that they''re starting to be something of a myth to the younger generation."

    Nexus already knew that from the popr fantasy novels he had read in his world. But he just had to be sure.

    "That is one nasty skill to have. But I gotta say, it''s going toe in handy when we get to the human realm."

    A coppery taste snuck its way into Crystal''s mouth. A shadow of despair flickered through her eyes. It was but for a second, but Nexus caught onto it.

    "I know, you''re worried aren''t you?"

    "Pardon me m''lord. But I haven''t exactly had the best track record with humans. Either they''re trying to eat me, or capture me, or trying to rape me."

    Crystal averted her gaze, and redirected it upwards, towards the stars ahead.

    "It''s not my intention to make things difficult m''lord. I know you have your own stuff to deal with also." Again, she exhaled, sending wisps of condensed air into the cold night;

    "But I will do everything I can to make youfortable. I promise you that."

    A quiet,fortable silence followed.

    Crystal fed the fire more logs of wood while Nexus stared absent mindedly into the dancing mes. In the background, the life sized silhouttes of the trees skulked in the shadows, hovering like ghosts.

    Eyes squinted thinly, shoulders hunched, and arms sped together over his knees, Nexus continued to stare.

    One major problem had been solved. It was a huge relief that Crystal''s looks would no longer be a problem. In fact, her solution had added a little bit of sauce to his adventure. There was nothing more invigorating than a ndestine cover up- in a mission.

    But that was just one side of his multi-faceted problem.

    "Crystal. . ." he looked up, directly at her; "It''s good we have your looks figured out. But we need to talk about your feeding habits---"

    His words carried a double meaning and Crystal picked up on his subtext.

    "No need to say more m''lord. I understand."

    Nexus squinted his eyes;

    "I''m not sure you do. You see, humans see how we feed as perverse, and immoral. They get all kind of sick ideas, and delirious desires from just watching or even knowing a subus wants to feed. I didn''t understand it before. I thought they just hated us."

    Her tone kicked up an octave;

    "But I understand now! You don''t need to worry about my feeding habits in town. Your semen is top notch stuff. So it kicks a little bit more."

    "Uhh, thanks, I guess?"

    "Pardon me m''lord. Perhaps I should exin. . ."

    An owl, or was it something else, hooted in the dark, just as arge cloud drifted across, and covered the gibbous moon up above.

    "The length of time a subus can go without feeding, isrgely dependent on the potency of the semen she ingests. Again, this was also why I was worried about you and other subi. . ."

    "How so?"

    "My lord, your seed is potent. And not just because you can keep ejacting in long stretches of time, neither is it because your thick cream tastes fucking good and can fill an entire gourd. It is densely rich, and highly nutritious."

    Nexus did not know if there was a man on earth that had ever received suchpliments. What was he supposed say?!

    Thankfully she continued;

    "Most men''s semen are one hundred percent fluids, and about twelve to thirty percent nutrients. This is the regr ratio. However, when you shot your cum into my mouth, I was shocked to taste the quality. . ."

    Laying down on her side, and facing him, Crystal''s eyes literally glowed as she recalled;

    "You were one hundred percent full cream, and one hundred percent nutrient! My lord, when you fucked your orgasm into my uterus and filled me with your seed, I could feel my whole being lighting up like mini candles on winter''s solstice.

    "I was so overwhelmed, my entire body had to shut down."

    Nexus had to bite down on his lips to keep his head from bursting with pride.

    "Crystal, what exactly does this mean?"

    "Don''t you see?" she sat up excitedly, "The potency of a man''s semen, determines how long it can keep me going. For some, it barely carries me for a day. There are the few asional stars that can sustain me for a few days. . .

    "But yours? Fuck, it''s going to take me at least a month to processing you! And that''s even before I talk about full digestion. I can still feel you in me, gurgling in my stomach like a thick viscous pool, bouncing with every careless step I make."

    Her voice came out in long rasps, reflecting her excitement;

    "My lord, you do not need to worry about me feeding. Your cum is of the highest quality ever- definitely top tier. Trust me, I won''t be eating for a while. And when I do, it will definitely sustain me for a little over four weeks- at least."

    The knowledge hung between them, in the air, hovering in a formlessness, invoking dark clouds of lustful thoughts, and sensual innuendos.

    In the distance, the faint crowing of a flightless bird strayed into his ears. He jerked his head up, and noted the moon''s position in the sky above. They had been conversing for so long, Nexus was surprised when he heard that.

    Unbelief dotted his eyes - there was barely two hours of darkness left!

    Nonchntly, she shrugged;

    "Since we''re both unable to sleep now, might I suggest we take advantage of the cool night weather and do something?"

    Nexus'' insides howled at the subtle underlying subtext;

    "Oh yeah? What''s on your mind. . ."

    "I''ve been thinking a lot. . .about the future. . .about my ce at your side. . .and how best I can serve you well. . .and make you happier. . ."

    Pause.

    "And, I''ve decided I don''t want to be a burden to you anymore lord Nexus."

    Nexus'' jaw dropped in guilty confusion; "Huh?"

    "I mean, I don''t want to be your weakness anymore- like in battle. I would like to improve my fighting skills. Especially now that you might be dropping into the orbit of dangerous subi, and vicious hunters. It''s definitely time to level up."

    Nexus cursed his perverted mind. The past few moments was an emotional roller coaster for him;

    "Once again Crystal," he said; "I believe you''re right. I mean, that wouldn''t be the worst idea."

    In an instant, she was up on her feet;

    "Wonder ful!" she squealed.

    "Oh," there was a faint trace of regret in his eyes; "You mean right now? Like straightaway?"

    "Of course m''lord. The weather is cool as hell, definitely weather for practice. And besides, who knows how much longer we''ll have in the woods? There won''t be any disturbances from anymore hunters. Plus, there''s currently no---"

    Nexus held his palm up;

    "It''s okay Crystal. I get it. You don''t need to sell me. Tell me, what do you know aboutbat?"

    "Lord, I''m certainly no master. But I think I''ve got some pretty good moves of my own though."

    Nexus reluctantly rose to his feet with a grumbling face. This was certainly not what he had in mind;

    "Well, let''s see these moves, shall we?"

    She nodded something that could have easily been a salute.

    Her arms began to move like a conjurer. Her wrists flicked through the air, working in tandem with her elbows, drawing in the air what looked like spiraling circles- the same pattern that had appeared on her pelvic region.

    "This is the universal symbol of the subi n. It represent continuity. I can tap into the cosmic energy all around me, and cause some distortions like---"

    She suddenly thrust her long slender arms forward, in two horizontal parallel lines.

    A gust of wind came swooshing out from her palms, irritating the roaring fire. She muttered something, and shed with her left arm- as though she were holiding an invisible sword.

    The arc turned out to be a sh of dense air, and it snapped the small part of a branch on the tree right behind Nexus. He stared at her, his face betraying nothing.

 Chapter 26 - 26 Fantasy Shape

    <h4>Chapter 26: Fantasy Shape</h4>

    So she spoke up;

    "That was actually basic magic maneuvers. It''s the bare minimum expected from any subus."

    Nexus crossed both his arms behind his back;

    "It seems like you have to tap into the force there before you can do that. In battle, that would be next to useless. No one will give you enough time to do all that. It''s either you go hard, or die. What else you got?"

    "I think it''s better I show you than talk about it."

    Crystal turned around, and marched some twelve yards away. At that distance, Nexus watched as she stretched out her hand for a handshake.

    Completely taken unaware, Nexus all but gawked as Crystal''s hand kept growing in length, expanding like an stic rubber band, and reaching towards him, until her finger was literally touched his heaving breathing chest.

    "Crystal what the hell is this ability?! How are you able to do that?"

    Her hand snapped back to it''s original size. She strutted towards him, filling the air with the sound of her feet breaking dry leaves on the jungle''s floor.

    "Asides from general magic, every subus is born with her own distinct technique. This is mine- I named the retractable technique. My body stretches like rubber."

    Nexus was obviously awed:

    "Is it just your arms, or?"

    "ANY part of my body really."

    Nexus nodded impressively; "This is actually great. It''s definitely going toe in handy in hand to handbat. With enough power, and distance, your punches could do some damage."

    "That''s true. I think I''m better at closebat than long-range attacks. Although, with enough distance, I could also excel at mid-range attacks. Provided the enemy has no counter measure to bnce my six foot long swinging arms."

    This was music to Nexus'' ears.

    She was basically a body-guard that was dedicated to keeping him alive. So, he was determined to make her a weapon. In his mind, he begun to work out different variations of her attacks, along with astute measures on how to make them more dangerous.

    "Alright, then, take a stance. Stand straight, with your legs parted two feet wide, left up front, and left at the rear.

    "Chest out.

    "Bring your arms up together- chest level.

    "Yes, that''s it.

    "Now good, loook that that low hanging branch over there," he pointed at it; "I want you to swing at it and give it everything yo---"

    Lightning fast, her shoulders moved, and her hand shot out in a powerful jab, shredding the air, and rushing hard at the target. The satisfying sound of leaves rustling came as her fist made contact.

    Her hand retracted back to its original size, and she turned to face him, eager for her lord''s appraisal.

    Nexus, who had watched everything with keen eyes, quicklyid it all out;

    "That was good. Your reaction was time was good, your aim was perfect, and you were impressively fast on the delivery. However, your energy level is low. Your punches need to pack enough power to inflict lethal damage in one strike, got it?"

    Crystal looked at him the way a school girl would gaze at her teacher;

    "Yes, m''lord."

    "Excellent." He said while stroking his chin, "So, what else you got?"

    She responded promptly;

    "My body."

    Nexus'' ck eyes burned bright in the fire; "Your what?"

    "I mean, I can temporarily alter the parameters of my body- shape and size. All of it."

    "Oh, yeah. I remember earlier on you said it wasn''t just your arms."

    "Yes m''lord. Here, like this---"

    Nexus felt a wave of roaring heat surge through his body. Eyes wide open, in staggering unbelief, he watched as the subus'' already full breasts, begin to expand dramatically. Her jiggly, soft, fleshy boobs inted like ballons on her chest. Her cleavage was virtually bursting through her turtleneck, growing even bigger and bigger, inviting Nexus toe and feel the luscious wonder for himself.

    Simultaneously, down south, her already wide hips also began to expand. Her slim abdomen remained, giving her an exaggerated hourss figure.

    Nexus'' jaw dropped at the delicious surprise. Her thighs, her beautiful thick vivacious thighs, also expanded in epic proportions. The subus looked like a full beefy snack standing on two legs. As if to further add credence to the delicious image, she contracted her waist, and kept her cute face, making her other features look like a fantasy.

    Eyes sunk, and throat sudenly parched, Nexus felt one of those metaphorical pitfalls deep in his guts.

    His jaw tightened in a taut grimace as his eyes furtively roved across her even more voluptuous body. Each and every curveplimented each jiggly pound of flesh. Even the slight motions of her breath-intake worked in tandem with her enhanced features.

    This subus had the uncanny tradition of surprising him!

    "My lord. . ." her tone, low and suggestive; "I can take on any shape you want. All you have to do is say the word, and I will please you with the image of your choice."

    Nexus swallowed.

    He knew he was just getting greedy. Her natural form was already more than perfect, and yet he just could not resist the invasive thoughts that followed almost immediately.

    Ame with uncontroble desire, Nexus'' hungry eyes began to devour her. A window opened in his mind, and he remembered the images of those instagram vixens he used to see online, on TV and in magazines. Hot, saucy, beautiful, surgically enhanced women, with perfect skin, and heavy cleavages that always seemed to spill out of their dresses.

    They had only existed in his dreams. And yet, standing before him, live and in the flesh, was the very image of a goddess who worshipped him.

    He couldmand her to take off everything if he wanted. Very briefly, in his mind''s eye, he yed with the idea of romancing her in this form. Yes, her blown out ass would take his nine-inch cock perfectly- from the back.

    The ball in his throat bobbed up and down as he pictured her riding him, ass curved behind, and her swell breasts bouncing freely across her chest. She belonged to him, and he would show her that by tightening his hands on her neck, and squeezing all the way till he orgasmed.

    Fuck.

    Focus, Nexus. Focus.

    "No," he told her assertively, "I''m perfectly satisfied with the way you already look. Your normal figure is just fine, you don''t need to chnge a thing alright?"

    "But m''lord---"

    "It''s okay. I know you don''t mind. I''m not saying we can''t try new things in the future. But for now, your current form is just perfect. Okay?"

    "Okay m''lord."

    Nexus heard himself saying; "Now change back to your original form."

    The girl promptly nodded.

    With an unnatural grace, her inted body returned back to her original figure. It was like watching a bunch of vinyl balloons dete. The only small difference being that Crystal''s deted state was still intoxicatingly hot.

    Nexus mulled over this ability of hers;

    "Shit, I guess it all makes sense now," he thought;

    "This bitch is barely five foot five with a small waist, and yet, her small pussy was somehow able to aodate my nine-inched beast? Fuck. This is some real wonder."

    Crystal was the very first subus he had met.

    Everything he knew about subi had been deduced from her. Could it possibly be that every subus was built like this?

    His eyes nced over her again, wondering if he could ask her withouting across as a serious perv.

    "Crystal,"

    Her eyes looked up; "Yes m''lord?"

    "You''re bound to tell me the truth right?

    She nodded; "Of course. I can never lie to you."

    "Good. We''re heading out of the wild into human territory. Possibly, we might also venture into subi territory as well. . ."

    She said nothing, but her mouth went taut. She certainly did not trust her kind.

    "So," he continued; "I need to know more about subi. As much as I can- to, you know, protect myself. You follow?"

    Her head dipped in an acknowledging nod; "Yes. I understand."

    "So, I gotta ask, strictly for self preserving means of course- can every subus out there do what you do? I mean, change their bodies and expand their feminine features?"

    He quickly added;

    "And how can I protect myself against such deceptions? Is there anyway to spot them?"

    An unprecedented smile crept its way across Crystal''s face. Nexus was finally acknowledging other subi as a threat, and the thought made her tick like a wound-up clock.

    "My lord," she began, "Every subus is different."

 Chapter 27 - 27 Good Night

    <h4>Chapter 27: Good Night</h4>

    Nexus'' brows furrowed deeply; "How so?"

    "We''re all alike in terms of biology. But psychologically, and spiritually, we''re all as different as different species of flowers in a valley. Every subus had their own ability that is exclusive to them only. For example. . ."

    She pressed her lips together in a short pause;

    "Just as I can change and stretch my body, some other subus might be able to sing seductive notes like sirens. Or maybe, some might be perfect in calligraphy, art, or dance. I''ve heard of a legendary subus that had the ability to manipte weapons. Madam Fontaine is said to be able to take on a hundred men at once- sexually of course."

    A gloomy look suddenly clouded her face as a cock crowed woefully in the distance;

    "My lord, I''m sorry you had to be saddled with a weak subus like me," there was a twinge of sadness in her tone;

    "It genuinely looks as if every other subus has been blessed with wonderful abilities, except me. And sometimes, I can''t help but feel some type of way about it."

    When she stopped talking and lowered her head, he knew she was weeping silently.

    Nexus recognized inferiorityplex when he saw it, and it was written all over this subus;

    "Crystal," he called out softly;

    "Don''t say that. You''re not weak, you''re the farthest thing from weak. . ."

    She was still whimpering softly. So, he stretched out his arm towards her, and cupped her chin in his palm. Gently, he raised her face towards his, and his gaze met her tear-filled eyes. They wereden with profound sadness that could easily wring tears from a rock;

    "When I first met you, you were facing off a whole bunch of hunters BY YOURSELF. I remember watching you from above, and thought to myself- what a fierce girl. . ."

    Thepliment sent the tears rolling down on both sides of her cheek;

    "''L-l-lord-d Nexus," she stammered; "You really mean that?"

    "Of course."

    His forefinger on her chin caught a moving drop of tear. And he moved swiftly to begin to wipe it off her cheek.

    "You handled your own pretty well, and you didn''t even have to use your ability. Do you realize just how phenomenal that was?"

    Her grateful eyes burned into him, eagerly drinking in his praise, and anticipating more by the second.

    Nexus continued tofort her, as one would a baby;

    "Your ability is yours and yours alone Crystal. That means it''s one of a kind. No one else can stretch their bodies like you. No single subus on this earth has this power. . ."

    His palm travelled upwards from her cheeks to her head. And began to stroke her soft hair in slow precise movements;

    "Your potential just increased right? That simply means your skills with your ability increase as well. Just rx and believe in yourself okay? I''m confident you will improve in the future."

    Nexus'' words washed over her warmly, invigorating her like a cold shower on a hot summer afternoon, filling her with hope, and surety.

    Nexus withdrew his hand, as she wiped off her tears with the back of her sleeve. She muttered;

    "Forgive me m''lord. I''m so sorry you had to see me like this."

    "It''s all good, soon enough I believe younger subi will chant about you in stories, singing about your greatness and stuff."

    Her shoulders heaved as she chuckled lightly: "Thank you for believing in me."

    In the background, the campfire had reduced to a smoldering piles of glowing embers, and charred rocks- like an altar. The surrounding had turned a glowing bright red, and the shadows spilled all over, melting all over the ce.

    Crystal took permission to go stoke the fire with morebustibles, and Nexus decided to use the opportunity to fully inspect the prize he had snatched from his previous battle.

    He bent down low towards the earth, weaved his hand into the strap and lifted up the heavy metal with a deep grunt to his chest.

    Fuck. It was damn heavy.

    Holding it firmly, he lifted up the dead knight''s shield towards the light.

    An explosive smile boomed across his face, lighting up his iris, and filling him with a sense of victory. This was his first spoil of war. When he remembered how troublesome, and how fiercely unkible the armored guy had seemed, Nexus was ddened by the fact that the guy was dead- and he was still alive.

    He brought the shield closer to his eyes.

    In the light of the rising mes from the growling fire, Nexus trailed its form. The crest on the shield was unrecognizable. It looked like a snake- no, a dragon.

    The workmanship was intricate. It seemed like some fusion of bronze and gold. The strap was made of pure seasoned leather, with a soft cushion iid forfort. It was a good piece, and Nexus felt no remorse for taking it.

    "Well," he shrugged; "Dead men don''t need shields, so I might as well help myself to it. . ."

    No doubt, the shield was good. It had been very effective against his sword attacks, and he was very much looking forward to using it sometime in the future.

    "System, absorb this piece of armor into space vacuum and recycle it forter."

    In the blink of an eye, the shield disappeared.

    All of a sudden, as if someone had just shot a tranquilizer dart into his system, Nexus felt a wave of fatigue sweep through him.

    His eyes suddenly began to feel dangerously heavy. His limbs and legs felt very weak, and his brain began to gradually shut down. It was as if all the fatigue from the previous battle had suddenly caught up with him. All the andrenaline from being in battle began to wear off, making part of his body feel like lead.

    He knew he had been running on fumestely, and he had thought he would be able to soldier through.

    However, Nexus felt like his own body was starting to conspire against him. His neck turned towards his sleeping bag that was a few yards away from the campfire, and he eyed it coveteously. His willed his legs to move, and he began to stagger deamily towards it.

    He copsed into it with a heavy thud. Thefort of his sleeping bag nudged against him, gently pulling him towardsland.

    Before he drifted off, Nexus rolled over and lifted up his eyes towards the sky to take note of the moon''s position. At best, he knew he barely had an hour and a half till daylight, and he intended to take full advantage of that short period to sleep.

    Quickly, he nced around his surroundings to see or hear if anything was amiss. Everything seemed good. He could actually afford to get some shut eye.

    "Crystal," he called groggily; "I need to get some rest. I trust you''ll be okay?"

    "I''ll be okay m''lord." she touched her stomach; "I can still feel your raw essence inside me- in my womb. So I could also use the time to slowly digest."

    Nexus did not have the energy to feel shy about that.

    He was barely hearing her at this point;

    "Good night."

    "Night m''lord."

    A short whileter, she also drifted off.

    ...

    Crystal''s eyes snapped wide open. Up above, a cloudless blue sky stretched across the heavens. The sun was already high up, and halfway across the sky- it was almost midday. She sighed, but made no move to get up. Her eyes rolled in her sockets groggily. Disoriented, she paused for a minute to remember where she was.

    All around, tall trees dogged the clearing, casting shadows inrge looming nkets. The site of the campfire was a pile of ash- long dead. She turned to her right, and her eyes met her lord.

    Nexus was already up and training already.

    With a determined look, he shed and shed with his sword. Crystal noted with dness that the worrying look in his eyes had temporarily ebbed. His face looked a lot more refreshed. And his movements were more agile than before.

    Steadying herself, she got to her feet.

    "Morning m''lord."

    "Morning Crystal. I hope you slept good?"

    "I slept well thank you very much. You''re up early."

    "Yeah, I normally get up early to train." He looked up at the sun; "Well, I guess ''early'' is kind of subjective today."

    Crystal smiled; "You''ve had a pretty exhausting past twenty four hours. No one can me you for sleeping in a little bit today."

 Chapter 28 - 28 Increase

    <h4>Chapter 28: Increase</h4>

    She took a couple of steps towards him;

    "Lord Nexus, do you mind if I join you? I''m feeling super energetic this morning- or afternoon."

    "Really? That''s perfect actually. I''m kind of itching for a little sparring session myself."

    Her head bobbed up and down in a curt nod.

    She instinctively lifted up her arms to her chest level, and closed her palms into tight fists. With her dominant leg in front, she approached Nexus in careful steps.

    Crystal was quick on the draw. And even quicker on her feet.

    Threading lightly, she ducked her head to the left, and shot her fist at Nexus'' right. Nexus dodged. But not without feeling the hot sts of air from her furious fists.

    The subus switched her feet, pressed forward, and unleashed abo attack with lightning fast speed;

    Left jab.

    Right jab.

    High kick

    And step back.

    Nexus'' eyes went round in shock as he barely managed to escape the fury of each powerful strike. But the swoosh of air that followed told him more than enough. The strength behind each jab was unbelievable- almost maniacal. And her speed was almost inhuman. Those were the very moves he had taught her just a few hours ago, and she had perfected them in all directions!

    "Whoa there, where did thate from?"

    She shrugged; "I don''t know. I just feel really pumped that''s all."

    Nexus eyed her with suspicion in his eyes;

    "Alright, let''s go again---"

    She did not give him the chance to finish.

    With brazen confidence, she raged towards him, closing the gap between them with terrifying quickness.

    Her lower fist curled, and shot upwards towards his jaw in a powerful uppercut. Nexus winced as he threw his head back in the nick of time.

    From the right corner of his eye, he saw and felt the rage of her right elbow closing in on his cheek with a quickness. He was out of room to duck, so he instinctively lifted his left hand to block.

    Her elbow mmed right into his arm, and Nexus felt every single Newtonian unit of force in the powerful jab. There was a slight crack, followed by a stinging pain. Still registering the shock, the subus swooped down low, and tried to throw him off his feet with a clean sweep.

    It was only by pure instinct that he was able to step back in time.

    Nexus recoiled to a much defensive position, breathing hard, and unable to take his eyes off Crystal.

    "Time out!" he rasped; "Time out!"

    She dropped her arms.

    "Crystal, that was fucking incredible! Your speed, and strength have all increased exponentially! And your agility- wow, just wow."

    Crystal''s smile shined through her confidence;

    "Thank you m''lord! I thought it was all in my head, you felt that too right???"

    "Are you kidding me? Of course! Your reaction time was exceptional! And thosebos? Damn, that was killer stuff."

    Nexus'' joy was apparent. It reflected in his eyes, tone, and words.

    It filled Crystal with a confidence that was made her feel superhuman. She felt the sudden surge of improvment, and felt like she could defeat any enemy she would have been afraid of before.

    The duo continued to train some more, getting ustomed to each other''s moves, and synchronizing as one. Their chemistry became more and more apparent. With each sucessful spar, they sunk deeper and deeper into each other, until their technique began to seem more and more like a dance.

    By the time they were done, they both had their baths, thanks to his water gourd. And they both set out.

    All around them, massive oaks, cypress trees, and a host of other wooden giants, dogged their paths. Fat birds sat on branches, and cooedzily. Woond animals curled in and out of their homes in the trees trunks.

    asionally, the intimidating sight of a Grey wolf, a massive bear, and one time- an actual minotaur emerged.

    Each time, Crystal would freeze up in fear, expecting the worst, and preparing for a long flight towards safety.

    But right before her eyes, she would watch the dangerous beasts turn around, with their tails between their legs, and scamper off into the wild. It was uncanny. The fear in their eyes was so ring, she could almost hear them whimper in fright.

    "My lord," she trembled after the minotaur disappeared; "These beasts. . .they''re afraid of you?"

    "Pay no mind to them, they''re just mindless animals after all."

    Crystal obeyed, but kept these things in her heart.

    They trudged on confidently through the woods, unafraid of any kind of attack or anything. Every other predator they subsequently encountered, ended up hiding from them the moment theyid eyes on Nexus.

    A short whileter, brook of water came within their sight. Having travelled with the hot sun for quite some time now, it was a wee reprieve from the heat. However, as they both hastened their feet towards it, they heard some funny sounds just north east of them.

    Nexus and Crystal shared a quick nce, and ducked behind a tree. Silently, with their lungs burning, they waited with bated breaths.

    With perfect stillness, they both remained static, peering through the dense throng of trees, anxious to find out what was happening.

    For a brief moment, the scene before them looked perfectly okay. To their right was a thick field of triangr shaped trees that rose up to the sky in vaunted angles. On their elegant branches were a million leaves, swaying gently.

    Then, through the jungle of green, they saw caught a brief glimpse of it.

    Barely a blitz, it zapped by in quick shes, at a velocity that was barely noticeable to the naked eye, streaking through the nket of green, disturbing the tranquility of nature. Nexus concentrated and was able to catch the blurry outline that hinted vaguely of silver fur, and canine like features.

    Nexus and Crystal both turned as one- with a word in their eyes;

    "FOX!"

    The furry blitz, making its way through the woods at an unprecedented speed, was actually a fleeing fox.

    To their far right, some more rugged movements caught his eye. The prancing outline of men followed not too far behind. Dozens of them, huddled together, yet in loose formation, filling the air with the urgent thudding of their feet, hot on its tail. The bloodthirsty look in their eyes, their pointy spears, bows, and quiver full of arrows told who they were---

    "Hunters!" Crystal''s voice rasped through the air in a harsh quiet whisper.

    "Yeah no shit."

    Nexus'' gaze returned to the creature. His arm instinctively reached for the tree trunk to bnce himself as he eased back into a crouching position. His quick eyes surveyed the scene before him- it did not look as threatening as it had sounded. His gaze zeroed in on the creature.

    It was white.

    Dazzling snow white.

    Not silver as he had previously thought.

    This fox in particr had something regal about it. Its fur shone bright and with a dazzling whiteness. Its paws looked like it hardly touched the earth. Even in flight, it strutted with a brazen grace.

    And it was damn fast.

    Lightning fast.

    The moring of desperate feet racing wildly behind it could barely keep up with its lightning fast gallops. The hunters, uncoordinated, frustrated, and increasingly disenchanted, began to slip up, unable to match the speed of the prey.

    Nexus tensed, watching the live action suit y out before him in HD. Even without looking at Crystal, he knew they were both thinking the same thing. Hunters were bad news. It was best they stay out of the way entirely.

    However, in a manner that was typical of it, the Dual Cultivation System chose that exact moment to make it debut appearance;

    Its metallic, unemotional, generic A.I voice sounded in Nexus'' ears;

    [NEXUS.]

    ''Shit,'' He froze; "Not now.''

    [YOU HAVE BEEN TASKED WITH A NEW MISSION.]

    Damn it!

    [SHOULD YOU CHOOSE TO ACCEPT IT, YOUR MISSION IS TO JOIN THE GROUP OF HUNTERS AND CAPTURE THE LIGHTNING FOX.]

    C''mon!

    [DEAD OR ALIVE.]

    What?

    [BUT PREFERABLY ALIVE FOR BONUS REWARDS.]

    [YOU ARE CLEARED TO MAKE USE OF VIOLENCE.]

    [FREE REIGN TO DEPLOY ANY METHOD IS GRANTED.]

    [TIME LIMIT: NONE]

    [PROCEED.]

    As always, the System slipped back into the dark, after delivering an epic injunction, leaving Nexus to figure out the logistics on his own.

 Chapter 29 - 29 Lightning Fox

    <h4>Chapter 29: Lightning Fox</h4>

    Crystal heard him gritting his teeth before she saw the nasty snarl on his face. Her heart sank, as thest pir of hope came crashing down in her mind;

    "My lord?" she mumbled fearfully, as if dreading what he was about to tell her.

    His eyes, dead still, and his jaw tightened, he rasped a quick reply;

    "Lightning fox,"

    "Huh?"

    "I need to catch the lightning fox!"

    Crystal caught on to his sense of urgency, and swallowed back every single question on the tip of her tongue.

    "Wherever you go, I''ll go. I''m going to help you lord Nexus."

    Nexus shot her a look of appreciation.

    "Let''s go then."

    Violently, he uprooted his legs from the earth, andunched himself forward. Breathing hard, forcing one feet in front of the other, they both engaged the fox in hot pursuit.

    Keeping a staunch eye on the prize ahead, they travelled parallel to the group. At full speed, Nexus and Crystal skillfully swerved along the way, tactfully avoiding head on collisions with tree trunks, and narrowly escaping tripping over broad roots, and vines.

    Still, the elusive white fox continued to zig-zag its way through the forest in lightning quick, chaotic dashes.

    Just a few moments into the chase, a fresh epidemic of sweat broke out on Nexus'' forehead. His veins were practically screaming on his forehead, popping violently like they were about to burst.

    The forest began to grow even thicker. The vegetation grew denser. The trees seemed to close in on him, huddling together in close quarters, limiting his side-stepping, as if conspiring to hinder him from doing his job.

    At close range, Nexus stepped on a thick, coiled, ck mass. It was only when he heard the hiss, and Crystal''s shriek that he knew- or confirmed that it had in fact been a huge snake. Still, he did not stop. Crystal did not stop either. They continued to duck low hanging branches and prickly bushes.

    At top speed, they came across a deceptively deep ditch. It opened its yawning mouth to swallow them, but at thest second Nexus leaped. Behind him, the subus leaped as well, escaping what would have been a disastrous injury.

    Time flowed in painful breaths, before Nexus began see the w in the whole thing.

    This was not working. Not at all.

    He nced sideways towards the direction of the other group- their luck was as bad as his. He swerved his head back on course, narrowly missing a low hanging branch that would have smacked the wind right out of him. Nexus cursed under his breath.

    Fuck.

    That damn fox! It''s too bloody fast. Too bloody damn fast!

    Think Nexus, think.

    He paced himself mentally.

    This was a high velocity moving target. Continuing like this only guaranteed he would run out of breath and stamina. He had to think outside the box on this one. Two two avable options came to mind. His ace cards- Flying sword and Frozen Charm.

    No doubt. His Flying sword technique was always the perfect solution. Swift, precise, efficient, and deadly. Right now, if he wanted, he could bring an end to the lightning fox''s reign of terror, and y its skin like a fucking rabbit.

    The thought of it was very tempting. But Nexus reined in his bloodlust when he remembered a very important detail.

    It was not infinite. Like the mythical wish-granting genie in a bottle, he could only get three chances with it. And he needed every single one of them.

    He had made use of it once before- at the cave. And he had seen its brilliance firsthand. So, he only had two more chances. Given just how dangerous and unpredictable this Isekai was, Nexus knew he could not afford to waste it on a single fox.

    Just when he was starting to rx into afortable, predictable pursuit, the fox spun a dangerous ny degree curve, and began to head towards west. Nexus soon found out why.

    He cursed the damn creature.

    The full re of the western sun was now in their faces, heavily impacting their vision. Behind Nexus, Crystal very nearly doubled over while trying to keep the wily fox in her sights. The fox was crafty as hell.

    The snarl on Nexus'' face grew even nastier, and irritation disced annoyance. There and then, he decided to end it. He was going to make use of his Frozen Charm.

    Nexus took in the full span of his surrounding with astounding uracy.

    He noted the fixed distance between himself and the fox. He took note of all the high grounds around him, the obstacles, and thendmarks. As soon as he had captured all this in his mind''s eye. Nexus skid to a sudden halt.

    Surprised, Crystal also delerated, and stopped running midstride. Panting, and eyes bulging, she asked;

    "Lord Nexus! Are we abandoning chase right now?! We''re letting it go???"

    Crystal sounded fairly dissappointed for someone who had not even wanted to get involved in the first ce.

    "No," he calmly replied; "We''re not giving up. We''re going to catch that damn fox."

    All of a sudden, his right hand flew to his breast pocket. The familiar rustling sounds of paper came out as he fumbled through thatpartment. He whipped out a length of white paper, with some fancy calligraphy incscribed on it.

    "Here,"

    He handed it to her.

    "Make sure you don''t lose this alright? It''s very important this ends up on the fox''s body, no matter what happens. Got it?"

    Fox''s body. No matter what happens. The words echoed in her ears, down into the chambers that led to her brain. She internalized it, and nodded firmly;

    "Got it!"

    "Good. Now follow my lead."

    A surge of excitement shot up the subus'' spine. She was helping out her lord on a task, and he was growing to depend on her.

    Nexus'' quick searching eyes, ame with innovative wisdom,id eyes on a very particr tree. He zed over it in a matter of seconds, noting the keyponents- sturdy base, tall, wide branches, abundant leaves that provided enough cover, and situated right in the middle of the action.

    It would do.

    Crystal''s eyes widened in astonishment when Nexus dove in its direction. Headfirst, he charged right at the tree like it was an enemy. At the dying minute, Nexus defied gravity, andunched himself vertically. One, two, tree steps, he rode his own momentum, as he climbed the trunk of the tree.

    He then sprang upwards, with a spring-like leap, and caught hold onto a sturdy branch. Swinging like a gymnist, he steadied his grip, and heaved himself onto the branch. In that same manner, he kept climbing the tree till he, virtually disappeared into the cover of green at the top most part.

    "Crystale up at once!"

    The subus swallowed. She haditted every of his step to memory, so she simply repeated his every move. In a jiffy, she right by his side, some thirty feet above ground level.

    Nexus had picked that spot for a reason.

    Eyes pressed firmly to his binocrs, and perched on the highest branch, Nexus watched the Lightning Fox''s movements very carefully.

    "Aha! I knew it!" he eximed victoriously, "That fox is a really nasty piece of work! It''s been leading us round and round in a circle all this while. . ."

    Crystal''s eyes burned bright when she realized the implication;

    "This whole area is it''s territory! That''s why it moves so fast without worrying about the obstacles!"

    "Exactly. That also means, if we wait right here, since it''s taken this path before, it''ll pass right through here again!"

    "That''s brilliant m''lord! Brilliant indeed!"

    Nexus fought to keep his mind clear of the drugging effects of her praise;

    "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves yet. There is still much work to be done. Remember what I told you before?"

    "Yes m''lord."

    "Good. Stay on alert, this fox is a wild one. Expect variations in its course this time."

    And so, they both lurked in the shadow of the vast tree canopy, waiting out the storm, eager for the regal fox to show forth its face.

    Below, the unfortunate hunters, despite being fit, and seasoned, were still chasing the fox on foot. Their stamina had taken an absolute beating, and they had not figured it out.

    Sure enough, the familiar sight of a silver streak of fur came again, disturbing the homogenous green of the environment, and travelling at an incredible speed. That damn fox seemed to have an inexhaustible reserve of energy!

 Chapter 30 - 30 Tactical Success

    <h4>Chapter 30: Tactical Sess</h4>

    Again, just as Nexus had predicted, it came charging in from a different direction. Beside him, Crystal tensed. She had seen it too. They exchanged a brief look, and a non verbal understanding passed through them. It was time.

    Twenty yards out.

    Nexus felt his heart racing.

    Ten yards out.

    He dropped to a low crouch.

    Five yards out. . .

    He readied himself.

    And then the prize came bursting out of the woods, charging unperturbed, and without fear. Nexus timed his jump- and pounced.

    With the aid of gravity, his ck form descended from on high. Arms outstretched like a massive bat, and eyes gleaming with urgency, he slithered through the open air, bearing down on his target like a live human missile.

    From that height, he watched the fox''s ears twitch suspiciously.

    Despite still going at full speed, it managed to spin its head upwards reflexively. For a slight moment, Nexus'' saw its face fully. Crafty eyes, a triangr snout, and streamlined face met his eyes.

    For the briefest moment, Nexus also saw the surprise in its eyes. He grinned with satisfaction;

    Gotcha.

    But Nexus did not got anything. He was literally right on top of it, when the fox twisted at an unnatural angle, evading his grasp, leaving Nexus empty handed. He came crashing down hard with a defeated snarl on his face. He had seen it all from above, and yet, he still could not believe it.

    But thankfully, he had kept a contigency for a result like this.

    The second attack followed immediately.

    Like a sky diver, Crystal hurled herself out of the tree branch, and dove straight at the Lightning Fox. She tore through the air, grasping the rune paper in one hand, and the other hand extended for a grab.

    Lightning Fox had already managed to work a miraculous escape once. The likelihood of performing another Houdini act, at that speed, was very unlikely. In slow motion, Nexus watched as the slim-thick subus descended from above like a bird of prey, honing on the crafty fox.

    There was truly no escape for it now.

    The Lightning Fox was startled to the bone. Humans usually came at it head on- with weapons, noisy footsteps, and in great numbers. So, it had been an absolute shocker when the first human came flying from out of nowhere! It had barely registered the shock when the second came!

    There was barely a moment of interlude between each attack. Both attacks had been executed well. How many more were lurking in the trees?! Crystal, closing in fast, was barely inches away from contact.

    Then the impossible happened.

    Crystal saw it all.

    The Lightning Fox''s reaction time was something none of them could have ever thought of factoring in their ns.

    Mid-stride, andpletely off bnce, its rear legs suddenly jerked backwards, and kicked off the ground. Crystal, who was literally seconds away from touchdown, watched the whole scene aghast.

    Sill in the air, the rest of its white furry torso responded to the situation, and twisted at an unbelievable angle, wrenching itself out of her grasp. Crystal, in an effort to salvage the situation, extended both of her hands in a futile bid to grab it.

    But the creature escaped.

    Crystal came crashing down. There was an atrocious sound of a bone snapping, and a a sharp shriek of pain followed. She had not been able to break her fall properly. And she paid the price dearly for it. The fox, thinking it had already escaped fully, suddenly felt Crystal''s arm on its body.

    A slight tremor shot up the fox''s spine. Eyes buzzing about widly, astonishment gripped the animal with an icy hand, forcing it into a state of despair.

    It had never been out maneuvered before. The lightning fox had outdid itself with its previous daring escape moves. The first had been impulsive but effective. With less than a second the react, its follow up maneuver had been all but extreme.

    Still in the air, with exhausted options, and limited space, the Lightning Fox''s eyes zed desperately, searching, trying to do the impossible. The Lightning Fox found itselfnding feet first, on the carpet grass, with the human''s palm grazing its zing white torso.

    The creature, although not quite captured yet, refused to concede defeat just because the human''s hand had touched it. In its mind, it had the advantage of agility. So, the very moment it touched down on the lush grass, it sprint forward with a spring-like quickness.

    But unfortunately, the Lightning Fox was in for a nasty surprise.

    Crystal''s free hand was undoubtedly sprained. The pain shot through her wrist, enming the entire region, clouding her eyes with the stinging tears.

    However, her loyalty to the cause, far exceeded her own personal pain. Forcing herself, she soldiered through the pain with great effort, and rose above unpleasantness.

    She had fallen headfirst and face t. The right side of her face, despite the cool lush feeling of the carpet grass, was burning hot with a swelling pain. Her torso was pressed up against the earthy grass, and her free hand was twisted at a very disturbing angle.

    But her right hand- that was the point of contact between her and the fox. So, in the very brief second, while it was still in the air, while it was still thinking about running, Crystal unclenched her fist- revealing the white strip of paper within.

    With the searing pain tearing through the right side of her face, with her other hand burning, Crystal unfolded her fingers.

    Like metal to a ma, the paper stuck to the white fur.

    The fox, still entertaining ambitious thoughts of running away, did not feel the paper on its skin. But it certainly felt its entire body turn to lead.

    Eyes sunken in despair, a new kind of terror engulfed the poor creature. Suddenly, it felt its weight tripple as it fell- no, dropped down to the earth like a huge boulder. Dread, like never before, creeped up on the Lightning Fox. It kept forcing itself, willing any kind of motion, overhauling its brain with signals as if it was a jedi trying to use the force.

    But it did not move.

    It could not move.

    On the ground, wide eyed in catatonic shock, catatonic, it remained like a statue.

    Nexus was up on his feet in a sh. He set his sight on the elusive fox, and eyed it with a mixture of annoyance and victory.

    Even though it was clearly subdued, he sprang forward towards like it would suddenly disappear or something. Even though Nexus was but a meter away from it, heunched himself at it in a dramatic manner, with his arms thrusting the air.

    He came down hard, grabbing it greedily with a perverse satisfaction on his face. He held the elusive fox tightly, not even easing up for a moment.

    "Excellent work Crystal!" he boomed sincerely, "That was absolutely phenomenal!"

    Crystal struggled to rise up on her feet, swaying lightly as if she was intoxicated.

    "You tter me my lord," she winced, and added; "I''m just d I could help."

    "Thanks for taking one for the team. Are you alright though?"

    She put on a brave face; "Nothing I can''t handle, I''ll be fine."

    Nexus hesitated; "I heard a nasty snap earlier on, are you sur---"

    To his left, in the bushes, there was a sudden movement. It was heavy, pronounced, and seemed to being at them.

    Crystal caught his eye- something was out there. They both instantly got into alert mode. Still clutching his prize, Nexus stepped forward, keeping Crystal behind him in a defensive position. He trained his eyes forward, up ahead.

    The distortion got even louder.

    Behind Nexus, the subus tugged at his sleeves, urging him to consider running.

    He would have.

    The creature drew closer, cloaked behind the bushes, fighting the vines and thickets to burst through.

    Finally, an opening in the bushes gave way. Nexus stretched out his sword, ready for the worst. In an instant, his jaw dropped, as well as Crystal''s. In collective shock, their eyes widened when the cute face of a girl emerged from the opening.

    Her head poked through, and her eyes met theirs. Her look mirrored their own- surprise. Head to toe, like a bubble wrapped toy, she was d in heavy animal fur. Draped across her shoulders, show cased like a prize, was the stuffed head of a Grey Wolf.

 Chapter 31 - 31 Nora

    <h4>Chapter 31: Nora</h4>

    What the fu---

    The same violent thudding came again. This time, from the girl''s sides.

    The disturbance was followed by the sound of two shes which came in quick session. An even wider opening formed on her side, and from it emerged the poking heads of two mean looking men.

    Nexus watched curiously as the three of them hacked their way out of the thickets. He now understood why he had initially misread the situation. Obviously there was no beast. Just men, and a girl- wrapped head to shin in grey, ck, brown and white fur.

    Seriously, was it fur season with these guys?

    More and more of them began to pour through, until there were at least two dozen people standing before him.

    No one said a word. There was not even the faint rustling of trees. All the usually chatty wildlife seemed to have gone mute. As if anticipating a showdown.

    A very delicate calm prevailed as both groups stood on either side, eyeing each other suspiciously, assionally stealing nces at the prize in Nexus'' hand, and gawking at him in surprise.

    Finally, after a stretch of ufortable pause, the girl with the cute face finally addressed Nexus and Crystal;

    "Fellow hunters," she began; "We did not mean to intrude. I was under the impression that we were the only hunters guild in the area."

    Her voice contrasted sharply to her face. She sounded forceful, yet tempered. Like a diplomat who was also used to authority.

    Brazely, she took three steps forward, towards Nexus, seperating herself from her group without a trace of fear. No one dared to stop her. And Nexus took note of that.

    "I''m Nora," she said, "And you are?"

    Nexus and Crystal did not say a word.

    Some gruff voice barked impatiently; "DIDN''T YOU HEAR THE LADY!!!?"

    "At ease Grimwald," she answered with a note of irritation; "We''re not here for conflict."

    She faced Nexus.

    "Apologies for that. I see that you''ve somehow managed to catch the Lightning Fox. You must be veterans."

    Nexus shrugged, and spoke for the first time; "If you don''t minddy�C"

    "It''s Nora."

    "�Cwe would like to be on our way."

    "As is your right. However," she took another step closer, "before you leave, I would like to make you an offer for that which is in your hand right now."

    Nexus lifted the fox; "You mean this?"

    "Well, I certainly wasn''t referring to the sword in your other hand. So, yes, the Lightning Fox. How much do you want for it? "

    Her tone, suddenly more business-like, went down by a few octaves;

    "I will give you a thousand gold pieces-" she pointed; "For it."

    Nexus raised an eyebrow.

    She quickly countered; "Fine, two thousand gold coins- for part of the fur."

    Nexus stared at her so long, she had to say;

    "Listen, I know you''re probably looking to sell it off to the highest bidder and make a killing off it�C"

    The Nora girl took a step even closer, and felt Crystal''s gaze burn into her with an incandescent luminosity;

    "�Cbut before you do that, I just need a little bit of its fur. It''s really important to me. Of course, I''m not asking you to simply give me for free. I willpensate you well enough for the amount."

    She repeated the amount again for posterity''s sake;

    "TWO THOUSAND GOLD PIECES- for the fur."

    Nexus was more amused than shook.

    Everything was happening too fast. One minute, he was worried about catching the fox, the next minute, he was surrounded by a group of hunters whose leader was a beatuiful girl?

    Overhead, a couple of bats shrieked out in the open air, shattering the peace of the forest.

    Nexus mentally called himself to order, re-aligning himself with the present.

    Two thousand gold pieces? That sounded like Spring break and more. This Nora girl obviously wanted it badly.

    Nexus was intrigued. But not intrigued enough to want to incur any more drama. Hunters were bad news. He could almost feel Crystal breathing it down his ears. His right shoulder tensed as he lifted the Lightning Fox up. Nora''s eyes furtively tailed his every movement, watching for any kind of sign, trying to hide the mesmerized look in her eyes.

    "So, this is what you want?"

    She nodded, searching his gaze.

    But Nexus did not have that ambitious streak in his eyes that wasmon with most hunters. Really, he did not give a damn about this creature or its worth. Nora''s lungs swelled with concern when she finally deciphered the look in his eyes- boredom, apathy. Her gut twisted cautiously within her. That was evidence of a psychopath. And Nexus'' next action all but confirmed her fears.

    Without warning whatsoever, he let go of his sword and tore a handful of fur from the fox''s body.

    Nora could have sworn she saw a tear form in the creature''s eye.

    "Here," he stretched out his hand to her, "Take it."

    Nora was suspicious. So, she said; "Hold on, while I go and make arrangements for the gold."

    "There''s no need for that. You can have it."

    The white orbs in her eye sockets, shimmered under the western sun;

    "You don''t want the gold?" she asked unbelievably.

    "I don''t need it. And I certainly have no need of this." he said, gesturing to the fur; "Go on, take it. It''s all yours."

    Nora hesitated, but it was only for a moment. The next moment saw her arm stretching out to receive his offer with an open palm. She held it in her hand, as though it was gold, looking up at Nexus, and back at it again and again.

    "You have no idea what this means to me. I''ve been chasing this for a long time now. Thank you- stranger."

    Carried away by the depth of her gratitude, he found himself saying; "You can call me Nexus."

    Nora smiled. Crystal cringed. And the Lightning Fox''s face tightened further in a grimace.

    Nora barked at her crew, summoning one of her men toe take the fur from her. And dispersed half of them to take it back to town, while the others remained. Her gaze returned to Nexus, and caught a glimpse of the poor fox''s face. Sheughed;

    "I don''t think our mutual friend quite appreciated the fur you snatched from him. Look at his face, he doesn''t seem to be having the best time right now."

    "Yeah, I kind of overdid it didn''t I?"

    Nora joked; "You think? Look at his face. I''d kill to hear what he''s thinking right now."

    "Probably something homicidal, and maybe mixed with a little racial slur against the human race."

    Nora burst outughing. Nexusughed as well. Only Crystal was notughing.

    The Lightning Fox did not look like it appreciated the humor as well. Nexus had very crudely uprooted strands of fur from its body. And in no small meagre quantities either. Pain was evidently shooting through its body. It was hurt. But then again, thanks to Nexus'' rune paper, it could not even move a single muscle to react, or yelp, or even itch.

    Hanging by its neck, and dangling from Nexus'' firm grip, all the Lightning Fox could do was remain limp, and re at Nexus with all the pain and vitriol it could summon to its face.

    Nexus, Nora, and the remaining guys keptughing at the funny look on the creature''s face.

    "HA-HAHAH-HAHA�C" Nora tried to speak in between breaths; "It-just-keeps getting-better-"

    She swallowed a lungful of air; "Please, put it out of its misery before I die fromughter!"

    Nexus chuckled. That had been his n all along. After all, he hadpleted his mission already.

    So, in one swift movement, much to the shock of everyone, he suddenly let go of the fox after peeling off the rune paper.

    Theughter from the small crowd died a sudden, and unnatural death. A solemn, almost mournful silence descended on the clearing. Every single face stared at him in astonishment- they could not believe he had just done that! Nora''s eyes in particr were round with shock, thinking about how right she was- he was definitely a psychopath!

    But no one present was more surprised than the Lightning Fox.

    The creature was so surprised, it did not bolt immediately. On all fours, it cocked its head at Nexus, shooting Nexus a puzzled look, and staring at him deeply, as if searching for something. For a moment, the group watched the exchange with apt curiousness, expecting something unexpected.

 Chapter 32 - 32 Castra City

    <h4>Chapter 32: Castra City</h4>

    Suddenly, without any warning the Lightning Fox spun around in one quick motion. With that same frustrating speed that annoyed hunters, it sped off in the opposite direction, leaving in its wake, a bewildered crowd, astonished and gawking as they watched its fleeing form.

    Nora, feeling something akin to wondrous curiosity, shifted her gaze back on Nexus. Her eyes roved all over, from his ominous all ck gear, to the carefree (but calcted) look in his eye, to the way he seamlessly held on to his sword, his taut muscles, and his near-perfect jawline.

    She did not know anything about this stranger. But one thing was for sure. He was certainly not a hunter.

    "Mister Nexus," her voice clicked with a self-assured rhythm;

    "I haven''t thanked you properly for the kindness you showed me. Simply handing me the fur of the Lightning Fox is no small feat. Especially after I and my men have spent entire seasons trying to get to it."

    There was some slight snickering behind her.

    "So, allow me to treat you properly outside of this forest. I''m formerly inviting you back to my home," She looked at Crystal and added ndly; "Your friend is wee as well."

    The soft jab was not lost on Crystal at all. In fact, this was the first time Nora was acknowledging her. It irked the subus because she was squarely responsible for catching the Lightning Fox in the first ce.

    Nexus paused for a bit.

    In truth, he was still skeptical about hunters in general. But Nora''s gang seemed different. Also, he had been itching to get out of the woods for a while now. But never had he considered where he would stay once he got into town. He had no money, and no marketable skill.

    He needed a ce to stay temporarily. At the moment, Nora''s offer was a good ce to start.

    Nexus'' eyes tinged with gratitude as he inclined his head slightly and said;

    "You''re very kind Nora. I ept your invitation." he nced at Crystal and corrected himself;

    "We ept your invitation."

    "Splendid!" she then turned, and barked at the fur-d men who were huddled behind her;

    "We''re gonna have guests stay with us this night, let''s roll shall we?"

    "AYE-AYE." They grunted together as their leather boots shuffled in preparation for the move.

    The hunt was over. Yet, somehow, for both Nora and Nexus, adventure was still in the air.

    Thus, the group set out northwards with Nora in the lead. Nexus walked abreast, with Crystal hot on his heels, and the hunters following up close.

    Without turning back, Nora spoke from ahead;

    "Our horses are just a few yards up ahead, but I''m afraid you and your friend are going to have to share a horse for the rest of the trip."

    "Thanks but you don''t have to do that you know. We''re more than happy to follow on foot."

    "Nonsense," she said dismissively, "I''m sure Grimwald won''t mind giving up his horse. Won''t you Grimwald?"

    The loquacious hunter boomed from behind; "NO MY LADY!"

    "Good man." she lifted her eyes to the sky above; "We can make it back to town before dusk if we ride fast enough."

    Just as she had said, the horses were there. Large, groomed majestic creatures. They were tethered to three different tree trunks, happily munching their way through the heaps of hay at their feet.

    Within a minute of arrival, everyone in the group had saddled up. Nora kicked her horse with a;

    "Hiyaaahhh!"

    One by one, they all fell in line behind in her, trotting in gentle gallops, gradually easing their way onto the traveller''s path. Nexus knew next to nothing about horses. It was a stroke of luck really that he had been saddled with Crystal as a riding partner. He allowed Crystal to take the reins, and she was only to happy to do so.

    Holding the reins tightly, she felt Nexus'' arms wrapped tightly around her waist. With every gallop, she also felt theforting nudge of his dick on her buttocks. It was good. That would keep his attention on her- and not somedy hunter.

    But Nora had her own activity lined up.

    A few moments into the trip, while they were all still in the neck of the woods, she eased her grip on the reins, and willed her horse to slow down, bringing her neck-to-neck with Nexus'' horse.

    She swung her head casually in his direction;

    "I have to seek your pardon for my men Nexus. They are by nature, wary of strangers."

    "Oh that''s no problem at all."

    "Ah but it is. We still have quite a distance ahead, and I don''t know about you, but its far too a distance to travel in ufortable silence�C"

    Nexus tensed.

    "�Cso, Why don''t you all go ahead and introduce yourselves?"

    There it was. He did not like it one bit, but he ended up saying;

    "Sounds good to me. I''m Nexus."

    "So Nexus, who are you? And what is it that you do?"

    Nexus wanted to say he was also a hunter. But he had pretty much blown that option to bits when he let the fox go.

    So, he cleared his throat, and looked at Nora evenly;

    "I''m actually new to the area."

    Too vague.

    "I''m just a chap looking for some adventure in this life."

    Short, simple, with the right amount of spice to make it sound ambiguous enough.

    "Adventure huh? Well you''ve certainlye to the right ce."

    Up ahead, the path spread into a much broader road. This was what everyone seemed to be waiting for- even the horses. There was a collective ''Hiyaahhhh!'' and the animals responded ordingly.

    With hooves beating against the earth in percussive thuds, they lurched forward energetically while snorting gasps of air. All around them, their surroundings began to whip by real fast. The forest screamed silently in green and yellow tones as they tore through it.

    Nexus psed Crystal''s waist tightly, not daring to ease up for even a second.

    Eventually, the vegetation began to grow sparse. The trees began to get a lot less scanty, and the nt life appeared to be diminishing with every yard they covered. Just as Nora had predicted, Nexus knew they were approaching the exit.

    In the diminishing light of the evening sun, they left the greenery behind.

    Ahead of them, the magnificent form of a valley spread out in all its brilliance. It was too far for his eyes to make out anything concrete in the distance, but there was no mistakening the faint outline of what appeared to be a town- or in this case, a city.

    Nora screamed above the din of hooves beating loudly;

    "WELCOME-TO-CASTRA!!!"

    Nexus, although not a stranger to city life, found his heart beating faster and faster. It was the first time he was leaving the forest. He realized he was notpletely sure what kind of civilizationid ahead.

    The earthy mould beneath the horses feet finally gave way to a stony, bronze colored wide road. It was impressive. The road was wide enough to fit ten horses side to side. The group drove her horses even harder, willing them to move faster.

    Focused, Nexus trained his eyes ahead, not ncing even to his sides. He was eager to see just what kind of civilization this was. Up ahead, at what seemed like the entrance to the city, was a procession of caravans. They flooded the right side of the road in long queues.

    It was like traffic, only of the more medieval kind.

    Oxen driven carriages, filled to the brim with fresh farm produce dotted the road. Merchant caravans, with horse drawn carriages also added some diversity to the mix. There was sheep fleece bursting to the brim in bags stacked high upon each other.

    There were exotic birds in cages, clocking his every movement with their unblinking eyes, and peripheral vision. Long lines ofmbs in vertical formations dominated decent sections of the road. He stared hard at a very peculiar set of people, and saw that they were a travelling circus.

    And of course- the people.

    They came in all ages, sizes, genders, and upations. Most of whom were d in simple beige coloured tunics. There were traders, farmers, travellers, entertainers, merchants, and the asional suspicious looking character. At every twenty feet or so, guards in chain mail, helmets and spears, stood in pairs, maintaining the peace.

 Chapter 33 - 33 The Castle

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Castle</h4>

    Crystal was no stranger to the city. But Nexus, like a man at zoo, marvelled at the authentic sight. In awe, he gawked at the diversity.

    They had slowed down. But instead of joining the queue, the group confidently took the free leftne, and surged ahead. The guards saw them, and tipped their helmets familiarly.

    A massively intimidating gate loomed over them at the entrance.

    On bothsides of it were formiddable stone walls. And above the gate, was a great stone arch- white and well crafted.

    They entered the city, and Nexus was wowed. Not in a worshipful kind of way. But in the way a person might be fascinated by a relic of the past. The houses were built in the shape of manors in walled estates- reminiscent of medieval European architechture, only a lot more organized, and kind of neater.

    The streets wereid out with stone, traversed by stable boys, prancing knights, and ck carriages.

    Nexus watched excitedly as a door opened suddenly, and a fat drunk man was kicked out rather wildly into the street. Pubs! They had pubs!

    Whores, in loud makeup, called out freely from the balcony of a three-storey building, clutching their fans, and smiling seductively.

    "Wanna have a gud time haney?"

    "Don''t be shy shugarr, I can make ya feel real real gud,"

    Nora went off the major highway, took a diversion on the left, and led them through the streets of the city, heading deeper and deeper towards the western part. They didn''t go too far.

    Just at the crack of dusk, they arrived at their location- the gates to a castle.

    Nexus had never felt so small before in his life.

    From the moment the guards lifted up the steel gate to let the group in, he knew this was it.

    Ignoring the fussing of the servants, Nexus let his eyes feast on the edifice.

    Under the dull grey of the setting sun, the magnificent castle apperead like a scene of out a gothic novel. The three towers, in stone-brick-like design, shot towards the sky at great heights. Stationed at the top were fiery burningmps, and unmoving guards.

    Massive stone statues of gargoyles were set in array on the balcony of the main building. The novelty of it all was simply overpowering.

    Like silhouettes, the group moved through the yard with the lifeless eyes of the winged gargoyles following their every move as they trotted in. A stable, with twelve pirs and thirteen entrances came into view around the corner.

    "Lady Nora!" some wide eyed, adolescent boy came running out; "You''re wee! We''ve long been expecting you!"

    He grabbed the reins eagerly as Nora dismounted; "Waleran, is everything alright?"

    "Yes mydy. I shall instruct the kitchen to serve you at once."

    "Later." she rasped; "Have it known that I will be dining with guests tonight. Let the kitchen standby with dinner."

    He bowed his head; "As you wish mydy."

    She looked back at Nexus, and mouthed; "Come with me."

    As Nexus dismounted, the men led the horses to the stables, he realized he had not exactly gotten any information about Nora. All he knew was that she was some kind ofdy boss hunter. But even that no longer seemed viable They followed closely behind her.

    While climbing the twleve stone steps that led to the main building. He saw the numerous windows. How big could her family possibly be? There was obviously a lot of space. But only a couple of buildings had lighting from them.

    Nexus'' frown deepened.

    The equation was just not adding up. If she lived in a castle like this, then she must have a reallyrge family. Andrge families attracted an equallyrge domestic staff.

    He counted a few guards, and a handful of servants. But that seemed to be just about it. He nced at the east wing of the castle and saw he had been carried away. In the dwindling daylight, evidence of decay streaked all across that section. It was visibly overgrown with weed and moss. In holes on the ground, stagnanted rainwater formed puddles of muddy water.

    By the time they got to the twelfth step, Nexus had seen enough. The estate was not living to its full potential.

    The massive oak doors opened with a noisy swing, creaking at its ancient hinges, revealing a great hall. Its vastness was outstanding- like some kind of underground crypt. Nexus whistled softly as he noted how high the ceiling went. Four or five apartment units would certainly fit in this hall alone!

    mes danced up ahead in the massive fire ce, lining the edges of the hall with ghostly shadows. On the walls were dozens of shields with a pair of spears crossed inside of them in an ''X.''

    But there was not a single soul present.

    The emptiness howled with a deafening silence. No one, not even the master of the estate was there to wee them in. The long dining table, and the great throne-like chair at the end were gathering dust. There were no sounds of children giggling. No dogs barking. And no men jesting with each other.

    Concern danced across Nexus'' eyes. Something was wrong. And he felt it in his bones.

    "Wee to my home Nexus!"

    Nora had to scream to be heard from that distance.

    "I apologize for the state of things, but it''s been long since we''ve had proper guests here."

    She copsed into the big chair so casually- like it was hers.

    "I must confess, when you invited me to your home, I didn''t think it would be a castle."

    The girl boss poured herself some crimson colored liquid from a jug- into a much smaller vessel. Then, she lifted it to her eyes, and stared a him over it;

    "You said you were looking for an adventure right? Well�C" she spread her left hand; "�Ca castle is always a great ce to start!"

    She had started on a high note, but towards the end, was the unmistakable taint of sadness.

    Nexus walked across the hall towards her, with Crystal following closely. It was annoying, and frustrating just how long it was taking to get to Nora. She was just at the other end of the hall.

    "Pardon my rudeness," she gestured to the seat adjacent to her; "Please have a seat, "

    His footsteps finally stopped echoing as he stopped. He sped his arms around the seat and pulled it out. It squeaked noisily for a moment. Luckily, that particr one was not dusty. He sat down. She poured him a cup. It was rich grape juice- slightly souring.

    None of them said anything for a full minute.

    They just sat in silence.

    After taking a long sip, Nora began;

    "I don''t even recognize this ce anymore." Her voice was hollow, almost hoarse; "Growing up, this used to be the heartbeat of the castle. You wouldn''t be able to tell, but every single night was like a festival here."

    She looked up dreamily at the ceiling;

    "Massive chandeliers with dozens of candles lighted up this ce at night. With the wildness my father''s men put on every night, its a real wonder this ce never burned down."

    She chuckled;

    "One time, I snuck out of bed because of the rancour- lord! those men could be loud!" She pointed at a door to her right;

    "Six year old me hid behind that door, peeking. And I swear, I saw a grown man riding on the back of a wild pig! Everyone wasughing wildly as they watched him trot around. That was the biggest damn pig I''d ever seen till date!

    "The man was butt naked, dead drunk and swinging a helmet carelessly. But I''ll never forget the look in his eyes that day. It was the look of life- at its fullest. He might have been intoxicated, but he was high on life."

    Her tone grew sadder;

    "Those were my father''s men. Those were my father''s days. Just before he died."

    She pursed her lips;

    "Maybe that''s why I''m always trying to surround myself with wild men. It makes me closer to him."

    The early evening wind blew through the windows, howling as it came through, not minding the solemness at all.

    Through the window slits, Nexus saw that night hade. It covered everything in a nket of ckness and coldness, making the firece a safe haven. The intrusive breeze fed the mes more oxygen, making them ze even brighter- briefly illuminating Nora''s face, and bringing her sad countenance into the light.

 Chapter 34 - 34 Russell Family

    <h4>Chapter 34: Russell Family</h4>

    Her eyes were blue. Sky blue. Itplimented the thick mane of long golden hair on her head.

    The thick coat of fur was draped aside like a kimono, and Nexus caught a faint glimpse of her bursty cleavage.

    As softly as he could, he asked her;

    "And your family?"

    "My father''s death took a serious toll on my mother. She virtually worshipped him. So when he passsed, it was like a part of her died too. At first, we all thought it was just a phase, and she would eventually snap out of it. . ."

    Nora poured another cup;

    ". . .but she was the one who had snapped. Her health began to detoriate badly. Even though she was barely thirty, she grew so frail, she became a shadow of herself. We spent a fortune trying to get her to recover. Healers from far and wide were called in."

    She sipped.

    "But nothing worked. Until, one white haired old man from the east came."

    "And he healed her?"

    "Not quite. But he did the next best thing, he told us the cure was. And part of it was�C"

    "The Lightning Fox''s fur."

    "�Cprecisely! The fur is a necessary ingredient for the making of the special mix. Up until today, the creature has been evading our best hunters. And you just happend to�C"

    DONG! DONG! DONG!!

    Nexus'' head swiveled at the loud interruption. It was the church bells, ringing loudly and powerfully as if they were just a building away.

    Nora got up immediately from the head of the table, urgency in her eyes;

    "My apologies, but I need to go right now."

    Nexus got up apprehensively;

    "Is there a trouble?"

    "No. It''s my mother. I need to attend to her right away."

    Nexus eased back; "Anything I can do to help?"

    "No. It''s just time for her evening medications. I need to be there personally."

    She started to take a step towards an exit on the left side of the hall;

    "Make yourselffortable. I''ll be back shortly."

    She strutted out. The echo of her footsteps continued to wane as she proceeded farther away from them. Until she finally disappeared behind the dark door.

    "I''ve seen this Crest before."

    Crystal''s disruptive voice tore through the silence, nearly causing Nexus to jump in shock.

    Shit, he hadpletely forgotten about the subus.

    He turned sharply in the direction of her voice. And there she was, at the far end of the great hall, backing him as she faced the wall, intently looking at something there. She mumbled those words again;

    "I''m pretty sure I''ve seen it before..."

    He took a couple of tentative steps towards her; "Crystal, what are you doing?"

    "Pardon me my lord," She turned right around to face him; "I was just examining these shields on disy. . ."

    "And what about them?"

    "Well, for starters, its the crest on them. Its definitely been long since I saw the symbol, but there''s no mistakening it." She straightened up;

    "Lord Nexus. I believe this family is none other than the Russell family."

    He blinked, waiting for further information; "Is that supposed to mean something?"

    "Pardon me m''lord, I keep forgetting that you''re not a local. The Russell family name is well known in these parts. They were once a powerful and illustrous n that frolicked with the ruling ss."

    "I''m sensing something went terribly wrong."

    She nodded vehemently; "That was in the old days. When the ruling patriarch of the n died, the n copsed with him."

    Nexus winced; "Copsed is a pretty strong word isn''t it?"

    "I''m afraid not m''lord. The household began to decline. They got farther and farther out of the public''s eye, until they became a thing of the past. For a long time, no one saw or heard anything notable from them."

    She turned back to the shield, and gazed upon in a dedicated stare; "This is the first time I''m seeing this sigil in a really long time."

    He walked up to her, and stood by her side. In the light of the fire, they both gazed at the shield together like it was a work of art.

    "What do you know about the mother?" he finally asked.

    "Nothing much m''lord. There was some chatter going about that she went nuts after the death of her husband. But it was weak news at the time."

    Nexus pulled away from the shield and nced at the next one. They were all equidistant to each other, like art pieces at a museum. Each one hung proudly with the iid spears, serving as a powerful reminder of the days of old.

    Time passed in that hall.

    The coals at the hearth began to glow in dazzling colors. Crickets chirped away noisily in the night, while afortable silence reigned in the background.

    Before long, while Nexus and Crystal sat at the table bored, a strong scent began to waft into the room. It was strong, potent, and had the earthy scent of really powerful herbs being brewed together.

    It came from the entrance to the left. And before long, the dissident vapour began to saturate the entire hall, sneaking their way into their nostrils, and seeping into the very pores on their skin. The asional sts of wind that came through the windows, only helped to spread the scent even more.

    Nexus could no longer ignore it;

    "What in the hell is this scent sote in the night?"

    "I think I can perceive a little bit of nightshade, and some cauilflower in it."

    "Huh?"

    "If I''m not mistaken, I believe this might be the herbs being prepared for the sick mistress of the house."

    "I see they wasted no time at all. The fox fur should probably be in the mix by now already. Wow, this is some really strong stuff."

    "Yes m''lord. Strong afflictions often need strong medications. . ." her nose twitched; "This particr medication has a lot of unknowns in it. So I''m guessing her condition must be pretty severe."

    Nexus eyes sunk sympathetically; "Poor woman. . ."

    They were both still conversing when another door to their right swung open wildly. Swaying with anticipation, they both got to their feet, and trained their eyes in the direction of the intrusion.

    Their eyes registered the outline of a girl. At first, they both thought it was Nora. But as the footsteps of the girl came pounding, even before they saw her face, they knew it was not her.

    The first thing that screamed about the girl was her fiery red hair.

    It crowned her head in vicious bangs, bouncing even as she bounced. The next thing was her height. She was tall. Really tall. She was d in a dress that was not too tight. But it was short enough to reveal a pair of perfectly proportioned legs. The impressive form of this girl continued to hasten towards them. There was nock of passion in the way she walked. She strutted with energetic purpose. Not a single step spelled weakness

    The closer she got, the clearer her facial features became. Nexus saw it- the stunning red head was as pretty as she was tall.

    But on that pretty freckled face was a set of contemptuous eyes. They zed in their sockets. Not in an angry pissed off way, but in a way that seemed to permanently say ''I am better than all of you, eat dust.'' Her chin was up so high, he wondered if it ever came down.

    Nexus recognized that look. His vocabry called it ''Condescension.''

    She stopped just a few feet ahead of them, ring at the duo as if she could not believe that creatures like them were in her presence.

    The encounter was so awkward, and so ufortable, that Crystal had to do something to break the ice;

    "A pleasant evening to you madam."

    Crystal instantly wished she had not done that.

    The girl did not even as much as nce in her direction.

    Crystal''s greeting hung in the air, suspended awkwardly, having been refused to be acknowledged by the receipient.

    The subus was embarassed to helplessness. Her face flushed with shame as a sob rose quickly at the back of her throat. She forced it down with all her might, wishing she had just kept silent.

    Completely ignoring Crystal as though she was not even there, the girl''s chin clenched even tighter, and focused her gaze on Nexus. It was the opposite of a look of acknowledgement. Having already concluded that Crystal was nothing, the girl''s lofty eyes trailed over Nexus- from his head, to his torso, and finally to his feet, analyzing from a distance, trying to see if anything about him was worth the effort of her time.

 Chapter 35 35 Massage Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Massage Techniques</h4>

    From that distance, she red at him incredulously.

    The incredulity in her eyes was ring. The was not just faking it or trying to be sassy on purpose. She was not even trying, it was simply her nature. And because it was part of her, it flowed out to the surface without any filter.

    A low thunder rumbled in the distance, and a streak of lightning shed in the sky. But Nexus did not take notice of all that. Standing there, under the sweeping gaze of the stranger''s haughty eyes, Nexus felt like a piece of meat, wondering what he had done to deserve this.

    Yes, he thought to himself, this was definitely an aristocrat.

    A full blooded aristocrat.

    Finally, after an incredibly long stretch of awkward silence, the girl cocked her head to the side, clicked her tongue, and mumbled her very first words;

    "Gotta hand it to Nora, of all the sses of people out in the world, she always manages to find bottom barrel scum."

    It was the way she said it- not with malice, but matter-of-factly.

    Crystal''s vision turned red instantly. Rage quickly reced embarassment. By her sides, her hands instinctively balled into fists, ready to pound this rude girl into a mess.

    But Nexus beat her to it.

    He lowered his voice to his most non-threatening tone;

    "My Lady, we are Nora''s gues�C"

    "Quiet peasant." she still did not raise her voice; "Nobody said you could speak. I did not say you could speak."

    Nexus gulped.

    Crystal burned.

    But the redhead had already decided she was done with them. Dismissively, she darted her eyes away from them and raised her upturned nose into the air;

    "What is this god-awful smell that''s taken up the whole castle? It''s sundown already and I can''t sleep because of it. . ."

    Both of them knew she was not at all referring to them.

    She sighed in exasperation, and flicked the short stick with a flick of the wrist. Like magic, a fan suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She lifted the semi-circr fan to her face, protecting her nostrils from the invading scent.

    Her near-perfect legs moved in perfect strides as she walked towards the windows at the end of the great hall. Time seemed to stand still for the girl as her mocassin footwear trudged the ground noiselessly.

    At the window, she did not need to stand on her toes. She was tall enough.

    Still acting like she was the only one present, the redhead stuck her head out the open slits, and lingered for sometime. She siged, and covered her nose, protecting her nostrils from the wafting smell.

    She lingered for a while, before finally deciding that she was not going to be bothered. Without even as much as a nce in their direction, she turned right around and exited the same way she hade. Leaving Nexus and Crystal feeling like invisible statues.

    Long after she had gone, Nexus exhaled deeply, and shook his head;

    "I bet that girl is one of Nora''s family or somethi�C"

    Nexus words trailed off as soon as heid eyes on Crystal. Her face was twisted in a mask of rage.

    With her whole body was trembling dangerously, the subus'' veins stretched out angrily on her forehead. Her right eye twitched wildly, as if she was losing it upstairs. And her teeth grinded so hard, he was afraid she might hurt herself.

    "Crystal. . ." he stepped towards her; "Breathe okay? Breathe. . ."

    His words fell on deaf ears. Crystal unfolded her tongue andshed out;

    "HOW DARE SHE??!" she thundered; "Who does she think she is?!! Treating us like we''re nothing?"

    Nexus was by her side in a second;

    "It''s alright, you need to calm down okay? She''s gone now."

    Her eyes shed dangerously; "My lord, please give me permission to teach that girl a lesson!"

    "Crystal�C"

    "Honestly, I only need two minutes with her. Just two minutes m''lord. Please!"

    She was pleading at this point. Still trembling, but with a mixture of rage, and pain.

    Nexus reached out, petting her head slowly;

    "Crystal, it''s okay, the mean girl is gone already. She''s not worth it. You''re the bigger person here."

    Her hysteric breathing began to slowlye down as he continued to stroke her thick hair. She kept mumbling words like ''rude'' and ''spoiled.'' But she eventually found her peace.

    Nexus pulled her to the great table and sat her there- to cool off.

    Just then, two adolescent girls, about the same height, and roughly fifteen or sixteen years old, emerged from another side entrance, carrying trays of food, and a candle-stand.

    "Good evening sire and ma''am," they curtsied as they set down the package; "Lady Nora left instructions to make sure dinner was served. We have ham, steamed vegetables, potatoes, and fresh apples."

    "Will thedy be joining us soon?"

    The two turned to each other, as if surprised he was speaking to them. The freckled one quickly answered;

    "Forgive us sire, but our orders were simply to serve dinner."

    They bowed her heads and withdrew.

    Nexus turned to look at the tter. Despite the fact that he had not eaten decent meal in a while, he was not really in the mood to eat. And Crystal could not eat human food. The subus looked like she was still mad, so, he decided to allow her some time to cool off, while he excused himself and headed towards the door, where he busied himself with what had been on his mind;

    Rewards.

    System rewards.

    Since he had received the Flying Sword technique, and the Frozen Charms, Nexus had actually begun to look forward to these things. He was eager, almost to the point of excitement. Maybe, this time, he could get something incredibly mboyant- like a dragon.

    He chuckled;

    "System, load the data log for myst mission,"

    [LOADING MISSION LIGHTNING FOX:]

    [STATUS: COMPLETED]

    [COLLATERAL DAMAGE: ZERO]

    [REWARDS: UPRGRADED PROFESSIONAL MASSAGE TECHNIQUES.]

    Nexus'' jaw dropped in unblief.

    All his hopes came crashing down like a set of dominoes. This could not be right.

    "Massage techniques?" he stammered; "Is this some kind of joke?"

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION REGARDING MASSAGE TECHNIQUES:]

    [DURING THE COURSE OF YOUR ADVENTURES,

    [YOU MAY LIKELY ENCOUNTER WOMEN OF THIS ISEKAI WHO WILL BE PRONE TO HAVING EXCESS YIN QI IN THEIR BODIES.]

    [THIS OVER ABUNDANCE OF YIN CAN MANIFEST IN PHYSICAL SICKNESSES.]

    [AND SUPPOSEDLY INCURABLE AFFLICTIONS.]

    Nexus listened raptly;

    [SPECIFIC MASSAGE TECHNIQUES CAN BE APPLIED TO HELP THESE WOMEN EXPUNGE THE HARMFUL EXCESS YIN QI.]

    [ONCE BALANCE IS RESTORED, THE HEALTH OF THE WOMAN WILL BE RESTORED.]

    In an instant, all the disappointment and anger evaporated really quickly.

    This was perfect.

    Healing women by simply applying the right amount of pressure on body parts? It sounded too good to be true. Nexus was fully in!

    The system continued to exin;

    [TO GET RID OF MIGRAINES- USE BOTH HANDS TO GENTLY SMOOTH OVER THE VERTEBRAL COLUMN OF THE WOMAN.]

    [IN CASES OF MENTAL HEALTH RELATED ISSUES- A FULL ROUNd MASSAGE.]

    The system went on to offload into his consciousness, pressure-points-healing techniques, until Nexus knew just about everything to be considered pre-med.

    The system continued;

    [FULL DISCLOSURE: MASSAGE TECHNIQUES ARE UNDOUBTEDLY POTENT.]

    [HOWEVER, THEY ARE NOT PERFECT SUSBTITUTES FOR THE HEALING POWER OF YOUR SEMEN]

    Nexus gulped. "Say what now?"

    [EVERY DROP OF SEMEN EJACULATED INTO ANY WOMAN AT ALL IS STILL TOP TIER.]

    [ASIDES FROM ITS LATENT POWER TO UPGRADE WOMEN, YOUR SEMEN IS ALSO EQUIPPED WITH HEALING QUALITIES.]

    [IT IS POTENT ENOUGH TO CURE BOTH THE PHYSICAL BODY, AND THE PSYCHIC ESSENCE THAT IS THE SOUL.]

    [THUS, A SINGLE RELEASE CAN SIMULTANEOUSLY HEAL SICKNESSES, AND DEVELOP POTENTIALS AT THE SAME TIME.]

    Nexus stood there for a minute, muling over the information, and digesting it rapidly. He knew healing was a pretty big deal. Of course, he fully intended to have fun along the way. But now, he had been gifted the power to do some good.

    He walked back towards the table, with his head heavy on his shoulders, dragging his feet.

    The subus was still sulking heavily at the dinner table. The free time should have lifted her spirits, but Nexus could see the fog of repressed anger covering her. He slid over a chair and sat down.

    He nced at the window- time was going. Where was Nora?

    As if right on cue, the massive door swung open, ushering in thedy boss hunter- Nora. She still had that graceful stride about her that silently screamed ''authority.'' She was no longer draped in fur. She had on a light beige colored gown- perfect for the evening time.

 Chapter 36 36 Lady Russell

    <h4>Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Lady Russell</h4>

    She waltzed over to their table with her golden locks bouncing as she proceeded;

    "Apologies for the long wait Nexus. I hope dinner was to your liking?"

    She stopped when she saw the trays of food untouched. Her eyes went to Nexus questioningly, and he answered diplomatically;

    "I hardly think its proper for the guest to begin eating without waiting for the host."

    She chuckled as she nced at Crystal;

    "Does your friend agree though? She looks like she could do with a bite or two."

    Nexus did not say anything. Nora picked up on the subtext and returned her gaze back to Crystal. She looked pissed, frustrated, and trying to stay off the edge.

    "Is something wrong? Nexus, care to enlighten me? Did something happen while I was gone?"

    "Well, not something. More like a redheaded someone."

    Understanding shed, and Nora''s eyes darkened instantly. She knew the problem even without exnantion. And it had a name;

    "So, I see you''ve met my sister- Monica the menace."

    Thunder rumbled in the distance, followed by a series of lightning shes. Nexus took that as an omen on cue.

    "I was not aware she was your sister." he said.

    "Oh she is, trust me. Hope she did not say anything?"

    "Well. . ."

    "Heavens," Nora gasped in shame; "Of course she did. I''m truly sorry you had to deal with her Nexus. Whatever she said, and however she said it, I take full responsibility for it."

    Her earnest eyes gleamed bright with sincerity. But Crystal''s face was still contorted in anger.

    "It''s alright, we''re guests in your home. Really, you have nothing to apologize for at this moment."

    "Still, I''m sorry. I assumed she would have gone to bed already."

    Nora sank into the head chair;

    "You see, Monica''s my half-sister. We''re rted by half-siblings. She''s had her issues for as long as I can remember, but she wasn''t always this rude you know. . ."

    Nexus listened;

    ". . .Her own mother, my step-mother, died when she was very young. Back then, the young Monica was barely old enough to understand what it truly meant. I remember one day, when she was little and trying to understand it, while everyone was running around for the funeral, she walked up to my mother holding her teddy bear. With her messy redhair, and naive eyes, she tugged at my mother''s sleeve and innocently asked her if she was now her new mummy. . ."

    Her eyes drifted as she recalled;

    "That was a pretty difficult time for Monica. And I''m afraid she never truly recovered. Since then, it has always been difficult for her to be close to the people around her. That coping mechanism grew to be aplex."

    Nexus listened carefully.

    It seemed this family had had its share of losses.

    "It never would have crossed my mind to think that you two were sisters."

    "I know. She looks exactly like her mother; a tall fiery, slender redhead with a temper. And she doesn''t even know it."

    "Intriguing. . ."

    It really was intriguing. Both sisters were as dissimr as apples and lemons. Nexus'' eyes zed over Nora as she spoke, noting the ring differences. Her golden locks contrasted sharply with Monica''s red mane.

    Their body sizes were also two opposites.

    While Monica was tall, slender, and a little androgynous in nature, Nora was of average height, and had a full figure that was still blossoming. Her breasts were full and perky, and her thighs were inviting enough to be considered thick.

    It made perfect sense that they were half-sisters. Even their personalities, were different. Nora was still talking;

    ". . .I''m guessing she came hereining about the scent of the herbal mixture right?"

    She shook her head rather sadly. And Nexus knew what was on her lips, but did not want to say.

    Monica did not care about Nora''s mother.

    The redhead was not malicious. She did not want Nora''s mother to die. Neither did she care if she lived. She just did not give a damn.

    The crazy thing was that it was clear Nora understood, and did not me her half sister in anyway.

    "Monica''s been through a lot you know. It''s tough losing a father. But to lose a mother in the early formative years of one''s life? That''s an experience even the strongest people never recover from."

    Outside, a slight drizzle began to pour down.

    The group of threevsat there, listening to the pattering raindrops beat against the ground, enjoying the rising rythym of the increasing intensity. Thunder cracked overhead in continuous booms, and the rains started toe down hard.

    The temperature took a serious dive.

    But unfortunately, so did Mrs. Rusell''s health.

    Just as another vicious crack of thunder sted in the skies, a servant came bursting through the door to their left. Eyes haggard, and chest swelling in deep breaths like he had been chased, the young boy came stumbling in with zero finesse.

    "My Lady!" he called between frantic breaths; "My Lady!"

    Nora was up her feet in an instant.

    "It''s. . .the. . .Lady. . .Russell !"

    Nora''s face went pale white. Nexus jumped to his feet in solidarity. And so did Crystal. He charged thed;

    "Speak boy! What''s wrong? What''s happened to the Lady Russell?"

    The boy managed to say;

    "She''s. . .c-c-onvulsinggg!"

    Nora''s blood pressure spiked astronomically. Her tired, sleepless eyes delved even further back in their sockets.

    The blondedy dashed forward without even consciously realizing it. Nexus had never seen anybody physically move that fast. Her arms swung in tandem with her portruding thighs, and her face tightened withser-like focus. Her rtively moderate gown clung to her skin, entuating her every curve with every sprinting motions.

    As she breezed past the servant, she barked urgently;

    "Go get the healer! NOW!!!"

    His face still red, the poor boy still had not caught his breath. But Nora''smanding tone wound him up, sending him dashing out the main entrance.

    Nexus had not intention of staying back. Not when he could actually help. The muscles on his shoulders tensed as he threw his head sideways at Crystal. One look said it all;

    "LET''S GO."

    The both sprinted after Nora in hot pursuit. Outside, the raindrops violently pped against the stony walls in repeated stters, sending ominous echoes through the medieval structure. Hot in pursuit, the three of them raced through the castle.

    Behind the door, a long stretch of stony stairs appeared, spiraling upwards, towards a a location cloaked in shadows. Nexus knew at once that they were headed up to one of the towers he had seen.

    In short, hurried steps, their feet thumped all the way up. The only source of illumination was the ming torch hanging on the wall at the bottom of the steps. Overhead, they heard the heavy showers pouring down on the earth with unrestrained fury, asionally sending cracks of rumbling thunder their way.

    Finally, they conquered the stony steps, and came before a single wooden door. Nexus and Crystal instinctively delerated behind Nora. But the blonde aristocrat did not do that.

    Refusing to slow down, she charged right at it with a fresh burst of energy, forcing it open with a powerful shove. There was an audible sharp protracted creak as it swung open to the right, mming into the wall behind it. Nora skidded to a sudden halt, breathing like a horse, and body poised in anticipation for the worst.

    Nora head darted towards the left side of the room, andid her eyes on her mother. On the spot, her eyes moistened.

    Nexus heard the Lady Russell way before he set his sight on her.

    Her moans came out of her throat all scratchy- followed closely by an unpleasant and, unnatural hollow whistling. Nexus set his foot forward, and walked through open door just as Nora rushed to her mother.

    The room at the top of the tower was fit for a king.

    It was freakishlyrge.

    Large enough to break into three seperate rooms. Large enough to be a stable. It was also spacy, well ventted, and furnished with bloodless taste. But all that ambience was dulled by the presence of sickness in the air, the smell of boiled herbs, and the sight of the half-conscious woman moaning and groaning- in pain.

    She was covered in a duvet and in a huge bed that sat at the very center of the room. At all corners were four wooden pirs, which held up a crimson colored canopy that was folded in.

    The woman''s moans came again, filled with raw anguish, hitting his ears like a silent plea for death- making the hair on his neck stand in appreciation for life.

 Chapter 37 37 Superfluous Yin Qi

    <h4>Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Superfluous Yin Qi</h4>

    Nora was kneeling at her side, sping her hand devotedly, and watching helplessly as her mother suffered. She cursed out loud;

    "When Iy my eyes on that brat, I''m going to kill him! Where''s the damn healer?!!!"

    Nexus heard her own pain- and it was deep.

    His face softened as he looked at them empathetically. Seeing both mother and child like this, made him begin to think. Maybe, just maybe, this might actually be why he had been given massage powers. He had to help. Or at least try.

    So, in slow steps, he pulled away from the door, and walked towards the sickdy. His eyes widened and widened as he got closer, and closer.

    "This is strange," he mumbled out loud; "Her Yin qi is weirdly off the charts."

    Nora''s head jerked in his direction.

    "What was that?" she rasped.

    "I said your mother appears to have an over abundance of Yin qi. It''s eating her from the inside, making her weaker and weaker. See how she struggles to breathe? She''s in pain."

    Nora stared at him nkly.

    He asked her; "She''s gotten progressively weaker over time, hasn''t she?"

    She nodded slightly.

    "And her internal organs, they''re slowly shutting down right?"

    She nodded.

    "A medical diagnosis may tell you that her blood is tainted- maybe leukemia or anaemia or some other blood rted disease. But that''s just the medical perspective."

    He pointed at Lady Russell;

    "But I am categorically telling you that it''s because of the Yin qi. It''s slowly destroying her from the inside and it''s causing her great pain. I have a feeling that her immune system has beenpromised because of the blood condition. So, she will certainly react to the slightest infection or cold."

    Nora stared at him breathlessly- with fear in her eyes. She was scared of having hope. She had been down this road many times before. And she had only ended up getting her hopes dashed to pieces mercilessly.

    "What are you talking about? Are you some kind of physician or something?"

    "Trust me on this Nora. I know what I''m saying."

    She looked away, back to her mother, and began to recount to him;

    "My mother has been sick for so long, it''s getting difficult to remember a time when she wasn''t this way. You should have seen her in her youth Nexus. . ."

    A twinge of joy streaked her tone;

    "She was an epitome of beauty. I can''t remember the sound of herughter anymore, but I remember how her eyes twinkled each time she did."

    "But father died. And in a way, I think she also died as well."

    The rain began to ease up in moderate showers. It was still pouring outside, only without the rage of a violent thunderstorm.

    "No one has been able to tell us exactly what it was, and it breaks my heart that she''s suffered like this for years on end."

    Nexus walked to the opposite side of the bed and stood there;

    "What kind of treatments has she undergone?"

    "At first, they told us it was a grief rted incident, and it would pass. When she took a turn for the worse, we began to look towards herbs. She drank loads and loads of different kinds of that stuff. Herbs and painkillers became her diet."

    "Pain killers? What kinds?"

    "Mss and opiods mainly. She can''t sleep without that stuff. But we had to take her off the stuff because the physicians said it could be more than just a coping mechanism, her body could actually grow to depend on it, and develop and immunity to its effects."

    He exhaled deeply; "I see. . ."

    "Huh?"

    "That''s also part of the problem- substance abuse."

    The confused look on her face betrayed her ignorance on the topic. He paused, and exined some more;

    "The physicians were right in their analysis concerning the painkillers. However, they failed to take into ount the effects the withdrawal would have on her."

    Her frown extended further. And Nexus knew he had to re-examine his entire approach to the matter.

    He realized the problem with a start!

    Of course, he had been looking at this all wrong. Was it possible he had grossly overestimated the people''s understanding of medicine in this Isekai? He immediately wanted to kick himself. That was a rookie mistake. He looked at Nora and he saw the confusion clouding her eyes like a misty fog.

    Nexus quickly doubled back.

    Very slowly, as one would do to a three or fourth grader, he began to break hisnguage further down, into less ambiguous words, and simple exnations. The rain had rpsed into gentle showers now, and Lady Russell''s moans came intermittently.

    Nora listened aptly. At the end, she had only one thing to say;

    "What you''ve exined sounds like a sickness caused by distortion of mana in one''s soul. But you keep saying qi. Don''t you actually mean mana?"

    And there it was, the real root of the problem.

    It was not that the people here were totally ignorant. Actually, they were well-versed in the various diseases caused by mana. But when it came to qi, they knew virtually next to nothing about it. Nexus sighed inwardly. How could he even begin to exin this to her?

    He was still locked in this mental battle when the system''s voice came;

    [NEXUS.]

    His browed arched instinctively.

    [YOU HAVE BEEN TASKED WITH A NEW MISSION:]

    [MISSION DETAILS: CURE LADY RUSSELL OF HER INFIRMIRTIES COMPLETELY.]

    [METHOD: FREE REIGN.]

    [TIME LIMIT: T MINUS TWENTY MINUTES.]

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: YOU MAY CHOSE TO EITHER MASSAGE HER USING PRESSURE POINT TECHNIQUES.]

    [OR YOU MAY CHOSE TO MAKE USE OF YOUR SEMEN.]

    [DISCRETION IS ADVISED.]

    [MISSION WILL AUTOMATICALLY BE MARKED AS COMPLETE AS SOON AS IT IS DONE.]

    [PROCEED.]

    Nexus exhaled deeply.

    The system was certainly getting the hang of sarcasm. How could it even up the suggestion of making use of his semen? On Nora''s mother? How would that even go like? Nexus nearly chuckled aloud. He would most likely be executed as a perv.

    He pushed the morbid thoughts, and silenced his internal monologue.

    It was time to get to work.

    "Nora, it''s pointless sitting and talking about it. I think it would be better if I show you instead."

    Her lips parted slightly with an ''o.''

    "Show me? As in. . .?"

    "I mean show you, as in cure her."

    Nora could not help herself. Tears stung her eyes.

    "Nexus, please, don''t do that okay. . .don''t do that. . ." she said mournfully; "Don''t give me hope. . ."

    The emotion in her voice was so raw, so genuine, that it moved Nexus. He suddenly wanted to do it for her. He wanted to save her from the state of hopelessness she had looped herself into.

    She did not weep.

    But her eyes howled mournfully.

    Nexus tried to assuage her; "Look me in the eye Nora, I''m going to heal your mother today. The end hase to all this. Now is the appointed time."

    Nora stared at him, soaking his words in. And at the same time, fighting to keep her walls standing. Her internal turmoil was evident. It was remarkable she had not lost her mind after all these years.

    "I''ve endured this torture for so long Nexus. Watching my mother in so much pain has torn me apart, and I can''t let her feel this way any longer."

    She got up from her kneeling position. Facing Nexus, she squared her shoulders;

    "Mister Nexus, if you say you can heal her, then go ahead. Do it. Do everything you can- for my mother."

    She was putting on a brave face. She sounded brave. She even looked brave. But deep down, at this point, she was not holding out any hope anymore. Any more dashed hopes might actually make her run mad.

    Nexus nodded.

    And returned his gaze to the woman on the bed.

    He rolled up his sleeves as he mentally recounted the information he had gleaned from the system. He furiously rubbed his hands together to generate enough heat, and gently ced his left palm horizontal on her forehead.

    The response was immediate. Nora''s eyebrows went up in surprise. For the first time since she had gotten here, her mother stopped trembling. Nexus left his palm there, gazing intently at her as she sunk deeper into the feathered pillow, opening herself to feeling morefortable.

    "Castor oil. I need some castor oil."

    Nora moved fast. She practically bolted towards the antique wooden cab behind her, and came back holding a vial.

 Chapter 38 38 A MILF

    <h4>Chapter 38 Chapter 38 A MILF</h4>

    Nexus held out his other palm, and she poured generously into it. she then watched as he furiously rubbed his palms together again, and began to gently massage the sides of her temple.

    He did it gently. In concentric circles, applying the right amount of pressure to soothe. Lady Russell moaned. But not in pain.

    Nexus found himself in a bit of a fix.

    He saw now that he would have to undress the Lady Russell, and reach down to the parts that needed contact. But how could he do so? He was already pushing his luck byying hands on the matriarch.

    All the tension began to make Nexus stiff. He could almost picture the look on Nora''s face as he attempted to undress her mother. If he dared to fondle her in Nora''s presence, not even the powerful A.I. system would be able to save him.

    He would be executed.

    Shit.

    He had promised Nora he would heal her. And now, pradoxically, Nora was the one standing in the way of fulfilling his promise.

    The Lady Russell was a matured woman. She must have felt Nexus'' dilemma. So, she shocked everyone in the room;

    "Nora. . ."

    The daughter lowered herself; "Yes mother? You need something?"

    Her voice, barely above a whisper, she said two words;

    "Leave us."

    Nora''s face went white; "But mother I need to be here for you."

    "Privacy," she uttered weakly; "This..healer...needs...privacy..."

    Nora tensed, as if mulling it over.

    The mother''s hoarse voice came again; "Trademark..secret..."

    Immediately, Nora got the message.

    Of course. If Nexus was as dependable as he had imed to be, then it was likely that his methods were mysterious. And given his temperament, she knew that he would never ask her to leave. Her mother was right. She had to leave.

    She stood up slowly, and let go of her mother''s hand;

    "Forgive me mister Nexus, I should have known. Believe me, it wasn''t my intention to try to glimpse your secret technique."

    Nexus simply nodded in understanding, impressing Nora even more.

    "I''ll be on my way now. But I''ll make sure the servants don''t disturb you. Don''t worry, this household won''t betray you by allowing outsiders view your secret technique."

    She kissed her mother''s hand and swiftly exited the room. Nexus turned to Crystal who was also at the door;

    "It''s alright, you can leave now. Shut the door firmly behind you."

    She promptly obeyed; "Yes m''lord. I''ll be at the great hall if you need me."

    The door closed, leaving Nexus alone with his first patient.

    The two torches in the room, mounted on the walls opposite each other, continued to ze relentlessly, illuminating and filling the space with a warm orange refulgence. Through the open slits that served as windows, thete evening wind filtered in unhindered.

    Nexus drew a deep breath, and turned his face away from the door towards the woman lying alone in therge canopy bed. In slow quiet steps, he approached the left side of the bed, studying the matriarch with watchful eyes, trying to discern where to start from.

    Her eyes were closed, and her breathing seemed a little bit stable.

    Standing at her side, from a more illuminated angle, Nexus pursed his lips- the Lady was not as old as he had thought. Even sick, her smooth pale white skin, somehow gleamed- like fine bronze. There were no wrinkles, no crow''s feet, no bags under her eyes.

    She barely looked a day over thirty five. And that was going by the most conservative estimate.

    No doubt, if he had met this family under different circumstances, he might have very easily confused her and Nora as sisters- as opposed to mother and daughter.

    He pushed back his thoughts, and rolled up his ck sleeves even higher, eager to do his work on her. His waist turned slightly as he sat at the edge of the bed. He put forth his right hand, and gently pulled down the duvet.

    He all but gaped at the sight that greeted him.

    A shocking effect screeched through him as the lower part of her body hit his eyes. She was d in a transculent white nightie. From her shoulders, the white dress hung on thin-thread-like ropes, reaching all the way down, and stopping at herps- barely covering her beefy thighs.

    Nexus swallowed. His ck eyes brightened, as if a sudden fire had been kindled in them.

    Her beauty was apparent. But her body was a work of art.

    Mounted on her chest were two voluptuous breasts.

    Unbelievably full, and deliriously heavy, they poured out freely from the sides of her nightie. The outline of her nipples screamed through the whitece. Nexus'' eyes silently wandered down south. Her stomach, surprisingly t, rested on an even more surprisingly puffed out hips.

    Her thick thighs cascaded down to slender legs, and ended with the most beautiful pair of feet Nexus had ever seen. The matriarch''s full-blossomed figure teased him through the flimsy dress, taunting him in sensual undertones. Her arms, like her legs were slender as well- sculpted to perfection.

    Nora was stunning, but the mother was her upgraded version. Her beauty and blended gracefully with her sex appeal.

    Nexus swallowed again as his chest rose and fell in anxious gasps.

    He admitted wholly that her maturity brought a whole different vour to the mix. He stared at her with reverence and desire. This was no child, this was a full grown woman. And it showed in every part of her body.

    Damn, the duvet had been really misleading. He was staring at a first grade MILF.

    The woman''s closed eyes twitched as his hands, still oiled up, rested on the sides of her temple. With professional finesse, he masterfully massaged her. As his hands pressed up on her skin, he could almost feel the violent throbbing of the headache in her skull.

    The veins on her head pulsed dangerously. And as Nexus applied pressure, she moaned in her semi-conscious state, grateful for the temporary reprieve from the throbbing pain.

    Nexus nervously glimpsed down at her near-perfect body.

    Seeing her like this, Nexus could not help but indulge a few chills down his mind. The system had left out this partpletely in the mission briefing. It was getting harder and harder to think straight. This was just the first woman. The very first woman he was attempting to heal. How could he sesfully do this with a straight mind?

    Damn it,

    Focus Nexus,

    FOCUS.

    He averted his eyes but had to attend to the regions beyond her neckline. However, as he thought about it, he realized that there was the ever present possibility that she might take things the wrong way.

    Embarassment had to be avoided- at all cost.

    So, he spoke up;

    "Mrs. Russell?"

    She answered with a short groan.

    "Uhm, I don''t know how to say this, but I feel like I have to tell you anyway."

    She remained still, but her closed eyes twitched slightly.

    "My methods are very unconventional, probably unlike anything you''ve seen before. . ."

    He spoke very carefully, not wanting to be misunderstood;

    ". . .Full disclosure, I need to tell you ahead of time that my technique has a very ''hands-on'' approach. Basically, I will conduct a massage targeted at your body''s pressure points. So, at some point further down, I may engage parts of you in intimate-physical-contact. . ."

    Her eyes opened slowly and delicately, like the blooming of an exotic flower, as if every movement required effort.

    Staring at him through drooping eyelids, Nexus was briefly able to catch the grey in her eyes, or was it blue? Her lips moved;

    "Come closer. . ." she whispered softly.

    Nexus felt a pang of anxiety grip him. A little disturbed, he lowered himself onto her, tilting his head to the side, and levelling his right ear close enough to her mouth. He was so close, he could feel her breaths sting on his ear;

    "Have you been in pain before?"

    A puzzled look seized his face. Was this a rhetorical question?

    "Ma''am?"

    "Answer me. . .truthfully. . ."

    Her voice sounded so faint, and so distant, like it wasing from a broken radio or somece far away.

    "Can''t say I have ma''am."

    She fell silent for a while, as though summoning enough strength for her next words;

    "Thought so. . .I''m in pain mister healer. . .so much pain. . .I couldn''t give. . .a damn. . .about social. . .etiquettes. . .right now. . .I want. . .this. . .gone. . ."

    Pause.

    "I. . .need it. . .gone. . .NOW."

 Chapter 39 39 His Fingers

    <h4>Chapter 39 Chapter 39 His Fingers</h4>

    Thest word packed all the resolve she had. So, as soon as she forced it out, her head sunk deeper into the fancy feathered pillows, breathing frantically again, exhausted from having to reply him.

    Nexus straightened himself.

    Of course it made sense. Right now, all she cared about was getting better. He could not even begin to understand her pain. With every breath she drew, it felt like her lungs were grazing against an axe''s de. Her skull was pounding nonstop with a diabolic migraine. She could not even turn her head by one inch without feeling like she had been slugged with a mason''s mallet.

    Etiquette was the luxury of those in good health. She on the other hand could not afford it right now.

    Nexus'' anxiety eased off. He had her full consent now. It was all the green light he needed.

    "So then, shall we?"

    She nodded. Nexus slid his left hand under her head, and eased her up gently. The egyptian cotton sheets rustled with each fervent motion. Putting his own strength to a test, he slid his other hand under her legs and rolled over her voluptuous body over to the side.

    She groaned in pain, and Nexusforted her in soothing words.

    In a short while, the Lady wasying on her stomach, with her back up, waiting expectantly for Nexus to do his thing. The room was silent now, with only the asional whistling of wind, and the slow cackling of the two torches. More than ever, Nexus was now suddenly aware that they were truly alone.

    Trying to be as professional as he could, Nexus'' sat on the side of the bed, and directed his hands towards the thin ropes that held her nightie to her shoulders. He sped his fingers around the strand, and gently slid them off her shoulders.

    Slowly, he began to maneuver the fabric, wresting it away from her down her slender arms. Along the way, his hand mistakenly grazed her side boob, and it sent shots of tremor up his vertebral column. She was soft. So soft.

    Head spinning, and hands tingling with electric shock, he continued to slide her nightie off of her. Due to her heavy breasts pressing the fabric against the bed, Nexus felt a little friction.

    He nced around, trying to find a modest way to do it.

    But it was futile, asides from the option of ripping the fabricpletely (which would be nuts,) Nexus knew he had no other option- but to mount her.

    Before he could dissuade himself, he quickly climbed the bed. With her body between his thighs, and her back facing him, he firmly, wrested the stubborn nightie off her, and free it from her stubborn breasts that had been resisting his pull. He dragged it down to her waist- and stopped there.

    With reverence, and worshipful adtion in his eyes, Nexus took in the sight before him.

    Her back was pale white, like a stretch of milky dessert. It was easily the most perfect thing Nexus had ever seen. The crevices of each fleshy fold, cascaded upon each other, curving and curving downwards, disappearing in obscurity under the remaining length of her nightie.

    Nexus was struck.

    The sight of her naked white back vaporized every noble thought in his mind. He just wanted toy his lips on her bare white flesh, and shower her with kisses. She was built with a thickness unlike he had never seen before. From her slender shoulders, to her tender, well-sculptured back, and with her boobs slipping out from the sides, she looked like a fucking goddess.

    Still kneeling on the bed, with her body between his thighs, and her luscious butt pressed up against his groin, Nexus ced his soft oiled palms on her back, and slowly began to slide them upwards- and downwardsThe execution was superb.

    His soft palms snaked back and forth across her soft tender flesh. He sunk his fingers deep into her skin, counting one to three as he carefully took the pressure off, repeating the motions over and over again in steady sensual caresses, till he had established a rythym.

    Underneath him, Mrs. Russell began to moan into the pillow provocatively, inciting a tremor that travelled through his chest.

    At first, they came out in short pleasurable gasps that were muffled by the pillows. Gradually, as his hands dominated her back, controlling herfort, the intensity of her moans began to increase progressively, evolving into erotic panting.

    Nexus might have been healing. But Mrs. Russell appeared to be having a good time. The candlestick by the side of the bed went out, plunging that part of the room into a veryfortable darkness. The opposite walls still glowed with burning orange, but the dark canopy over the bed swallowed up every other light.

    His fingers continued to rage across her bareback.

    Each time his hands grazed her side boobs, she would tremble lightly under his touch, as if suggesting that he paid more attention there. Fully armed with the knowlegde of all her pressure points, and pleasure spots, Nexus alternated expertly between both, until they were virtually interchangeable.

    The delicious sounds of her moaning under him, fuelled him like rocket fuel. Shots and shots of raw pleasure rippled through her being, rushing straight to her head, and slowly kindling an inordinate desire.

    Mrs. Russell was like a junkie sinking into a fantasyland after a period of drought. What was this feeling? she mumbled at the back of her mind. The sweetness of this healer''s hands on her back was too much for her to handle. It boiled to the surface and erupted, sending the matriarch into bouts of trembling, and the asional unconroble jerking of her whole body.

    She continued to moan loudly, andsciviously, saturating the air with the sounds of her intoxicating wailing, inviting desire into the dark canopy bed.

    Wickedly, Nexus doubled up on his game.

    Determined to submerge herpletely in pleasure, his fingers dove in and out off her folds, catching the muscles underneath, bending them to his will, and attacking the pressure points within. He sped up, from the tense muscles on her shoulders, to her middle back region, her lower back, and even her slender arms.

    He watched delightedly as she responded to every deliberate caress. The walls of her stubborn will, and her stamina came crashing down. Shepletely surrendered herself to his touch, unconsciously encouraging him further and further with her mind-altering moans.

    Although they both did not know it at the time, but the entire room was now engulfed in a sexually charged atmosphere.

    Nexus himself had been fighting a side battle all this while.

    Because his groin was just a few inches away from her fleshy buttocks, he had to keep his mind straight. She might have been having fun. But there was no telling what would happen if he let his full rod stretch out in his pants. If she felt a palm sized tube, bulging on her butt cheeks, they was no way Nexus would be able to exin his way out of that.

    So, while she continued to moan away in delight, Nexus kept thinking about sharks, or trees, or mountains- anything to keep him from having a bull blown erection.

    Of course, the Lady Russell remainedpletely oblivious of his dilemma.

    Slowly, under thebined effect of the swelling pleasure tide, and her own exhaustion, Mrs. Russell, began to slip into unconsciousness. She did not ck out at once. She still had the presence of mind to be aware of his hands artfully dominating her bare back.

    However, that did not stop her from slipping into unconsciousness. Gradually, her hold on her awareness began to wane. Cajoled by his masterful hands on her back, she started to drift off.

    Then suddenly, it all stopped.

    On her back, she felt the sudden absence of his ten fingers. They had stopped working their magic.

    With the disappointment of one who had been robbed of a sweet doze, her eyes jerked open as rm streaked through her mind. She protested immediately;

    "Healer, why did you stop? That was the best I''ve felt in a very long time!"

    Even her voice seemed a little bit energized now;

    "Please, continue to do whatever it is you were doing, I assure you it wasn''t in vain. I kept feeling better and better as the massage progressed."

 Chapter 40 40 The Real Fun Begins

    <h4>Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The Real Fun Begins </h4>

    Nexus did not doubt that one bit. He had felt that as well- everything.

    He slid off her in one sweep, and his feet bounced on the floor. He reached for a nearby towel..

    Trying to keep his voice as professional as possible, he answered her as he wiped his hands off the castor oil;

    "I''m sorry ma''am, but I feel that is as far as we should probably go."

    The Lady turned over, spinning her head in his direction. She heaved herself up while clutching her duvet to her chest. She stared at him intently;

    "As far as we should go? So, you''re saying you''re intentionally keeping me from the full healing process?"

    "Of course not ma''am. I''m fully dedicated to healin�C"

    "So what is it then?" she peered at him curiously; "What exactly is the problem?"

    Even sick, the Lady Russell''s aura was quite dominating. Her sharp, knowing eyes pierced through him, nudging him, until he could no longer hold her gaze.

    "My Lady�C"

    "Don''t beat around the bush healer,y it as it is. However naked the truth maybe, I want it."

    Nexus surprised himself when his own cheeks began to flush. Before he could color the words he promptlyid it out;

    "I stopped because the next stage involves touching you in unmentionable ces. . ."

    She stared at him nkly, forcing him to exin;

    "What I just did was merely the pre-massage session. In order to make sure your healing isplete, I would have to get more physical with you- more intimate, and a lot more personal. . .that was why I had to stop."

    He turned his back on her towards the dresser, and continued to wipe his hands clean.

    "Are you fuckin'' kidding me?!"

    Her voice hit the air- loud, angry, andced with a thundering annoyance.

    Nexus froze. What the fuck? He turned around slowly, trying to figure out what had gotten her so worked up.

    When his eyes fell on her, the woman he saw was apletely person from what she was just a few moments ago. Her lower lip was quivering hysterically, and pulsing with supressed anger. Her perfectly angled nose was actively ring, and her ck eyes were burning dangerously in anger.

    Nexus knew he had fucked up.

    He watched as she opened her mouth to unleash a scourge upon him;

    "ARE YOU JOKING? You stopped- because you were afraid of a litle physical contact?"

    There was no sarcasm.

    "Ma''am�C"

    "I''ve told you already TO KEEP THAT SHIT ASIDE. . .you''re a healer aren''t you?"

    Nexus nodded.

    "Do you go around shying away from female patients because you''re hung up on some moral code?"

    He had enough sense not to try to answer that.

    She scoffed;

    "Let me tell you now mister DOCTOR-" sheid heavy emphasis on the word;

    "In all future treatment processes with women, you need to put every basic etiquette aside. Because I assure you, nobody gives a damn, as long as they get treated. . ."

    She exhaled, and tightened her grip on the duvet across her chest;

    "I suggest you get on with it."

    Her reprimanding eyes and words drilled into Nexus like hot bars. Each rebuke made him feel the weight of his miscalction. In a really weird twist, her hot scolding had brought things into perspective.

    He inclined his head;

    "Your points are valid."

    She sank back into the silk covered pillow;

    "Look, I get it okay, chivalry isn''t a bad thing. But this is literally a life and death situation. There''s no room for being a gentleman here. . ."

    She eased her grip on the duvet, and turned her head to face him;

    "There are tons of male obstericians and gynecologists out there. If all of them were prudes, I''m pretty sure all of them would be out of a job by now."

    In silence, Nexus turned his back to oil his hands some more, making slurp-slurp sounds along the way. Finally, his voice boomed from behind his stoic back;

    "I must say, your strength ismendable."

    He turned to face her again, rubbing his hands;

    "I don''t know anyone in your situation that wouldn''t have given up a long time ago."

    ttery had never failed him. He had to put her in the best mood possible, andpliments were the way to go.

    She answered in a more endearing tone;

    "I don''t know about anyone else, but there''s still so much to live for you know."

    "Damn straight," he agreed.

    He continued to rub his hands against each other; "So, shall we?"

    Thedy''s eyes were closed temporarily, as though she was taking a moment to catch her breath.

    "Yes." she breathed the word out. "Do you want me back lying on my stomach? Or�C"

    "No," he said assertively; "I want you on your back facing me."

    Nexus was trying to actively re-assert his dominant role here after the disruption. His tone had taken on a moremanding ring to it, and the Lady Russell was responding, both to his authority, and to his charm.

    Her grip on the duvet eased, as she rested her anticipating eyes on Nexus, eager for the next stage.

    Nexus knew that the onus was now on him. So, he put forth his hand, caught the nket between his fingers, jerked it up, and tossed it to the side- revealing her stark naked body.

    Nexus knees instantly went weak.

    Her mature, supple upper naked body greeted his eyes with a bang. With the torches burning in the background, her nakedness came alive under the crimson canopy. Her breasts were fucking huge. Full, round, and milky, they spilled over to the left and right.

    Nexus swallowed.

    In awe, he watched her two pink supple nipples, harden under the shifting breeze. Her skin was pale white- like milk. A certain tenderness exhuded from her body like morning mist over the earth. When Nexus realized that he had free reign with them, his loins burned with an unqunechable fire.

    In the fraction of a second, Nexus took it all in and immediately, assumed a mask of indifference.

    His eyes went from flickering with erotic desire, to being t dead- like still water. In the face of her luscious naked body, his expression rxed into one of dead calm. His mouth taut, he reached for the castor oil behind him once again, pretending to not care about her nakedness at all.

    Through her half open eye lids, Mrs. Russell watched him furtively. Although she was innocent in her motives, desire lurked at the edge of her eyes. So, when she felt Nexus'' smooth, soft palms on her chest, the matriarch purred like a kitty.

    He went straight for her breasts.

    From her stomach, he slid upwards, cupping each sister in one hand- before squeezing affectionately. Mrs. Russell gasped, and jerked a little.

    Wickedly, he applied more pressure, squeezing and milking from the bottom to the top- caressing every inch of her humongous mammary nds, except her nipples. With a straight face, and fluid-godlike like motions, Nexus continued to massage her breasts. His well oiled hands covered the span of her ares.

    Her breathing began to rise- faster and faster.

    Each time he packed a boob, and squeezed, she squealed like a puppy. Her fully erect nipples screamed at him, standing at attention, itching for his touch, and yearning to be sucked. She squirmed under him, and clutched the sheets tightly at her sides. asionally, she would tilt her body enough, just so Nexus'' hands would identally graze her nipple.

    It did not work.

    She inclined her head suggestively, looked at him directly in the eyes and parted her lips to let loose a scious wordless moan. But the serious look on Nexus'' face reflected the true purpose of what he was doing. Nexus was harnessing his own Yang qi. He intended to use her breasts as a doorway to begin the insertion of his own potent Yang qi into her body- without inducing any kind of hinderance from her system.

    Satisfied with the amount he had harnessed, Nexus finally directed his thumbs and forefingers to her pink nipples- and squeezed.

    Her waist, and lower back shot up in the air. She cried out, in a lusty moan, and copsed back again. Nexus buried his eyes in hers, and did it again. She moaned long, and hard, seething and gasping for breath. Her pink nipples were even pinker now. The subtle mix of pleasure and pain sent her spiralling.

 Chapter 41 41 Rolling in the Deep

    <h4>Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Rolling in the Deep</h4>

    Then, Nexus spread out his palms over them, and massaged her boobs properly in long squeezes, incorporating her entire flesh, and consolidating his hold on her.

    The matriarch''s body was incredibly soft. She had not been touched in over a decade. So, Nexus'' smooth hands traversed her delicateness, igniting tiny hormonal sparks in her body and brain, sending her into mini shocks, and bringing her back- again and again.

    As he massaged both boob and nipple, she began to writhe. Her legs kicked and slid on the bed like she was drowning in a tide of wanton pleasure. Erotic delight gripped her mind, and sexual organs with a tyrannical hand.

    Mrs. Russell was being satisfied on two different nes. Her physcial body was ame with every single one of Nexus'' touches. And her psychic form was being taken care off by Nexus'' counter qi. And she did not know.

    Nexus continued to sweetly massage her massive ares in soft squishy squeezes. Her pleasure opened her up internally, so Nexus continued to drive his powerfully potent Yang qi inside of her.

    Her knees buckled, and her throat went dry.

    Like a dissident gas, his aura seeped into her innermost being, and began to disce the excess Yin qi on a psychic level. The force of his Yang qi melted every inhibition, and worked its way down to her foundation- attacking the virulent Yin qi, repressing the excess, and restoring the bnce.

    On the surface, she felt the erotic sensation tripple. She began to moan, faster and harder, provoking the nastiest thoughts in Nexus'' head.

    Mrs. Russell was under no illusion- she knew this was a treatment process. But in between moaning, and gasping for breath, she realized with a start that she was wet. The trickling moisture was budding within, around, and outside her pussy. She was so wet, and so drenched, she knew she could easily drown anything that went inside of her.

    She dug her hands into the bed sheets, and squeezed tightly, fighting off her instincts to grab Nexus and lower him into her.

    Meanwhile, her naked body continued to writhe under Nexus'' touch. Her breasts were all oiled up now. They gleamed beautifully under the distant of the torches burning in the distance. Below her waist, she could feel her nightie gradually slipping off from all the kicking, jerking, and sliding she had been doing in bed.

    But she did not care.

    She bit down on her tongue. She tossed her head from side to side. Yet, everything she did or did not do made her only hornier. Briefly, she contemted asking Nexus to bind her hands and feet. But she knew it would only drive her towards the deep end. And by the end of the day, she would practically be a tied up slut- begging to be fucked.

    Nexusfortable hands washed all over her. From her breasts to her stomach, her carefully took his time with her, like it was a deep tissue massage. Every of his light touches left a zing trail of desire in her. By the time he graduated to her thighs, Mrs. Russell felt her entire body turn to water.

    She kept her legs pressed together, so she would not be embrassed by how wet she was. However, her pussy juice was practically trickling all the way down to her butthole, and soaking up the sheets.

    Suddenly, one of the torches went out, plunging a fifty percent of the room into darkness. That was all the sign she needed. The Lady decided to lose her home training there.

    While Nexus was rubbing against both her thighs, she began to seductively open her legs wider, and wider, separating her thick, luscious, fat thighs, until the clean hairless sight of her pubis was exposed. With a slippery seduction in her eyes, ogled Nexus, hoping he would take the hint, and do something about it.

    Nexus caught a whiff of her wetness the moment her legs came undone.

    Shit. The bitch was wet!

    Her smell was overwhelmingly intoxicating. It was right there- between her two beefyps. It called to him, like nectar to a bee. Nexus wanted to taste her so bad. He wanted to bury his tongue in her�C

    Nexus'' thoughts were violently interrupted by the woman''s sudden action.

    Without warning, she grabbed his left hand with both her hands! Nexus'' eyes bulged wildly in their sockets in astonishment. Still reeling with shock, he watched in the dimly lit bed, as she sped his hand and began to lead him away from herps, upwards towards�C

    Her high pitched shriek cut through the silence. It reverberated over and over in Nexus ears, awakening the entirety of his senses.

    His wet fingers slipped upwards against her clitoris, and breath ceased, only toe out in short, intermittent gasps, followed by sharp cries. She was delightfully wet. The folds of her pussy was drenched in her cream. It trickled out of her vulva, reflecting her paralyzing need.

    Nexus withdrew three of his fingers, and began to rub up and down, in vertical motions, stimting her vulva, and lubricating her clitoris with her own wetness. Thedy''s toes curled and she continued to whimper like a cornered animal. Nexus groaned silently in his own throat.

    Eyes closed, she bit her lips and kept squirming. She dug into the white bed sheets, panting, moaning, and gushing freely. The sturdy wooden frame bore the brunt of her movements, but a slight creaking noise came from the edges.

    Nexus aimed his steely gaze at her body, and his right eyebrow shot up in astonishment.

    ''What in the actual fuck is this?''

    All around her, deep within her, and all over her, Yin qi twirled around in swelling currents. It was so tremendous, it practically oozed out like a thick, dark smoke, saturating her entire being, filling her uppletely.

    Nexus was surprised at the sheer amount. It was excessive- but at an rming degree.

    So, in a bid to get rid of the infestation of excess Yin qi, he continued to slowly massage the folds of her fat pussy. Her luscious wetness covered the span of his fingers. The delicious sounds of moisture against flesh, pped through the air.

    She kept dripping, and gushing freely. Nexus ced his knee on the bed, and squeezed her breasts. She let out a sharp cry. He did it again, and she yelped even harder. He then continued to harness enough Yang qi to restore the bnce in her body.

    Nexus eased up, and decided to take stock once more.

    His knowing eyes zed over her gleaming body, as the edges of his mouth twitched in deep thought. The dark currents of Yin qi in her body was clearly still in abundance. This was way more than he had imagined. Her thighs closed together on his hand, and she squeezed, grinding her pussy against his hand, and shuddering with every touch.

    But Nexus was a little distracted.

    He was here to heal her. The promise he made Nora was still fresh in his head.

    But, judging by the crazy amount of Ying qi lodged in Mrs. Russell, Nexus realized that an ordinary massage was not going to cut it. Completely oblivious, the naked woman continued to writhe against his hand, forcing his fingers to stimte her clitoris, and drowning in the sea of her own pleasure.

    Nexus sighed deeply.

    He could only go so far with a massage. Her healing would only be temporal. His hairs stood on end as he faced the truth. There was but one solution. It was the only way she would bepletely cured- his cum.

    Nexus'' groin stirred like a dark predator in his pants. He took a long hard look at the thick thighed, full breasted, clotheless woman on the bed. Her matured body invoked a storm of sinful thoughts in his head. He could almost imagine stretching the walls of her pussy, as he buried his nine inched cock in her wetness.

    Fuck.

    He wanted her so bad, it ached physically.

    But a still small voice at the back of his mind brought him back to reason. What was he thinking? Of course there was no way he could sleep with this woman! The ramifications alone would be cmitious! The scenes began to y out vividly in his head-

    It would be fucking bad for him, and even worse for Crystal. He would be branded a liar and a degenerate.

    It was almost midnight, and the post-rainy weather was cool. There was but one ming torch in the room, and yet, Nexus found himself feeling kind of hot. He had to think.

 Chapter 42 42 Squirt

    <h4>Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Squirt</h4>

    Yes, his cum was the way to go. But this was no youngling he was dealing with. This was a fully mature woman. He had to finesse his way into her heart, as well as her body.

    So, Nexus yed the one card he currently had.

    Right after he applied more castor oil on his hands, he shocked the hell out of thedy by climbing into the bed, and knelt on top of her. Thedy eyed him warily, following his every movements carefully. Nexus, still ying the role of a masseuse/physician, spread her beefy thighs gently. It was dark under the canopy, but he felt her tense up, wondering what this part was about.

    His hand found her left leg, and slowly hoisted it up on his shoulder. Like an instrumentalist ying a violin, Nexus'' fingers sank in her feet, and began to softly massage them. A new kind of moan escaped from her throat. It was surprise, mixed with unexpected pleasure, along with a little bit of fear.

    Nexus grinned.

    He was not a feet guy. But he knew enough about neurology to know that the section of the brain that controlled pleasure, was right next to the part of the brain that controlled feet activity. He had never really understood it. But the shuddering naked woman before him was proof enough that it existed.

    He continued to massage her feet softly, and started to work his way down to her shin. Mrs. Russell''s back arched, as she threw her head back, and moaned into the dimly lit night. Both of Nexus'' hands attacked the muscles behind her shin. The milf gasped, as she slowly rxed into the soothing, and yet, stimting feeling of her calf being massaged.

    From her feet, to her calf, Nexus finally graduated to her thigh.

    It was like a symphony, only with flesh, and neurons, and a surge of hormones. Nexus sped her thick, milkyp, and made love to it with his hands. He groped every single inch of herp, serenading his apparent reverence for her body.

    At this point, Mrs. Russell was already submerged.

    Nexus kept inching lower and lower, inching his way down her thighs, slowly, until his hands reached the promisend. She squealed. Nexus thought he had never heard a better sound.

    Her leg, still angled on his shoulder at a forty five degree nt, gifted Nexus the perfect vantage position to view her pussy. She was still dripping. His hands weaved down from her fat thigh, and began to tease her clit. Her body jerked a little bit.

    With his right thumb still tickling her clit, his other hand went under her leg, and Nexus drove two fingers into her. Mrs. Russell''s moans hit a new octave. She cursed into the air, asionally trying to cover her mouth with her own hands.

    Nexus felt the insides of her pussy, and felt his dick turn to a rock in her pants. Her wetness was drenching. It was like monsoon season between her thighs. Her wet, creamy pussy enveloped his two fingers in a fluid embrace. Nexus pushed even deeper, and she yelped aloud, and mellowed to a barely audible whimpering.

    He withrew his fingers to half their length, and gently thrusted them inwards again. They went in with a creamy luscious thrust, sparking tingles in thedy''s brains. Nexus knew he had her.

    He leaned forward, and grabbed a free pillow with his nectar-free hand. Thedy, automatically caught on, and lifted her waist up for him to slide it underneath her. He then adjusted his weight on his knees, properly, and began to finger fuck thedy of the house.

    Keeping his thumb firmly on her matured clitoris, he fucked her pussy with his two fingers. As he thrusted them in and out of her, he twirled his fingers in rotational motions, like an industrial drill. Her wetness served as the perfect lubricant. He explored the insides of her drenched pussy at will. Feeling every inch, until-

    She jerked violently.

    Nexus grinned.

    He had found it. He had found her g-spot.

    For a moment, he stopped moving his fingers. He felt her pussy contract, tightening around his fingers, goading him on. Wickedly, Nexus inserted a third finger, and watched her takeoff from the bed. With zero breathing room in her pussy, Nexus began to massage her innermost parts.

    Under the incredible moist atomsophere, he grazed her walls in twirling drills, tickling her clitoris along every inch of the journey.

    Nexus had initially covered her face with a pillow to stifle her screams. But as his tempo picked up, she threw it away, and panted out into the open air.

    Nexus continued to finger fuck her, mming the lower part of his fist into her heavy bum, as his three fingers yed erotic chords with her pussy. She continued to cream on his fingers, getting wetter and wetter with each minute.

    Her waist began to respond in tandem with his thrusts.

    In gyrating movements, she wiggled her full hips, angling them to catch the rising tempo of his ravaging fingers, and guiding him on the depth, and length of his fingering. Her nectar continued to trickle out, soaking the pillow underneath her waist, the sheets, and the bed itself.

    Nexus already had one finger on her clit, and three fingers in her fat pussy. But he wondered if he should stick his pinky finger in her butt hole. He knew it would not only certainly increase her libido, it might drive her into aa.

    "Uhhh�Cuhhhuhhuh-"

    Her cry hit a new note.

    Nexus knew she was about to cum.

    Assiduously, he quickened his tempo, and began to fervently rub on her stimted clitoris, arousing her even more, and invoking a storm of pleasure. Her breathing began to rise faster and faster. Nexus felt the pressure building up, inside her, and he continued to thrust, drilling deeper and deeper.

    "Faster...uhhh, yeahh...faster...don''t stop...faster...yes...yes...."

    Nexus failed to heed the silent warning that told him to get his face out of the way. Her loud scream assaulted his ears, and escaped into the dead of the night;

    "YESSSSSS. . .!!!"

    A st of vaginal fluid violently erupted from from her pee-hole and caught him straight in the face. The hot geyser shot out in long streams, followed closely by a long, high pitched scream that seemed to go on for minutes.

    Her whole body jerked violently. Her eyes rolled in their sockets, and her hands gripped the sheets so tightly, it felt like she would fly off the rail if she did not. Nexus continued to thrust her dedicatedly- not even stopping for a moment.

    Little sparks went off in her head. She felt a surge of electric tingles cruise from her cervical vertebrae, riding the full length of her spinal cord right up to her brain. She saw stars. Her pussy continued to spraying fluids all over, sending powerful shock waves rippling through, as each emission streaked out of her hole.

    Thedy''s orgasm suspended her in a temporal animated state.

    For a moment, she did not move. She merelyid there in the dark, eyes closed, clutching the sheets by her sides, feeling her body blooming, and wondering what the fuck had just happened.

    All her life, she had never experienced anything like this before. She was not even sure if she had been breathing all through. It had just happened- like a mini explosion, and ruptured her mindpletely.

    She winced slightly as Nexus slowly extracted his fingers from her contracted pussy.

    Her breathing gradually began to return to normal. The budding wave began to slowly ebb. She opened her eyes, thinking she was done with this bit.

    But the orgasm had left behinf a cruel after taste. It was a deep longing for more. She wanted it again. But this time, something a lot more darker. She looked at the healer with her eyes glowing with desire. She wondered what it would feel like if she came ontop of him, and buried his manhood inside her pussy.

    She knew it would be good. Yes, he was probably the only one who could satisfy her.

    A cold feeling of guilt washed over her.

    Instinctively, she averted her eyes and recoiled in shame. Her thoughts were filthy, and it made her feel like a pervert.

    No, he is a healer! I musn''t!

 Chapter 43 43 The Matriarch’s Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 43 Chapter 43 The Matriarch''s Remorse</h4>

    And yet, she wanted to so badly. She just could not understand why! She stole a nce at him as he slid off of her. She had not noticed just how trim and muscr he was. She caught herself slipping again, and rebuked herself.

    No.

    There was no way it could happen. She would be a pervert to seduce her daughter''s friend who was only here to help her. Besides, the young man was a man of principle. But if he was, how was he able to do such unspeakable things to her?

    Thedy was conflicted.

    The partial darkness was perfect for the mood. They were alone, the bed was big enough, and she had enough sexual stamina and maturity to make this night a memorable one for the both of them. She did not just want to be fucked, she needed to be drilled. Her want was so great, it was threatening to overpower her senses.

    Before she could do something she could regret, she decided to take action against it.

    She slowly sat up, and edged her way out of the bed.

    As she got up, her full breasts, which seemed to defy gravity, stood at attention on her chest. Fully aware of his gaze on her, she walked in long graceful strides towards her wardrobe. Behind her, she felt his eyesser into her body.

    Thedy smiled inwardly. It was a ploy to appear unfazed, and calm, despite everything that had happened. She wanted him to know that she still had all the power here. And the easiest way to do that was to put on a dignified air.

    She picked up a white silk robe and dorned it. She pulled it tighly, entuating her fleshy buttocks. Then turned to him with a straight face;

    "I believe we''re done here. Aren''t we?"

    She watched with perverse joy as Nexus swallowed.

    "Yes." he said. "We''re done."

    "Good. Now step out momentarily. I need to clean myself up."

    Nexus was caught off guard by the woman''s self control. She had said it as if she had not just squirted in his face a moment ago. She spoke as if she had not been naked, and writhing under his touch like an enstranged lover. As if she was not the same person he had just fingered to orgasm!

    He was impressed. Now, this is a phenomenal woman.

    With an equally cid expression on his face, he bowed slightly and headed towards the exit. He paused at the door, and said;

    "Lady Russell. Everything that happened in this room during the course of your treatment, is strictly confidential. This is a doctor-patient priviledge. You need not worry."

    Still with perfect calmness, she answered him; "I never said I was worried doctor."

    Nexus smiled and pulled the door open.

    Damn, that''s a cold bitch.

    The Lady watched with bated breaths as Nexus hands curled around the door knob. Although, on the surface she had on a stoic expression, deep down, she wished the doctor would not leave.

    She wished he would spin around, and put of that dreadful torch burning on the wall and plunge the room into darkness.

    She wished, he would charge right at her, aggressively flip her on the edge of the bed, drive his dick- raw inside of her, and blow her ass out from the back.

    Her legs quivered at the thought.

    But, as Nexus'' all ck form slithered between the door posts and slowly began to disappear behind the door, the powerful matriarch began to loose all hope. Her wild fantasies hung in her head, threatening toe out like a rabid wolf.

    But unfortunately, the door banged shut.

    Immediately, her knees gave away beneath her. All the strength (she had been pretending to have), dissipated, sending her copsing into the bed. The mask of calmness on her face instantly vanished.

    Her eyes darted about wildly, looking for any kind of temporal solution.

    She squinted. Even the long wooden pirs that held up the canopy appeared kind of appealing at this point.

    The matriarch was gripped by an obscene need. Although she had climaxed purely by stimtion, her whole body, her mind, and her organs were thirsty for one thing only, and that was a long session of deep pration by the biggest cock she could find.

    She twitched in bed, moaning into the pillow, missing the hell out of the young doctor, and guing herself with thoughts of his nakedness..

    ''Whyyy?'' she thought; ''Why didn''t I just do it?!''

    Way into the night, thedy''s torment continued, and did not subside until dawn.

    -------------------------------

    Meanwhile, Nexus left the room behind feeling a mixture of emotions.

    Halfway down, the spiral stone steps, the system decided to drop in;

    [CONGRATULATIONS NEXUS.]

    He stopped dead in his tracks.

    He did not know why, but for the first time, it felt like the Dual Cultivation System actually meant the congrattory message.

    [THE MASSAGE MISSION HAS BEEN COMPLETED.]

    [TIME TAKEN: TWO HOURS, FORTY TWO MINUTES AND NINETEEN SECONDS.]

    [COLLATERAL DAMAGE: MINIMAL.]

    Neuxus rubbed his hands eagerly;

    "Yeah yeah. Whatchu'' got for me? Come on,y it all out."

    [MISSION REWARD: ADVANCED TRANSFORMATION TECHNIQUE.]

    Nexus'' heart skipped a beat. His lips parted, opening his mouth in suprise.

    "Advanced what?"

    [ADVANCED TRANSFORMATION TECHNIQUE.]

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: THE A.T.T. IS AN INNATE TECHNIQUE THAT ALLOWS DRAMATIC ALTERATIONS OF A PERSON''S PHYSIQUE.]

    [PHYSICAL FEATURES LIKE SIZE, HEIGHT, WEIGHT, CAN BE ALTERED ON THE SPOT.]

    [SECONDARY FEAUTURES, LIKE EYE COLOR, VOICE DEPTH, AND SPEECH PATTERNS CAN ALSO BE MODIFIED.]

    Just when he thought it was done, the Dual Cultivation System added;

    [IN EXTREME CASES, ASTUTE USERS CAN RECONFIGURE ENTIRE FACIAL FEATURES ON THE SPOT.]

    [THUS, CHANGING EXTERNAL PERCEPTIONS.]

    With eyes wide open, Nexus held on to every single word from the system. His mind sky rocketed as he ran through multiple scenes in his head.

    This time, this particr reward had mischief written all over it. He could be anything, or anyone! The adventures alone, as well as the applications, were endless! His eyes clicked tirelessly like a slot machine in Vegas.

    Jackpot!

    He settled in quickly, and began to think of any possible loopholes that could ruin this ability.

    "System, run it back for me once more. Will anyone be able to see through the mirage?"

    The system gave him the metric;

    [LESS THAN ZERO POINT ZERO ONE PERCENT OF THE POPULATION IN THIS ISEKAI WILL BE ABLE TO SEE THROUGH YOUR TRANSFORMATION.]

    Nexus was all but brimming from ear to ear.

    Crystal had given him a simr metric earlier on. It was not exactly one hundred percent foolproof. But he liked his odds.

    Nexus practically galloped down the remaining flight of stairs. He chuckled to himself as a wicked idea began to form in his head. If Crystal could also expand her feminine assets, then, maybe he could also expand his- and have the sickest kind of fun.

    Yes, yes, yes!

    ------------------------

    Dawn dropped down on the castle with a gray nket. The entirendscape was marked by dark rain clouds, covering the already menacing castle in an ominous gloom.

    The sun, and its light were totally eclipsed- almost non existent.

    Nexus stood at the window of his alloted quarters, and watched the ominous weather from above. It was dawn, but it might have as well been dusk. There was none of the eclectic fervor that came with a new day. The gray stone walls of the castle, its towers, the keep, the gatehouse, all seemed to mourn silently.

    Nexus sighed. It was as though the weather and terrain had colluded together to keep with the gothic theme.

    Knock knock.

    Two short taps came at the door.

    His eyes, bloodshot fromck of sleep, jerked in the direction of the door.

    "Come in."

    The ck, wooden door swung open energetically, revealing a crown of blonde hair, and a pair of grateful eyes that shone brightly, as if in defiance against the dull ominous weather.

    "Sir Nexus, good morning. May Ie in?"

    There was a new note in her voice- was that. . . respect?

    "Yes, of course Lady Nora." He pulled away from the window; "Good morning."

    She stepped in wearing a blue, flowery embrioded gown, with her hair packed behind her in a ponytail.

    "I hope you had a great night?" she asked.

    "Yes I did. And you?"

    "I didn''t actually sleep a wink. . ." her eyes zed; "However, it appears my mother did in fact have a great night."

    Nexus tensed.

 Chapter 44 44 Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Shopping </h4>

    "A great. . .night?" he asked cautiously, trying to make sure of what she meant.

    "Of course! I checked in on her this morning, and it''s like she''s a new person! This is first time in forever since she has been anything but sickly. Do you know she called the kitchen this morning and ordered for a big breakfast?"

    Nora face was replete with joy.

    Pure, unbridled joy.

    She broke away from the door, and marched towards him- three steps in all;

    "You made my mother feel better yester night just as you said! Thank you Nexus. You have no idea what you''ve done for me."

    "It''s all good Nora."

    "No, it''s not. We''ve been through a ton of treatments in the past few years. And none of them have evere close to being as sucessful as this."

    She ran her hand through her golden mane, nced at the bed, and sat on it in an instant.

    "This is why it doesn''t feel right to have you go through all this trouble for nothing. Especially since you''ve done something so phenomenal for me."

    She ced both palm on herps, and dered emphatically;

    "So, in lieu of all this, I have decided to donate a thousand gold coins to you- for your troubles. . ."

    Nexus was not familiar with the mary system in this isekai. But he did not need to. No matter the timeline, civilization, or world, gold was still gold. And he had just been offered a shit ton of it.

    ". . .of course, this does not in anyway equate the value of what you''ve done for this family. But I hope you can ept it as a token of our appreciation."

    Gently shaking his head, Nexus walked to the wall opposite her, and leaned on it with his arms crossed on his chest;

    "I''m sorry Nora. But I can''t ept it. I didn''t do it for the money. You know this already."

    "I know, I know, but you need to see things from my perspective." she ced a palm on her chest emphatically;

    "You turned down my money, and gave me the precious fur of the Lightning Fox for free- when you didn''t have to. Then, you turn around and do the impossible by treating my mother''s ailment. Surely, you wouldn''t insult me and my family by rejecting our gift? Would you?"

    Nexus opened his mouth to speak. But closed it almost immediately. She made a valid point.

    "Forget it Nexus, this particr issue isn''t up for debate." She continued;

    "Look, my mother''s ailment is very stubborn one, it may be even terminal- you know this. So I''m going to be frank with you now�C"

    Her pale white face strained with seriousness as she leaned forward;

    "�Cif you can make this ailment go away for good, and I mean FOR GOOD. I promise you on all that I hold dear; this family will pay you handsomely. We''re going to make you a very rich man Nexus."

    She narrowed her eye slits, and added her closing words;

    "IF you cure my mother."

    Nexus took a deep breath and leaned his head all the way back till it touched the wall.

    Really, he did not mind exercising the operative verb in ''pay-for-hire.'' But this situation was a lot trickier than it seemed on the surface.

    Nora did not know it, the Lady Russell did not know it, heck, no one but Nexus knew the exact thing that could cement her healing. He closed his eyes in deep thought. He would have to actually fuck that woman. Afterst night, he was not so sure it could happen.

    He opened his eyes to see Nora staring at him expectantly.

    He sighed.

    Fuck it.

    "Fine. I''m not promising anything, but know that I''ll certainly give my best."

    Excitement creeped up the edge of her smile.

    "Wonderful!" She sat up victoriously; "Let me go make the necessary arrangements. Don''t worry, I''ll have the gold delivered to you within the hour."

    She headed towards the exit, and Nexus'' face drew a nk.

    A thousand gold coins? That was a fortune What was he supposed to do with all that money? Bank it in the Dual Cultivation system?

    As she was about to step out, Nora bumped into Crystal who wasing in;

    "Oh sorry." they both chorused at the same time.

    Crystal walked in, wearing a loosely fitted milk-coloured gown.

    "Good morning my lord." she chirped as she swaggered into his room.

    "Morning Crystal," he stared at her in amusement; "What in heaven''s name are you wearing?"

    Innocently, she looked down and checked herself; "You d-d-don''t like it?"

    Nexus fought the urge not to grin; "Well, for starters, it''s like three times your size. Didn''t they have anything else?"

    "I wouldn''t know. I just selected the first dress that was folded in. . .but I can change it if my lord isn''t pleased with it. . ."

    And then, it struck Nexus.

    Right there, looking at Crystal in that ridiculous dress, he knew exactly how to go about spending his money.

    "Crystal," he called with a broad smile on his face

    "Yes m''lord?"

    "I need you to go and prepare right away, I''m taking you shopping for new clothes."

    A smile as big as the sun broke out on Crystal''s face. The word ''shopping'' kept echoing again and again in her head. Grinning from ear to ear, she jumped up excitedly and pped;

    "Yes lord Nexus! Of course! Of course!!!"

    "Okay, okay, pipe down missy. . .make sure you meet me at the gate house when the church bells ring again alright?"

    "Yes m''lord! I''ll be there!! I will!!"

    Rushing in excitement, the subus dashed out in an instant, nearly knocking over the servant that was bringing the gold to Nexus.

    --------------

    A short whileter, in the town''s bazaar, walking next to Nexus was a very thrilled Crystal. Her every step sprang with excitement. She head kept popping in all directions. Nothing missed her eye at all.

    Nexus was amused. Not at the city''s thriving market. Not at the stalls lined up with finery. But at Crystal''s exhiliration. It seemed like no matter the timeline or alternate universe, the onemon base factor was the fact that girls would always love shopping.

    Crystal''s enthusiasm was electrifying. Her eyes shone like twin candle lit pirs. A broad, eager smile was spread across her face, giving off an aura of child-like excitement. Her gaze never remained in the same ce for long. She led Nexus into the very heart of the city''s business center. All around her, throngs and throngs of people sold, bought, and conducted bothrge and small scale transactions.

    Fat market women haggled without mercy.

    Merchants withrge rings on their fingers, and long robes spun borate tales to their customers, beguiling and enticing them.

    The air was a rich mix of spice, scented fabrics, and powerful exotic perfumes. This was the heart of the market. Unabashed, Crystal took it all in with Nexus'' words beating in her heart; "Any dress you want."

    Those were words every single woman wanted to hear.

    And Nexus had an army of gold coins burning a hole in his pockets.

    "Here!" she had to shout to be heard above the din; "This shop my lord!"

    She led the way into a fully stocked clothing store.

    The sharp perfume hit Nexus nose the moment they entered the shop. The owner, a smallish middle aged man with a full head of white hair, weed them warmly;

    "Please,e in. You''re both wee to my humble stall."

    Crystal did not even bother to answer him. It was Nexus who shook his hand while she continued to stare around in awe. Rows and rows of fine fabric were rolled up in huge bundles, and stacked against the wall.

    The salesman watched her with his catlike eyes;

    "Would you like yards of material? Or already made dress?"

    Crystal spun towards Nexus like a child, with an eager look in her eye, as if asking his permission on which to choose;

    "Go ahead Crystal," he smiled, "Whatever you want."

    A grateful look streaked across her eyes momentarily, before she jerked off in the direction the already made dresses. Hastily, as if she was afraid she would wake up from this dream, she began to scan through her options- eager for the perfect dress.. Nexus drew up a chair and sat down to watch her.

 Chapter 45 45 A Lovely Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 45 Chapter 45 A Lovely Girlfriend</h4>

    Each time Crystal pulled out a dress and held it to her body, it looked like she had a mini orgasm. Her breath would cease in awe, and her eyes would roll in admiration. To Nexus, they were all the same. But to Crystal, each dress was a piece of art. The embroidery and designs on each were unique.

    "Youngdy, if I may butt in here," the salesman held up his hand; "Why don''t you take the dresses you''ve selected and try them on in the dressing area. . ."

    He pointed to a wooden shack at the far end that had been painted white.

    "That''s a good idea Crystal. That way, you can see them on you firsthand."

    Crystal blushed.

    "If you say so."

    "Excellent!" the salesman eximed. "We''ll be waiting for you youngdy."

    Crystal hurried along. Hardly a few moments went by before she emerged wearing a jade colored dress. Nexus'' eyes lit up when he saw her. She looked absolutely stunning in it. It was embroided with silver-colored threads, and it sat on her frame nicely. It was not too tight. But it was not loose either. It flowed all the way to her feet. Nexus knew it was perfect on her.

    "Wow Crystal," his eyes twinkled; "This looks like it was made exactly for you."

    She blushed, and tucked her hair behind her ear.

    "How much for this?" Nexus asked the man.

    "Oh, it actually goes for four gold coins. However, because of the wonderful energy you two have. . ."

    He paused a little, pretending to give it a bit of thought;

    "You can have it for two gold coins instead. Shall I wrap it up?"

    Nexus was about to say; "Ye�C"

    But Crystal''s shocked voice cut the transaction short;

    "TWO WHOLE GOLD COINS??? That''s a whole horse in some parts of town."

    The salesman swiftly swooped in to gainsay her;

    "My dear," he began sweetly; "You have great taste. You picked up a really pricey one. Even you can tell that it''s a phenomenal dress."

    Nexus interjected at this point; "Crystal don''t worry about it. I got you okay?"

    The saleman smiled warmly; "What a lucky woman you are. Do you see how much your boyfriend loves you? He wants the very best for�C"

    The words trailed off in his mouth as confusion set in on his seasoned face.

    Before him, Crystal eyes were wide open in apprehension. Her hands were waving at him hysterically- supposedly gesturing him to cut it out.

    The salesman went a deathly pale white. He knew he had made a presumptuous mistake. In fact, it was an albeit costly one. His brain fired off on all cylinders as his eyes roved back and forth across the young man, and the beautiful girl in the jade dress.

    He began to connect the dots together like a puzzle, and it all came to him in the fraction of a second.

    If a young man was buying an expensive dress for a woman who was so scared of being dubbed a girlfriend, years of experience told him that this was probably a mistress/married-man situation.

    Immediately, he swiftly moved to diffuse the situation;

    "I beg your pardon my dear, I promise you, it was not my intention to presume anything about your rtionship."

    Crystal interjected at this point; "Mister shop keeper, you got it all wrong�C"

    His tufted white eyebrows furrowed even tighter

    "�Cour rtionship is that of mast�C"

    Nexus'' arm lovingly reached around her waist, cutting the words right out of her mouth.

    "Come on Crystal, don''t be so shy in front of the salesman. . ." he pulled her in and gently nted a kiss on her forehead right in front of the salesman.

    "You''re a lovely girlfriend, and I think it is so apparent, the dear salesman couldn''t help but pick up on it," he smiled sweetly at her before turning his head to the man;

    "Isn''t that right sir?"

    Eager to please, he nodded energetically, chanting; "Oh yes! oh yes! The two of you make a lovely couple."

    He sped his hands together at his chest; "It''s so cute that she''s so shy about it. Oh dear, look how red her cheeks are! Ah, to be young and in love."

    The salesman was right about her cheeks.

    The flesh around her jaw had turned a bright red! She looked as rosy, and as red as a ripe tomato! Worse still, she could not seem to rein in the sides of her mouth to stop smiling. Shamefaced, and lost for words, all she could do was blush hard with a goofy grin.

    Gratittude and warmth rose inside Crystal. It engulfed her with thefort of a nket on a stormy night.

    She looked up at Nexus dreamily. Her eyes shimmered in awe and gratitude. Even though she was basically a servant to him, Nexus had never made her feel like she was ever in servitude. He had been so delightfully sweet- like an angel. He had the power to make her do anything, and yet, he had never taken advantage of her will.

    She did not say a word.

    But Nexus understood. He understood it all. So, the salesman watched with a broad smile as he leaned forward and kissed the girl, making her even redder.

    "So mister shop keeper, you said two gold coins huh?"

    "Yes." The man greedily bobbed his head up and down; "Just two gold coins for the beautiful dress."

    Nexus slid his hand into his pocket, fished out the money andpleted the transaction.

    "Come on Crystal," he slipped his hand into hers; "Let''s get out of here."

    Having made two sweet gold coins, the elderly salesman waved them goodbye;

    "Pleasee another time! May her wide hips birth you many children sire!"

    They both chuckled as they strutted back into the street.

    Overhead, the weather had morphed into a friendlier version of its morning variant. The dark storm clouds had not ebbedpletely, but a portend of rain still sat in the horizon.

    But that did not at all stop business in the medieval market. Nexus and Crystal streaked in between the lines of stalls, taking in the sights, sounds, and smells.

    By his side, Crystal stood on her toes, and shouted into Nexus'' ear;

    "Where''re we off to my lord?!"

    "Back to the castle of course." he boomed back.

    "But you haven''t gotten anything for yourse�C"

    Loud cheers broke out from a small crowd from up ahead. A public entertainer dazzled his audience with a hrious puppet show.

    Nexus lowered his head and bent his ear in her direction;

    "Come again, I didn''t get you!"

    She pulled him off the street, into a secluded alley way that was barely five foot wide;

    "How can we leave now? We haven''t gotten anything for you."

    He could not resist the smile that broke out softly;

    "Don''t worry about me Crystal; I''m all good. I think I have everything I need."

    Her eyebrows slowly went up;

    "Pardon me my lord, but that''s not exactly true."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Your clothes m''lord. Forgive me, but they make you stick out like a sore thumb."

    "Hey!" he looked down at his all ckbat gear; "I think I look pretty darn good."

    Crystal covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled like a little girl;

    "I spotted a decent store around the corner. I think some local clothes will make you look less like a�C"

    She paused, as if trying to find the right word;

    "�Clike someone who''s not from around here."

    Nexus knew she had a point. So, that was why he found himself trying out a grey colored tunic a few momentster at a men''s fitting store.

    Crystal pped her hands excitedly; "You look great my lord! It really suits you!"

    Nexus turned around ufortably with his arms stretched out, as the tailor fitted him;

    "This is ridiculous, I feel really weird in this garb."

    The tailor, a teenage boy did not mind him at all. He tightened Nexus'' breeches, squishing his balls in the process, causing Nexus to grit his teeth. He then stepped away, allowing Nexus to view himself in the mirror.

    His gray colored apparell was long, and was threaded with ck edges. It yed out at the arms, and a long slit ran from his groin to his feet. He sill had his ck pants on, but he had discarded his ruggedbat boots, and dorned on a simple sandals instead. His naked pale toes, poked out in the open.

    "Damn, I really look like one of those toxically aristocatic medieval douchebags. If this tunic was all ck, I would have certainly passed as a vampire."

 Chapter 46 46 BANG!

    <h4>Chapter 46 Chapter 46 BANG!</h4>

    He was not wrong.

    He straightened himself, and gazed upon his reflection. He almost did not recognize the figure staring back at him.

    His virgin ck hair had grown really long. It parted downwards on both sides of his face. His eyes were hardened, and his previously oval face now appeared somehow squared- with a much prominent chin. It was probably the effect of clenching his jaw too much.

    Crystal came up from behind, and stared with him into the mirror;

    "See, you look less like an alien now. You look like you''re home- where you''re meant to be."

    Nexus said nothing.

    She turned to the tailor; "We''ll take two more of these. All in the same color."

    "Three?" The tailor echoed hesitantly; "Ma''am I''m afraid it''s gonna cost you."

    Her eyes darkened; "Are you saying my master isn''t good for it?"

    "No, no, I''m just sayin-"

    "Come on Crystal, don''t sweat the poor guy. How much will everything cost?"

    He shifted away from the intimidating girl, and answered him; "A gold coin, and nine silver pieces."

    "Well, I don''t happen to have any silver pieces. . ." a disappointed frown curved his lips upside down; ". . .will you take two gold coins instead?"

    With a dramatic speed, a forward smile reced his frown immediately;

    "Of course sire! Here, let me help you off the stool!"

    ---------------------

    After a couple of hours, Nexus was pretty much burned out.

    But Crystal still had a ravaging fire in her eyes. As they snaked in and out of beauty shops, clothing stores, and footwear stalls, the subus'' enthusiastic energy somehow kept increasing. Her long neck, which resembled an ivory tower, kept stretching ahead as she tirelessly looked for the next stop.

    In each hand, she had a bag full of beautiful clothes, footwears, and lotions. And yet, the eargerness for the ''next'' was basically stered all over her face.

    Behind her, Nexus'' feet dragged along the stony market grounds in slow motions. His eyes were sunk, and bloodshot. His movementscked the fervent excitement that came with shopping for new stuff. Unlike Crystal, he had had a very eventful night before. He had barely registered two hours of sleep before dawn came a calling.

    Again, Crystal''s excited shriek sted in his ear;

    "My lord!"

    Shit!

    "That shop sells umbres! Oh look how pretty they are! We could use them on our journeys!"

    Nexus decided he could not take it any more.

    "I think I''m going to take a break for a while."

    Concern in her eyes, she spun in his direction, pouring all her attention on him;

    "Is everything okay my lord? Would you like to return home now?"

    "Nah, you just run ahead and have fun. I''ll just find a spot to light a cigarette or two."

    "I can wait here with you. I don''t want to leave your side."

    "Crystal, it''s okay. Don''t let me slow you down. Here�C" he covertly dropped a handful of gold coins in her shopping bag. "�Cgo knock yourself out. Don''t worry about me."

    She lingered hesitantly, for a while;

    "I''ll be over there," she nodded in the direction up north; "Past those trolleys, in the perfume stall. Please call me if you need me."

    "Sure,e find me when you''re done. I''ll definitely be somewhere around here."

    He watched as she swantered away into the throng of pedestrians, wondering where she got this boundless energy from.

    He sighed, and nced around, taking note of his environment.

    He appeared to be at some kind of crossroads- literally. Both his before and behind him, were rows and rows of stalls that seemed to go on forever. But to his right and left were two alley ways.

    Grateful that there was no sun, Nexus delved into the right alley and sat his butt on a stack of abandoned crates.

    Eagerly, he whipped out his cigarette case and brought out a single stick. Biting on the mouth of the stick, he struck a match with a flick of his wrist, and lowered it onto the me.

    Nexus pursed his lips, and dragged on the cigarette. The delicious scent of filtered, mentos-voured nicotene flowed back into his throat. Nexus exhaled, sending wisps of neat white smoke curling up in the air around him.

    Yeahhh.

    He reclined his head.

    That''s the suff.

    Expertly holding the burning cigarette between his middle and forefinger, he brought it to his lips again and puffed on it vigorously. The familiar taste of the filtered smoke travelled all the way to his lungs this time, bringing with it a serenity that Nexus so desperately needed. Quickly, he burned through that one and was onto the second in a moment.

    Halfway through his fourth stick, just when Nexus was starting to soak himself in the cigarette-induced calm, he heard the sound of angry voices.

    At first, it sounded like some market squabble. Nexus did not even give it a thought. However, the voices down the alley began to grow louder, and more aggressive, infringing on Nexus'' tranquility, and ultimately ruining his trip.

    ng.

    Something metalic dropped to the ground a few meters down the alley. A male voice, probably a delinquent, raised his voice. He was so confidently loud, Nexus heard him clearly;

    ". . .you''re a long way from home princess! You''re on street turf now, that goody-goody shit shit don''t fly on these streets!"

    A much more feminine voice mumbled something Nexus couldn''t catch. But whatever was said, invoked an avnche ofughter from multiple males. They cackled like hyenas,ughing scornfully.

    They were a band of bullies. Nexus did not need to have visual confirmation to know that.

    ''Damn, a guy can''t catch a break around here. . .must be a douchebag pandemic in this isekai. . .''

    He threw the half smoked joint under his feet, and crushed it. Then straightened himself and swaggered towards the alley.

    He cocked his head in surprise.

    ''No fucking way. Is that�CNORA?!''

    She was the first person he saw as soon as he came around the corner.

    The blonde aristocrat looked like she was in the wrong fucking ce. All around her were half a dozen delinquents. Her back, literally against a wall, theypletely surrounded her in a semi circle. Their eyes glistened with petty mischief, as they inched closer and closer towards their prey, toying with the idea of what they would do to her.

    Nora still had on a confident front.

    "This had better be a joke. You must not know who the fuck I am."

    The big, bald headed dude, presumably the leader, was looking at her with perverse amusement in his eye;

    "What, do we look stupid to you? You think we just randomly stumbled into you?"

    "I don''t care. Leave now, and I will not have you arrested."

    Baldie''s lips twisted into sneer. "Shut the fuck up princess, today you''re going to learn that not everybody takes orders. . ."

    He marched towards her, dangerously closing the gap.

    But Nora was barely five foot five, and surrounded by six foot tall menacing thugs. It was not looking good at all- for her, or her future.

    Nexus'' chivalrous instincts kicked in. His fists reflexively balled up. Deep in his chest, he felt his annoyance begin to gather momentum as he looked at the vaguely familiar scene.

    Just as he was about to take his first step forward in vengeful fury, a blur of reddish-orange caught his eye.

    With the suddeness of a sh of lightning, the intruder suddenly appeared on the roof to the left. At first, Nexus was only able to briefly make out a bobbing head, crowned with red hair.

    But it had onlysted a second.

    The girl sped her hands together, locked her fingers, and focued on the scene below. Nexus suddenly felt the urge to take a step back. It was instinct. Immediately, violent explosions, seemingly from above, bore down on the group.

    BANG! BANG!! BANG!!!!

    It sent the entire surrounding into an immediate state of pandemonium. It felt as though three powerful explosions erupted in the air, rocking the entire alley way. In the midst of themotion and smoke, the tough guys dropped like flies. Nexus himself found himself ducking to avoid being thrown down.

    For a minute, his ears rang, thistling like a lotive engine. He crouched behind the wall, waiting for the smoke to clear finally, all the while thinking about that redhead and what she had done.

    That was definitely Monica. There was no doubt about it.

 Chapter 47 47 Monica. . .

    <h4>Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Monica. . .</h4>

    Shit! That girl is a putter nutter case! What the hell kind of family is this?

    Nexus wondered.

    The spell had been executed deftly, without even as much as a moment''s hesitation. All around him, the clearing smoke, as well as badly bruised bodies of served as a reminder to the power of the redhead''s spell.

    His eyes grew wider and wider with each passing second. There had been no words. No incantations. Just a few hand signals, and then-

    BOOM AND DOOM- everywhere!!

    Nexus slowly got up on his feet.

    He willed his legs to move forward to inspect the damage. But decided against it. She could mistake him for one of them and bomb him to smithereens.

    So, from a safe distance, he looked through the haze of smoke, and counted the unconscious bodies- yep, not a single one of them had escaped. Nexus was impressed. The punks should have been nothing more than charred meat by now. But it seemed like the younger cousin had deliberately reined in her power during the explosions- despite the carnage.

    The punks all looked pretty done for. But at least, they were not dead.

    He stumbled backwards, and stretched out his right hand to bnce himself on the wall, while protecting his nostrils with his other hand.

    "Monica!" Nora called into the drifting smoke; "Monica are you there?"

    Still no answer.

    "MON!!!"

    There was a swoosh of air, and a light thudding ofndinf feet. She had jumped from the roof? Nexus fought the urge to whistle softly. Talk about a cool entrance.

    "Oh good there you are," Nora heaved a sigh of relief; "I was worried for a second there. I thought some piece of shrapnel had gotten you- or worse."

    Monica emerged from the smoke. Her red mane screamed against the dull beige of her surroundings. Despite her apparent heroine status, she still wore that haughty, indifferent look on her face.

    Ignoring her, she went straight to examine the bodies that wereying unconscious.

    "Thanks for saving my ass there Mon," Nora was still speaking now; "Those punks thought they could mess with the wrong one. They''ll certainly think long and hard the next time they''re about to cause any kind of trouble- all thanks to you."

    Still squatting over the knocked out thugs, Monica retorted;

    "When are you gonna grow a pair Nora? These sons of bitches are bottom barrel scum, and yet you allowed them to get a jump on you?!"

    "I was taken by surprise Mon. It''s no big deal."

    "NO BIG DEAL?" from her squatting position, she rose to her full height; "No big deal? For heaven''s sakes, you''re part of the Russell n Nora, don''t you realize the dignity of our family will suffer if you take a beating?"

    She pointed back at the thugs haughtily; "Just take a look at this gremlins, look how bold they''ve gotten to dare assault a member of the Russell family. . ."

    Still with that deprecating scowl, Monica''s haughty tone took an even steeper curve;

    ". . .all because of YOU."

    Nora face stiffened; "I already thanked you for helping me out Nora. Don''t push it."

    "I didn''t do it for you," Monica stated matter-of-factly; "I did it for the Russell name. And if you still haven''t gotten that by now, then I''ve clearly been wasting my time."

    Without waiting for a reply, the intense redhead rose up from the ground in one fluid motion.

    Nexus, still observing it all from the shadows, saw that Monica''s feet was easily jumping off vertically.

    Right up till the very moment she disappeared over the roof of the stall, a scowl remained on her face- literally (and figuratively) looking down on her half-sister.

    Eyes to the sky, Nexus'' gaze remained fixed upwards. He had watched the whole scene in awe- thinking back to the first time he had met her;

    "Shit, I guess little miss sunshine isn''t so sun-shiney after all. . ." he pondered;

    ". . .deciding not to provoke her was the smartest decision I''d made sinceing here. I gotta warn Crystal to stay clear of her."

    Nexus eyes still remained fixed on the roof. By the time he peeled his gaze to level with his surroundings, Nora had disappeared without a trace. Where she stood only a moment ago, were the still bodies of the punks, lying in state like useless bs of meat.

    He had no sympathy for them.

    So, he turned away from the smokey alleyway, and headed back to his original spot. Still reeling in shock from what he had just witnessed, Nexus sat down on his crate and lit another cigarette.

    This time, he sucked greedily on it, drawing out a long stretch of smoke, before exhaling into the air.

    Monica. . .

    Monica . . .

    The name echoed in his ears.

    Fuck. How had he missed that?

    Heavy clouds of white smoke engulfed his head in a thick fog as he puffed and puffed. Nexus eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper, as he reflected further on the conversation he had just overheard.

    Puff.

    Monica might be a bad girl�C but she was not a bad person.

    It was evident, especially now more than ever, that she had deep respect for the Russell family name. It was the highest honor an offspring could give to their family. And this came as an incredible surprise to Nexus.

    Monica had been nothing short of a brat.

    Her personality was a cross breed between some hollywood princess- and some toxic European aristocrat. Nexus knew firsthand that it was the worst kind ofbo.

    Puff. . .

    The smoke curled out wistfully, rising up, and disappearing into the atomosphere. The noise of hundreds transactions droned on in the background. Overhead, a couple of birds circledzily, cooing asionally.

    Monica was dangerous.

    Puff.

    Sure, she was honor driven, and she clearly cared about the dignity of the family name.

    Puff.

    But she had no love for anyone, or anything for that matter. Zero fucking empathy. She did not even own a pet! Her character simply did not allow her the indulgence of emotions. And to crown it all, she had some pretty scary abilities. That was a textbook psychopath.

    Nexus knew he had to watch out for that one.

    When he recalled how she had single handedly fried six grown men, his eyes went red, and face strained. Nexus jumped to his feet and tossed the cigarette stub aside. He had to get a move on.

    "Where in heaven''s name is that subus?"

    Two curvester, he found her at a trinkets'' shop.

    Somehow, within the short period he had left, her shopping bags had doubled in quantity. With hot vigor, she was shouting, going toe to toe with another woman- probably the store owner;

    "This doesn''t even look real! Look at it, just look at it. You want me to pay full price for a knock off? Do I look like I was born yesterday?"

    "This stone was shipped through the Meldorian canals, after spending weeks aboard a�C"

    Darkening the stone b with his shadow, Nexus came up behind her and coughed twice- cutting the woman off. Crystal spun around so fast, her swinging arms nearly toppled the poor woman to her side;

    "Lord Nexus, you found me?"

    Glee was set in the corner of her eyes. She was like a child whose parent hade to retrieve her after school.

    "Well," he answered herl softly; "I knew you''d be around here somewhere."

    The other woman smiled broadly; "You two make a cute couple. . ."

    This time, Crystal did not rebuke her.

    Nexus hurried her intopleting the transaction, and stole her away from the hustle and bustle of the bazaar;

    "I''ve got a task for you, and I really need you to be as discrete about it as possible . ."

    The subus went into instant alert mode.

    "Of course my lord, I''ll do anything for you. Even if you want me to kill anybo�C"

    "No, no killing okay? I want you to watch someone for me."

    Saying it aloud made Nexus realize just how unbelievably creepy it sounded. He swiftly moved to rify;

    "Like not in a creepy spying way or something. I want you to simply shadow her, guard her, and protect her- but from the background. You know, really covertly and stuff. . .do you get?"

    Crystal narrowed her eye slits, till her eyeballs were almost invisible.

    "Yes m''lord."

    "Good. The mark is Nora. . ." her face remained the same, focused, determined and attentive; "I can''t get into the details right now. But just know that she''s not as tough as she''s cracked up to be. So, I need to know that you''ll always be there to have her back?"

 Chapter 48 48 Feel Much Better

    <h4>Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Feel Much Better</h4>

    "Good. The mark is Nora. . ." her face remained the same, focused, determined and attentive; "I can''t get into the details right now. But just know that she''s not as tough as she''s cracked up to be. So, I need to know that you''ll always be there to have her back?"

    Crystal promptly nodded, reflecting the exact level ofpliance Nexus required at the moment;

    "I won''t let her out of my sight."

    She was a professional. No questions asked. No excuses given. Nexus rxed;

    "Good. I''ll be on my way back to the fort. But thest time I saw her was in an alleyway in the market ce."

    Crystalplied with immediate rcrity. Without even waiting for anything else, she dove heels first in the direction he hadid out for her. She sprang forward, sprinting with the determination of a hell hound. Her bags of luxury clothes, bopped by her sides, bouncing with every stride she hit.

    Watching her go, Nexus knew she would definitely not fail him.

    He looked up to the shifty gray sky above. The sun appeared to be on a sabbatical. But a quick calction told him it was barely an hour past noon.

    So, he himself doubled back. It had been a stressful night and day. Hopefully, he could snag a few hours of rest before anything substantial woulde up.

    ------------------------

    Knock Knock.

    Nexus woke up with a start.

    He jerked his head instinctively in the direction of the door; "Who is it?"

    An unfamiliar feminine voice answered; "The Lady Russell requests that you join her for dinner in the Great Hall in five minutes."

    The pair of feet scampered off without waiting for any kind of audio or visual confirmation at all. Nexus groggily rolled out of bed. He looked out the window-

    Shit.

    It was already dark outside. Hastily, patted down his dark hair, and made his way towards the great hall.

    He opened the door, and a very lively hall greeted his eyes. The hall had transformedpletely- almost rejuvenated. Bright candle lights glowed from every direction. The firece zed, furiously snacking on the heavy logs of wood. Servants trooped in and out at will, bearing jugs of water (or was it wine?), trays of sizzling juicy mutton, and then-

    The sound ofughter.

    It echoed freely in reveberations- from both mother and child.

    Not wanting to draw attention to himself, Nexus walked across the length of the great hall in quiet steps. Until the Lady Russell saw him;

    "If it isn''t the doctor of the hour. . ." her eyes glistened in genuine delight; "So d you could join us."

    Nora''s head spun around. Her eyes were already lit as well;

    "Nexus! Come- sit!" she gestured joyfully at the seat opposite her; "We''ve prepared a ce for you!"

    She snapped her fingers and a servant came forth and pulled up the chair for him.

    "Thank you," he said as he sat down.

    "Well, well Nexus, you clean up real good." Nora smiled as she roved all over his garments; "I see you finally decided to start blending with the rest of civilization huh?"

    Mrs. Russell came to his defense;

    "Now, now, don''t be a spoil sport daughter. Let the poor doctor be."

    The full figured, golden haired matriarch was glowing under the candlelights. She was seated at the head of the long table. He was seated to her right, and on her own left was the younger version of her- Nora.

    The daughter spoke;

    "I must say, it suits you Nexus- far better than that hopelessly dull garb you had on earlier."

    Positively delighted, she chuckled, heaving her shoulders as she lifted a goblet to her mouth.

    Yep, Nexus thought- she''s definitely drunk.

    "Well, I''m d you like it." He shifted the tone of conversation; "So, Mrs. Russell, how are you feeling tonight? The treatment worked well I suppose?"

    For the briefest moment, a silent crytpic note passed between them as delightful memories shed through her eyes;

    "Indeed, it truly worked wonders. I''m feeling more like a full blooded woman once again. You''re a genius doctor."

    "d to hear that ma''am."

    "I hear my daughter made you an offer earlier on. . ."

    His eyes darted to Nora, and she nodded at him- giving him a go ahead;

    "Yes ma''am, we talked."

    "Good. . ." she aimed her steely gaze at him; "I feel much better already, but as you can imagine, I would really love to pick up from where we stoppedst night. . ."

    His heart skipped a beat.

    ". . .and continue the treatments. Of course, you''re allowed to have other engagements doctor, but I want my treatments to continue frequently."

    She lowered her prating gaze at him;

    "Are wemunicating doctor? Do you understand me?"

    Nexus held her gaze for a moment, and then pulled away. He slouched back in the chair with a look of contemtion on his face. Then rested his elbow on the arm of the chair, and began to stroke his chin, pretending like he was in deep thought.

    He felt the hot gaze of the women''s eyes lingering on him.

    "Mydy, this isn''t a cut and nail treatment. . ." he spoke in a loud and clear voice; "But as I assured your daughter earlier on, I will do my absolute best to make sure you''re cured."

    He brought his palms together, forming a triangle with his fingers;

    "On this, you have my word."

    Mrs. Russell''s gaze softened into a smile. But it was Nora''s face that beamed bright like a torch;

    "Wonderful!" she eximed; "See, I told you mother, unlike the rest of those fake doctors, Nexus is exceptional."

    Her head swung back in his direction, pping her golden-yellow hair in the wind like a fairytale princess. She raised her goblet up;

    "I want to propose a toast. . ." the Lady Russell continued to watch him fervently; ". . .to mother''s health, to finally being cured, and to her long life. HEAR! HEAR!"

    The other two echoed in loud affirmations; "HEAR! HEAR!"

    Goblets nged against each other, and they began to dine. Thedies did not each much, but Nexus did.

    As he munched through the neatly carved upmb, Nexus realized that one member of the family was missing. In between bites, he would asionally nce at the door, half expecting to see the red head burst in, face taut, and legs strutting.

    But she did not appear.

    Halfway through dinner, amidst the smiling, dining, and table banter,Nexus distorted the otherwise celebratory mood with one single question;

    "Won''t Monica be joining us this evening?"

    He felt the mood shift At once. Mrs'' Russell''s grip tightened on her cutlery, while Nora avoided his eyes by looking down in shame. Together, they seemed to be contemting on how best to answer the question.

    "My bad, I didn''t mean to intrude on family affairs. I was simply expecting her that''s all."

    The mother lowered her cutlery to the te. And picked up the white napkin by her side;

    "I see you''ve met Monica already. . ." she dabbed at the corners of her mouth.

    "On the day I arrived, she was kind enough to grace me with her presence."

    Nora smiled sadly;

    "Well, that''s one way to put it. You''re quite the gentleman aren''t you?"

    Nexus shrugged; "Our encounter was brief, but I could tell she''s quite the interesting character."

    "Indeed she is. . ." the mother was speaking now; "Although I would state that ''interesting'' might actually be a gross over simplification of things."

    Nexus sensed a storying, and sat upright, giving her his full attention.

    "As you''ve probably been informed by now, my family hasn''t been in the best shape since my husband died. The family''s estate fell into a state of self-deprecation.

    "With the man of the house gone, other feudal lords grew bold, and began to snipe and snipe away at ournds. Because of my iling health, this thievery went on unopposed for the longest time."

    She paused to catch her breath;

    "Until we woke up one day, and it was all gone. The family went broke. All we had was this castle, ourselves, and our name. Nora stayed by my side devotedly, trying to make sure I was cured by all means. But Monica-"

    Her eyes flickered;

    "She had to grow up fast to support the family. Even now, she still shoulders the entire family''s welfare, singlehandly supporting the household."

    Nexus listened with rapt attention.

 Chapter 49 49 It’s Open

    <h4>Chapter 49 Chapter 49 It��s Open</h4>

    The puzzle that was Monica was gradually starting toe together. But he had one single question;

    "How? How could a young girl have managed to do all that?"

    Thedy cocked her head to the side, and stared into the void;

    "Now that''s the question isn''t it? The answer is not so simple. Unlike Nora here who happens to be a D-rank water mage, Monica is something of a prodigy. . ."

    She said it with neither prejudice nor praise;

    ". . .she''s strong. Just like her father."

    Nexus did not need to be told.

    He had seen it firsthand earlier on.

    Nexus leaned back further in his chair, Her father wasn''t a water mage?"

    Sheughed heartily; "Goodness no, Lord Russell was a different kind of beast. The best of the best. . .though he didn''t like to be defined by his strength, his explosive abilities announced him loudly."

    "I''m sorry," he leaned forward; "Did you say explosive abilities?"

    Thedy''s pale white skin glowed a bright orange under the burning candles;

    "Trust me, there are no words for it. You simply had to be there." Her eyes glowed with pride;

    "My husband could simply manufacture cataclysmic explosions on the spot,pletely eviscerating anything within a twenty feet radius. He was powerful enough to level an entire building! And stille out looking good!"

    Nexus stared in awe, feeding her with his attention;

    "That sounds like a terrifying ability to have. . ."

    "It is!" then, her tone took a deep dive; "�Cand it just so happens that Monica inherited that dreadful talent. She specializes in the powerful magic of the Explosion series. So, she had no trouble securing a serious job on a hunter''s squad."

    "That''s incredible." Nexus mouthed.

    Two servants strolled in with more jugs. As they refilled every empty goblet on the table, Lady Russell continued to narrate;

    "My daughter Nora couldn''t get a serious job as hunter. I mean, she has her father''s charm and charisma, but there''s only so much a D-rank water mage can do. Hunter''s flock towards her because of her leadership and people''s skills, but when it came down to the business of it, Monica was the real deal.

    She swept her around in a sweeping motion;

    "All of this- every single expense, every meal, every debt paid, it''s all because of her."

    Nexus lips parted in a low whistle;

    "Monica must be exceptionally good at hunting."

    This time Nora answered;

    "No- not ''good�C''" she corrected him; "Monica''s the very best. There''s not a single person or thing she can''t track. Whether is be alive or dead, she will find it and kill it ten times over."

    The praise in her voice was genuine.

    "But howe she''s not having dinner with us?" He asked cautiously; "Surely she can''t be that busy all the time?"

    "You''re not listening doctor, my step daughter does not y with her busniess, she is always on the move. You were simply very lucky to have caught her that day..."

    She raised her cup and sipped softly on the dark crimson liquid;

    ". . .typically, she''s hardly ever home. As you can imagine, her skills are in high demand, so there''s always some gig- ALWAYS."

    "Gigs? Like hunting gigs?"

    "Hunting gigs, quests, missions, whatever you wanna call it. She''s pretty good at what she does, so she makes serious bank. That''s how she supports this household. That''s how she holds this family together."

    Nexus nodded in understanding.

    "Pardon me, I shouldn''t have brought it up."

    "It''s alright. You''re going to be with us for a while, so it''s only right you know these things. Don''t worry about Monica. Shees back prettyte, so she always eats alone. And even on her days off, she prefers to be on her own. You''ve seen for yourself that she doesn''t y well with others."

    He nodded again; "Constant interaction is one of the upational hazards of the hunting profession, it''s difficult to imagine her working with other hunters."

    Nora and her mother shared a look.

    Nexus'' sharp eyes caught it immediately; "Is there a problem?"

    "No. Thing is- Monica works alone."

    Nexus nearlyughed thinking it was some kind of joke. But the looks on their faces said otherwise;

    "Wait a min, you''re actually being serious? She hunts alone?"

    "Monica is the best doctor. You need to understand that her explosive magic is second to none. And in the jungle out there, firepower is king. . ."

    He could not argue with that.

    ". . .besides, she would never agree to split the pay with anyone. She would sooner lose a limb than do that. It''s all for the family- so she can provide enough to support."

    The soft ng of cutlery on ceramic tes gently filtered into the air, as they all continued to have dinner in silence. It was like Monica''s name had invoked a dark shadow which now covered the entire hall.

    Even the me from the firece began to simmer down. Despite the steady influx of cold breeze, the candles in the metal chandelier above, began to grow dim.

    Nexus'' fork stayed in position as his table knife dived in and out of the juicy flesh of the roastedmb.

    The strands of meat hit his taste buds, but he neither tasted nor felt anything. Like everyone else seated at the table, Monica''s touching story hadtched onto his mind, and was actively refusing to let go. His teeth grinded on a decent portion of meat, but somehow, he could not bring himself to swallow.

    He suddenly felt like was eating the hardwork of a young girl, and he began to feel a little vited.

    His eyes squinted in deep thought, and a wave of admiration for the redhead suddenly swept through him. Monica was truly something. Her strength was remarkable. Seated there, Nexus saw now that her arrogance was merely a shield. She did not want to be pitied. She did not want to be looked down on.

    But that was because of the incredible responsibility she was carrying on her shoulders.

    Nexus gentlyid down his cutlery on his te, and reached for a drink.

    Forgetting to dab his lips with a napkin, he lifted the bronze goblet to his lips, and tilted it. The liquid went right down his throat. His adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he took a long hard gulp, trying to drown his thoughts in the wine.

    But it did nothing to help.

    His conscious thoughts kept drifting towards the strong arrogant girl with the mean attitude.

    Nora''s slurry voice suddenly broke the silence;

    "So Nexus, what''s the move now?" She tried her best to sound okay, but her words were slurring, and her tone was all but patronizing; "I mean, with my mother. . .is she gonna be okay tonight?"

    "Nora," her mother scolded; "I told you already, don''t to nag the doctor, okay?"

    The matriarch''s voice was suddenly unnaturally slow and slippery. It hit his ears like poetry. She was also drunk. They both were.

    "Mother, I just want to see you�C" (hup) "�Ccured for good. He can do it. I know he can."

    Nexusid down the goblet and smiled;

    "You tter me greatly Nora. I also would like to see thedy healthy."

    "Great! So you''ll treat her again tonight right?"

    Nexus directed his eyes right at Mrs. Russell in a sharp gaze. Turning the corner of his lip slightly, he said slowly;

    "Well, if the Lady would have me, I would love to treat her tonight. . ."

    Slightly drunk himself, his gaze burned audaciously into the woman at the head of the table, not easing up even a little bit.

    Mrs. Russell matched his intense gaze eyeball to eyeball;

    "Indeed, the Lady will have you do as you''ve said."

    Suddenly, she ced her hands on the arms of the chair, and pushed herself up in one graceful motion;

    "My bedroom. Half an hour."

    She pushed back the chair, and glided across the Great Hall towards the exit. Her long gown kept flowing behind her like a train. At the door, she stopped and leaned against the frame with her long slender arm;

    "I trust you still remember the way- doctor."

    ------------------------

    Half an hourter, at the top of the tower, Nexus stood before the wooden door heart racing. Mechanically, he lifted his fist, and his knuckles hit the door in two short taps.

    Knock knock.

    The slippery suggestive voice of the Lady came from behind;

    "It''s open."

 Chapter 50 50 The Second Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The Second Treatment</h4>

    "It''s open."

    He pushed the oak door, and it swung open with a familiar creaking sound. A st of air hit him, and Nexus nostrils were immediately arrested by the rich floral scent of freshly pluckedvender. It filled the air like a thick cloud, enveloping the entire room in a light fog of serenity, silence, and grace.

    Nexus was immediately disarmed.

    But his sense of sight was assaulted by another surprise.

    Facing the door, at the edge of the bed, seated on the width, was the Lady Russell. She was wearing a silky white robe with flowery designs. Her golden hair was loose, and fell over her shoulders, reaching all the way down to her belly.

    She sat with her right leg crossed over her left. Both her hands rested on herp, with her interlocking her fingers resting on her knee. Her posture ttered her wide hips, which in turn, entuated her thick thighs.

    Nexus felt his knees buckle at the sight of this mature goddess.

    She opened her mouth, and uttered three wonderful words;

    "Close the door."

    Like a mesmerized lover, Nexus'' arm automatically stretched out behind him, and closed the door promptly. He simplyCOULD NOT take his eyes off her.

    Mrs. Russell, basking in the fiery gaze of her doctor, released her interlocked fingers, and slowly unfolded her crossed legs. Every single movement was as delicate, and as graceful as the timely blooming of an exotic flower.

    Still looking him in the eye, she ced her palms on the bed, and gently got to her feet.

    Thedy''s ascension pressed her massive breasts against the flowery silk fabric, nting the outline firmly on her chest. Nexus swallowed. Her nipples were hard. He knew she let him see it.

    But thedy was about to let him see more than than.

    As she rose to her full height, the robe parted down the middle. There was no rope. Nexus'' greedy eyes pierced through the slit that ran from her neck, to her chest, to her belly, and to her cleanly shaved pubis.

    Standing there, her presencemanded the room in powerful subliminal undertones. And Nexus was subject to her charm.

    Her arms moved in slow precise movements, from her sides to her neckline, gripping the robe. She threw her shoulders back, and Nexus watched in awe as the robe, slid off her skin- down to the floor.

    Even time stood still.

    Nexus'' eyes ravaged her stark naked body mercilessly. In his mind, he''d already fucked her like ten to twenty times over.

    She stood there, one leg slightly in front of the other. Her head was slightly cocked to the right, her lips parted, her long, rich, luscious golden mane draped from her head down to her stomach in wavy curls, partially covering her massive breasts Her milk-white, unblemished skin glowed under the fire lights.

    Her voice came, delightfully forceful, andpellingly assertive;

    "I expect you to do your job tonight doctor. I want none of that morality use hindering my treatment. Leave that shit outside the door, and focus on curing me of this disease. . ."

    Her words gripped his heart with an icy hand;

    ". . .have Imunicated- DOCTOR?"

    Nexus was barely breathing at this point, and could therefore not speak. So, he nodded slowly like an automated doll.

    "Good." she rasped.

    She turned around and walked towards the bed. Her heavy, cinnabun-shaped butt cheeks jiggled freely with each step, inviting his hands and stirring fire in his loins. When she bent over on all fours to crawl into bed, Nexus teeth gritted dangerously hard.

    Like a cat, she dropped with a gracious silent thud, copsing into the feathered bed. Sheid still, waiting for him to make his move.

    Obviously still dazed, Nexus found himself moving towards her like metal to a ma.

    At the side of the bed, on the dresser, was a palm sized silver basin, with a generous amount ofvender oil. On each side of the basin were neatly wrapped white towels- folded professionally in triangles.

    Yesterday, Nexus had taken her by surprise. Today, the Lady Russell had prepared every single thing- down to thest detail.

    Nexus dipped both hands into the bowl, and his fingers sank into the viscous liquid. He extracted them and turned towards the naked goddess sprawled across the bed, like a delicious spread.

    Rubbing his palms against each other till they were lubricated, Nexus'' hands went straight to work.

    His right handnded on her left boob, and squeezed tenderly. Her body was like a drynd awaiting abundant showers of rain. She responded ordingly, and Nexus felt the heat rush on the surface of his palm.

    His other handnded on her right boob, and he squeezed them together this time. Short cries escaped her throat in lusty moans. Nexus arched his fingers, and massaged her incredibly soft breasts assiduously. Her hard, pink nipples grazed his palms, causing her to shiver slightly with each contact. Her chest rose and fell in jagged breaths, as Nexus hands deeply massaged the flesh of her enormous breasts.

    Nexus climbed into the bed, and got ontop of her. He wickedly tweaked her small nipples, sending mini shock waves through out her entire body. Eyes tightly closed, Mrs. Russell kept moaning shamelessly. Arching her back, and copsing it down again and again;

    "F-f-fuckkk. . ." she moaned; "Yes. . .yes. . .uh huh. . .yes. . ."

    He rubbed her breasts vigorously, merging them together, and squishing them, while tickling her nipples with his thumbs.

    Unable to contain the overpowering sensation anymore, her hands left her sides, and stretched out to Nexus. Both her palms sped behind his head, and pulled him in closer. Nexus'' stubborn head resisted for a second. But her will prevailed.

    The Lady Russell pulled him down towards her breasts, and squeezed him tightly in between her humongous boobs. Refusing to let him go, she held on tightly, burying his nose, and mouth in her ares, savoring the feel of his face against her breasts.

    Crushed in between two massive sized breasts, Nexus struggled with the basic task of breathing. While Mrs. Russell force-fed him her flesh, he continued to gasp for air, fighting to keep himself from suffocating.

    Deep down, he knew that if he ended up suffocating between her soft jiggly breasts, he would not be ashamed of his death. Not at all.

    He struggled to get his head up for air, but the big breasted woman refused to let him go. She held on to him tightly, thoroughly enjoying the struggle, the contact, and everything in between.

    Caught between death by suffocation, and two massive breasts, Nexus deployed the one single move he had- he opened his mouth and took her left nipple in his mouth. Mrs. Russell''s voluptuous body immediately turned to water.

    The effect was instantaneous.

    Her toes curled, and her cry came out in a loud shriek. Nexus rolled his tongue along the span of her nipple, and felt her body be as loose as water. The strength of her grip rxed, but she still stubbornly clung to him, gasping and moaning, saying;

    "Yes. . .uhhh. . .fuck yes. . .oh don''t stop. . .yes. . ."

    Nexus withdrew his tongue and closed his lips for a luscious suck. She jerked and spread her legs even farther, groaning into his ears, telling him not to stop. His other hand trailed her right nipple, doubling the pleasure, and sending tremors right up her spine.

    The feel of her soft flesh in his mouth, sent Nexus into a spiral of his own. She tasted likevender, and all the goodness it embodied. Unconsciously, he kpet squeezing her other boob, nibbling on her nipple, and sucking greedily till her pink nipple got even redder.

    Mrs. Russell kept pinned him down to her chest, forcing his face into her fleshy boobs.

    Nexus heaved up, and moved to the second boob. His open mouthnded on her soft flesh, encircling her perky nipple with his lips, trailing it with his ttened tongue, and finally,nding his entire mouth in one luscious suck. Under her heavy breast, his hands cupped in a sensual squeeze, squishing and massaging, as he simultaneously sucked her off.

    Both Mrs. Russell and Nexus revelled in that very moment, stripping every single bout of pleasure they could get.

    This very moment had been on their minds all day long. And now that it was finally happening, they were both momentarily lost in their dark desires.

 Chapter 51 51 Shuddered Like A Leaf In The Wind

    <h4>Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Shuddered Like A Leaf In The Wind</h4>

    Bent over the voluptuous woman, Nexus'' head bobbed from side to side. He kept alternating between both breasts, like an insatiable lover trying to satisfy a terrible hunger.

    In between sucks, a moment of rity seized him. Nexus realized he was supposed to be treating her. He had to justify why he was helping himself to her near-perfect high-ss breasts. He lifted his head up slightly;

    "Ma''am. . ." he began, "I''m currently using my tongue to give you a very special massage. . .this is going to open�C"

    But Mrs. Russell did not give two fucks. She pressed his head down, burying him even deeper into her right massive right boobs. The rest of Nexus'' words drowned into the thickness of her flesh.

    In onest desperate move, he tried to raise his head again, eager to exin himself. But her slender arms were wrapped tightly around his neck- refusing to budge. He opened his mouth to speak, but a b of her soft flesh filled his mouth.

    Eyes closed, the stark naked woman remained unwilling to let him go. The glow from the ming torches began to dim, plunging the room into a sin filled darkness. The white egyptian cotton sheets, just like the entire room, smelled like it was soaked in the fruity scent ofvender. Nexus'' ears were constantly being stimted by thedy''s half-breaths, her irresisitible moanings, and her intermittent squeaking. In his mouth, she tasted like danger, mystery, and all the deliciousness of a nasty cougar.

    His entire senses had been held captive. And he sensed it had been carefully nned out by the matriarch.

    Beneath him, he felt Mrs. Russell begin to squirm ever so lightly. She moved like a serpent in the darkness- stealthily, smoothly, not wanting to scare him off.

    He sensed her spreading her beefy thighs, slowly, and sensually, inviting his copsed body into her inner sanctum. Nexus was like a prey gradually falling into a trap. Again, he tried to lift himself up, but her legs curled up behind his back, wedging him, preventing him from going anywhere.

    This was no inexperienced girl. This was a fully matured woman. And Nexus was begining to tell the difference.

    He continued to suck her nipples, massaging her full breasts all the way to erotic stimtion. She moaned loudly and freely into his ears, not giving a damn about what she sounded like. Her legs tightened around his waist, and pulled his hips lower- and lower, till Nexus'' groin was virtuallypping against her fat pussy.

    Nexus grimaced.

    A pool of wetness- creamy, and plentious, soaked into his front trousers. The moisture nudged him, daring him, inviting him toe explore. Nexus silently moaned into her breasts. Thedy shuddered, and squeezed her legs even tighter, enjoying the slight tremors from the contact with her pussy.

    Shit; he thought;

    This bitch is a fuckin'' freak.

    Her pussy juice flowed out progressively, trickling downwards, soaking into his breeches, subtly alerting him, letting him know that she was blooming. Nexus groaned in a deep growl. Never had he seen a woman this wet before.

    It was intoxicating being with a woman of this age. Her sexual awakening was almost beast-like.

    Nexus forced himself out of the honeyed trap she was setting, and redirected his focus back to the main task at hand.

    The healing process.had in fact beening along. While massaging her breasts, he had managed to harness all the Yin qi in her chest. The swirled in dark mists beneath the surface, responding to Nexus'' stimting summons.

    Her nipples were the gateway, and his mouth was the straw.

    So, he massaged, and sucked her breasts, drawing out the excess Yin qi lodged in her body. It was a healing process. But the wonderful feeling tranted to an almost soul-like erotic stimtion for Mrs. Russell. Her toes curled, and her overly sensitive nipples throbbed in dripping, wanton pleasure as the treatment continued.

    The nasty Yin qi was leaving her body, and the matriarch was clearly enjoying every bit of it. But Nexus was not having any real break.

    He could feel it now more than ever. The dark currents of excessive Yin qi was budding inside her in enormous amounts. It taunted him with its sheer size, mocking his attempts to use ''tongue massage'' to get rid of it.

    Nexus continued to suck her breasts assiduously while thedy kept his groin pressed up against her drenched pussy.

    His lips curled around her sulent round boobs, his teeth softly nibbed on her pink nipples, he merged both mounds of flesh together, and sucked both nipples at once, slobbing over both of them in an almost worshipful manner.

    But Nexus was almost hitting a wall.

    No matter how much Yin qi he liberated from her breasts, it just was not enough. He could sense the bottomless pit of Yin qi underneath her. It was yawning like a vast chasm- infinitelyrge, and excessively abundant.

    So far, it seeemed like the only thing he had only seeded in doing was stimting the matriarch''s long suppressed sexual desires.

    These long buried fantasies were surfacing at lightinig speeds.

    Thedy waspletely submerged in a sea of induced pleasure. Dark, scious sinful thoughts pulled her from all sides. She wanted to be dicked down so bad. She wanted a horse sized penis tearing in and out of her pussy at that moment. She wanted to drench the sheets with showers and showers of her geysers. Her eyes rolled in her sockets, and her hips gently nudged against his groin.

    Nexus, eager to liberate more Yin qi, entered a more ambitious gear- picking up his pace, his hands trailed the span of her ample curves, and delved in. He weaved his fingers deep into her muscles, expertly loosening them, and opening her up. His lips took care of her sensitive nipples, kissing them frantically, andpping the pink surface with his tongue.

    He had moved from covert teasing, to all out arousal.

    Thedy squealed delightedly.

    She filled the air with short gasps, and wordless moans, gripping him tightly, still refusing to let him go. As Nexus tongued her nipples with renewed urgency, her legs quaked in the bed uncontrobly.

    Right on the precipice of insanity, Mrs. Russell decided to take matters into her own hand. Her tightly wrapped legs rxed around his waist, and Nexus instinctively raised his hips up, thinking he had finally escaped her death grip.

    But he merely yed into her hands.

    With her pussy now free from his pressed up groin, she now had ample space to maneuver. Swiftly, her arms moved through the ckness. Slicing across the white sheets in the dark with precise movements, her left hand slid under Nexus body andnded on her pussy, rubbing it in readiness for her next move.

    Her own delicious wetness stunned her for a moment.

    Assertively, her right hand pulled Nexus'' oiled up hand away from her breasts, and lowered it to her pussy. She shuddered like a leaf in the wind, and gasped desperately- followed by a series of soft whimpers. Thedy''s moans began to rise in erotic notes as she guided his hand in circr motions.

    Violent sparks erupted all through her body as Nexus fingers massaged her fat pussy.

 Chapter 52 52 A Special Kind Of Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 52 Chapter 52 A Special Kind Of Treatment</h4>

    This was the moment she had been dreaming of all day long- for his touch.

    She dragged his hands all over the folds, angling it up to graze her tender clitoris, and circling back again to the outermost part of her vulva. The slick, creamy fluids moistened his fingers, stunning Nexus at just how drenched she was.

    Firmly holding his hands, she guided him up and down, rubbing particr spots, greasing his palm with her nectar. She whimpered with each touch. Her eyes were closed, and her head tilted upwards in a dream like postion.

    Determined to make this dreame true, she slid down his hand down south, and led his fingers into her pussy.

    Mrs. Russell moaned into the darkness. Embedded within her slippery, soft voice was an urgent need, as well as a partially satisfied note. Nexus was a quick study. So, he immediately picked up on what she wanted from him. The thick-bodied matriarch wanted a deeper ''massage.''

    And Nexus was more than willing to provide this service for her.

    He stuck out his two fore most fingers, and retracted the other two. With his thumb angled perpendicrly to the two fingers, he shoved his fingers deep into her.

    Thedy''s pussy creamed at his touch. He thrusted his fingers even deeper, twisting, and worming his way in through her luscious wetness.

    Thedy wailed shamelessly into the night. Her golden mane shimmered under the faint light in an incandescent manner. Threading lightly, Nexus slowly retrieved his fingers in a reverse thrust, and shoved them back in again. Her body trembled sporadically, as his fingers surfed through her wetness.

    Thedy''s tight, moisturized pussy sang in slurp, slurp notes as he fingered her.

    She lifted her hands above her head, spread her plumpy thighs even wider, and squirmed in esctasy. Her breasts bounced, and swayed from side to side as he increased the fervency of his fingering thrusts. He angled his thumb perfectly to gently m her tender clitoris with each thrust.

    Thedy''s eyes shut even tighter. Her breaths seized intermittently. And with her mouth half open, she moaned uncontrobly as she felt the pleasure waves building into another flood of orgasms.

    Nexus unfolded the third finger, and stuck it in with the others- widening her insides, and filling up her tightnesspletely. Her wetness carried him and and out of her effortlessly. Thedy''s shrieks hit a higher note, and her breaths became even more frantic.

    Nexus never took his eyes off her for a second.

    He kept his gaze firmly locked onto her heaving body, keeping his mind sharp, and focused on the underlying issue.

    Nexus understood why thedy had guided him to her pussy. It was inuitive- born purely out of instinct.

    With his fingers lodged deep inside her, Nexus could feel her growing want. But he could also feel something deeper.

    At the base of her consciousness, lurking behind the walls of her body and mind was the violent incursive Yin qi. It was raging inside her, violently looking for an outlet. His own infused Yang qi was slowly triggering an unbnce, and her body was starting to pick up on it.

    Nexus'' mind spun in deep thought.

    Thedy was obviously not herself at the moment.

    In this state, she could say or do anything that could be potentially embarassing.

    So, he extracted his fingers from her dripping pussy, and mouthed hoarsely;

    "Turn around, and lie on your belly."

    Thedyplied with a surprising quickness.

    She jerked upright, and spun around in one smooth movement. On all fours, her heavy breast dangled freely underneath her. Her blonde hair flowed down, and her massive butt cheeks faced Nexus squarely.

    There and then, he admitted to having never seen a better sight.

    Her back arched in a smooth curve, entuating her voluptuous figure. Her wide hips, her fleshy thighs, and her incredibly puffed out ass, culminated into a carnal symbol of everything Nexus adored.

    Mechanically, Nexus rose up from his squatting position. On his knees, feeling the soft feathered bed under his knee caps, his mouth watered as he stretched forth his hand. His palm made contact with her right butt cheek, and he groaned in a deep grunt.

    Her delicate softness hit him with a sensual blow.

    He ran his hand freely across her tushy, plump backside. His fingers curved into a grip, and he grabbed the cheek ravenously- squeezing till the lump of flesh filled his handpletely. Mrs. Russell whimpered, and raised her head up. Nexus tightened his grip on her butt, while his other hand held down her waist.

    He massaged her deep flesh, savoring her softness, enjoying the feel of her slight trembling of his touch. Still on all fours, she quivered as Nexus hands worshipfully adored her voluptuous ass. Hisvender oiled hand sank into her ass muscles, and slithered through her ass crack, feeling her up, all the way down to her pussy.

    The matriarch howled in the dark. Her long luscious golden locks shimmered under the faint light of the orange mes.

    Nexus gasped.

    The bitch was so fucking wet, her pussy was practically FLOODED.

    In his loins, hot blood rushed through his manhood. His thick tube swelled and swelled, stretching in his pants, until his his nine inched cock was at full attention.

    Her delicious cream weed his hands with a slippery warmth. The outermost folds of her pussy had umted a generous amount of nectar, dripping in juicy slurps. Nexus fingers brushed up against her slit, while his hands still firmly held on to her butt. The fabric of his pants stretched, trying to amodate his throbbing erection.

    Nexus was so fucking hard, his cock felt like a sculptured cement.

    Gripping her right ass, his fingers weaved through the folds of her pussy- threading her waters, and sliding up and down her slippery moist crevice.

    Thedy was still on all fours.

    Naked as a newborn, and poised like a mare about to be mounted, she wailed in low tones, and groaned like a tigress. Nexus enjoyed the view of the powerful woman bent before him. Her lower back was arched, and her vivacious ass was up in the air, awaiting his touch, and more.

    There was no other sound, just the lonesome breathing of her jagged breaths.

    The whole sight was simply overpowering- even for Nexus.

    He opened his mouth; and growled out a couple of words;

    "Ma''am. . .it''s time for the next stage. . ."

    As he spoke, he kept stroking her pussy, while his free hand wandered downwards to his breeches.

    ". . .this is a special kind of treatment. . ."

    His buckle came loose.

    ". . .technically you could call it a massage. . ."

    His hand slipped into his underwear. . ."

    ". . .but it involves an invasive, practical, deep tissue massage. So I''m going to need you to stay perfectly still. . ."

    Nexus'' words rode through the air, echoing in slow seductive undertones. The sprawled out woman moaned softly in submission as his fingers continued to thread softly against her vulva;

    "You''ll be feeling something in a second. . ."

    His underwear gave way, and his thick, long veiny dick sprung free. It bulged and nodded as it burst out of its cage. Silently, he wrapped his fingers around the shaft of his massive organ, and began to guide it towards her wetness.

 Chapter 53 53 Her Jiggly ...

    <h4>Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Her Jiggly ...</h4>

    Holding it firmly in his hand, it pulsed dangerously in the dimly lit room.

    Time stood still for a moment as Nexus contemted on what he was about to do.

    But his raging desire trumped reason, and Nexus inched his fully erect rod closer- and closer, inching it towards the dark cave between her humongous butt cheeks. He swallowed hard, thinking about how badly he had been wanting to pound this bitch from behind.

    It was happening.

    He removed his fingers from her leaking pussy- making way for his fiercely throbbing rod. His fingers, stained with the white of her cream, held her waist firmly in ce

    Just as the tip of his manhood touched her flooded vulva, thest candle went out.

    Lady Russell howled into the darkness. The terrible sound was followed by apulsive contracting of her pussy. She dropped down, copsing her upper body entirely on her elbows- leaving her heavy ass up in the air.

    Nexus drove his inches into her, not wanting to give her a break.

    "uhhh�Cuhh�Cuhhhhhh�C"

    She moaned deliciously into thefort of the sin filled darkness.

    Her eyes rolled in her eye sockets, and her entire body stood at attention. She stuck out her tongue, gasping and heaving in between moans.

    In the dark, Nexus'' face was a mask of seriousness. His eyes bulged, the veins on his neck and forehead popped out wildly, and his muscles tensed as he heaved his humongous cock into the Lady of the estate.

    Her contracting pussy closed its walls tightly against his cock, clenching and clenching. A short gasp escaped from Nexus'' throat from the intoxicating sweetness of the raw pration. His fingers dug into her sides as he felt her fat pussy begin to swallow his cock.

    Her pussy lips, engorged his girth in a delicate, frictionless, fluid smoothness. Mrs. Russell''s incredible tightness worked in tandem with her abundant wetness- squeezing his long fat cock, bringing his fantasies to life.

    Suddenly, it dawned on Nexus- there was no way he couldst long in this pussy.

    Meanwhile, only three inches in, and thedy was squirming like she was about to die.

    ". . .d-d-d-doctorrr. . ." she moaned helplessly, making him even harder inside her.

    A dark savage look streaked across Nexus'' eyes. Without any mercy whatsoever, his hands grabbed her waist, held her in ce, and shoved his hips forward- trying to forcefully ram the remaining six inches in.

    Thedy''s cry came out sharp and loud- distorting thete night calm, shattering the prevailing stillness with her stimting shrieks. He did it again, and she shrieked even louder this time.

    On the ground floor, adjacent to the great hall, in the servants'' quarters, the mature female staff kept their ears open, their imaginations ran wild as they listened with perverse excitement. Their mistress was definitely receiving some te night treatment.''

    At this point, the powerful, intimidating matriarch could barely breathe. Her belly, and groin waspletely filled up. She tried to copse her entire voluptuous weight on the bed, but Nexus''rge hands held her waist firmly- hoisting her up, and keeping her ass suspended to receive his thrusts.

    Nexus sank his ws deeper into her soft flesh.

    Determined to fuck his remaining six inches in, his open palm swung in the darkness, andnded on thedy''s pale butt cheeks. The resounding spank echoed through the air with powerfully charged erotic overtones. In response to the sudden p, a loud, lusty cry escaped from her throat- rasping in short gasps, and wailing under heavy breaths.

    Nexus took advantage, and tried to force his dick even deeper.

    But it was futile. It would not budge.

    Frustration began to creep in at the borders of his mind. Great beads of sweat began to form across his forehead. It was unnatural. The tip of his dick was lodged in her wet, creamy, tight pussy. He could feel it, and Nexus wanted the whole of his rod submerged in her. But it was like having two fingers in a peanut butter jar- but unable to reach the bottom.

    Nexus had predicted that she would not be able to take all his length.

    But he had been banking on the fact that since she had been through childbirth, her pussy would have at least amodated up to eighty percent of his rod.

    Cursing under his breath, he slowly withdrew the tiny fraction that was wedged in, and slid out of her wetness. Even that was enough to send tingles up his spine. Raw pleasure seeped through his pee hole, traveled up his shaft, rode up all the way to his spine, and exploded in his brain.

    Nexus growled. This was one delicious bitch.

    As he slid his rock hard erection out of her pussy, Mrs. Russell''s heavy thighs shuddered weakly. Her moaning rose by a higher octave, and her body began to open up like a flower. Nexus hips moved forward again, sending his dick in with a slippery thrust. Her milk filled pussy contracted again in revolt.

    Thedy''s moans overshadowed Nexus'' throaty growls as he began to thrust in and out of her. Her breasts swung freely as he fucked her from the back. Her lusty squeals began to rise higher and higher, hitting notes that he did not think she was capable of. He held her waist in ce, and delved in and out of her.

    The delicious slurping sounds of her wet pussy, blended beautifully with the sounds of his balls pping against her pussy. She continued to moan frantically, calling him doctor, telling him not to stop- begging him not to stop. It only made Nexus harder. His dick stiffened inside her already tight pussy. Thedy felt it, and clenched her walls even tighter, milking him as he fucked his way in and out of her.

    Floods of pleasure swept through her in overwhelming waves. She surrendered to the rising tide, feeling every bit of his thrusts and touch- wondering why she had not done this already. Her body heaved back and forth, as Nexus fucked her heavily from the back. She kept sliding back and forth across the scented sheets, smelling likevender- and expensive sex.

    On the bed, kneeling behind the sprawled out matriarch, Nexus continued to swing his hips in the darkness. Hungry for her body, he leaned forward, and pulled her hair.

    Her upper body jerked uppletely, and she rose on her elbows. sting her heavy buttocks, he reached around for her voluptuous right breast, and squeezed ravenously in between thrusts. Mrs. Russell squealed as he squished her nipples between his fingers, triggering an avnche of pleasure waves that went rippling through her.

    Still not satisfied, he leaned forwardpletely and took both breasts in both hands, while his hips mechanically fucked her jiggly buttocks.

    Ruptured by raw, animal-like desire, the matriarch picked up the pace, and began to move her hips, matching his thrusts as his hands massaged her breasts. Her head arched upwards, she moaned and moaned frantically, as she took control of her iing orgasm.

    Angling her reverse thrusts perfectly, she controlled the spots Nexus'' dick grazed. For the first time in her life, the matriarch found her inner g-spot, and she molested the heck out of it.

    "Yess. . .yesss. . .uhhh. . .yess. . .don''t. . .s-s-stoppp. . .uhhh. . ."

 Chapter 54 54 Passed Out

    <h4>Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Passed Out</h4>

    Her moans filtered into his ears, and Nexus sensed she was about to orgasm. Her cupped her fleshy round breasts even tighter, and began to y with her nipples using his thumbs. She wailed even louder, bouncing her jiggly ass against his cock, directing the angle of the thrusts, and feeling raw unbridled pleasure.

    Fucking her raw, Nexus felt the rising wave of her orgasms.

    Her head dipped, and she focused her reverse thrusts, exclusively running her own show. Her pussy mped down on his dick- tightly, and both man and woman moaned together in one erotic symphony. The next few strokes invoked a storm over Mrs. Russell''s head, mind, and body.

    Her stark naked body suddenly began to jerk in mini convulsions.

    She squealed loudly into the night as her golden showers came through.

    Picking up the pace, she kept fucking his dick with her jiggly buttocks. In between thrusts, her nectar came gushing in forceful bursts. She wailed uncontrobly as the geyser sprayed intermittently. Nexus squeezed her breasts even harder, pinched her soft nipples, kept thrusting and thrusting, provoking her paralyzing orgams, blocking theplete shooting out of her water, and allowing it only in short intermittent bursts.

    Nexus felt his own bulging cock tighten inside her, and knew he might likely burst a fuck ton of semen into her.

    So, he began to distract himself.

    The thick, dark clouds of Yin qi were still gathering inside of her. They bubbled angrily like toxic gases in reaction to his intrusion. His Yang qi was upsetting the bnce, and instigating a hostile reaction inside of her.

    No wonder she physically felt so full of energy, Nexus thought. The battle going on within her was like rocket fuel.

    In an effort to drive out the excess Yin qi, Nexus kept ''massaging'' the insides of her creamy pussy with his dick, and continued to massage her full breasts as well. In the darkvender-scented room, on the white Egyptian cotton sheets, the matriarch was panting on all fours like an insatiable audultress.

    She was eager. Her body was eager.

    Her pussy contracted from thebined pleasure of deep elerated pration, and nipple stimtion. Her high-ss naked body, kept squirming under Nexus'' touch. Every single atom in her body had been set ame. Never had she ever been fucked in this manner. The doctor was making love to her soul, while her body burned with pleasure.

    Another wave of orgasm, more powerful than the first, rippled through her.

    Weak at the knees, her whole body came down hard on the sheets.

    Now in a copsed doggy position, Nexus mounted her, and began to fuck her assiduously. Still gripping her massive breasts under her fallen body, he furiously pounded on her ass, fucking her orgasm right out of her.

    Now familiar with her pleasure spots, he angled his dick at the perfect inclination, and paralyzed her with his intense, pleasurable strokes. Mrs. Russell was all but screaming at this point. Her high pitched voice rang through out the dark room. Her cream, and her golden showers filled everywhere as he dove in and out of her with reckless abandon.

    Suddenly,

    Nexus decided to diversify the pleasure portfolio.

    Without warning, he slid his hands out from under her copsed body, and let go of her mammary nds. His right hand found her neck, and pinned her down in submission. His other hand pped her voluptuous ass cheek till it was red.

    And then, he grabbed it- filling her flesh with his hand. She was still dripping.

    Amidst the groaning, and moaning, Nexus stayed the course, and felt her cervical walls clench around his dick tightly. Fucking her raw, Nexus began to feel her own orgasm brewing up.

    The matriarch, now in a fully submissive state, moaned under him as his pelvis mmed into her jiggly backside. His masterful hands kept rubbing on her buttocks, massaging her protruding flesh skillfully, inviting a fresh wave of pleasure. She closed her eyes, leaned into the rythym, allowing him take control of their lovemaking. To Mrs. Russell, the doctor was worshipfully adoring her body.

    But Nexus was simply trying to keep himself from cumming by working on driving out the excess Yin qi.

    Mrs. Russell felt every single electric tingle.

    Inside her, she felt his hot rod pulsing in preparation for his release- and it triggered another tide of raw pleasure. Groaning into the pillow, her fingers sank into the sheets, as her legs grew even weaker.

    What was the doctor doing to her? She wondered.

    Nexus strokes began toe faster and faster. Biting down on her lip, thedy''s toes curled, as the third gripping orgasm surged through her. Heaving up and down across the bed, her jaw dropped. Her eyes rolled, and her voice box temporarily went mute.

    She screamed through her soul shattering climax. Beneath him, Nexus felt her knees buckle. Her stark naked body began to jerk violently- cutting her screams off at intervals.

    Bombs went off in her pussy. Mrs. Russell saw stars as mini sparks went off in the her head. Endorphinced tremors shot up her spine, as she went blind, deaf, and paralyzed for a moment.

    Nexus'' half lodged penis kept up with the slurping thrusts. Her water came again- only this time, somehow more than thest.The trickling liquid shot out in hot searing streams. With every quick short burst, Mrs. Russell''s curves vibrated. Her whole body tweaked violently, threatening to send her spiralling.

    It went on for a full minute. She kept squirting- cumming, cumming. and screaming.

    Until, eventually, her body went limp.

    Mrs. Russell simply copsed. Her riled up body, and fiery biology just dropped- she copsed like a dead stone thrown into ake.

    Not moving. Barely breathing, she was lying down t with her thick thighs spread apart, still naked as fuck, and her heavy butt cheeks unmoving. It was dark. So Nexus did not realize it immediately. Hungry for her body, he kept mming in and out of her.

    Not knowing he was making love to aa patient, Nexus kept pounding her incredibly soft mature ass, sting against her flesh with echoing tas-tas-tas sounds in the wind.

    When he eventually noticed her silence, a suspicious frown curved on his lips. Rather abruptly, Nexus dramatically slowed down his thrusts, and leaned downwards on top her- till his ear was merely inches away from her nose.

    Shit. . .

    The bitch had passed out! Right in the middle of sex.

    A look of surprise and disbelief instantly reced his worried look. Shock was stered all across his face in bold print. He immediately stopped fucking her, and waited quietly in the dark.

    Still no movement. She was out cold.

    Her pussy, still creamed, began to contract back. Nexus groaned as he slid his penis out of her delicious hole. Quietly, he hoisted himself up from her. His hand touched the bed, and he almost recoiled at the dampness. The whole fucking area beneath her was soaked.

    And because he had not taken off any clothes, even his newly purchased tunic was not spared. From his waist down, he was drenched in her squirt.

    He sighed exasperatedly as he got out of bed.

 Chapter 55 55 An Unusual Orgasm

    <h4>Chapter 55 Chapter 55 An Unusual Orgasm</h4>

    This was the second time this woman had robbed him of his own orgasm. Of course he could not me her. She had climaxed multiple times. So, technically, she was done. But where did that leave him? His long rod, still hard, hung heavily between his legs. Clearly, he was not done yet.

    Seated at the edge of the bed, the system decided to drop in at that moment;

    [NEXUS.]

    His eyes rolled irritatedly- what now?

    [BE ADVISED, YOUR MISSION TO CURE THE LADY RUSSELL HAS NOT YET BEEN COMPLETED.]

    Nexus wanted to yell that he was trying his best.

    But the Dual Cultivation system was not done;

    [DIAGNOSTICS ON THE MATRIARCH REVEALS AN ASTRONOMICAL AMOUNT OF YIN QI IN HER.]

    [IT IS NOW INTERTWINED WITH HER VERY LIFE FORCE, AND HAS LATCHED ON TO HER BLOOD STREAM AS WELL AS HER INTERNAL ORGANS.]

    [ON A PSYCHIC LEVEL, THIS EXORBITANT AMOUNT IS TOO LARGE TO BE EXPUNGED ALL AT ONCE.]

    Nexus'' heart sank.

    This was not looking good at all.

    [FURTHER DIAGNOSTICS REVEALS YOU HAVE BEEN ABLE TO INFUSE AN AMPLE AMOUNT OF YANG QI IN THE WOMAN.]

    [HOWEVER DUE THE INTRUSIVE NATURE OF YOUR YANG QI PROMPTED A VIOLENT REACTION.]

    His eyebrows arched.

    [THE CONFRONTATION BETWEEN THE EXCESSIVE YIN QI AND YOUR YANG QI RAGED VIOLENTLY INSIDE THE WOMAN.]

    [THUS, MANIFESTING PHYSICALLY AS AN UNUSUAL ORGASM.]

    Nexus exhaled- sending a quiet gasp of air out of his nostrils.

    ''Well, I guess this session is over then. . .''

    Briefly, he turned back towards the naked woman passed out on the bed. In the dark, her soft breathing came out in soft whimpers. Nexus remembered how deliciously fleshy she was, and a fresh surge of want rose through him. For a moment, he contemted slipping his penis into her- fucking her in her in her sleep. She would not know it. He was virtually on the edge of cumming right now.

    His throat bobbed up and down as he swallowed hoarsely.

    No.

    Not today. Not ever.

    Buckling his wet trousers, he rose to his feet- banishing his perverse thoughts from his mind. Nexus staggered as he made his way towards the door. He swayed gently in the darkness as he approached the exit. His legs had gone limp after hours of kneeling, so it took him a full minute to get himself straight.

    Bncing himself on the door, he twisted the door knob, and pulled.

    The light of the bright burning me sted his eyes immediately. White searing pain streaked through his eyeballs as his irises readjusted to light once again. He had been cocooned in thefortable darkness for too long- doing nasty things with the nasty woman.

    He jammed the door quietly behind him, and began his descent downwards from the tower.

    Nexus roamed the empty hallways of the great castle feeling like ate night booty call. He silently trudged through the castle grounds, grateful for the burning torches that had been strategically kept at every corner.

    In the hallways, along the walls and in between the towering pirs, stone statues of fully armored knights jeered at him from the shadows. Their dark silhouettes poured across the grounds- casting long ominous shadows.

    It was way past midnight, so Nexus marched on confidently, knowing there would not be a single soul in sight.

    Right around the corner was a bend. Without looking, Nexus stepped headfirst and nearly collided with something- or someone. It was purely instincts that made him jump back instead of falling forward.

    Nexusnded with his dominant foot behind him, and his left foot in front. Apprehensive, his eyes readied into focus, on the tall figure that stood before him. He tensed when he saw the crimson red velvet gown. The tall slender figure stepped forward into the light and Nexus saw the unmistakable red curls, the haughty eyes, the long face, and the indifferent expression.

    Monica.

    No fucking way.

    For a moment, Nexus stood in shock- not sure of what to say or do. All the data he had gathered concerning her, bombarded him mentally. Time stretched unpleasantly long for Nexus.

    It was Monica.

    The phantom legend.

    The red headed ice queen.

    Should he say hi? Should he customarily bow? Or should he simply nod in acknowledgment?

    Moving noiselessly in an almost gliding motion- Monica eliminated all the options, and made the decision easy for him.

    Nexus, just a few inches way from the stony wall to his left, watched as the tall, crimson clothed girl glided towards him. Her face was taut in an expressionless mask. Her shoulders were thrown back with a rxed but poised indifference. And her hands were sped together in front of her. She did not seem to have even noticed his presence.

    Nexus had to side step and ce his back against the wall as she passed- in order to avoid getting brushed.

    Her long crimson gown flowed down, covering her long pretty legs as she glided right past him. Without even as much as a nce, she breezed right past him- keeping her eyes straight forward, as though he were as insignificant as a piece of furniture.

    Monica walked past, and kept walking until her tall slender figure disappeared around the next curve at the far end of the hallway.

    He stood there, gazing at her fleeting form, until she and her shadow disappeared.

    "Wow. . ." he thought; "Just wow. . .I guess there''s no surprise there. All the stories of her being a loner must be true."

    He shrugged himself out of his state of amusement, and headed towards his bedroom.

    Lying in his bed a few momentster, fingers locked together under his head, Nexus stared up at the ceiling, thinking;

    ''What was Monica even doing up by this time?'' he wondered; ''And why had she not been surprised to see him wandering the halls? Was that actually normal here?''

    --------------------

    [ALERT! ALERT!]

    Nexus'' eyes flung open with a violent start.

    [INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT!]

    [BE ADVISED: A PRESENCE IS ACTIVELY WORKING TO GAIN ENTRANCE INTO YOUR BEDROOM.]

    [POINT OF INVASION: THE ENTRANCE.]

    The urgency sent his blood boiling immediately. His eyes jerked open, literally destroying any residue of sleep. Out from the candlesticks, an orange me burned semi-brightly. His eyes shot towards the window- the ckness of the open night sky greeted his eyes.

    He did not distinctly recall falling asleep. But he had enough presence of mind to know that he had not been asleep for long. It was still night time.

    He angled his ear like a wary sparrow, listening even for the slightest sounds. But he heard next to nothing. He smelled nothing. And he felt nothing. But Nexus'' sense of sight picked up the first distortion.

    ck smoke.

    Thick ck odorless smoke.

    Nexus'' shoulders tensed. His hairs stood on end, and his sixth sense screamed at him from the depths of his consciousness.

    From under the door, the ck fumes stole into his room. Nexus kept his gaze locked firmly on the door. Eyes wide, and heart racing, he looked at the unnatural ck fumes as it rose up from the ground in pirs of smoke. From the top of the wooden door, from the slit under it, and from the sides, it puffed through energetically- percting through the door in dense clouds.

 Chapter 56 56 A Late-night Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 56 Chapter 56 A Late-night Invasion</h4>

    Still dazed, the stunned, Nexus sank his eyes deeper into the the swirling clouds of smoke. Like an ambushed prey, his eyes darted back and forth frantically. His toes curled in his bed, ready to jump over to the other side at any given moment.

    Pouring through the door in epic proportions, the ck smoke rose to a towering dark mist, taking on an invasive formlessness, and began to advance inwards.

    Nexus felt its dark, menacing, inescapable presence even before it came close. There was something vaguely familiar about it. It was certainly not born of any kind of fire. It was far more sinister- far more organic, like it was alive. Like it knew him. Like it was here for him. He could almost taste it in the air.

    ''That damn useless system. . .'' he cursed inwardly; ". . .just when I need it to cover me with information!"

    Momentarily, a cackle of energy ruptured through the air- and for the briefest moment, Nexus felt something- or someone.

    His brows furrowed as it all came together; It was the Yin qi from Mrs. Russell!

    True enough, the Lady materialized out of the formless ck smoke like a death eater. Literally out of thin air, she emerged with a silent stealth. The sound of her feet on the ground did not even vibrate at all.

    What the fuck is this about? Nexus wondered.

    His mind was spinning wildly out of bnce. He racked his brain seriously, trying to figure what the fuck was happening. Looking upon her in this form as she crept toward him was weird. Nexus recalled how he had bombarded her with his own Yang qi, and began to prepare for the worst.

    The candlestick was ced on the dresser on the other side of the bed. So, its light did not cover Nexus'' form. So, confident in the knowledge that she had not realized he was awake yet, he closed his eyes lightly, and pretended to still be asleep.

    His vision neutralized, Nexus kept his ears wide open.

    Mrs. Russell slithered her way across the room in noiseless steps. She had discarded the robe from earlier on, and was now wearing a totally different night gown. The semi translucent nightie was draped over her shoulders in sleeveless strings. It stopped just shy of her knees, revealing her very ttering legs.

    In her very skimpy outfit, she made her way towards the edge of the bed, and stood there- watching Nexus sleep.

    As a matter of fact, she was not there of her own freewill. The Yin qi inside the matriarch was actively controlling her. Nexus'' infused Yang had disturbed her bnce overtly. Standing there, in the doctor''s room, Mrs. Russell felt a gripping need like never before.

    Only a short while ago, she had literally been fucked to sleep after back to back orgasms. And yet, she was here, at his bed, in his room at this ungodly hour- about to indulge her ravenous hunger.

    But it was notpletely her fault.

    The excessive Yin qi inside of her, the swirling dark mass which was responsible for her ailment, was also responsible for her seemingly paralyzing need. It was raging violently inside of her, desperately looking for an outlet. It had woken up her with an overwhelming desire for the doctor''s penis.

    Thedy did not know it. She did not understand it. But, she was here, in his room, shamelessly about to act out her evil thoughts. Jittery with need, she noiselessly slid her feet across the floor, and approached his bed from his blindside.

    Nexus could not see her. But he could sense her presence behind him. And all his instincts told him she was up to something.

    Sure enough, thedy yed her card.

    Standing by Nexus'' side like a sorceress, she stretched out her hand over his still body, and lowered her head onto his face. As she bent, her supple ass curved smoothly, raising up the length of her gown. Her face was so close to Nexus, he could feel her breathing up against his face.

    She opened her mouth,

    Unfolded her hand,

    And a thick cloud of the dense smoke emerged from her palm. She then blew with all her might into his face. The thick puff of smoke mmed right into Nexus'' nostrils. He inhaled it, and the qi traveled right up his lungs at the speed of light. Immediately Nexus'' consciousness was arrested.

    Nexus felt the dazzling impact of the invasive qi on the spot.

    Mrs. Russell watched in silence as his whole body jerked violently for a couple of seconds- his consciousness fought, trying to resist the invasion of the external force. He thrashed in his bed, like a fish brought out of water. Then, suddenly, the concussive vibrations stopped.

    And Nexus'' eyes slowly opened.

    For a second, he did not know where he was.

    A warm, altruistic feeling streaked through his mind and body- seducing him into a state of psychedelic happiness. His room now looked and felt like a kaleidoscope. Bright colors filtered in from all angles. The sound of happyughter echoed all around him. To his right, standing a few feet away from him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Her warm inviting smile drew him like nectar to a bee.

    Thedy had dropped the hammer on him- she had sessfully plunged Nexus'' mind into a powerful illusion.

    Mrs. Russell watched with perverse satisfaction as Nexus'' pupils dted. The incredible lifelike hallucinations swept through his mind with a storm of vividly powerful colors. His facial expression rxed, while his entire consciousness sank into the fluffy warm cloud the matriarch had created for him.

    However, at the back of his mind, seeminglying from a ce faraway, a sense of impending doom loomed in the horizon- hovering like a storm cloud, ring warning signs. Out from the storm cloud came an urgent voice, temporarily hijacking Nexus'' attention;

    [ALERT! ALERT!]

    [URGENT MESSAGE: A D-RANK ILLUSION HAS BEEN CAST OVER YOU.]

    It repeated it again;

    [URGENT MESSAGE: A D-RANK ILLUSION HAS BEEN CAST OVER YOU. POWERFUL HALLUCINATIONS MAY OCCUR.]

    [VISUAL MISREPRESENTATION, ACOUSTIC ANOMALIES, AND OLFACTORY TRIGGERED APPARITIONS MAY OCCUR.]

    Nexus was barely hanging on to the voice at this point. He suddenly felt faint, and disoriented, as if it was taking too much effort just to listen.

    [A POWERFUL EXTERNAL FORCE IS REQUIRED TO COUNTER THE EFFECTS.]

    He groaned slightly.

    [SYSTEM IS AUTOMATICALLY SWITCHING TO OVERRIDE.]

    [VOICE ACTIVATION REQUIRED TO COMPLETE OVERRIDE.]

    </ISSUE AUDIO COMMAND PROMPT: YES.>

    Nexus was dangerously close to losing control of his mental faculties.

    [AWAITING AUDIO COMMAND PROMPT.]

    With the whole of his strength, he forced his will to spurt out the word, but it barely came out of his mouth in a barely audible low groan.

    However, it was enough.

    [AUDIO COMMAND PROMPT RECEIVED. PROCEED TO BITE DOWN ON YOUR TONGUE.]

    Nexus'' jaw dropped slightly. He shifted his tongue sideways in his mouth, cing it in between his premrs, and clenched his jaw tight. His strong teeth broke into the skin of his tongue, sending warm blood spurting out. Immediately, the violent pain ruptured throughout his entire tongue in hot searing shes. Hiscerated tongue throbbed painfully in his mouth.

 Chapter 57 57 The MILF’s Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The MILF''s Purpose</h4>

    The effect was instantaneous.

    Immediately, Nexus'' vision began to blur deliriously. An inordinate sinking feeling of falling backwards suddenly kicked. And his mind came crashing down hard on the bare ground that was reality.

    His eyes opened even before his eyes opened. Nexus realized it immediately- he was back. His mind began to aggressively separate reality from illusion. And the room began to graduallye into focus.

    Nexus watched askance as the once brilliant kaleidoscopic room plunged into a grim dull orange light. The abundant sounds ofughter that filled his ears were reced by a ominous resounding silence. The tall glossy marble-like pirs were now reced by boring bs of stone.

    Mentally, Nexus stirred slowly in the dim light. The brief memory of the illusion began to fade away in the background, as reality mmed right into him unnervingly.

    "What. . .in. . .the. . .actual. . .fuck???"

    He was lying in his bed.

    In his room.

    And to his side, the invasive presence of the matriarch was looming over him like a human storm cloud. For the briefest moment, Nexus remained still, partially frozen by the sight. The weak light from the burning candle filtered into her translucent gown. Her braless cleavage spilled out of her skimpy night gown. Her long golden curls flowed freely from the crown of her head- all the way down, drooping past her shoulders.

    In the dark, she simply stood there, doing nothing, saying nothing, watching him.

    Nexus remained as still as aa patient. This woman was full of surprises. She was something of a baroness, she was also a mother, a scious cougar, and now, she had actively taken on the role of a sorceress.

    He still hadn''t figured out her game. However, one thing was clear enough- for some reason known only to her, she wanted him under an illusion. And she had gone through great lengths to aplish it. So, eager to find out, Nexus did the most prudent thing he could; he yed along with the charade, pretending to still be under the illusion.

    He rxed his expression, and kept his eyes open, looking straight ahead, but with a certain lifelessness.

    It must have worked, because the golden haired matriarch continued to gaze at him with her icy blue eyes, mentally running circles around him, and savoring her brief trip of power.

    Her eyes roved over him like piece of meat.

    The doctor on the bed was a very attractive male. He was trim- but in a lean muscr kind of way. He was attentive, full of youthful vigor, and of course, he had been endowed by nature with a humongous package below the belt. Also, his eyes were deep and knowing. But apparently not ''knowing'' enough to escape what she had nned for him.

    She inched closer to the bed, swung her waist sideways, and focused her icy gaze on him, and opened her mouth;

    "Hello doctor."

    Her slurry words rang out in a sing-song whisper;

    "You''ve been incredible sensitive to me and my needs, and for that, you have my gratitude. But you''ve spoiled me with pleasure, and scarred me with a deep unquenchable desire. . ."

    Her words were anything but empathic. And yet, they filtered into Nexus'' ears with the soothing inviting tease of a mythical siren;

    ". . .you may have no intention of cooperating this time, but trust me, you WILL."

    Her tone took hit more assertive octave;

    "This time around, I am in charge. This time, you will be more than a good doctor. You will do as I say, won''t you?"

    Nexus, totally immersed in the unfolding drama, almost forgot he was in fact supposed to be ''hypnotized.''

    Quickly, he gathered his thoughts and replied her in a t, emotionless tone;

    "Yes. . .I will do as you say. . ."

    A cold smiled streaked across her domineering face;

    "Good. . ." she mouthed again; "Good. . ."

    Intoxicated on the perverse joy of having himpletely under her control, she leaned forward on the bed- resting her elbow on the pillow, and supporting her chin on her palm. Once again, her lips parted, and she began to softly talk him through his arousal;

    "You have an exquisite bone structure doctor. . .do you know that?"

    The softness of her voice began to make him hard;

    "Yes," he answered mechanically; I do."

    "I''m going to run my hand along your thighs now. . ." the subtext echoed loudly in the darkness; ". . .would you like that. . .?"

    It wasn''t a rhetorical question.

    "Yes."

    Her left hand rose from her side, andnded on Nexus'' bare chest. He had taken off his tunic before bed, and was wearing only the bottom half. In the waning light of the rapidly diminishing candle, her fingers ran across the span of his muscle bound chest, and began to slowly work its way down.

    She slid towards his sculpted abs, down below his belly button, to his pelvis, and finally, to his rightp, where his cock was nudged.

    Nexus fought hard to keep his lungs from breathing wildly. But as for his cock, he had little to zero control over how it responded.

    Through the loose fabric of his silk pajamas trousers, her small fingers found his stiff cock. She gasped loudly. Her palms ran along the length, almost as if she was appraising a prime piece of jewelry, or scouting they of thend.

    Like a petnt child intent on ying with a toy, she massaged his dick through his trousers- rubbing vigorously, until it began to swell even more. Thedy waspletely taken in, and it reflected deeply in her nextmand.

    She dropped the hammer on Nexus;

    "Take off your pants now. . .take it ALL off this instant. . ."

    The feminine gruffness was unmistakable. The rampant urgency could also not be denied.

    Nexus moved smoothly toply with hermand. He sat upright like a robot, ced his hands on the waist band, and began to shimmy out of both pajamas, and boxer shorts.

    As he stripped naked for her, Nexus reflected (without any shame), that even without hypnosis, if this big breasted woman had asked him to do this, he would have dly gone nude for her- without question.

    His dignity could do go to zes for all he cared.

    But thankfully, for future purposes, he could actually me this on the ''illusion'' the matriarch had cast over him. So, Nexus pulled the remaining length of his pants off his feet, and tossed them indifferently.

    Lips quivering, and eyes bulging, she eyed his half erect dick strung between his thighs- as though it were a mouthwatering delicacy.

    "Now lie back down. . ." shemanded.

    Still pretending to obey mindlessly, Nexus responded ordingly andid down gently. Immediately, the voluptuous subus dove into action with a swiftness. Her round breasts wiggled about freely as she practically rose up, and climbed into his bed.

    Mrs. Russell took her ce south of his cock.

    Wedging her wide fat buttocks in, she literally sat between his knees and spread her own thighs wide apart- cing her beefy thighs atop his. Her shortcy, translucent night gown was barely covering her lower body anymore. Nexus saw the familiar thick folds of her fat pussy, and knew she was not wearing any panties.

 Chapter 58 58 A Sex-starved Blonde Bombshell

    <h4>Chapter 58 Chapter 58 A Sex-starved Blonde Bombshell</h4>

    She caught his semi-erect dick between both her palms and squeezed lightly- feeling it harden in her hands and enjoying every single moment of it.

    Holding it like a trophy, thedy''s small hands made his fat cock seem even bigger. She rubbed her thumb vigorously over his pee-hole and cradled his balls roughly. Nexus'' groaned. A wicked smile curved on her mouth. She lifted her gaze to him, and repeated the process again. An involuntary groan escaped Nexus'' throat.

    For some odd reason- the psycho bitch seemed to like that. Again, she began to talk him through his arousal;

    "You''re so hard doctor. . .why are you so fucking hard?"

    Her head tilted slightly to the side as she squeezed his cock even harder, forcing him into his full length.

    Nexus groaned.

    She tightened her grip again; "Is this all you''ve got doctor? Is this all of you? Is it?"

    Her other palm left his ball sack, and she began to massage his cock with both her hands. Twirling up and down, she stroked him in long tight squeezes, asionally stimting his pink tip.

    Her dreadfully calm voice came again; "You want to fuck me, don''t you doctor? You want to feel me stretch as you slide inside me, don''t you? Don''t you?"

    Her face was locked in tight concentration. She kept tugging at his rock hard erection, sliding her palms up and down, stroking, and stroking. Nexus'' toes curledpulsively as the circumference of her hands stroked him in tight grips. This bitch was good. No- she was bad, really bad.

    Nexus had never had a woman in her thirties before. At the moment, he was virtually feeling like Christopher Columbus- he had discovered a new territory. And it was absolutely delightful.

    Still lost in a world of tight strokes, Mrs. Russellpletely took Nexus by surprise.

    With surprising agility, the woman bent forward, and took the tip of his dick in her mouth. Nexus growled in a deep dreary groan. Her wet luscious tongue ttened against his pee hole, and trailed with a long, sensual lick, leaving a warm trickle of her saliva as a memento.

    Nexus'' toes curled shamelessly.

    From his ball sack, he felt the tremendous pressure building up, traveling up his shaft, and threatening to burst at any moment.

    Nexus was totally unprepared for this. When he had first sensed Mrs. Russell''s invasive presence in the room, his mind had cooked up a lot of theories.

    She hade in at an ungodly hour, uninvited, and intrusively. The very manner with which she had approached had been incredibly suspicious. At the time, all the signs were consistent with that of a stealthy thief.

    He had actually entertained the notion that the matriarch hade looking for proprietary technology, sacred healing manuals, research, or maybe even magical artifacts- to steal of course.

    At the time, Nexus'' suspicions were well founded. At dinner, she had basically admitted to the family being broke, and had fallen on hard times. So, it stood to reason that she might consider stealing something precious from him- just so she could put the family back on their feet.

    When she had tried to put him under an illusion, Nexus'' had immediately cemented his suspicions. It would have been the perfect way to try to get him off guard, and pry him of his secrets.

    So, that was why it hade as no small shock when she had initiated all of this. The more Nexus looked at it, the more clearly he saw that he would have never even considered the possibility that the Lady of the estate wasing in here- just to suck him off.

    As he looked at her, bent over on his groin, with bobbing head, and her long yellow hair draped over in fallen curls, it was abundantly clear that she had some kind of ravenous fetish for his cock.

    Grateful that he had decided to y along, Nexus reclined his head further back and surrendered to the overwhelming surge of pleasure that was rippling through his throbbing penis.

    He hadn''t jacked off in the past two days, despite being denied his orgasms- twice.

    So, as Mrs. Russell sucked himsciviously, and stroked him dedicatedly, the pending orgasms from before began to prepare to burst loose. Nexus shamelessly groaned again. Still slurping on his bulging cock, Mrs. Russell sensed the unnatural swelling at the base of his cock, and knew he was ready.

    Once again, she surprised him;

    "Hold it, don''t cum yet." she ordered as she pulled away from his cock; "Quick, cum in my mouth."

    She raised herself up, and remained in a kneeling position- eager, and fraught with desperation to receive his seed.

    Once again, Nexus waspletely bbegasted. This was a noblewoman who moved and acted as if she never did anything inappropriate. And here she was, kneeling in his bed,te at night, in her nightgown, with her beefyps spread apart, asking him to fuck his orgasm into her mouth.

    Well, Nexus did not need to be asked twice.

    He pushed himself upward, and shot to his feet immediately, feeling every bit of the imminent geyser that was about to burst through.

    Nexus steadied himself on the feathered bed, and cupped thedy''s mouth in one hand, while directing his fattening cock towards her lips. Thoughtfully, she lower her altitude, giving him to perfect angle to pour.

    Growling dangerously, Nexus ced his dick directly over her mouth- and squeezed tightly.

    The skin patch at the tip of his cock swelled dangerously, turning bright pink. A trickle of white liquid escaped from his pee hole, and spilled onto her parched lips.

    Nora''s mother moaned as the first drops of pre-cumnded on her tongue.

    From the tiny hole, hot thick streams of cum began to gush freely. Its thickness shot out in long bursts- right into her mouth. Mrs. Russell''s eyes flickered with sinful desperation. Her long ivory neck arched as the fluid spilled down her throat in slithering streams.

    Nexus plunged his throbbing cock into her mouth.

    Thedy''s chest swelled as she inhaled deeply. Then, she forced the air out of her lungs and closed her lips around his girth. Her hand wrapped around the base of his pulsating rod in a tight grip, and the matriarch began to devour his climaxing manhood.

    Cushioning his rod on her tongue, she bobbed her head up and down, sliding his leaking organ in and out of her saliva filled mouth. Nexus'' semen continued to gush out freely. Her mouth foamed as trickles of semen leaked out from the sides of her mouth.

    She moaned uncontrobly, running her other hand all across his chest, grazing his nipples, sending shivers up his spine, and forming goosebumps all over his body. In that moment, thedy came up with another brilliant idea.

    With a surprising slickness, her slender arm pushed him back. Surprised, Nexus fell back on the bed. Scrambling on her knees, she crawled up towards him, and lifted up her night gown just above her waist- revealing her deliciously fleshy, pale, thick thighs. Herps jiggled rebelliously as she mounted Nexus.

    In that moment, an errie sense of suspense rang through the atmosphere.

 Chapter 59 59 Choke Me

    <h4>Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Choke Me</h4>

    Hovering over him, Nora''s mother fixed her wide open thighs in ce. Looking upon Nexus'' cum face, her hand reached behind her, and found his still spewing dick. She sped it firmly, feeling the milk on her hands, and angled it towards her plumpy ass.

    She arched the curve of her ass, and slowly slid backwards, ready to ride his cumming penis into pleasure town. Nexus groaned deeply as his dick came in contact with her flooded pussy. He had forgotten just how unbelievably wet she could get when aroused. She threw her head back, and moaned aloud as Nexus spilling cock slid into her. She ced both hands on his chest, and began to swing her hips.

    "Fuckk. . .ohh doctor. . .ohh doctor. . ."

    Thedy kept moaning his name as spasms of wanton pleasure rippled through her. She felt his orgam, and imed it as her own.

    She was riding only the first three inches, but she did not understand why this was so deliriously delicious. She had known desire before, but never to such overwhelmingly intoxicating levels. The effects of the slow, deep pration shredded her insides, exploding her pussy, and burning right into her brain.

    Nexus on the other hand, felt like his dick was about to explode. His face was puffed red, and his veins screamed out under his skin. All the pent up orgasms kept pouring out. He jerked his head forward, gripped her fat thighs, and dug his fingers right into her flesh.

    His hands followed the grinding motions of her waist. Muscles tensed, Nexus'' fully erect manhood continued to spew the hot thick fluid into her already wet pussy. Her butt cheeks heaved and fell in glorious thuds, pping her butt against his crotch as she rode him vigorously. With every stroke, she mped her pussy, tightly squeezing his spewing cock, milking him in between thrusts.

    Nexus'' eyes bulged widely as he felt his soul leave his body.

    Panting wildly, hair bouncing, and massive breasts swinging, Nora''s mother continued the vicious assault on his dick.

    Nexus'' groaned. He kept cumming- spewing semen in intermittent hot, sweet, painful bursts. From his tiny pee hole, thick streams continuously shot out in long, hot jetstreams. Her tight pussy trapped his cum, and she used his own fluid to fuck him raw- doubling the pleasure, and the moisture. Despite her ring thickness, Mrs. Russell''s hips moved with a delightful fluidness.

    Slowly, Nexus'' orgasm began to ebb.

    Her golden head thrown back, she ced her hands firmly on his chest, pressing her massive breasts between her arms, and kept bouncing her bubbly ass on the first three inches of his nine incher- squeezing out thest glorious moments, stretching it, trying to make itst. She savored everyst second of it.

    Gradually, the blond matriarch began to slow down her pace- slowly, slowly, until her hips finally stopped moving.

    Suddenly, without warning, Nexus'' dick pulsed inside of her, and shot out a fresh stream of hot cum right into her womb. The woman wailed loudly into the air as she felt his dick throbbing inside her. The semen spilled out in marinating drips, pleasuring her insides.

    Thedy was surprised, the doctor still had some more girth left in him!

    So, she leaned forward, surprising Nexus once again with her nastiness.

    Without attempting to take off her night gown, the nasty woman simply grabbed a handful of the fabric on her stomach, and tugged. Herrge, deliciously full, round breasts came pouring out in Nexus'' face.

    Like a fish to a worm, Nexus'' mouth greedily opened, and snatched her right boob. With an terrible insatiable hunger, he began to suck her assiduously. The half naked woman shivered uncontrobly as his tongue curled along the span of her nipple. His dick began to throb dangerously inside her- hinting at a second orgasm.

    Her left hand snaked under his head, and pressed his face further into her breast. Her mature hips began to move again.

    In slow, sensual, circr motions, she milked his rock hard rod. Her long, protracted, childlike moans poured into the atmosphere in erotic notes. She cradled Nexus'' head, as she simultaneously kept sliding his leaking organ between her fat thighs, gently milking him in circluar strokes with her tight pussy.

    A lump rose at the back of Nexus throat as she literally squeezed his orgasm out. Sparks erupted in his brains shes of light streaked through his vision, temporarily blurring the image of the blond goddess. Her thin waist, which sat on her unnaturally blown out hips, kept twirling in smooth, centrifugal drilling motions.

    Her palm at the back of his head encouraged him, and he sank deeper into her lush breasts. Mrs. Russell pussy got even wetter.

    "Fuck. . ." she moaned; "I''m cumming. . .I''m cumming. . ."

    That was Nexus'' cue. Enough of this slow shit. It was time to go beast mode.

    With his own orgasm still pouring out, he grabbed her massive butt cheeks, and began to fuck her like a horse. Mummy Russell shrieked loudly, paying homage to his dick. His bulging rod filled the space tight space reserved for him. Unrelenting, he continued to st his way into her- driving in and out of her wetness, sucking her breast as he fucked her orgasm right out of her.

    Nexus kept spilling right into her- and at the same time, violent gusts of nectar came sting out of her pussy.

    A chorus of groans echoed through the void of the open room. Just when Nexus thought things couldn''t get any better, he heard her breathe out an order in between gasps;

    "Choke me. . ." she gasped; "Do it. . .now. . .do it. . ."

    Only the request made Nexus'' already throbbing penis throb even harder.

    His right hand emigrated from her voluptuous butt cheek, andnded right on her neck. Still pounding her fiercely, heced his fingers around her slim neck, and pressed.

    Instantly, her moans dropped to low whimpers. The low, urgent sounds squeezed through her tight throat, iling, and iling, until they wereing out in barely audible whispers.

    "Harder. . ." she whispered; "Squeeze harder. . ."

    Nexus squeezed.

    The deliciousness of her pussy multiplied by a thousand percent. Nexus felt the burning pleasure of her orgasm even as he kept cummin'' inside her. His strokes began toe more frequently, shooting loads into her womb.

    "Harder. . ."

    Nexus'' hand tightened in a crushing grip. A surge of endorphins raged through both of them, as they both simultaneously drank off of each other''s orgasms. Thedy''s orgasms rippled through her in raging gusts. Nexus'' kept his hand on her neck, choking the life out of her, and enjoying every single moment of it.

    Her head suddenly began to pull back away from his grip

    "Stop, stop," she whispered hoarsely; "Take me from behind."

    In an instant she was on all fours. She refused to take off the whitece nightgown. Instead, she pulled it up till it was barely above her waist. But Nexus did not really give a fuck. Her full, round bubbly butt was stuck out. Her cheeks were so voluptuously full, they practically obscured her pussy.

    It was a shame that with such a big butt, Nexus could not go all the way in.

 Chapter 60 60 Undeniable Wildness

    <h4>Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Undeniable Wildness</h4>

    ?

    In position behind her, he grabbed her thin waist between his big hands, and held her in ce as he guided his stained white dick between her fleshy folds. He slid into her wetness, groaning deliriously. Her plump ass curved perfectly as she began to receive his strokes.

    "Spank me, spank my ass. . ."

    Nexus lifted his arm and swung with all his might. His open palmnded on her butt with a resounding tas.

    The matriarch cried so hard, Nexus wondered if he might have overdone it.

    "Harder!" she cried.

    Nexus swung his arm again and again, fucking her, pping her ass, and watching as it bounced back vigorously. Her voluptuous moaning picked up;

    ". . .nowp my breasts doctor. . ."

    Nexus flipped her over, pulled her to the edge of the bed, and began to p her breasts like a little bitch. The woman kept crying out with a perverse note. The echo of her moans struck Nexus'' ears like lightning, firing him up, and making him even hornier.

    Forgetting that he was supposed to be under an illusion, he grabbed both her hands and pinned them above her head with just one hand. She was squirming tastefully, writhing from side to side restlessly, thirsty for more. She closed her thighs tightly, daring him to do his worst.

    Nexus was beginning to understand the theme now. Housewives in their thirties were hornier than teenage boys in a strip club. This was what he was here for.

    So, with his massive dick swinging, Nexus lowered himself onto her. This time, with calcted aggression, he pped her thighs with a loud p. The beautiful blond woman yelped loudly- but stubbornly kept her thighs closed. She looked at him brazenly in the eye, defiance burning in dark mes all over her face.

    Nexus arm came again, this time with all his might.

    A resounding p of flesh against flesh streaked through the air. Lady Russell''s mind snapped. She cried out in a deep, long suggestive howl, and her thighs gave way instantly. Nexus plunged his pulsating cock right into her.

    "Fuck," he groaned; "Had she gotten even wetter?!"

    The thought sent him firing on all cylinders.

    Nexus had also gotten riled up. He kept her hands pinned above her head, and began to fuck her like a werewolf on steroids. High-pitched shrill notes sted out from her throat in long stretched out moanings. Matching her insane libido, he abandoned all restraint and fucked her like a whore. Eyes open wildly, and mouth slightly parted, she stared at him- her expression was a mixture of shock, perverse joy, and desire.

    Her whole body began to shudder, as another orgasm came sting through. Her back arched at a dangerously angle like she was about to fly off the rails.

    Nexus'' other hand closed in on her neck, and squeezed tightly, forcing her back down to the bed. Her eyes bulged in her sockets as Nexus continued to thrust in and out of her at will. His low hanging balls mmed against the crack of her spread butt while jet-streams of her juice came pouring out in between thrusts.

    She looked at him with pleading eyes, begging him silently for a reprieve.

    Nexus decided to let go of her pinned hands, but kept hisrge hand wrapped around the neck like the matriarch was his ve. He held her down, keeping her in ce as his aggressive thrusts forced her fleshy body to heave up and down on the bed.

    Her golden showers continued to gush through.

    Making the best of her free hands, she began to rub her clit vigorously- sparking a fresh release. Face contorted, she closed her eyes shut, and drowned herself in the pool of her mind-shattering orgasm.

    Nexus was caught up in the surreality of the lovemaking, but he enough presence of mind to be fully aware of the moment.

    His eyes bore down on the intoxicating sight before him; this was not just any random whore, this was a mature, beautiful, aristocrat of the highest pedigree. Nexus remembered how aloof, sophisticated, and noble the matriarch was- and he very nearlyughed out loud. It did not corrte with her lovemaking self. Not at all.

    During the day, she acted like anything amoral was beneath her. She moved with the dignity and poise that came with high nobility. He had never as much as said anything salty or vulgar. Despite being broke, thedy''s words and speeches were always calcted to speak ''ss'' and ''sophistication.''

    So, Nexus had been truly astounded to see this part of her.

    Nexus always tried his best not to judge people, but, this creature was by far the most intriguing thing he had ever met.

    She had sex like a manic obsessive. There was an undeniable wildness to this side of her. It came out in powerful streaks of perversion. To his knowledge, most sexually repressed women hardly ever had surprises. But s, Mrs. Russell hadn''t had sex in over a decade, and yet, she made love with the insatiable frantess of a freak.

    Nexus gazed at the naked body of the aristocrat; her eyes were shut firmly, her heavy saucy breasts were draped over her night gown- heaving up and down in a bouncing manner. Her two fingers were ced tight on her clit, rubbing vigorously in rotational movements. And of course, his hand sped tightly around her neck- choking her like a little bitch.

    Nexus groaned. It was a beautiful sight.

    She might be a highborndy during the day. But at night, in his bed, and in this very moment- she was his slut.

    Grinning perversely, Nexus leaned down towards her, and nabbed her soft breasts in his mouth. She moaned provocatively, stirring Nexus'' even more. His hips continued to sway, as he worshipfully adored her milky breasts.

    The wooden bed frame began to creak softly in response to their rabid lovemaking. The diminishing light from the candlestick bathed the room in a dimly lit orange- creating the perfect atmosphere.

    Nexus groaned as he felt another surge of hot semen flowing through. Quickly, he pulled out, triggering a protest of squeals from her. He wanted her in his best position- the copse doggy. So, he flipped her over in one sweeping motion, cing her on her belly.

    There was a whole line up of pillows at the headboard of the bed. So, Nexus snatched one, and ced it under her pubis. Shey there like a crocodile at a watering hole. Her turkey-thick thighs were spread apart, and her juicy round ass red at him with an inviting pull. A deep groan escaped Nexus'' throat unconsciously.

    Seeing her like this sent him into a spiral of destructively sinful thoughts. For a moment, Nexus briefly yed with the idea of fucking her in the asshole. The mere thought of burying the whole of his nine inches in her fleshy buttocks made him weak at the knees. He pushed the thought out- maybe next time. But for now, he was going to fuck her bloody.

    Purely out of instincts, he pped her voluptuous ass hard, and watched with delight as it bounced back and jiggled freely. She moaned weakly. He pped her again- hard. And this time, she squealed like a whipped puppy.

 Chapter 61 61 Ebb

    <h4>Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Ebb</h4>

    "That''s right bitch," he thought; ". . .you''re mine."

    As Nexus climbed her, he saw clearly a red palm print on her pale ass. He grinned with satisfaction as he shoved his cock into her.

    "Yess doctorrr. . .yesss. . ."

    Nexus was once again reminded of how incredibly small and tight her pussy was- despite the folds of her vulva being fleshy and thick. It was misleading.

    Thedy quivered underneath him as he pulled his manhood out, all the way to the tip, and drove it back inside again. The delicious pool of her wetness weed his rod with a slurping sound. The folds of her vaginal lining closed in on his cock in sensual squeezes.

    Nexus groaned like a mare. Her pussy squeeze was electric. He could feel the onught of hot cum building in his manhood. It was right at the border, threatening to burst through at any moment. As if sensing it, the blond beauty clenched her pussy walls again, milking his cock as he slid in and out in wet, creamy thrusts.

    Hovering over her copsed body, with her jiggly ass bubbling against his mming rod, Nexus knew he would notst more than twenty strokes.

    She clenched her pussy aggressively, and Nexus howled. He immediately corrected his estimate drastically- five strokes.

    Her ass heaved and fell.

    Four strokes.

    His body glistened with perspiration under the dimming light.

    Three strokes.

    The taut muscles on his back and shoulders tightened in preparation for the fireworks.

    Two strokes.

    Feeling the rippling hot surge swelling in his dick, Nexus leaned forward, grabbed a lock full of her golden hair, and pulled on her hair, and thrust forward violently. Her head jerked backwards and she moanedsciviously- triggering the tightest pussy squeeze ever.

    Nexus growled and shot the first stream of cum right into her uterus. It tore right out of his cock with searing pleasure, making way for the remaining batch. Groaning and moaning in deep loud grunts, Nexus sted against her ass his powerful deep thrusts, fucking and fucking, feeling every powerful release shoot out in electrifying spasms.

    Lady Russell cried out. In between gasps, her eyes rolled in her sockets. Long, high pitched wails and deep hungry grunts filled the air. As Nexus thrust deeper, forcing his length in, her pussy folds kept contracting, trying to keep him out. But it only bolstered Nexus'' drive.

    The spasms rippled through both of them in overwhelming tides. Nexus gripped her hair even tighter, as his bulging manhood drove in and out of her in powerful thrusts. He went full beast mode on her. He kept fucking her nonstop, and kept ejacting incredible amounts of cum- straight into her womb.

    On the spot, Nexus realized that his previous orgasm had been the manufactured sperm from the previous ''massage'' sessions with her. This orgasm right now, was for this moment. And it was glorious.

    He let go of her hair, leaned forward, and began to pound her from above. The ecstatic relief was electrifying. His fat swollen penis kept shooting out cum, sending hot spasms slicing through his cock. The deep creamy strokes from Nexus'' vertical thrusts sent the matriarch''s entire body into violent spasms. She began to convulse erratically. Her long flowing golden mane scattered about as she thrashed wildly.

    As his plentiful seed filled her up, her mouth kept foaming, the iris of her eyes rolled back in their sockets. She kept wailing uncontrobly for a brief moment in time. Before finally, the powerfully overwhelming spasm came to an end.

    Her movementspletely stopped. Her shoulders stopped heaving. Her head stopped shaking. Because Nexus had already ced her t on her belly in a copsed doggy, there was no room for her to copse. Her head simply dropped and she passed out- while Nexus was still having the best orgasm of his life.

    Bent over her limp body, sweating profusely, her shoulders between his arms, and with his balled fists digging into the feathered, Nexus'' inverted thrusts kept mming into her. Thedy''s butt, softer than undisturbed strawberry smoothie, bounced in loose jiggling motions.

    Nexus was totally unaware that his fuck buddy had passed out. He kept moaning, and moaning shamelessly.

    His nostrils red as his breathing his frantic gasps. The circumference of his eyeballs widened, bulging, and threatening to burst out his sockets. As thest stream of semen escaped his manhood, his whole body jerked violently. his toes curled, his butt cheeks clenched, and his vision blurred.

    The relief was electrifying.

    Gradually, his waist dropped to barely thrusting motions. The intensity of his strokes slowly began decline, slowly dwindling- bringing his orgasm came to a colorful end.

    Goosebumps all over his bare skin, Nexus'' upper body shuddered. His supportive arms suddenly gave away under him, sending him crashing down on the unconsciousdy. Her soft flesh broke his fall. As he copsed, the angle of his dick elevated by a significant degree, and a few drops of residual cum came gushing out.

    Nexus groaned into her thick hair, not moving, justying there, enjoying thest of the electric tingles, feeling his cock dete like a punctured balloon, as her moisture wrapped around him.

    Not a single drop of semen spilled out of her pussy.

    With the pillow lodged under her pubis, the elevation of her ass was higher than the rest of her body. It was the optimum position for a pregnancy fuck. The entire bulk of his seed escaped his veiny cock into her wet pussy, and slithered downwards into her fallopian tubes, before sinking deep into her womb.

    For a long stretch of time, Nexus could not move.

    He simplyid there- on top of her, skin to skin, heaving in short gasps, feeling her body heat, and soft fleshy curves of her back. That was when he realized that she was unconscious.

    Instinctively, rm sparked at the back of his head. But then he remembered- this had happened before. The system had exined why she kept passing out. So, he rxed, and allowed his mind and body to sink into a state of catatonic rest.

    The side of his chin rested on her thick hair, nudging against her sweet smelling curls. He twitched his nose, and drew a long deep breath. The woman''s scents wafted into his nostrils in rich gusts. She smelt likevender, like bath salts, and all the essential oils in ady''s dresser.

    Nexus sniffed her hair again. She smelled every bit like an arisotcrat- even though she made love like a whore.

    A few minutes passed, and Nexus stirred. He could feel the dozeing on.

    Before he could be tempted to fall asleep on her soft body, he tensed his shoulders, and slowly raised himself up by his elbows. Dazed, his vision swam, and he felt his whole body resisting the sudden disturbance. He raised his waist and plunged his soft penis out of her.

    Her tightness sucked out thest streak of cum. Drops of semen escaped his tiny hole, sending sweet tingles throughout the tip of his groin- gifting him a nostalgic feeling.

    Nexus slid off her, and gently rolled over her. Hended on his sides, so hezily shimmied his way into lying on his back. In the dimly lit room, side by side and half naked, both of themy there in silence after having phenomenal bouts of orgasms.

 Chapter 62 62 Bad Boy

    <h4>Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Bad Boy</h4>

    With thedy still knocked out, Nexus'' eyes started to droop heavily.

    Finally, after half an hour, just as he was about to slip into unconsciousness, Mrs. Russell''s eyes suddenly red open. She stared right ahead- burning into Nexus with her piercing blue eyes, as if trying to remember where the fuck she was.

    Her vision settled into focus as she took note of he environment. shes of memories from the past hour streaked through her mind in brief montages- as if strobes had been lit up in her brain.

    Yes.

    The doctor.

    She hade into his room.

    She had put him under an illusion. Yes, and she had asked him to do unspeakable things to her- perverse, lewd, unspeakable things. ''Fuck,'' her face flushed a bright rosy pink. ''What had she done?''

    Marinating in a pool of her own memories and shame, she forced herself up from the bed, triggering a wavy dance of her heavy locks of hair, and feeling thete night breeze on her bare breasts. She looked down at her nightie- it was almost down to her stomach, barely covering her thick thighs. She pulled thecy white nightgown, and stuffed her round boobs back in.

    Her slovenly face spun to her right, and her eyesnded on the doctorying on her side.

    It all came rushing back to her in that instant. The choking, the pping, the name calling, and the long, deep, creamy thrusts. They all came down on her like a storm- bombarding her present mind with the raw images of herself in that moment.

    The matriarch waspletely taken aback by her own actions. It felt like it had been someone else entirely.

    Determined to flip the script, she patted down her hair, adjusted her dress, and assumed a face of indifference. The sheets rustled quietly beneath her as she waddled along the bed, backing away towards the edge of the bed, further and further until she sat at the edge.

    The next few minutes crept by without a word from either of them.

    "You''ve been a very bad boy. . ."

    It was the first sentence she had spoken since she had appeared in his room over an hour ago.

    ". . .haven''t you doctor?"

    Her voice bore no trace of shame, neither did her words convey any kind of guilt.

    Nexus wanted to say something, anything at all to steer her in a conversational mood. He had enjoyed her thoroughly, so he didn''t mind a little pillow talk before she. . .

    "Although this night was memorable for me, it unfortunately won''t be the same for you. I can''t allow you to remember. I am a noble woman of high repute. It can''t be known that I crept into your room at night like amon whore."

    Still seated at the edge of the bed with her back facing him, she straightened her posture and took on a more regal pose. Her voice dropped to a low hypnotic note;

    "So, doctor, I hereby order you to forget everything that happened tonight. You left my tower at midnight after treating me. You came straight to your room where you had a deep and satisfying dreamless sleep. You will wake up tomorrow morning and remember absolutely nothing of this night. Nothing at all. . ."

    It was only then that Nexus remembered she had ced him under an illusion. Nexusughed inwardly; ''This dumb bitch really thought she coulde in here, hynotize him, seduce him, fuck him, and dissolve his memory?''

    Damn. Older women were definitely a different ss of crazy. It was audacious, crafty, and downright evil.

    Pretending to still be hypnotized, Nexus suppressed his hrious thoughts- andplied ordingly;

    "Yes," he chorused mindlessly; "I will forget everything."

    "Good. . ." there was a note of relief in her voice; "Now go to bed immediately."

    Immediately, he closed his eyes and pretended toy still.

    Mrs. Russell rose up and turned towards him. Her movements were slow and heavy. Her stomach felt strangely full and heavy- like she had just eaten a very sumptuous meal. Standing over him, she lingered for a moment, watching him curiously.

    After a couple of seconds, the matriarch''s eyelids closed over her eyeballs. And then;

    Poof.

    Her entire body burst into a thick pir of odorless ck smoke. In that form, she sauntered away from his bed, moving soundlessly like a dark swarm towards the door- and vanished through the slits. Her dematerialized form melted away into the night, and merged with the darkness as one.

    Behind the closed door, on his bed, pretending to be asleep, the doctor''s mouth curved in a mischievous knowing smile.

    ......

    The next morning came faster than Nexus would have liked.

    Through his window, the bright intrusive rays of the morning sun, streaked into his room. In long straight lines, the photons rode the parameters of the window slits, and streamed into his personal space, lighting up his bed, brightening his white sheets, and shining directly on his still sleeping form.

    Feeling the warm re on his face, Nexus'' eyes fluttered open, directly into the sunlight. He groaned and turned sideways in his bed. But the long, standing mirror on the other side rebounded the fierce light back at him.

    ''Ohe on! What genius thought it was a great idea to ce this damn mirror opposite the window?!''

    Grudgingly, he sat up.

    [GOOD MORNING NEXUS.]

    He barely flinched in acknowledgment. He was already used to the system popping in unannounced.

    [CONGRATULATIONS ON HAVING OFFICIALLY BEGUN THE TREATMENT PROCESS OF THE MATRIARCH.]

    His eyebrows shot up- that can''t be right; "Wait a minute, has she beenpletely healed?"

    [NEGATIVE.]

    [NOT COMPLETELY.]

    [THE LADY''S EXCESSIVE YIN QI REQUIRES A STEADY BOMBARDMENT OF YANG QI TO BE DELIVERED OVER A STRETCH OF TIME.]

    Nexus hissed irritatedly; "So why''re you congratting me then? What''s the big idea?"

    [THROUGH THE SEMEN INJECTION TECHNIQUE, THE MATRIARCH''S AILMENT HAS EBBED TEMPORARILY.]

    Nexus rxed a bit- but in a slow, and suspicious manner;

    [AS A REWARD, YOU HAVE BEEN AWARDED WITH LEVEL ONE HEAVENLY FLAME.]

    Nexus'' slumped shoulders shot upwards the moment he heard the word ''reward.'' Excitement seized his entire being.

    "Heavenly me?!" he echoed delightfully; "Shit! Am I a dragon now?"

    Nexus was all too familiar with the Heavenly me. He had devoured enough novels to know it was every bit as dangerous as it sounded.

    His humor was lost on the system;

    [NEGATIVE. YOU ARE NOT A DRAGON.]

    It corrected him sharply.

    [THOUGH YOUR HEAVENLY FLAME IS CURRENTLY AT LEVEL ONE,

    [ITS UPGRADE POTENTIAL IS LIMITLESS.]

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION:

    [AT THE HEAVENLY FLAMES'' CURRENT LEVEL, ITS PROPERTIES ARE;

    [HIGH BURNING CAPACITY, RED SCORCHING FLAMES, HELL FIRE LEVEL DESTRUCTION, AND HORIZONTAL FLAMETHROWING.]

    Paying rapt attention, Nexus'' ears did not miss a word. He felt like it was his birthday or something.

    His legs swung to the side of the bed, and swiftly got out of the feathered bed. As he washed his face in therge silver basin before the mirror, Nexus'' mind immediately went to Monica. Finally! He had an ability that could stand toe to toe with her terrifying explosive series.

    Although he was too vain to admit it, Nexus'' ego had taken an absolute beating when he saw her in action that day. It had secretly bothered him that she was on such a terrifying level on the order of thing.

 Chapter 63 63 Refreshed Lady

    <h4>Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Refreshed Lady</h4>

    However, that had temporarily changed.

    He lifted his wet face and stared at his reflection through his sloppy eyelids.

    Finally, he had something more lethal than the destroying Flying Sword. Finally, he had something that could also announce him loudly. Monica was no longer the only one who could walk the destructive path.

    His hand grabbed theid out towel folded neatly beside the silver basin, and dried his face.

    Knock knock.

    Nexus already knew what it was for even before the voice came;

    "Sire, the Lady of the estate has requested that you join her for breakfast at once."

    Rememberingst night, Nexus smiled to himself as he put on a new tunic. It was his second big boy purchase from the market. Hopefully, this time, thedy would not ruin it by cummin'' all over it.

    ....

    Four minutester, Nexus swaggered into the great hall with a spring in his step,

    The hall was even more impressive during the day. The rising sun filtered in through the east wing, washing a warm glow of golden light over therge open space, and bedecking the entire hall in a nket of the morning glow. Even therge looming ceiling had somehow been illuminated.

    As usual, the matriarch was seated at the head of the thirty foot long cherry wood table. Her massive chair towered over all the others like a throne. To her right was the eldest daughter of the n- Nora. She was looking at her mother with a look of surprise stered on her face, as if she could not believe what she was seeing.

    As he covered the ridiculously long distance between the entrance and his hosts, Nexus took it all in;

    Sprawled out on the table were all kinds of exotic fruits. Strawberries, grapes, huge watermelon slices filled the trays. Wafting through the air was the smell of freshly-baked, slightly-burned bread. Jugs of almond milk loomed above the fruit buffet. It looked, and smelled like a home.

    "Nexus!" Nora called out in her high pitched voice; "How nice of you to join us!"

    As soon as he got within talking distance, he replied curtly;

    "It is truly an honor to be invited to dine at your table."

    He turned to the mother and dipped his head slightly; "Good morning Lady Russell."

    "Good morning doctor. Please," she pointed to her left; "Have a seat."

    A servant quickly rushed to gently pull back his chair.

    "Thank you."

    "I hope you had a great night?" she asked him with a naughty glint in her eyes;

    "Indeed mydy. . ." he repeated her instruction word for word; ". . .as soon as I left your tower, I went straight to my room, and fell right asleep."

    She lifted her ceramic teacup to her lips; "Did you dream about anything- doctor?"

    Nexus paused and furrowed his eyebrows, as if trying to remember;

    "No mydy," he finally answered; "I slept too deep. There were no dreams."

    She smiled tastefully.

    Nexus smiled back.

    And Nora interjected energetically;

    "Oh for heaven''s sake, who cares about dreams right now? Look at my mother, she''s practically glowing!"

    Nexus nodded with a stiff smile; "Indeed. She does appear to be more radiant this morning."

    "Radiant? No, cheese steaks are radiant when theye out of the oven. Swans look radiant next to each other inkes. My mother looks nothing short of transcendent this morning. I mean look at her!"

    "Come on Nora," the matriarch cut in sweetly; "You''re making me feel shy in front of our guest."

    Nexus fought thepulsive reaction tough out loud. Shy? You''ve got be kidding me.

    Nora pointed her fork at thedy; "No mother, you don''t understand. I never thought this days woulde. I''ve watched you in bed for years now, and I never thought the day woulde when you would be well enough to even be here at this table. . . "

    Disbelief dogged her every word;

    ". . .looking at you right now, all glowed up, looking younger, and refreshed, it truly feels like a miracle."

    Nora was not wrong.

    There was something positively different about thedy this morning.

    Her clear smooth skin appeared to shine even brighter- like there was a burningmp inside her, that was lightning up her skin. Thedy looked like she had soaked herself in a bath full of milk overnight, and emerged looking like a statued goddess. Even her golden curls seemed to shimmer- like an invisible halo had been ced on her, and her alone.

    Her beautiful cherubic smile beamed gracefully on her face;

    "Thank you daughter, it really does feel good to feel this good. Especially after so many years."

    Nora shifted her gaze to Nexus. She dropped her cutlery softly on the triangr folded napkins;

    "Thank you Nexus, truly." Gratitude was written boldly all over her face; "You said you would do it, and you kept your word."

    Nexus opened his mouth, but he did not get the chance;

    "I''m sorry I doubted you earlier on. You were the relief we had been searching for, and I nearly jeopardized my mother''s healing with my disrespect and unbelief."

    Her deep blue eyes, just like her mother''s, burned into him;

    "I can never truly pay you back for this deed you''ve done Nexus. But I need you to know right now, that you''ve touched a soul- no you''ve touched two souls here today. Thank you."

    It was heartfelt. And it was downright the most genuine and most passionate thing he had heard since he arrived here.

    Feigning embarassment, Nexus ced his right hand on his chest and slightly leaned backwards in the oak wood chair. It creaked under his shifting weight;

    "Wow Nora, you''ve somehow managed to make two grownups feel shy- all in the space of five minutes,"

    Her eyes softened, and her chin spread out in a broad grin as her emotional face brightened at his humor. Her head dipped a couple of inches, along with her long golden curls;

    "It wasn''t my intention though. I was just speaking my truth."

    "As is your right." he chipped in with quiet smile; "But seriously though, I was just doing my job as a healer. It was my honor and privilege to be able to help. There was no way I could sit back and do nothing."

    "Exactly! You could have easily just passed along. You know- ignore us or something, and maybe reserve your service for a much richer clientele. Especially when you found about our family''s current condition."

    Nexus shook his head; "I couldn''t have done that in good faith. Even before you knew I could treat your mother, the entire Russell family was nothing but gracious to me. All of you- even Monica."

    Lady Russell chuckled. Nora snickered. Clearly they thought it hrious.

    "I mean it," he protested softly; "She could have had me kicked out on the very first day. But she chose not to. As weird as it seems, I believe it was actually her own way of being hospitable. . ."

    Both mother and daughter shared a knowing nce. And Nexus knew he had struck a truthful chord.

    ". . .you took me under your roof and gave me a ce at your table. Not to mention the wonderful gift of gold." Nexus stated emphatically; "It is I who should be grateful."

 Chapter 64 64 Stay With Us

    <h4>Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Stay With Us</h4>

    Nexus stated emphatically; "It is I who should be grateful."

    Lady Russell''s smooth silky voice cut in, taking control of the conversation as the dominant figure;

    "Perhaps we should all be grateful to- and for each other."

    Her forefinger and thumb curled around her ceramic cup as she lifted if off the table and raised it to a toast;

    "Here''s to gratitude, to appreciation, to full health, and to a fruitful rtionship. Cheers."

    Nexus and Nora lifted up their tea cups in a simr manner;

    "Cheers." they both chimed at the same time.

    The exquisite sets of white china (with flowery blue patterns) nged against each other as they gently knocked their ceramics. It was highly unorthodox in so many ways. But every single one of them were all soaked in the budding warmth that came with the feeling.

    The moment was filled with a homely satisfaction.

    After Nexus touched cups with Nora, he turned towards the matriarch with his tea cup raised and a smile on his mouth. He kept his eyes nd, and murmured cheers in a slightly less than normal tone. The glowing woman''s expression gave nothing away. Her arm casually turned towards his, and knocked his cup. Her hawk-like eyes watching him furtively, she said softly;

    "Cheers- doctor."

    To the untrained ear, the statement would have sounded perfectly normal- maybe even a little boring. It was not wordy enough to raise any red gs.

    However, thest word was like a trigger. It was the way she said it. Like a verbal memento of the previous night. A secret known only to her. For a moment, the after taste lingered in her mouth as she lingered on Nexus. It had been a great fucking night.

    But the momentsted only for a second.

    Home training kicked in faster than muscle memory.

    The blonde matriarch drew a deep breath, and the look in her eye quickly disappeared. She dropped her gaze to the slice of water melon on her te, and steered the conversation in a look-to-the future direction;

    "So my daughter tells me you''re a traveller. What''s the next adventure doctor? Are you gonna move on to the next castle to save another poor old crone?"

    Nexus'' shoulders heaved as his smile broke into soft noiseless peals ofughter;

    "Mydy, you''re none of those things."

    "What things?" she bit down on a single round juicy grape.

    "You''re neither poor, nor old, nor a crone mydy. You''re every bit as resplendent as the morning star Venus."

    Thedy''s face showed no emotion, but her eyes shed momentarily;

    "How sweet. . ." she said dismissively; "But you didn''t really answer my question; what''s next for a bright young doctor like yourself?"

    Nora shoved a spoon full of diced bananas into her mouth as the diced fruit drowned in puddle of milk in her bowl. The spoon full of fruit dripped with white, warm, smooth milk. As it headed into her mouth. her jaw tightened and her teeth sped together, conspiring to trap the moon against it .

    Her eyes settled on Nexus- eager to hear his reply;

    "I must admit," his shoulders slumped defeatedly; "I haven''t really thought that far ahead. Stuff like that always works itself ourself in my adventures."

    "Hmmm, what if it has already worked itself out but you just haven''t realized it yet."

    His furry eyebrows met together in a bit of a shock;

    "Huh?"

    Elbows on the table, and arms standing straight in an upright manner, the matriarch leaned forward. Lightning sparks ignited and shed through her blue eyes;

    "Stay with us. . ." she mouthed hypnotically; ". . .you could live here in the mean time. Coming and going as you please, enjoying the adventure of the city without the hassle of drifting through as a homeless traveler."

    Her fingers locked into one another as she bnced her jaw on them;

    "Of course, you could go on treating me. . ." his throat bulged; ". . .but not exclusively as my doctor. I would be happy to establish your trade by rmending your healing skills to a few high-ssed aristocrat families with deep pockets."

    Her pink lips and jaw barely moved as she spoke. The words flowed out of her like she was an oracle, speaking from a ce of sanctimonious ce;

    "See what I mean? It has already worked itself out."

    For a moment, Nexus struggled to find words. Thedy''s hadid a perfect argument. But he could not help but feel manipted. His left temple throbbed as his brain turned itself inside out in a bid to outmaneuver her.

    Shit. The bitch was trying to entrap him.

    She wasying out the perfect and ideal arrangement- just for him to befortable, and be close to her. She would be in control. She would take the credit for his new life. She would be the anchor. Meaning, she could also take it away whenever she felt.

    Fuck.

    This was the problem with getting involved with older women. Their mental maturity gave them a serious advantage. Everything felt like a serious chess match with well-thought out moves.

    "Well? What do you say doctor? It''s all in your hands now,"

    Her flowery words matched her super ttering gaze.

    Shit.

    "You are too kind mydy. Far too kind. But it would be a little overbearing of me to impose on you like that. . ."

    "Nonsense," Nora shrieked; "There''s no imposing here. With what you''ve done for us, it''s really the least we could do."

    Nexus bnced his cool calm gazes between mother and daughter, alternating between them and holding her eyes, as he pretended to consider the offer;

    "This is a wonderful suggestion Lady Russell, and I must admit, I''m inclined to agree with you. I currently have no other ce toy my head in this city- talk less of connections to pick up any kind of work. . ."

    He paused, fumbling with the white napkin on his left.

    ". . .I graciously ept your invitation to stay in your home."

    Mrs. Russell smiled sweetly and sat back down in her throne-like chair.

    Nora''s face was immediately overshadowed by pure delight. Her cheeks glowed, and her facial expression brightened victoriously;

    "Wonderful! Wee to the family Nexus! I promise you, you''re going to have a swell time here!"

    With the way the mother was staring at him, Nexus did not doubt that. Not at all.

    "Thank you for having me." he smiled curtly.

    At that moment, Crystal emerged from the eastern entrance- from the door behind Nora.

    His nose picked up on her overwhelming fruity scent, even before his eyes registered her presence. The subus'' pronounced steps echoed through the open space of the medieval building.

    She strutted towards them wearing a deep purple gown with silver threaded embroidery. Her raven dark hair was parted down the middle, and spilled down on both sides. Her full figure, hips and breasts, was entuated by the lovely dress. And on her face was a serious- almost sullen like expression.

    "Good morning Lord Nexus. . ." she nodded at the others in acknowledgement; "Lady Russell, Nora."

    "Wee friend of our doctor. So nice of you to finally join us." the matriarch chirped- but not with as much energy. "Please, have a seat."

 Chapter 65 65 Jealous Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Jealous Crystal</h4>

    Instead of sitting next to Nora, she circumvented her way around the table, going behind Mrs. Russell, and took her ce right beside her lord. Nora was indifferent about it all, but thedy of the house was not too pleased. She hadpletely forgotten about the doctor''sdypanion.

    Nora yed the host;

    "Crystal is it? Hope the amodations are to your liking? Sorry, but we''re poorly staffed at the moment, so we can''t give you ady-in-waiting."

    "That''s okay. . ." she said with a surprising regal poise; "I can take care of myself."

    "Wonderful. Please help yourself to some milk and fruit. We''re a light breakfast family."

    Nexus tried to cut in here with an exnation as to why she would not be eating.

    But Crystal took it upon herself to reply;

    "Actually, I don''t eat breakfast." she redirected her knowing gaze at Mrs. Russell; "I''m still very full from thest time I ate."

    Thedy of the estate barely even acknowledged her. Covertly, she signaled her daughter to go on with the next itinerary;

    "So, Nexus," Nora cleared her throat; "I would very much like my mother''s treatment to continue. . ."

    Crystal''s ear twitched at the mention of the word treatment. Something was off. She cocked her heads sideways, towards the bubbly woman seated at the head of the table, and observed her through her squinted eyelids.

    ". . .but I would never disrespect you by asking you to work for free. So, I would like to offer you a contractual payment of ten thousand gold coins and three thousand silver pieces. . ."

    She sped her hands together on the table;

    ". . all paid up front of course."

    Nexus ear tingled. Quickly, he calcted a rough estimate of the gold equivalent in his''s currency.

    Fuck! It was just shy of half a million dors! He could easily livefortably off that, while making more money on the side. He could even diversify by investing heavily in the prime real estate of this city.

    Nexus'' mind ran riot with the possibilities. The money was so close, he could practically taste it.

    But then, reality sank in, dulling his vividly colorful imagination, and swaddling him with a gray nket. Only a quick nce around, and Nexus was reminded of the dpidated state of the Russell family.

    What was he doing? Of course he couldn''t take it. This was probably Monica''s money.

    "That won''t be necessary Nora. I can''t take anymore money from you."

    "Of course you can. I stupidly paid a ton of money to fake healers in the past- all for doing nothing. It would be evil of me to not give you your due as the only one whose been able to cure my mother."

    Again, the word ''cure'' hit Crystal like a thunderbolt.

    She kept looking at the big breasted noblewoman- trying desperately to figure out what was so off about her. She could sense it. It was there- in the air around her,ing from. . .

    "I''m sorry about your previous encounters with fake healers. . ." Nexus was speaking now;

    ". . .but you''ve already paid me quite a handsome sum. So as far as I''m concerned we''re even."

    Lady Russell leaned forward;

    "Dcotor, I know you''re trying to be considerate about my family''s finances, and I really respect that. But it''s not your duty to be worried about things like that. The money is yours. You''ve earned it. I feel so much better now."

    Suddenly, right there and then, the smell hit Crystal''s nose like a sledgehammer.

    It was his cum! It was her master''s cum! It was inside this noblewoman, sitting within her uterus like a pool, slowly filtering into every part of her body- bubbling, and filling her with his life force.

    A violent surge of jealousy gripped her. She pictured it; this witch, on top her master, moaning and groaning, stealing his semen for herself. Crystal''s hands closed into tight fists by her side as she began to boil.

    But the object of her hatred did not even nce in her direction.

    ". . .it''s simply a matter of principle Lady Russell. There''s nothing more to it."

    She sighed.

    "Well, if it''s a matter of principle, then I can not force you to go against what you''veid down as your personal mantra. . ."

    Crystal was no longer listening.

    She eyed the fruit knife just in front of her. For a moment, she toyed with the idea of murdering Lady Russell on the spot. Just two movements and two seconds- that was all she needed.

    But Nexus'' image poured into her mind. It filled her consciousness like honey, soothing her nerves, and robbing her of her. She began to slowly calm down. During her time with him, she had learned that Nexus never did anything without a good reason. Most times, it came from a ce of empathy.

    So, she sat there, clothed in an expensive gown, mouth shut, watching the noblewoman talk, and forcing herself to ignore the smell of his semen in the matriarch''s veins.

    Having concluded the transactional part of the conversation, the general atmosphere in the room rxed further into one of familiarity and satisfaction.

    Through the window, outside, the sun shone in the cloudless bright sky. Gentle gusts of breeze swept through rose garden outside, filling the room with smiles,ughter and hope. Thedy of the estate nibbled away at the fruit tter mindlessly. Nora continued to chat away freely. Nexus indulged them both with an equally warm smile.

    But Crystal remained aloof.

    Her arms remained folded across her chest, and with a mini scowl on her face, she sat down sulkily- hoping Nexus would notice and ask her what was wrong.

    It proved to be futile. In fact, it backfired. Her lord didn''t even as much as nce her way for the rest of breakfast.

    The small happy group began to disband when Lady Russell rose up;

    "I''m guessing you guys have something lined up for the day. So, please, don''t let me keep you . . ."

    She regally rose to her feet using the arm chair for support;

    "So, I''ll be retiring to my room for now. I hope everyone ends up having a great day."

    Nora promptly rose up to attend to her mother;

    "Here, let me take you up mother."

    "Thank you child."

    Nora nodded curtly at Nexus and Crystal, then took her ce by her mother''s side. They chit chatted as they drifted away;

    "Mother, I''m a little surprised you haven''t requested for today''s new sheets already. . .did you forget? Should I have the servants bring it up instantly. . ."

    Their voices began to drift off, till their words were no longer coherent.

    But Crystal''s sharp ears had heard enough to figure out why thedy was shying away from recing her sheets.

    The subus'' eyes stung as her vision blurred from the hot tears welling up. Her trembling lips parted, as she opened her mouth to ask Nexus why. But her sense of duty came crashing down on her like a towering ocean wave. How could she ask him that? What right did she actually have?

    She lowered her head and bit down on her quivering lower lip.

    ''Don''t be stupid Crystal. . .remember your ce. . .remember your fuckin'' ce. . .''

 Chapter 66 66 Bourse

    <h4>Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Bourse</h4>

    Completely unaware of the storm brewing in the girl next to him, Nexus shot up from the chair- a little absentmindedly. His fine green tunic flowed gantly,plementing his matte ck hair, and oilve tanned skin. Tightening the rope around his breeches, he announced softly;

    "I''ll be heading off into the city now."

    Her eyes lit up like a puppy; "Let me go get ready right away m''lor�C"

    "There''s no need for that. I''ll be heading off on my own this time. Feel free to do as you wish today."

    The color instantly drained from her face as her hopes plummeted like a crashing space shuttle. Nexus inclined his head at her- like a gentlman, and then headed towards the exit in strong purposeful strides.

    Crystal watched him leave with pain cutting through her heart in noiseless slices. She didn''t realize it before, but the smell of thedy was all over him. He wore it heavily like a thick musk. Long after he had gone, she still did not move. She remained there- still as a statue, eyes lost, and face crushed in agony.

    Still, she did not lose faith. Then came the stream of self-assuring thoughts;

    ''. . .this was just a ripple- yes. . .it wasn''t anything serious. . .if it was, he would have told her already. . .he would tell her eventually. . .EVENTUALLY.''

    A shrill sounding voice jerked her out of her thoughts;

    "Ma''am!"

    Her head swung to her right. A slim ck haired girl, barely fifteen, stood just a few inches away from her;

    "I said I would like to clear the table now- if you''re done."

    "Yes," she mumbled as she hastened to get up; "I''m all done."

    ---------------------

    After nodding a wordless greeting to the old fat guards at the castle gate, Nexus took a sharp left and burst into the busy street.

    Nexus was not exactly impressed by the medieval architechture, but he sure was intrigued. The stony streets were dogged by rugged drainage systems. Dull gray, and brilliant white-washed stone buildings dotted the sides of the road. asional bell towers rose from behind the walled estates- as if inpetition with whose tower was the tallest.

    But Nexus was not at all taken it.

    The sun was shining overhead, but its brilliance was all it was good for. It barely provided any kind of heat at all. Cold gusts of gentle breeze wafted through- as a gentle reminder of the previous day''s rainfall.

    But Nexus didn''t give a fuck about the weather either.

    Hands sped together behind him like a gentle man, he strutted down the streets in slow meditative strides.

    He had been doing a lot of thinking. Since he was now a resident of the city, he knew he would have to find a way to sustain a living here.

    It was pretty noble of Mrs. Russell''s to offer to link him up. But he was not exactly a doctor. There were certain ailments that couldn''t be cured with just a massage. He would have to go deep- and then really go deep. Eventually, some jealous husband would try to run him through with a sword.

    He cringed at the thought and pivoted.

    Besides, he wouldn''t put it past Lady Russell to do something corny; like setting him up with only male clients- just to control his contact with other women. Nexus shuddered violently at the thought of massaging a pot-bellied, bald, fat old man.

    ''Nah, I''d rather swallow a live serpent. . .''

    Nexus only looked up when a very impressive carriage rode past him. It sleekness, and polished ck color called out to him. Two majestic all ck steeds steered the carriage on, pulling it by its four stoked wheels- tworge and two small.

    Tunic pping, and long hair fluttering in the soft wind, Nexus walked down the industrial part of town- looking for a well paying job. He skipped past a poster for masons without even looking through. He hated construction with all his might.

    A bakery, with arge inviting banner was the next building. The rich smell of freshly baked pastries called out to him. But when he saw the job posting- along with its peanuts pay, the after taste of the linering scent, suddenly tasted like fart.

    By midday, Nexus had shied away from a a steel mining factory, apany that trafficked in lumbering, a barber shop, and a very shady book store that looked like a front for a kind of sex dungeon. Momentarily, he had stood in front of a clinic. But when he caught a glimpse of a newborn getting the foreskin of his genitals sliced off- he moved along so fast, he left his shadow behind him.

    Nexus'' forehead was drenched in sweat.

    ''Shit!'' he cursed as heid hiszy ass back again a wall; "What does a man have to do to get a fuckin'' job around here!"

    Mistaking Nexus for a stranded fellow, a fine looking gentleman whistled a joy filled tune as he walked by, and dropped a copper coin at his feet.

    "Keep yer chin up pal! Joy alwayses in the morning. . ."

    Nexus was too stunned to even protest. As a matter of fact, it only gingered him some more. He had to find a job fast! He had to get out from undr the benevolence of the Russell family, and chart out a long term n..

    It wasn''t just so he could sustain his own self, but also for the subus who was now almost fully reliant on him.

    Hands grasped tightly in his pockets, Nexus'' head bobbed up and down as he walked down a very particr lonely sreet. Nexus'' mind drifted into focus, and his threadbare footwear skidded to a halt. His eyes darted around wildy- looking for any sign as to how he he might havended here.

    Nexus did a full one hundred and eighty before he spotted the dark, gothic, two storey structure.

    For some reason, still notpletely sure why, Nexus feltpelled to by it. He approached the building in quiet tentative steps. Its tightly shut windows and barred doors spoke volumes about the building already. But like a moth to a me, Nexus was hooked.

    There were no souls around the entrance. In fact, it felt a little bit dead. So, when Nexus'' feet thudded on the front porch, he was thrownpletely off guard when a one eyed fellow burst through the door yelling obscenities. He jumped at thest second, barely getting out of the way in time. The bull-sized fellow charged right past him.

    Nexus watched the fellow with wide open eyes. He noted the rugged clothing, the whip by his side, the wicked long scythe he was swinging carelessly, and the overall ruggednes.

    This was not a fucking bar, this was a bourse.

    Sure enough, just as he had suspected, just as the wide door swung close behind the man, Nexus caught a brief glimpse of the inside. He was right! His analysis was spot on! It was indeed a bourse.

    Excitement coursed through him again, filling him up with fresh energy, and obliterating all traces of the previous disappointment.

    For Nexus, this was great. It was perfect. It reeked of adventure, of the unknown, and of trouble. It was the perfect mix for him.

 Chapter 67 67 Ni Yang

    <h4>Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Ni Yang</h4>

    For Nexus, this was great. It was perfect. It reeked of adventure, of the unknown, and of trouble. It was the perfect mix for him. He hade to this city looking for stability or peace- he hade looking for a ripe adventure. Something amoral, arcane, and maybe even a little atrocious.

    He had certainly found a momentous adventure in between the Lady Russell''s thighs. And it had been an intoxicating feeling. Nexus was still chasing that feeling. And a regr nine to five job was the opposite of what he was looking for. He could die from the boredom alone.

    So, Nexus braced himself.

    Just as he was about to swing in, it urred to him that someone might recognize his face.

    He was now affiliated with the Russell family. He had to be particr about his brand. So, a conspirators grin formed on his face on the spot. ncing left and right to make sure nobody was seeing him, Nexus boomed aloud;

    "System, activate my reward from the second to thestpleted mission."

    The generic voice cracked alive in his ears;

    [AFFIRMATIVE]

    [KINDLY PROVIDE THE PARAMETERS OF THE IMAGE YOU WISH TO ASSUME.]

    Those were beautiful words to his ears;

    "Make me tall- six foot five is alright for now."

    Instantly, like clockwork, Nexus'' distance from his head to the ground lengthened by a significant length. A satisfying smile streaked across his face;

    "Good! good! Now alter my facial features into something different; unrecognizable, and dashingly handsome."

    Nexus did not feel a thing. Not even as much as a muscle strain or anything in between. There was no mirror- but Nexus knew at once that it had been done.

    "Now give me some muscles- thirteen inches biceps, killer chest, and stunning calves."

    It was done in under a second.

    At the lonesome entrance now stood a grand looking young man. Nexus recycled a hat, and a trench coat out from the system, and swaggered into the establishment with the meanest look his could muster.

    The first thing Nexus noticed was just how incredibly smoky the inside was.

    Clouds of smoke went up from all the cloaked figures at the tables. Hashsish, herbs, opiods- he could smell it all. They filled the dark open space, curling up from the lips of the concealed faces. It would be bloody impossible to recognize anyone in here.

    Nexus'' eyes readjusted to the dark, and scanned the inner stum. It was like a fight club, or a private racketeering ring, or something in between. Visibility was a problem. A couple of chandeliers dotted the ceilings here and there, with a handful of lit candles. But that was it. Given how averse they were to light, it was a wonder how anyone got anything done. It was like they were all bats with internal sonograms or something.

    It was indeed a bourse by every definition.

    Sketchy transactions went down in whispers. Names were dropped, and money was exchanged. Nexus flirted temporarily with the idea of walking upright to anyone and demanding for a gig- or a job, or whatever it was called here. That was before he was summoned;

    "Oi, you there!"

    A female voice- strong and clear, rang out;

    "Oi, mister trench coat, I''m talking to ya, get over here!"

    Head down, with his hat masking his face, and his coat pping gently, Nexus gave his best ''bad guy'' impression, by turning around rather dramatically- towards the sound of the voice. His searching eyes found the bar- no, reception.

    An average sized girl with her brown hair tied up in a ponytail was staring at him intently, bidding him toe. Nexus'' feet dragged along the ground and covered the distance;

    "Good day to your sir."

    Nexus tipped his hat; "Howdy."

    "Howdy? Wow, you really are new aren''t ya? Well, what''s the nature of your business here stranger?"

    His voice deepened; "I''m looking to pick up a few quests for some cash."

    "Are you a hunter?"

    "Yes."

    "Can I see your hunter''s badge?"

    Nexus stiffened; "Badge?"

    "Yes. A hunter''s badge." she repeated; "You can''t operate in this hunter''s lodge without one. You can''t even be here without one."

    He pivoted; "How do I go about getting one then?"

    She looked at him as though he had just suggested he should give her the moon.

    "Sir, you don''t just get one. This isn''t a book club membership. Before you can even think of applying for a badge, you need to prove yourself."

    Nexus eased up on the tough guy act. He didn''t know shit about how anything worked here;

    "How do I begin?"

    She promptly brought out a stack of papers from under the table and picked out three slips of paper;

    "Here, you''re going to have to fill these. . ." she hesitated; "You can read and write, can''t you?"

    Nexus would have taken great offence, but he remembered this was the medieval ages;

    "Of course. Can I get a pen?"

    "A what?"

    Shit. He forgot again- medieval ages;

    "I mean a quill and some ink."

    She slid him a feathered quill that had been sharpened at the mouth, and handed him a vial of thick dark liquid. Right at the receptionist''s table, not making contact with anyone else, Nexus bent his head down and filled out the forms ordingly.

    He hesitated at the name section. Since he had on a disguise, he could not very well just give out his legal information. So, he used an alias instead;

    Name; Ni Yang.

    Age; 23 (well he looked twenty three)

    ce of birth; Massachuchetts.

    Marital status; Single.

    Highest single aplishment; Caught a fox.

    Under the candle light, Nexus continued to fill out the other drab information. He struggled a bit with the ink and quill. But heforted himself with the knowledge that he could make a fortune if he ''invented'' the pen in this city.

    "Here, all done."

    As soon as she nced at it, an impressive look overshadowed her face;

    "Your penmanship is very impressive- Ni Yang."

    "Thank you."

    "Please wait over there. . ." she gestured at a row of wooden chairs to her left; ". . .while I process these documents. I''ll be with you shortly."

    Nexus thanked her and took his seat by the wall- in the shadows. Not looking at anyone, not talking, not engaging at all. If his instincts were to be trusted, he knew he was already being watched.

    It seemed Nexus had made quite the impression on the receptionist. She did not waste as much time as he thought that she would.

    Her androgynous figure reappeared from between the two pirs behind the counter clutching his documents.

    "Thank you for your patience mister Ni Yang. Having reviewed your documents, the management has decided meet with you."

    Nexus got up on his feet; "An interview?" Shit, he wasn''t exactly ready for anything of the sorts.

    "It''s alright," she assured him; "It''s nothing over the top. Please follow the gentleman behind you, and he''ll take you to the location you''re needed."

    "What gentlema�C"

    Nexus'' words trailed off as he turned around sharply to see the biggest human being he had ever seen.

    The seven foot tall, bald headed giant stood like a human pir. The lower part of his face was hidden behind a thick bush of red beard. And his eyes were buried deep inside his eye sockets.

 Chapter 68 68 Testing

    <h4>Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Testing</h4>

    Nexus swallowed; where the fuck did this monster appear from?

    The red bearded giant said nothing. In fact he hardly even nced at Nexus for more than two second. He simply turned around, and bounded off in slow heavy thuds, ignoring Nexus as if he genuinely did not care if he followed or not.

    Damn, Nexus thought; that is one big motherfucker.

    Keeping a healthy distance of six to eight feet, he drew a deep breath and struck his feet out- taking his first step towards his future. The man led Nexus through the open hall. Strapped to his back was a huge ax whose length that was as tall as a ten year old human.

    The nasty weapon swayed with his every step, as he effortlessly navigated his way through the jungle of tables and through the fog of smoke.

    A theme of quietness seemed to be prevailing mood. Faceless men huddled together in the dimly lit space like shadows with flesh and bone. Their baritone voices growled in low tones in the background. It was ineresting- considering the known fact that hunters were a wild bunch.

    But they hushed in low volumes, as if in reverence to some overbearing ruling principality.

    As the duo approached thest row of circr tables, Nexus'' eyes began to drift searchingly, looking for any sign of any person of interest that might be interviewing him. But the silent giant ignored everyone around.

    He kept walking straight forward, towards the stone wall, not stopping at all, until he came up before a massive door.

    Nexus tensed at the sight.

    Standing well over twelve feet, it totally dwarfed the gaint. It was lodged firmly between two stone pirs. And overhead, a stone arched curved over it. The door was made of wood, but it was studded with cone shaped iron spikes.

    The more he looked at it, the more it seemed like a gateway to another dimension- rather than a door.

    The giant grunted something and effortlessly pulled open the door with his massive hands. The heavy door creaked open with a long dreary sound. It swung openzily, taking its time, like a majestic dragon stirred out of its slumber.

    Before Nexus could think, the giant disappeared behind it.

    Nexus said a quick prayer and surged ahead before he could lose his guide. He poked his head in first, and gasped. Behind the door was a flight of stairs about six feet wide that ran down- deep into the ground. On both sides of the wall were burning torches.

    ''No fuckin'' way.'' he thought wildly; ''A basement? fuckin'' basement? This is exactly how horror movies start.''

    Lingering at the door, with his heart beating loudly, Nexus watched with a look of horror as his guide plunge deeper and deeper into the basement, leaving him behind without a word.

    ''Fuck it. This can''t be worse than anything else I been through already.''

    In a split second decision, he cursed under his breath and surged right ahead.

    His steps touched down carefully on the first few steps-like a rooster in a new territory. He looked up and saw that the giant was a lot further than he had anticipated. So, he quickened his steps, and entered a slowfortable gallop down the steps- to the basement.

    The flight of stairs seemed to go on forever. They were headed deep underground and he knew it.

    Eventually, he came upon baldie just as he was opening another huge door. Nexus slowed his role;

    ''Honestly, what is with these people and mad fuckin'' doors?''

    At this point, Nexus was more curious than rmed. The big man stepped right in, and Nexus, who was only a few feet behind, followed suit.

    Nexus'' eyes widened in shock as they stepped into a cave.

    He was taken aback by the sheer size. The room was gigantic- in an intimidating kind of way. On all sides, hard white stone lined up the borders of the cave. Overhead, the ceiling ran up to fifty feet high.

    Stctites and stgmites hung upside down on the ceiling in jagged formations- like inverted pirs, bearing down on him threateningly. A soft blue light filtered in from an inexplicable source that filled the vast open with an ethereal presence.

    "Are you done gawking? Or do we need to give you more time to star gaze?"

    His jerked in the direction of the voice.

    East of his location, seated upright on a small rock, was the most regal looking old man. His majestic white hair crowned his head and flowed down to his neck. His beard was also white. And both hands were sped together, leaning on a long brown cane- watching Nexus with a bored expression;

    "Don''t you have a tongue?"

    Nexus hurriedly regained hisposure. His voice came out- less excited and more confident;

    "Sir, I''m called Ni Yang, and I was sent here toplete my application to be a hunter."

    The old man was too far away for his face to be read. But his voice showed he wasn''t impressed;

    "Very well mister Ni Yang. Show me what you can do."

    A look of confusion settled on his face; "I beg your pardon?"

    Old man stretched his arm outwards, and pointed northwards;

    "Do you see that b of rock right there?"

    Nexus'' eyes spun to follow his guiding hands. Sure enough, there was a huge b of stone about ten feet ahead. In fact, there were multiple stone bs positioned all around the vast cave. The least of them was about three feet tall- and thergest was as tall as a tree.

    Like dummies for target practice, they lined up a cross section of the cave- perfectly equidistant to each other.

    "I want you to hit it with everything you got. Don''t hold back at all."

    Nexus turned his back the man, and squarely faced the target.

    "In case you were wondering, yes- this is actually a training area. So, you don''t need to worry about coteral damage. Give it all you''ve got. . ."

    The old man had barely finished when Nexus'' palms, wrists and arms burst into mes.

    There was no spark. There was no enchanment. He did not even have to point to the heavens. A rich gust of orange mes erupted in his palms. Like a raging wildfire, it spread to his wrists, burning away in the form of a budding blooded lotus.

    By the time the refined mes got to his arms, the heliocentric mes were no longer orange- they had bloomed into the fiery destroying color of red, dancing in the wild revelry of raw power.

    As if in reverence to the Heavenly me, every other me within a twenty feet radius instantly dimmed. Nexus stood there feeling like an alchemist. His face bore no malice, and yet the destruction in his mes screamed louder than the rage of many waters. Under his feet, the blueish white stony ground glowed bright red- in reflection to his mes.

    Suddenly, Nexus raised his fiery arms like wings made purely of mes. His movements were like poetry in 3D. His ck hat and dark trench coat casted him in an even deathly light.

 Chapter 69 69 D Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 69 Chapter 69 D Ranking</h4>

    He shifted his right leg ever so slightly behind him. Then, leaning his weight on it, he dropped to a slightly lower altitude, and struck out his arms, redirecting the mes north of him- to the target.

    It was like pure white lightning- only in the form of fire.

    Red, hot, angry pirs of fire, five times the circumference of his head, shot out from the hollow of his palm in horizontal streams. And for a moment, it seemed like Nexus'' shoulders became one with the mes. His coat pped behind him. His long hair draped from his hat, also swaying behind him.

    The bright red color cast a looming shadow over the entire cave. The dreadful pirs raged out in long streams, covering the staggering distance of twenty feet.

    The stone b did not stand a chance. Like flesh dissolving before a burst of volcanicva, the rock began to melt away as if it was butter.

    Nexus brought back his right foot to level with his left. Casually, he turned back in the direction of the old man.

    The white haired instructor stared at Nexus. Not in that sinctly bored way. But with a flicker of interest in his eyes. He did not speak a single word. Instead, he picked up the book beside him and bowed his head over it.

    In long painful streaks, his feathered quill streaked all over page the words;

    Assement: Applicant Ni Yang is quick on the draw.

    Observation: He is even quicker on the release.

    Style: Straight action. No enchantments.

    Rmendation: Can be deployed to the field immediately.

    Grade: D.

    Nexus was curious to find out how he had done. But he knew enough not to ask- not until he had been willingly offered the information. So, he waited patiently.

    "Mister Ni Yang is it?"

    There was a note in his voice this time.

    "Yes sir."

    "You did well."

    It was respect. The tone was respect.

    "So, I''ve decided to give you a D. Your style needs a little refining, but you''ll be fine."

    Nexus bowed respectfully.

    "Take this paper, and go back the way you came. Hand it to the receptionist. She''ll take it from there."

    Nexus mouthed a "Thank you sir," and spun around for the exit.

    As he strutted away, he felt the intense gaze of the old man burning into his back. Just as Nexus was about to twist the door handle, he called out to him from behind;

    "Oh and mister Ni Yang- please lose that ridiculous hat and coat. . ."

    Nexus smiled as he pulled the door open. He shut it firmly behind him.

    ----------------------

    "So, I hear you didn''t do too badly in their. . ."

    He was standing at the receptionist''s table now. He had handed her the slip of paper, and she was all but gawking at him;

    ". . .not bad newbie, not bad at all. . ."

    Nexus chuckled;

    "I told you I was a hunter."

    "No you''re not. . ."

    She picked out an envelope from a drawer under the table- and handed it him;

    "Now you are. Congrattions mister Ni Yang. You''re now officially a D-rank hunter. The monthly due for everyone is three pieces of silver. It must be paid at the second day of every new month. Of course, you may decide to. . ."

    Her words drowned out at the back of Nexus'' mind. He tore open the package and took out the wooden badge in it. An ax was inscribed on it- the universal symbol of the hunters. Nexus mulled over it with a look of amusement. He was now part of the gang- the ax gang.

    ". . .so how will you be paying sir?"

    Shit. He hadn''t been listening. Payment huh? He quickly dove into his pocket and fished out a single gold coin.

    "Here," he tossed it at her; "Keep the change."

    And so, Nexus pulled away from the waiting area and headed off into the small crowd- as a hunter, leaving the receptionist stunned behind him.

    Nexus'' gait took on a more confident stride as e went straight to the quest hall. Maybe it was the coat, or the hat, or the wooden badge now in his pockets, but he felt really good about himself.

    Pasted on the walls were the avable quests, along with the corresponding levels. Above each quest was a stack of ribbons that denoted the nature of the quest. As Nexus scrolled through, he saw that unfortunately, his current level did not permit him to go higher than basic quests.

    He was only cleared for C-rank quests.

    And on that level, he could either go hunt for cattle that had been dered missing by the owners, or find escaped goats that had wandered away from the pen. The most adventurous quest in his category was hunting a pack of wind wolves that had been reported to be a problem to locals,

    Nexus was numbstruck.

    Of course, he had options. He could join a team of higher ranked hunters and go on higher level quests. Of course, they would take the lead. And he would just be like an intern. All this meant his pay would take an absolute beating!

    Nexus howled as he stood at the wall gazing upon the sheets of paper.

    So much for looking for a well paying gig. Quietly seething with rage, he red at the quests avable, and decided to settle for the most honorable one. His hand stretched out to pick up the grey ribbon for the mission with for the wolves, but out of nowhere, another hunter snatched it up.

    Nexus'' blood boiled dangerously. He was not in the mood, so he immediately took the confrontational path;

    "Give that back!" he snarled; "I was just about to tak-"

    The hooded invader slowly turned around, revealing the outline of a girl. Nexus stopped short of words. A girl?

    But he was about to be shocked even further. The girl''s voice, haughty and strong, escaped her throat;

    "Why do vermin always feel the need to speak in my presence?"

    Nexus was taken aback by the voice. He could not believe it. No way. No fuckin'' way.

    The tall girl pulled back her crimson colored hoodie, and stepped into the light. Her bright shy red hair screamed against the burning torches- as did her eyes. Nexus did not know when he stammered aloud;

    "Monica?"

    "Ah, so you know my name? Then I guess this is going to be easy. . ."

    She folded her ribbon tightly around her fingers;

    ". . .you''re obviously new, that''s why you''re making the colossal mistake of even breathing near me, talk less of speaking directly to me. . ."

    She stepped forward brazenly, not minding the fact that he was almost a foot taller than her;

    ". . .so, for posterity sakes, let me make this clear; don''t ever attempt to take my quest again. I promise you, it will not end well for you. Got it?"

    Nexus instinctively nodded affirmatively- especially when he remembered how she had effortlessly burnt three grown men like crisp turkey.

    She raised her hoodie back up;

    "Besides, take it from me, this quest would be too dangerous for you. As a newbie you should probably stick to catching royal chickens or goats. The wind wolves aren''t a group to be trifled with."

 Chapter 70 70 Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Unexpected Encounter</h4>

    Her words hit his nervous ears like the howling of a nightwolf. It was the first time Nexus had heard her speak fullplete sentences.

    Brows furrowed, and eyes focused, he kept his gaze trained on her. Adoration dogged the corner of his eyes. It was astounding that even in the oppressively dark, gothic, candlelit stone establishment, she still somehow glowed- like coal embers at an incense altar.

    ". . .what the fuck are you staring at?"

    The sound of her snapping voice pulled

    Nexus'' eyes flickered. Damn, had he been gawking all this while?

    "Forgive me, I just thought you would remember me."

    Her head tilted slightly to the side; "Why?"

    "Well I�C"

    He stopped abruptly. His dumb ass had failed to realize he was no longer Nexus. He was Ni Yang. And Ni Yang had absolutely zero ties to the Russell n. Smiling, he realized this was actually a good thing. He finally got to have a do over. . .

    "�CI saw you in the marketce a while back," he pivoted; "You beat the hell out of some punks back then."

    Monica''s face remained as cid as a stillke. Her voice came with an even more sinister stillness;

    "What does that have to do with wind wolves? Do you want to die newbie?"

    Nexusughed.

    His broad shoulders gyrated back and forth, heaving in response to his booming chuckles;

    "I''m sorry, but why would I upy my thoughts with fictional wolves? When I have a fantasy right in front of me?"

    For a moment, Monica eyes burned. He just didn''t know if it was from anger or passion- or both.

    "You''re walking on thin ice newbie. . .watch it. . .or you''ll end up like your friends in the marketce. . ."

    He wanted to correct her. But he held his peace. He surveyed the situation and knew he was very much in the win. Knowing the kind of person Monica was, he knew she should have been long gone after three or four words.

    But she was still here. And that spoke louder than three or four words.

    Instead of apologizing, he tipped back his hat slightly, turned sideways, and pointed at the quest board with his left hand. The sleeves of his dark trench coat stretched out, making him look like a human scarecrow;

    "This is the only quest in this category that is worth something. And clearly�C" he nced at the ribbon in her hand; "�Cwe both want it. So I want to propose apromise."

    He withdrew his hand and faced her squarely;

    "How about we join forces together on this one?"

    Monica''s right eyebrow shot up instantly in an inverted curve. Even her eyebrows were red.

    "What?" she spat out incredulously.

    "Hold on hear me out�C" Nexus countered in a negotiating tone; "Two heads are better than one. So, it stands to reason that we will actually cut back on time, effort, and resources if we do this together. . ."

    His words came out in crisp concise notes, colorfully painting an ideal situation. But they only a front. His true intentions were less than noble. Nexus wanted to be as close as possible to this girl. He wanted to watch her, to observe her, to see what made her tick.

    And this was a sure fire way.

    ". . .then, at the end of the day," he continued confidently; "based on our respective input, we can split the pay in whatev�C"

    Unexpectedly, Monica, who had been standing across from him and watching him furtively, suddenly burst into a fit ofughter. Her voice rasped out in rich squeals, rippling through the air, without care. In quick sucessions, the peals ofughter echoed through rhythmically.

    Astonished, Nexus gaped at the crimson-d girl.

    She wasughing, but Nexus saw, clearly, that theughter did not reach her eyes.The contempt poured out freely, riding each peal, attacking his worth, self-esteem and everything he had said.

    From her neck down, her body movements were still controlled. Her slender neck remained in ce as her eyes burned into him. She looked like a demon- a demon in red curly hair, clothed in crimson velvet, and ck leather boots.

    Finally, the trajectory of the mockingughter took a dive.

    Smiling with a wicked glint in her eyes, she answered him in a voice that spelled condescension;

    "You''re certainly bold, I''ll give you that for sure." she added for good measure;

    "Indignantly stupid yes- but still bold."

    She shifted her weight to her other feet;

    "IF. . ." the word was heavy with disdain; ". . .I decide to let you tag along on this mission, don''t even think for a second that you''re going to get a portion in the loot. You''ll be going home with absolutely nothing."

    Firing on all cylinder''s, Nexus'' mind went into overdrive.

    This was Monica- the lonewolf. If she was even remotely considering the possibility of working together, then he truly stood a chance this time. He could not screw this up.

    So, assuming a mask of indifference, Nexus'' shoulders rxed, then heaved, and slumped again in a mindless shrug;

    "As I said earlier on, I''m not in the least worried about the spoils of the hunt."

    "You''re not?" her eyes narrowed in suspicion; "If you''re thinking of pulling a fast one on me, I promise yo�C"

    "I mean it Monica," he raised his hands, putting on a non-threatening look; "You can have it all, I''m just in it for the ride."

    The edges of her delicately carved chin clenched. Her eyes searched the stranger''s face, looking for any red gs as he bamboozled his way into her space;

    "You said it yourself right? I''m just a newbie. So, wouldn''t the most prudent move be to try to get some experience out there in the field?"

    A quirky smile stole across his lower face;

    "And who better to tag along with, than the beautiful resplendent Monica herself? It''s a no brainer really," He shrugged again; "You can keep the loot Mon, I just want to be part of this wonderful adventure- by your side."

    Monica did not give him an answer immediately. For the next few tense seconds, her soul searching eyes bored into him- lingering intrusively, forcing him to hold her disturbingly focused gaze.

    She ran the math in her head;

    He was a newbie. The ridiculous coat and hat, as well as his overconfidence, all told her that he was uncharacteristically arrogant. His abilities also weren''t apparent- yet. But he was basically offering to be a free help.

    For Monica, who always protected her profit margins, that was the punchline. It was all she needed.

    She straightened;

    "If we''re going to be working together, you need to get one thing straight,"

    "I''m listening,"

    "You work for me. Period. Got it?"

    Nexus grinned; "Got it."

    "This isn''t a fuckin'' joke. Any sign of debauchery from you, and I''m going to cut you off faster than cancerous leg."

    Nexus nodded curtly; "Whatever you say Monica."

    Clutching the ribbon tightly around her fingers, the red-headed veteran hunter pulled up her hood, and breezed right past him towards the exit. Her scarlet colored cape flowed behind her, giving off the illusion that she was gliding.

    With her back to him, her voice rang out impatiently...

 Chapter 71 71 The First Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The First Adventure</h4>

    With her back to him, her voice rang out impatiently;

    "What''s the matter newbie? You''re waiting for an invitation or what? Let''s go."

    And thus, Nexus the alchemist/hunter/doctor surged forward excitedly, towards the new adventure that awaited him. Side by side, (but with Monica mostly in the lead), they left the cave-like bourse, and all the characters behind and poured out of the building into the afternoon sun.

    The assaulting brightness outside struck Nexus'' eyes in hot searing pain- very nearly blinding him.

    "Damn it!"

    He cursed as he pulled down his hat to protect his eyes from the sun''s rays. He had been in the dark for too long. Beside him, Monica''s lips sneered, releasing a long dry hiss. She was not impressed- at all.

    "A little sunlight''s throwing you off? You sure you in the right line of work?"

    It was a trap.

    She was baiting him, trying to provoke him to gauge his reaction.

    Nexus'' momentary frustration nearly forced him intoining, or giving off excuses like an amateur. But he restrained himself, and tongued his way into a more proactive question;

    "So what now? Where are we headed?"

    She extended her hand towards him, and held out a roll of parchment to him. Nexus collected it, and unrolled the brown paper. It was a map. And circled at the bottom right corner, right on the outskirts, was what he could only hope was an open stretch ofnd.

    "Follow me newbie," she said as she untied her horse from the open stable in front of the building; "We headed towards the green lush meadow south of here. . ."

    --------------------

    At that exact moment, back at the bourse, about fifty feet below ground level, the regal old man with the white beard was packing up for the day.

    In the training area, the faint blue light had dulled to a fainter variant of itself. Since Nexus had left, it seemed the atmosphere of the cave had been subdued by his bright red eclipsing mes. The stgmites overhead still hung, but even they suddenly appeared dull.

    In silence, the white bearded old man packed up the papers littered on the two and a half foot table. Despite his apparent age, his arms moved with a surprising agility.

    Bent over the table, his fingers curled around the slips of paper, and picked them up in shuffling noises. He went about his business mechanically. It had been a typical day at work. Nothing extraordinary had happened. He had suffered a couple of fools, but that had been it.

    At the corner of his eye, a faint reddish-orange, pulsing, glowing light suddenly caught his gaze.

    Frowning, he rose up straight to his full height. The optical anomaly wasing from the north-east end of the vast cave. It contrasted sharply with the dull hazy blue aura of the cave. More irritated than intrigued, he set down the papers in a neat pile on the table, and set course towards the light.

    There was at least twenty feet of distance between him and the reddish orange light. His beige colored robes, a symbol of his simplicity, flowed behind him. Every one point two meters, his cane tapped on the rocky ground as his footsteps followed.

    Halfway there, he under his drooping eye lids, and through narrowed eyes, he watched as red mes burned on defiantly.

    The old man sighed when he remembered the cheeky youth from before.

    "Ah, the arrogance of youth. So the youngd didn''t quench his mes after all the theatrics?"

    He began to wonder if he had been too hasty in awarding him the D-rank. Maybe he wasn''t ready yet.

    Cane scrapping against the earth, face scowling,and robe pping, the old man arrived on the scene a few secondster. From the unnatural pale blue light in the cave, it wasn''t too difficult to see that the old man was not was pleased.

    A dark thought streaked across his mind; what if he had packed up for the day without noticing the fire burning?

    Sure,it was harmless at the moment. But leaving a budding me overnight, in a deep basement was not a good idea.

    He cursed again;

    ". . foolish boy thinks he''s the first fire sage to put on a show. Next time I see him, I''ll be sure to give him a piece of my�C"

    He didn''t get to finish that thought.

    On the ground, in front of him, was the residue of the rock which the Ni Yang boy had sted with a zinget. It was still;

    "Burning?" he gasped in genuine surprise.

    Okay, maybe he hadn''t given the boy credit enough. The lump of rock, which had been as tall as an adolescent child, and four times as thick, had been sted to smithereens. No, not sted. It had been melted- burned, and reduced to nothingness.

    The remains of what was left of the inferno was just a jagged piece of rock. And even that was still on fire. The paltry me was but a shadow of its once glorious self. But it was still burning- bright and red. It zed rebelliously, retaining its pomp and pride, glowing with a reddish refulgence- giving off the faint impression of intelligence and awareness.

    White beard''s eyebrows arched as his eyes roved over the scene invesitgatively.

    Unbelief was stered all over his face. Mesmerized, he watched on for a moment. The reflection of the red me danced in his irises. Then, his instincts took over.

    Being a water mage himself, an intrinsic desire to demonstrate his superiority suddenly rippled through him in explosive sts of inner energy. From the depths of his consciousness, it began to swell, rising like a towering wave, filling him with unnatural strength. As it saturated his thoughts, it took on the form of one word;

    "QUENCH."

    At his side, the old man''s cane came crashing down to the earth. It nged against the rock, bounced, and rolled away from him.

    The atrophied muscles in his arms and legs pumped with girth. His cloudy gray eyes turned, blue- the color ice. His feet parted slightly as he assumed an assault stance. A rush of savagery, unlike never before coursed through his veins. Leaning into the rush, the old man surrendered to it.

    He rode the wave pretty hard.

    Like it some kind of ancient moonlight dance, white beard close his eyes, and his arms gracefully rose up from his sides. They sliced through the still air, arching till they pped together over his white head. The tips of his fingers turned pacific blue.

    Every single vein in his body screamed energetically as he executed the release.

    His eyes red open like a wild bull on steriods.

    The sleeves of his robes struggled to keep up his powerful arms shot forward- together, parallel to each other, in the direction of the red me. For a moment, there was no other sound- other than the deafening roar of tons of water bursting forth.

    From the hollow of his hand, jets of water sted out in powerful loud gusts. They gushed out with the intensity of a dam that had been let loose. All of that destructive water power headed towards the red me, and bore down on it with a thundering st.

 Chapter 72 72 Search

    <h4>Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Search</h4>

    Water.

    The sound of rushing water.

    The sound of more rushing water.

    That was all that could be seen or heard in those glorious moments. The old man remained in that position; arms stretched out, icy blue eyes bulging dangerously, veins popping wildly, and his white hair blowing backwards elegantly.

    A few moments passed before the old man finally decided to let up.

    Having executed an ordinary D-rank water explosion, he cut off the flow, and slowly lowered his arms. The water attack ceased immediately.

    He was so confident that he had out the me, that he didn''t even bother to check. Feeling nothing at all, the old man turned his back to leave. He lifted his gaze to search for his cane.

    As his eyes- which had now reverted from icy blue back to normal gray, searched the surrounding for the wooden stick, his gaze was arrested by yet another wonder.

    A flicker of red caught the corner of his eye.

    With all his might, he swerved back in the direction of the fire, and saw the brilliant red me- still burning!

    Terror, shock, and unbelief all colluded together to send the old man''s head spiraling. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and in some other unmentionable ce. His jaw dropped and his bronze colored face went pale white;

    "What in the�C" he staggered; "HOW?!"

    That was the million dor question.

    Eyes round in shock, and trembling slightly, he approached the miraculous sight, taking tentative steps only, carefully observing the anomaly.

    Clear as day, despite being literally in the middle of puddles of water, the intelligent red me continued to burn away at the ck piece of charred rock.

    The old man''s heart sank. His ears rang loudly with the damning judgment of his own miscalction. It was astounding, but it seemed like this red me possessed an unnatural burning capacity. It''s sustaining effect was unlike any other fire he had ever seen.

    When he thought about what it could do to humans, beasts, and even monsters, a fresh bout of cold sweat broke out all over him. He began to back away from the fire- slowly, slowly, making his way away, refusing to turn his back on it, like it was a cursed thing.

    The image of the tall young man in the hat suddenly filled his mind.

    And white beard was struck with double the condemnation. He had seriously misjudged him- and consequently, had underestimated the chillingly terrifying power of the red fire. His life shed before his eyes, and he realized that this was the only mistake he had made in his lifetime.

    And it had proven to be a fatal one.

    Ni Yang was not a D-rank mage. He was at least a B-rank.

    And that was going by the most conservative estimate.

    Visibly out of breath, Nexus announced to her hearing as he struggled to make the climb;

    "Go on, say it," he nudged her; "I know you want to."

    Heavy beads of sweat lined up on his forehead as Nexus'' face contorted in a deep frown.

    "What are you talking about?" Monica asked straight-facedly with a streak of mischief flickering in her eyes.

    "No need to be an asshole about it," he rasped in between deep breaths; "Right from the moment we set off, we both know you''ve been itching to tell me I was foolish not to havee with a horse. . ."

    She whistled indifferently; "Well, I could do that, or I could just sit back and watch you suffer."

    It was the second day of their journey.

    And Nexus was NOT having the best time.

    They were on a narrow path in between a mountain pass on the outskirts. In the western section of the evening sky, the evening sun hungzily- casting a resplendent red glow on the walls of the mountain, giving off the illusion of a red terrain.

    The hilly path had been less than hosiptable. It was rocky as hell, so bits of loose soil broke off from under their feet as they both ascended, making stability, a problem- for Nexus.

    Monica sat on the back of a ck stallion. With a firm grip on the reins, her hips and shoulders swayed as the horse effortlessly made the climb- keeping herfortable, while Nexusgged behind.

    "You amuse me newbie, what the hell kind of hunter sets of on a quest without a horse?"

    "My name is Ni Ya�C"

    "I didn''t ask," she chaffed; "Look alive, we''ve gotpany."

    Nexus cursed under his breath as he forced his feet to trudge on.

    Above them, at the top of the mountain, a bunch of Hyenas appeared. They lined up the jagged crevice, spread out in horizontal formation.

    With their hind legs tense behind them, and their heads bent forward, the animals gazed upon them. A dozen pearly ck eyes with no pupils, burned in on Nexus and Monica- watching, wondering whether they were either food, or foe.

    "They''re not attacking?" Nexus asked.

    "No. They''re territorial."

    "What?"

    She answered impatiently; "What do you think? It means they stick to their hunting grounds. And that means the top of the mountain, the caves, and the steep slope on the other side."

    Stillgging behind, he muttered; "And I''m guessing that''s a good thing?"

    "Obviously, but not for the reasons you think. Hyenas aren''t the only ones that are territorial."

    Nexus gasped; "Wind wolves?"

    "Yep." she answered; "If Hyenas aren''t attacking this area, that means it''s right on the border of another predator''s territory. In this case, my money''s on the Wind wolves."

    Still straining to keep up, he countered; "But the map says their territory''s a tnd.."

    Suddenly, her heels dug into the sides of horse, willing it to stop. Standing at the cleft of a rock, she pointed ahead;

    "Over there."

    Just to see what she was pointing at, he had to break into a jog to catch up with her.

    Sure enough, spread out before them was an open in of thick lush grasnd. It contrasted sharply with the barrenness of the mountain pass. As far as the eye could see, rich vegetation in the form of virginnd, spanned the entire horizon.

    A long stream of water snaked through the grasnd. Even from that distance and elevation, the tall formidable leafy trees towered over the dwarf des of grass. Looking at the view, Nexus understood why this was a paradise for the wind wolves.

    "Come on newbie, the hunt has begun."

    Again, she dug her heels into the horse''s sides. The horse neighed exciedly, and broke into a full gallop. Leaning forward, and eyes zing dangerously, the red head charged right into wind wolf territory. The wind blew her red curls backwards, sending her cape and hood flying in the wind as well.

    Nexus did not have the luxury of such as glorious entrace.

    Teeth gritting in infuriation, he watched her charge in the wind- leaving him behind to catch up, knowing fully well he was exhausted from the two day march. Never he he wished for anything the way he wished for a horse in that moment.

    It didn''t even have to be a horse. A pony, or even a donkey would do.

 Chapter 73 73 Sit This One Out

    <h4>Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Sit This One Out</h4>

    Sighing in exasperation, Nexus once again willed himself to move forward. He shot a nervous nce backwards, and was shocked to see that the hyenas has tripled in numbers within the past two minutes.

    That was all the motivation he needed. He uprooted his feet from the ground, and forced them forward, down the slope, away from the foot of the mountain, and finally, onto the grasnd below.

    At the base of the mountain, beyond the jagged rocky foundations, Nexus found Monica waiting for him- or simply just waiting. She had dismounted, and was crouched low on the ground. Her studious eyes expertly roamed back and forth across the ground. She took off her velvet gloves, and stretched out her arm to the bare earth.

    Her palm touched the ground, and Nexus could have sworn she smiled;

    "They''re here," she announced; "The earth is still warm. Look,"

    She gestured to a set of lone paw prints as she rose to her feet from her crouching position;

    "See those paw prints? What do you see newbie?"

    "It''s a single set. It''s one wolf."

    "Exactly. The omega wolf is the weakest in the pack. So it usually strays farther away from the main pack."

    She turned her back towards the mountain and squinted at it;

    "This lone wolf probably came by here, hoping to snatch any mountain goat fleeing from the hyenas up hill. It''s easy pickings for a rtively weaker wolf."

    Through her eyes, he could see the calctions running wild in her head. Monica''s head jerked up towards the sky and noted the position of the sun. Then turned to face the green field before them again;

    "We have barely two hours before the sun setspletely. If we follow this trail, I''m certain we''ll get to the wind wolves in no time."

    Nexus nodded his understanding.

    "How many are they?"

    Tying the reins of her horse to a tree, she answered him; "Difficult to say. But recent reports have put them at ten to fifteen."

    She shrugged as if it made no difference to her; "Could be more, could be less. Either way, I''m getting them."

    She tightened the knot. "Let''s go."

    Facing east, with the setting sun behind them, they plunged right into the grasnds. From the south, a soft rustling wind filtered through the open meadow. A couple of birds, or bats, screeched in the open sky ahead of them.

    In careful tentative steps, side by side, Monica and Nexus threaded softly along the earth in noiseless steps. The soft grass beneath their feet cushioned their weight, and kept their movements noise free. With every ground they covered ind, their breaths slowed down, and they kept their eyes, as well as their ears wide open.

    Ahead of them, a thick green ledge spanned the length of the wholendscape. To their right, a few yards out, was the white banks of the clean, clear quiet stream.

    Monica had suggested they stay as close to the stream as possible, so the southbound wind could lose their scent over the water.

    Together, they crept through the meadow. The further they went, the more the tall elegant fruitless trees saturated the woond. Dwarf shrubs, and thickets of bush dogged their paths. Quietly, they waded through a seemingly endless sea of ankle deep grass- watching for even the slightest movements.

    Suddenly, just when Nexus was starting to getfortable, with the tension, Monica stopped dead in her tracks. She shot a quick nce at him, and together, they slowly dropped to a low noiseless crouch.

    She shot her fist in the air, and pointed two fingers to a spot that was just northeast of them.

    Nexus'' eyes, hungry for the gist, immediately darted in that direction. At first, he did not see it, but then, his vision came into focus, gifting him the sight of a ledge of gray rocks. They were like little hills, hidden behind a canopy of green.

    A den? A wolf''s den?

    As if she could hear his thoughts, she nodded. There was no movement. There was no sound- like the pack was taking a nap, or maybe waiting in the bushes around them, patiently waiting to pounce. Nexus nervously nced around, hearing the pounding of his own heart in his chest.

    Hands clenched, and feet ready for action, Monica kept her unflinching gaze trained on the location ahead. Time seemed to stand still. The silence around seemed scream at them, warning that this could be an ominous sign of a trap.

    Eventually, the first sign of ck fur appeared. It was a tail. No, it was a leg. A really huge fucking leg- scratching the head of the animal as ity down, supposedly resting. Nexus'' eyes bulged wildly.

    Unbelief stered on his face, and temple vein pumping wildly, he leaned his head forward, hoping against hope that his eyes weren''t ying tricks on him.

    But they weren''t.

    On one of the rocks, lying on its side, with its back facing them, was the the biggest fucking wolf Nexus had ever seen. The colorful green of the grass struck out ringly against its ck fur. The gentle wind blew at at moment, swaying the grass, and temporarily giving Monica and Nexus a sneak peek.

    He gasped. Monica''s face remained taut.

    Behind the curtain of green, scattered in loose formation on the jagged rocks, were ten to twelve ck wolves resting gantly. Shrouded in a nket of dark fur, they looked like death''s very children.

    Nexus'' eyes gazed upon their bulky frame. They were so unbelievably huge, they made the hyenas look like kitty cats. Under the waning light of the setting sun, their rippling muscles stood out on their shoulder bones- a powerful deration of their physical strength, and their rich diet.

    With terror as their covering, they rested out in the open-pletely unafraid,pletely unbothered. Theirrge ck heads remained motionless. And Nexus found himself wondering if it was wise to even bother them.

    Monica seemed to read his mind;

    "Listen," she rasped under her breath; "I don''t have time to babysit you in this fight. This is the big leagues, you could actually die. . ."

    Nexus did not doubt thatst part for a second. The Dual Cultivation system made him formidable- not invincible.

    "So sit this one out," her eyes were ame with clear maniacal murderous-intentions; "I''m going in alone. And my decision is final."

    The fight looked promising, and Nexus didn''t mind getting in on the action.

    But the look in her eyes told him her decision was not up for debate. So, not saying anything, Nexus'' head simply bobbed up and down.

    "Good," she whispered; "Now go find somewhere toy low. This could get ugly."

    Pretending toply, Nexus dropped t on his belly, and began to crawl in the bushes, towards a thick trunk tree just a couple of feet away.

    "Ni Yang!" she called out in a low whisper; "Make sure you watch and learn, it''ll do you some good."

    Nexus'' nodded and scampered towards the tree. It''s trunk was wide enough to conceal him. But he needed a clear view of the action. His sharp eyes darted up, and studied theyout of the tree''s branches.

 Chapter 74 74 Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Sneak Attack</h4>

    It looked sturdy enough. So, he lifted his feet, ced in the hollow of the trunk, and hoisted himself upwards in one pull. Hot pain shot through the atrophied muscles in his legs.

    He had forgotten he had been traveling for two days straight. Forcing himself, Nexus repeated the motions again, and again, until he came within reach of a low hanging branch. After eying it carefully, his calf tensed, and he lurched himself at it.

    From there on, it was a breeze. He pulled himself upwards, steadied himself at the base of the thick branch, and swatted off the leaves blocking his view. He was all set.

    And so was Monica.

    Some twelve feet up in the tree, camouged behind the rustling green leaves, the span of Nexus'' ck eyes followed Monica''s movements closely. From that vantage point, unblinking and unmoving, Nexus saw it all.

    Crouching in the grass below, with her red hood pulled over her head, and her face tightened in a mask of concentration, she slowly lifted her velvet-leather boots, and began to move forward in light strides. In a straight line, she headed straight for the line of scattered jagged rocks.

    She slithered through the grass like a red serpent, carefully covering more and more ground in fluid strides. Her explosive series arms remained clenched, angled perfectly, moving in tandem with her stealthy movements. Thankfully, the reddish-orange light in the western sky remained behind her, so she had the added advantage sneaking forward without the re in her eyes.

    Less than fifteen feet away from the pack, Monica suddenly stopped. Her knees bent slightly, and she dropped to an even lower crouch. She sank down to a full squat, and began to do something on the ground. Her back was turned him, so Nexus strained his neck trying to catch a glimpse of what she was up to.

    In an instant, she shot up to her feet.

    Nexus tensed; what was that?

    While his mind was running circles, Monica suddenly took a detour. In a seemingly illogical move, she surprised him by darting to her right. In an encircling maneuver, she began to work her way around the den, instead of heading directly for it.

    Confused, Nexus leaned forward- very nearly slipping off the tree branch.

    He regained hisposure a momentter, and looked up. She was gone. Monica hadpletely disappeared.

    Swish!!!

    A piercing whistling sound suddenly rippling through the silent vacuum, distorting the stillness- violently arresting the attention of every single wildlife within a twenty foot radius. At the spot where Monica had bent, came a rising pir of rich white smoke. About two feet wide, and three times as tall, it budded like a lotus at the base, and rose up through the grass, towering towards the heavens in an unnaturally coordinated state.

    Needless to say, the wolves weren''t too pleased about the disruption.

    In a fraction of a moment, they all stirred. Their powerful hind legs kicked forcefully, jerking the rest of their heavy bodies. Their shoulder muscles tightened, raising their front legs, rousing their beefy necks, and ultimately, elevating their massive heads.

    Below their menacing ck eyes, their triangr shaped snouts rose up, and their jaws dropped, revealing a verymanding set of sharp white teeth. Wickedness gleamed in their pearly eyes. Like rumbling thunder, their deep, low, growls rumbled in the background as they snarled.

    It was on.

    From behind the thick pir of smoke, blurs of shaggy, jet-ck fur, Nexus watched with astonishment as they all rose like one- in one powerful swift choreographed motion. Immediately, like a loud deration of war, their heads all arched towards the sky, and their vocal chords let loose- filling the air with a terrifying cacophony of howls.

    Nexus swallowed. He didn''t speak wolf. But he sure as hell got the message.

    Just as the massive wind wolves howled at the smoke, just as the evening sky was slipping towards dusk, and the gentle winds picked up faster, Monica''s crimson form suddenly appeared in the air.

    No one saw Monicaing.

    Not even Nexus- and his eyes were wide open.

    In that brief moment, suspended between the heaven in the earth, with her hooded face, her cloak pping in the wind, and her slender arms stretched out behind her- she looked like an avenging angel descending from above.

    The stupid wind wolves were so wrapped up in the frenzy of their collective howls, that theypletely missed the ominous being that had suddenly appeared in the sky behind them.

    Monica didn''t give them a chance.

    As she rode on the wings of gravity back to the ground, she touched down on the ground with a superheronding, striking the earth with a powerful blow.

    It was finesse in its purest form. It was art. And so was what came next.

    The ground broke immediately where Monica''snding fist had struck the earth. Before the wolves could even register her presence, sparks ignited upon impact, and shes of those sparks encircled the broken loose soil. A deafening explosion followed immediately.

    With a thundering boom, it struck the earth squarely- like a st of lightning from a thunderstorm. The ground shook violently. Chunks of dirt, grass, and debris shot up to rming heights and shredded the open air.

    From the point of explosion, the seismic pressure waves rippled forward in consecutive patterns- each one on the heels of the former, charging through chronologically, and disrupting the terrainpletely.

    Nexus continued to watch with unadulterated awe. There was no denying her sound strategy. The redhead was fucking good.

    But the wind wolves did not currently share that sentiment. They snarled violently as the ground trembled underneath their feet. Their stamina could not withstand the mini earthquakes, so they swayed from side to side, snarling, growling and barring their vicious teeth as the earth revolted.

    Fear did not seem to be encoded in their DNA. Apparently, the same could be said of Monica''s.

    Nexus watched her move- feeling like he was viewing a live action movie in slow motion.

    Still in that superheronding position, she jerked her head backwards, and her hood flew backwards, revealing her thick, dense red curls. Her intense eyes shot forward, taking in the scene, noting the positions of every single wind wolf, their stance, and their sizes- all in one nce.

    With a burst of fresh energy, the redhead sprinted forward- towards the nearest wind wolf. A crazed look seized her face as her slender androgynous figure traveled on the wings of themotion. Effortlessly threading on the broken soil in gliding motions, she rushed forward, and closed in on the unsuspecting wind wolf.

    Time slowed.

    Nexus gawked.

    Her hand touched the ck wolf''s butt, and it immediately exploded with a muffled bang- like a bursting tomato. Bits of flesh, bones and blood spluttered in the air, and came down in bone chilling showers.

    Monica did not waste a second.

    Before the others could realize what had happened, her tendons turned at an unnatural angle, as she spun towards the next wolf. Her heels dug into the earth and she sprang forth again as though she had nitrous boosts under her feet. Her fingers came in contact with the next one, and the ck furry beasts exploded like firecrackers on new year''s.

 Chapter 75 75 Accident

    <h4>Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ident</h4>

    Unable to peel his eyes away, Nexus'' attention remained enraptured. He watched Monica''s n unfold beautifully.

    The wind wolves were big- certainlyrger than usual wolves. But they were mostly D-rank. So, Monica moved like she was like an ice skater- snaking through the pack, bombing them to pieces.

    Transfixed to the spot, with the sight of his dead brethren before him, the next wind wolf wasn''t sure whether to attack the crimson d assant, or to simply flee. Its pearly ck eyes darted back and forth, barring its fangs defensively, and snarling at her.

    But it wasn''t outside the range of her calctions.

    With a disturbing brazeness, Monica charged right at it, and somersaulted over the astonished wolf. In the air, with her feet over her head, just before shepleted a full revolution, she stretched out her hand and touched its back.

    The D-rank wind wolf disintegrated into bits of organic debris- even before Monica''s feet touched down on the earth.

    Eyes zing, heart pounding, and adrenaline surging through her from the heat of battle, Monica skidded to a halt, and took ount of the battleground.

    Really it was more of a ughter than a battle.

    She had virtually munched through the pack like hot buns. A handful of wind wolves- the survivors, had huddled together at the far end of the den in a pack-hunter-mentality. Their heads were lowered threateningly, as they watched Monica.

    The red head fixed her steely gaze on them. It was good they were all together- in one ce. That way, she could waste them all in one fell swoop.

    Her slender legs tensed in preparation for the final kill.

    Suddenly, a premonition gripped her. Something tugged her at the back of her mind. Pulling her, warning her of something. Monica paled. Her instincts were never wrong.

    At that moment, behind her, on the cleft of the elevated rock that towered over all the other parts of the den, a new presence emerged. Its massive shadow darkened the earth, eclipsing the sun, covering Monicapletely- temporarily blocking the shine of the setting sun.

    Monica spun around with a quickness.

    And Nexus bolted up right- nearly crashing down out of the tree.

    Behind Monica, standing proudly on the rock, bearing down on her with a wicked snare, and shing its deadly canines, was the big, bad alpha wolf. It was big, bigger than all the others. Large enough for a three year old child to ride without touching the ground.

    Its triangr snout vibrated in anger. Its jaws were parted, and at the edges of its mouth, a nasty sneer formed. Without warning, the ck beast threw its neck back backwards, lifted its head and HOWLED!

    Even from that distance, goosebumps formed all over Nexus'' body. The hairs on his back stood at attention as the prating, haunting howl echoed through the air in mournful tones. Monica must have sensed it too, for she did not engage immediately.

    Two secondster, she was d she didn''t.

    The ck wolf''s body suddenly began to convulse violently. Its bulky frame thrashed on its long powerful legs. It bushy tail shook wildly in the wind. And then, there came the terrible cracking of breaking bones.

    Or in this case- rearranging bones.

    Alpha wolf howled in pain as its entire skeletal system broke downpletely- readjusting, and readjusting to its growing size. Monica''s eyes widened, and Nexus gasped as the alpha wolf exploded.

    The growth started from its legs. Its muscles stretched wildly, then its torso, then it''s bushy tail, and finally- its head. This time, Monica had to take a step back. Eyes upwards, and face deathly pale, she looked upon the ck wolf that was now the size of a fucking horse!

    Its tail flickered behind it, and its previously ck eyes were now full blown bloodred. It was brimming with a confidence, and seething with a loathsome hatred for Monica. It kept its pointed nuzzles, and intelligent eyes fixed on her- watching her furtively.

    Monica''s confidence shriveled and dried up on the spot- like paper in a me.

    This was her worst nightmare. The previously D-rank wind wolf, was now a full blown C-rank beast!

    The wolf had grown hairier. Its shaggy ck fur had grown longer, and swayed slightly under the whistling breeze. Behind it, half of an orange sun sat in the horizon, as if it was waiting, trying to see how this would y out before setting. Its red glowing eyes burned deep in its sockets, and its paws scratched impatiently on the rock beneath it.

    Monica was too stubborn to back away, but she kept her eyes trained on the big beast.

    Fate had yed a cruel joke on her. In the quest''s report, there had been no mention of an upgrading alpha wolf! A wind wolf was bad news. But a C-rank, horse-sized, alpha wolf was BAD FUCKING NEWS!

    Immediately, Monica got into a defensive stance. Eyes on the beast, she ced her dominant foot behind her, and raised up both her fists to chest level, ready to improvise at all costs. She knew enough not to run.

    Then the leap came.

    Monica had miscalted!

    Its bulky size did nothing to deter its speed. Paws beating against the rock, it charged in powerful gallops, at a terrifying speed towards the edge of the cleft, building up momentum for the leap with all its might.

    Red eyes zing, hackles raised, and its head lowered, the entire muscles in the beast''s hind legs contracted as it shot off the edge in a powerful leap- towards Monica below.

    Once again, its explosive shadow totally eclipsed Monica. With the ck wolf in the air, directly charging at her with a clear murderous intent, Monica realized with a start that she had miscalcted again! The wolf was way bigger than her horse.

    Forcing her mind to stay calm, All the muscles in her legs began to build up energy to sprint.

    At thest moment, as the wolf tore through the air, front legs stretched out, vicious canine teeth barring, and death in its eyes, Monica dashed with all her might to the right. The rush of wind by her side told just how close a call it had been. The redhead rolled forward headfirst, and jumped to her feet.

    The man eating wolf had been thoroughly disappointed.

    Unable to decelerate midflight, it shot through the air, and sailed past her in a low altitude aerial flight- ending up a few feet beyond its projected target. It didn''t crash as she had hoped.

    Its long sturdy legs gave it just enough counter thrust, so it skidded to a halt instead of bounding over. Concern spilled over Monica''s face. Her calctions were off! The C-rank wolf''s speed, size, and strength had increased dramatically.

    She herself was also a C-rank. But given the data, it was evident that she was on the weaker end of the spectrum.

    The horridlyrge creature whipped its head towards Monica, and the rest of its body followed. A feeling of dread hung in the air as the wind wolf began to slowly encircle her in menacing steps. Arms spread out at her sides, she walked counter clockwise, keeping a safe distance, noting its eyes, its speed, and the direction of its feet.

 Chapter 76 76 Your Damn Pride

    <h4>Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Your Damn Pride</h4>

    So, without any warning at all, it lunged forward towards her again- this time, not to maul her with its paws. This time, it spread its mouth wide open, erging its powerful jaws, and exposing dreadfullyrge rows of sharp canine teeth.

    Its open jaws was big enough to fill the circumference of her head. And it was certainly powerful enough to crack her skull in one go.

    The hunter was now the hunted.

    Adrenaline kicked in with a savage burst. The present-threat of death lighted every single neuron in her body, firing up her central nervous system, and gifting her a fresh surge of energy. She uprooted her feet violently and sprang forward- this time, towards the man eater.

    She could have sworn she saw a flicker of delight in its eyes as she went at it. Its pink tongue drooled greedily as it opened its mouth even wider to bite down on her big head.

    Once again, she waited till thest moment before dropping downwards. As she slid under the big wolf, she heard its jaw snap shut with a violent snarl. That could have very been her head.

    The momentum of her run, had provided her just enough force to slid outpletely from the other side. She didn''t stop.

    Her curls bouncing on her head, her arms swung by her side as she sprinted forward- running towards the high cleft which the wolf had jumped off from. She didn''t risk a second to nce back. But behind her she knew the wolf had regrouped. All around her, she felt the vibrations of the heavy beating of the creature- galloping towards her in a haze of madness.

    Four feet away.

    Three.

    Two.

    Monica leaped high in the air with all her might. She threw her whole body upwards-unching almost eight feet off the ground- andnding on the cleft above. Again, she heard the nasty sound of its jaw snapping just inches from her feet. Her body had twisted in the air, so the red headnded on her right shoulder.

    It should have hurt. But the adrenaline dulled the pain. There was no time to catch her breath. She rolled over, and promptly jumped to her feet. Looking down nine feet below, over the ledge, the massive wolf was prancing back and forth with its eyes up at her. It tried leaping, but its bulky frame didn''t go more than two feet off the air.

    At that point, Monica had no n.

    She was corneredpletely. If the wolf decided to nk her by going around, it would eventually get to her. She was under siege- without backup, and without weapons.

    Up in his tree, hidden behind a covering of leaves, and flowers, Nexus had watched the whole scene with the dedicated concentration of a thriller movie. He didn''t know if this whole situation was normal. At the beginning, she hadpletely dominated the hunt.

    The thing with the smoke had been genius.

    The mini earthquake, the explosive assasinations- they were all ster veteran moves.But at that moment, with the sudden appearance of that huge fucking demon wolf, it was more than evident that things weren''t going her way.

    With bated breaths, Nexus waited nervously, hoping she would call him to intervene. But the call never came. His mind turned itself inside out as he wondered why.

    And then it dawned on him;

    ''Damn you and your pride Monica!'' he cursed; ''Shit, even after all this while, you still look down on everyone else?''

    The more Nexus eyed her, the more ringly desperate her situation became. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to call him, it was none other than the fact that she looked down on him. She didn''t think him capable of being of any help at all- not even as bait!

    Nexus fumed.

    He looked to the sky. Up above, the sun had set.

    The only western horizon was glowing with the fading light of the receding sun, but dusk had settled- and darkness wasing fast. Heart thumping wildly, and brows sweating, Nexus'' calcting eyes darted back to Monica and her wolf friend.

    Fighting the beast in the darkness would be a drag. Whatever had to be done- had to be done now! If had already realized this, then surely, she had to have realized it as well.

    The dull grayness that came with dusk, also came along with a crippling sense of urgency. There was now a time limit.

    Under his weight, the four-inched thick branch shook gantly as his butt slid off it. Hended on the big intersection where the two big branches rose up, and spread out from the the tree trunk.

    As he jumped from branch to tree trunk, his chest pounded, beating in high percussive loops, reminding him of the state of immediacy. With no time for a slow, graceful climb, his feet kicked off the tree, pushing his body backwards, sending him right down to the earth with his tunic pping in the wind.

    Luckily, he made the leap.

    From a distance of six feet, Nexus'' legs came swinging through the air as he dropped from on high. The air finally gave away, and his feet finally touched down on the ground with a viciously soft- noiselessnding.

    The feel of thefortable lush soil beneath his feet brought a certain warmth. After sitting on the hard tree branch for so long, his butt muscles, thighs, and calves had stiffened. Thending had jolted them back into action.

    As he rose up from the squatting position he hadnded in, his entire rxed muscles began to realign. His eyes reconnected with his new altitude, his heartbeat slowed to a more familiar rhythm, and he slowly immersed himself in the issue at hand.

    His long haired head swerved sideways- west, in the direction of the action.

    His stomach swirled. Nothing had changed. The wolf was stillrge as fuck. Below the narrow horizontal ne that shot out from the rock, it was looming in maniacal circles. The demon wolf paced back and forth with its blood-red eyes. Its bushy tail swung like a long feathered fan of some royal consort.

    As for Monica- she was still there.

    Standing atop the ledge in a heroine poise, looking down on the menacing wolf, she kept darting her calcting eyes back and forth- desperately searching for some kind of hidden way out.

    The day suddenly darkened by a shade- lengthening the shadows, and calling in the encroaching darkness.

    ''You and your damn pride. . .'' he cursed her under his breath; ''This shit would have been over with already. We could have fucked these wind wolves by now- ten times over! But no, you decided to y god!''

    He wasn''t wrong. His stride broke into a light jog, crushing the green undergrowth beneath his heavy strides. Face puffing, Nexus was feeling a lot of things- but frustration towered over every other emotions.

    Bent forward, head low, shoulders moving in tandem with his lower body, and ck cloak pping behind him, Nexus'' trim body streaked through the meadows like a scarecrowe alive. The vein on his forehead stood out wildly as he continued his inner monologue;

 Chapter 77 77 Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Deterrence</h4>

    ''Just how attached can a person be to their family''s dignity, that they''d go out of their own way to die like a bloody chicken?!''

    It was a valid question. His feet burned into the grass below as he thronged forward in a fog of own anger.

    In that moment, as he crept through the open grasnd towards the human-animal situation ahead of him, some part of Nexus wondered why he was so worked up. He already knew this was how Monica operated. This wasn''t entirely inconcievable. So, why, the, fuck, was, he MAD?!

    In a sh, it dawned on him- like lightning slicing through the warm heart of a recently deceased corpse.

    Two things; either Nexus was absolutely getting infatuated with this haughty redhead. OR, it was his own ego- reacting dramatically.

    Yes. It was thetter. Maybe the two- but definitely thetter! Nexus was annoyed.

    It wasn''t just that she hadn''t called him up. it was the fact that she hadn''t even thought of him like that in the FIRST PLACE. She had totally underestimated him! After all, he was a newbie- a measly D-rank hunter whose only value was to be a travelpany.

    Twenty five feet away from the massive wolf, with the darkening sky over his head, and the entire wildlife preparing for night time, Nexus bellowed like a wild bull, ring his nostrils, clouding himself in a thick fog of his own anger. All these facts pounded away in his chest violently, spilled together as one into the cauldron that was his heart.

    Without a sound, Nexus'' invasive form entered the scene, and time seemed to slow down dramatically.

    His anger- his very presence, caused the air around him to shift. His feet left the the lush carpet grass, and entered the rocky/hilly area of the wolves'' den. The white washed rocks stood out against theforting green of thendscape.

    About a dozen rocks, ranging between three to ten feet tall, curved in a crescent shaped sh- very nearlypleting a full circle. In between those rocks were mini caves, probably a haven for the little wolfings from the rain.

    Nexus himself had stepped into the opening that should havepleted the circle. It was like stepping into a colosseum. Really, the den was the perfect haven for the wolves. But unfortunately for them, their fate had pretty much been sealed.

    Dusk had set in in full motion now.

    Daylight was slowly ebbing, and darkness was steadily encroaching. But within that brief window of light, Nexus entered the scene without a sound.

    As soon as Nexus'' angry feet stepped into the den, his wrathful eyes swept through the battleground in a powerful sweep. At the far corner to his right, just a few feet away, was a handful of the remaining wolves. The ck furry creatures were huddled together in a group- watching their alpha wolf.

    Their pearly ck eyes registered Nexus'' presence, and instinctively, their predator-like instincts kicked in. As one, Their triangr shaped nuzzles dropped low to the ground, their jaws separated- showcasing their vicious sets of killer teeth. And they all plunged into a cacophony of death snarls- growling, sneering, watching him furtively.

    They filled the air with the morbid sound of their deep, snarly, growls.

    But Nexus was only mildly irritated.

    He hadn''te for them.

    So, very slowly, with the rest of his body still facing Monica and the alpha wolf, Nexus'' neck wrenched in their direction. With fire in his eyes, and with an overwhelming burning gaze, Nexus'' face echoed the power of his true rank.

    Like puppies who had seen a dragon, like chickens before a roaring me, the wind wolves backed off with immediately rcrity. With reverence, and terror in their eyes, their wolf howls suddenly dropped squeaky whimpering notes. Their heads, which had been lowered for an attack, began to bob up and down frantically, as if trying to apologize, begging not to be wasted.

    Spiritual pressure waves flowed out of his being in invisible tides- reverberating through the entire terrain. As one, the D-rank wolves all tucked their bushy furry tails between their legs, and slowly backed away from the forceful creature that had suddenly appeared before them.

    Their ck forms receded into the background, blending in with the iing darkness.

    Nexus wrenched his face away from the vassals, and turned towards the main snack of the hour- the alpha wolf.

    Overhead, in the distant evening sky, a couple of ambitious birds screeched in high shrill monotones. The air was thick, and heavy with palpable tension. Every single creature present, held their breaths- as Nexus and Alpha wolf''s eyes met.

    As soon as Nexus tore his gaze away from the pack, the deathly-steely eyes of the big wolf greeted him. The creature had sense him- way before Nexus set his sight on it. The rest of its body was facing Monica, but itsrge looming head was turned to Nexus.

    With its ming red eyes that glowed even more sinisterly in the dark, its shaggy furry body began to shift. Slowly, on its tall powerful legs, its beefy frame began to turn away from Monica. Teeth barring, jaws sneering, the wolf stood to its fully height, brought its head to a lower inclination, and snarled.

    The powerful sound rode the emptiness between them, and spewed into the air above- as a deration of its stand.

    Even in the waning light, each saw the other clearly. Both were alphas. Both were extremely powerful. And both were extremely dangerous. Nexus did not move. He didn''t say a thing either. He simply stood there, arms by his side, mind calcting;

    ''What''s the fastest way to shut this big dog up?''

    That was all it was to him- a fucking dog.

    ''Flying sword?'' the thought came into his mind; ''No, I have only a limited number left. . . Heavenly me?''

    Nexus grinned. The picture of this creature burning and screaming, certainly looked alluring. Besides, it would also boost his image in Monica''s sight. Maybe, just maybe, she would start to. . .

    WOOOFFFF!! WHOOOFFFFF!!!

    Nexus had never heard a wold bark.

    Much less an upgraded alpha wolf.

    Its powerful voice box screamed out of its throat, and exploded in the air with a furiousness. Its ck shaggy fur, and the heavy flesh shook violently with each bark. The creature''s massive head, as well as the rest of its entire body, vibrated ordingly. It was like watching a grizzly bear- but with the thundering roar of a mountain lion.

    WOOOFFFF!! WHOOOFFFFF!!!

    Taking advantage of its sheer size, its loudness, and booming voice, it continued to bark furiously. Each explosive sharp thundering woof, rang out into the open air- aggressively. Commanding notes rang through each bark. On the other side of the wolf''s den, the remaining wolves cowered in fright- hearing thepelling call of their alpha.

    However, for all its fierceness, and intimidating stunts, the alpha wolf hadn''t taken a single step towards Nexus yet. Monica saw it. Nexus also noticed it.

    He scoffed; ''No matter how big it gets, a dog will still be a fucking dog. . .''

    Suddenly, the intensity of the barking began to reduce- like the gradually dying out of a candle.

 Chapter 78 78 Battles

    <h4>Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Battles </h4>

    With each reduced intensity, the alpha wolf''s steps began to recede. Slowly, in almost insignificant strides, it began to retreat- snarling asionally, as if to maintain a little dignity in the face of defeat.

    But the alpha wolf''s ego wasn''t the only one that had been crushed.

    Through the fog of grayness that had now engulfed the entirendcsape, Monica watched in awe as the scene yed out. In a induced state of shock, the redhead''s eyes widened with surprise as as the big bad wolf began to slowly back off- in slow tentative steps, away from the newbie?

    Her head cocked, and her eyebrows mped together in doubt.

    There was no fucking way. Newbie? It was all too much of an explosive surprise. An ache rippled through her skull, causing her head began to throb violently. At that moment, while Monica''s ego was taking a beating, the alpha wolf''s backwards strides began to be more pronounced.

    As visibility declined, the outline of the ck furry beast began to recede in the background. Only its glowing red eyes, and the asional snarling made it possible to pinpoint its exact location.

    Nexus stood, stoic, formidable as a mountain, watching the whole scene- without a look of triumph, relief or disappointment. His face was a mask of indifference. It really didn''t matter to him if it lived or died. He was more concerned with making sure his clothes stayed clean for the journey back- with Monica.

    Behind him, he heard the low whimpering noises, and shuffling sounds of the wind wolves. They also began to back away, following their master.

    Dusk had finally melted away, along with every lingering trace of daylight. A nket of darkness had now descended on the terrain- that, along with a resounding silence. The beast was gone. They were all gone.

    Monica.

    The name streaked into his mind, and instinctively, he jolted his neck upwards, towards the elevated rock. His well adjusted eyes peered through the dark, trying to make out her outline.

    "I told you to stay away!"

    Her sharp reprimanding voice suddenly came from behind him

    Nexus spun around with a quickness. What in the hell? How. . .? When. . .?

    "What kind of recklessness was that? You like being a tough guy? Do you want to die?!"

    Nexus had just faced off with an alpha wolf- and even then, he hadn''t been this disoriented. This was ten times worse!

    Confused, he stammered in a confounded manner;

    "I j-j-just w-w-wanted t-to. . ."

    "TO WHAT?! Huh?!" she thundered; "To get yourself killed on the first day of the job?! Is that what you want? Bro you got a death wish or something?! Cos'' if that''s what this is, I''d be more than happy to give you a hand! What subordination! What foolery! What. . ."

    The redhead continued to tonguesh Nexus to bits- making him miss the alpha wolf.

    It took Nexus a minute, but he eventually caught up.

    The redhead wasn''t really mad. Not at him anyways. She was justshing out- because she couldn''te to terms with her own failure. So, under the silver refulgence of the crescent moonlight, Nexus took the scolding like a champ- or a child.

    Her frantic breathing began to escte.

    Shoulders heaving, chest tightened, and eyes zing, Monica''s vibrant red curls vibrated all over her shoulders. Without a single care in the world, out in the open, under the night sky, she continued to dish it to Nexus- hot and spicy;

    "Fuck! Aren''t you even gonna say something?"

    She red at him- eyes wrenching in their sockets.

    Nexus warily cocked his head like a chicken. Wait, was she being for real right now?

    Her tone hit a pitch- and began to slope down towards normalcy;

    "Hold on, don''t tell me you''re still in shock?" Her piercing gaze burned through him, cornering him, isting his insecurities.

    And then, she shrugged;

    "Shit, this one might actually be on me. I guess I should have known this would be too much for you." She shook her head condescendingly, and continued her monlogue;

    ". . .well, if you insist on standing there and looking at me like a lost puppy, the least you can do is say thank you."

    Now Nexus was genuinely confused. He opened his mouth to say something, but she intercepted him at the crossing;

    "Dude, I get the fact that you''re having a brain freeze right now, but I literally just saved your ass from the boss of the wind wolves. . ."

    Nexus was tired.

    He had been traveling for almost fifty hours- on foot.

    His eyes were red and bloodshot- like a rabid animal.

    The rubbish fancy sandals he had bought was not as effective as hisbat boots. So his swollen feet felt as big as Saturn on the weak foot wear. More than anything, he wanted to end this dreary conversation right now.

    His chest swelled as he drew a deep breath;

    "Thank you Monica." he added a little bit more vor; "You were great out there. You should have seen yourself in action. . ."

    His noble decision to rise above her petnce gave him a rewarding result.

    Under the silver crescent moon of thete evening, he saw her weight shift slightly to her other leg- lifting of the budding tension. Her heavy breathing began to ebb, and her tense shoulders dropped slightly;

    "Wind wolves are nothing." she said dismissively; "I can do this all day and still drink all night. . ."

    The vitriol in her voice was gone. Its absence was like a breath of fresh air- after being trapped for long.

    Nexus continued to press her;

    "No, really, I saw it all. And I gotta tell you, that thing with the smoke? And the deaths by explosion? That was sick. How did you get so good?"

    The adtion in his voice was like novocaine. It filtered into her ears, and seeped through her mind like a sweet smelling incense- stroking her ego, enming her self-esteem, and swelling her self-worth;

    "Practice newbie, practice. . ." she chanted in a nd t voice, but there was no mistaking the faint note that lurked at the background- it was pride.

    "There''s no way we can move at this time." she said as she looked up ahead;

    "We''ll set up camp here for the night. Over there, that top cleft. That should give us a vantage point to spot out anything- or anyone that might try to sneak up on us."

    "That''s probably for the best. Besides, since this is clearly wolf territory, I hardly think any random animal will have the guts to sneak here."

    That was true. But another truth was that he was tired as fuck.

    "Whatever, just start setting up camp. Clear the area. Make it at least big enough for three people."

    Heplied, and began to climb upwards to the elevated height. As he steadily made the ascent to the top of the ledge, his smooth quiet voice came out in one short question;

    "So, are you gonna tell me what happened back there- with the big wolf?"

    Monica fought the losing battle to suppress her grin;

    "Take notes newbie, that wasn''t just some random big wolf, that was the alpha- the top dog of the pack. And, just as you noticed, she wasn''t exactly like the others. . ."

 Chapter 79 79 Battles II

    <h4>Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Battles II</h4>

    Nexus frowned- pretending to be fully invested;

    "She? What do you mean she?"

    "It was a she-wolf newbie. Trust me on that. I slid under it at some point, and there weren''t any foul smelling balls. It was at that moment I understood why it was so violent. It literally upgraded to beast mode because it was trying to protect its children. . ."

    She continued narratively;

    ". . .of course, I could have very easily blown the bitch to pieces, but I didn''t want to do that, so, we tussled a bit, and at the end of the day, it couldn''t stand going toe to toe with me. Wolves, especially alphas are astute at sniffing out weakness�C"

    Pause.

    "�Cthat was why it simply backed off after locking eyes with me. It sensed I was also an alpha."

    Allowed himself to be entertained by her half-truths, Nexus grinned as he pulled himself to the top.

    Monica began to circumvent the span of the battleground. Creeping across the den in a low crouch, she kept her sharp eyes on the look out for teeth and ws as evidence of her victories- evidence she needed to collect the money.

    Calibrating his patronizing tone, Nexus'' words showered her with flowerypliments;

    "Well, I can tell you firsthand that that was definitely something. It''s not everyday one gets to witness something so exhrating- truly. But you have a very dangerous power Mon, I don''t get why you didn''t just blo-"

    "Because there would be no corpse to take back to the guild. . ." she answered; "How then would I im my prize huh?"

    Feet ttering harshly against the rock filled terrain, she scampered over to him, and shed him her ring;

    "Oi, look alive newb, this is what we call a spatial ring in the hunting profession.."

    Of course Nexus knew what it was.

    He had just never seen one up close before.

    Angling his head till it waspletely bent forward, and with eyes squinted, he peered at it inquisitively. Truthfully, it bore no semnce to the over exaggerated descriptions in the novels. It was ck- jet ck. Under the moonlight, the markings on it glowed like neon. There were no diamonds, no sparkling jewels, no glitter- nothing at all to make it look fancy.

    "How did you get one of those? Isn''t it like fiercely expensive?" He asked dumbfoundedly- like a real fan boy that he was;

    She rolled her eyes, obviously unimpressed; "You''re asking the wrong question bro. Its price isn''t the issue here."

    She was right.

    "Well, what does it do?" he asked in a faux-interested tone; "I''ve heard stories, but I''ve never really seen any one up close like this."

    "Just watch. . ." was all she said.

    In the horizon, the low grumbling of thunder suddenly rippled through, brining with it a series of wicked streaks of lightning- suddenly shing in the sky like it was the fourth of July.

    It came at the perfect moment.

    Nexus'' eyes tried to follow the spatial ring.

    Faster than the human eye can registed, a blur of ckness, like a living shadow, suddenly whizzed through. Its outline was faint, and untteringly quick. It popped out like a silhouette at a shadow master''s puppet show- and shot upwards into the air.

    The lightning streaks made it look like a nightmare that hade alive.

    Nexus gasped. The redhead sneered.

    Having escaped the realm outside time and space, the silhouette exploded as soon as it hit the air, gradually taking on the form of a prism- a triangr prism. Its rectangr base was as big as two SUV''s parked side by side. Its height was roughly six foot- tall enough for a human.

    Like a ck ops parachuternding on the beach in the darkness, the tent came floating down from the air, andnded on the clearing..

    "Shit," was all he could say.

    She chuckled; "Don''t be such a local boy, it''s nothing. You''ll cream your pants if you see the stack of decapitated wolves'' heads I have stored away in this thing. . ."

    Strutting forward, in her velvet colored outfit, she spoke as she walked straight to the tent;

    "Given our present situation, setting a campfire would be really foolish. I don''t know what''s out there in the darkness, and I''m certainly not looking to find out. . .or do you have any intentions of trying to find out?"

    She asked as she stood at the entrance.

    "Of course not," he replied in a low growl; "Even falling asleep out in the open like this would be reckless- maybe even dangerous. If you ask me, I think we should take turns keeping watch tonight."

    Her right eyebrow shot up theatrically.

    He moved to defend himself; "Come on, rx okay. I''m not a perv. I''m not gonna watch you in your sleep or something. l''ll take the first watch, and I promise I''ll be outside the whole time duri�C"

    She held up her hand;

    "Don''t tell me what to do newbie. . ." she paused momentarily; ". . .but that isn''t the worst idea. But I''m in a much better shape than you, so obviously I''ll be first to watch. Your weak ass can take the first sleep shift. I''ll stay awake."

    Nexus hadn''t heard any words more beautiful than this in a while. He was d it was night time, because his over eagerness was imprinted on his face- as it was in his mind. He was so fucking tired, he could sleep for a whole week.

    "What do we do about dinner?" he asked;

    "Well, I got some raisin cakes. But no water. Want some?"

    Nexus politely epted;

    "Yes please."

    As she rummaged through her hunter''s bag, Nexus took his seat on the clearing, right in front of the tent, and crossed his legs before him like some desert nomad.

    Overhead, a handful of stars dotted the night sky. The crescent moon hung majestically in the east, gloriously outshining the rest of the heavenly bodies. Nexus noticed how cloudless the clear summer sky was, and he was thankful for it.

    It meant he could look forward to a peaceful night, without having to worry about any surprise storms. Although, to the south, there was a faint rumbling of thunder, and the asional shes of lightning. He cast a quick nce over thendscape before him, and noticed just how ck, and ominous, the terrain looked.

    Without the ttering golden rays of the sun, the meadows looked like a cemetery. The few towering trees loomed like deathless, sentient beings- swaying ever so lightly, in deference to the inescapable impact of the southern wind.

    If they hadn''t just faced off a pack of ck, shaggy wind wolves, if they weren''t at risk of exposure, this might just have been a perfect romantic camping trip.

    Nexus allowed himself slip into the cushy daydream- a little campfire, some marsh mellows roasting by the mes, some root beer. . .it would have been perfect. . .it might even�C

    The rustling stopped.

    Beside him, Monica also dropped down with a light thud- to a sitting position.

    Cross-legged, she whipped out a fist sized package. It looked like it was wrapped tightly in yards of cloth. As she began to undo the folds, the fruity smell hit his nostrils, prompting his stomach to gurgle aloud- embarrassing Nexus to helplessness.

 Chapter 80 80 Battles III

    <h4>Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Battles III</h4>

    He swiftly apologized, and immediately moved to cate her with a peace offering, hoping to redeem himself;

    "Have you ever tried beef jerky before?"

    "No," she answered absentmindedly; "What''s that? Some kind of alcoholic drink or something?"

    Nexus chuckled in the semi dark clearing; "Nothing of the sorts."

    He dug his fingers into hisbat pants under his tunic, and pulled out the snack wrapped in silver tin foil paper. Monica eyed it suspiciously as he unfolded the wraps- revealing the long strips of beef encased within.

    With both hands stretched out to her, he offered her some;

    "Go ahead, try it. Just a taste."

    "Ni Yang, if you''re trying to pull a fast one on me, you won''t leave this ce withplete limbs. I promise you tha�C"

    He picked up a lean strip of meat from the foil and tossed it into his mouth;

    "See," he said in between chews; "It''s all good. Just taste if first, if you don''t like it, you can just leave it be."

    Still gazing at him unsurely, she wiped her hands clean with a napkin and gingerly picked a piece between her fingers.

    She raised it to her lips, parted her teeth, bit into it, and cut out a tiny portion.

    As soon as itnded on her tongue, the doubt melted away like snow before spring''s sun. The coge of vors burst in her mouth- like a culinary induced orgasm, sending her into a mild state of shock. She moaned with pleasure as her tongue absorbed the rich beefy vors.

    Even in the dark, her cold eyes flickered into life.

    Awed, she turned towards him with sheer joy stered all over her face;

    "Ni Yang! What manner of exotic sorcery is this?!"

    Ni Yang (Nexus)ughed softly; "You like it?"

    "Like it?" her eyes we were and round; "I love it!"

    She quickly wolfed down the remaining strip of jerky in her fingers, greedily munching it, savoring each new burst of vor, and enjoying it tremendously. She swallowed so fast, Nexus wondered if she had chewed at all.

    She turned to him, eyes pleading, and mouth watering. The red head looked like an eight year old who had found the family''s candy stash on hallowee. Appetite gripped the corners of her eyes, arresting her jaws, and weakening her resolve.

    It was clear as day- she wanted more.

    Amusement in his eyes, Nexus looked at her with a smirk on his face- thoroughly enjoying the state of mind he had put her in.

    Strangely enough, it felt good- to have her like this, asking for more.

    Before his dark thoughts found their way to his eyes, Nexus graciously yed the gentleman;

    "Here, have some more. . ."

    The words were hardly out of his mouth before the red head dove right in. With the precision of someone going ice fishing, her fingers swiftlynded on the silver tin foil. They curled round a lean strip, and retracted back with a quickness- towards her mouth, her lips, and finally, her tongue.

    This time, she threw the whole strip in.

    Nexus watched with perverse amusement as she closed her eyes and moaned, as she ate his meat. Each bite sent squeezed out a drizzle of the beef jerky''s sweet sulent beefy juice- dripping in her mouth, and cascading down her throat. She was ravished by the meal.

    Admittedly, Nexus had never seen anyone enjoy anything like this before.

    In that moment, he caught a faint glimpse of what this androgynous beauty would be like- in bed. She would be demanding, selfish, insatiable- ravishing.

    A thought crossed his mind;

    "You know what, since you like it so much, why don''t we trade off?" Overtly eyeing her still wrapped up package, he proposed a deal; "You can take ALL my beef, and in exchange, I will have your raisin cakes instead. . ."

    Monica''s eyes dangerously flung open and tore right into Nexus. The wildness in them was akin to that of a rabid beast;

    "Really?" she asked softly, as if she couldn''t believe her luck; "You would do that for me- Ni Yang?"

    "Of course," he answered sagely; "You seem to be really enjoying youtself. You should have it all."

    His answer did not seem to have totally convinced her. Her eyes darted towards the delicious offering in his hands, and back to the ordinary raisin cakes in hers- nodding back and forth, as if she could not understand why anyone would give that up for the other.

    "Rx Monica. . ." he took her hand, and gentlyid the phone sized package in her palm; ". . .take it, it''s fine- I''m giving it to you."

    Monica''s eyes softened, and for a brief moment, the hardness melted, giving ce for something more friendlier- kinder. Nexus'' gesture of beef jerky, as simple as it was, stirred something deep within her.

    A soft tenderness began to blossom like a budding lotus. She felt its petals unfold, giving off a soft resplendent fragrance of fondness- for Ni Yang. He had sacrificed his food that was fit enough for gods, in exchange for her meagre raisin cakes.

    Her heart melted- it was like she was just seeing him for the first time.

    He was such a kind soul.

    He hade rushing to her during the battle, risking his own neck- for her.

    Completely oblivious, sitting besides her on the ground, happily opening the package of raisin cakes, Nexus announced to her hearing;

    "I recall seeing a clear stream of water near here. It looked clean enough. So, hopefully in the morning, we can get a long satisfying drink. Unless you''re feeling adventurous enough to try it out tonight?"

    He winked mischevously.

    Monica saw his eyes, and wondered why she hadn''t noticed how enticingly ck they were- like pools of ck water pulling her in, seductively dark, knowing- and. . .

    By sheer force of will, she snapped out of the self-dug pit, catching herself before she could begin to spiral. Instinctively, the fiery redhead reverted back to boss-bitch mode;

    "Finish your snack and go to bed Ni Yang. . ." She rasped assertively. Somehow, it was now difficult, especially with his delicious meat in her mouth;

    ". . .I don''t want to hear any excuses when I wake you up for your shift. So you better get to stepping right away."

    She shot up to her feet- bouncing on her heels in the process.

    "I''m going scout the perimeter. You''d better be asleep by the time I get back."

    She bolted right ahead, moving further and further away- till she had blended in with the ck terrain.

    Ignoring her, Nexus heartily munched through half a dozen cups of Monica''s raisin cakes.

    Under the naked night sky, the framework of his mouth disengaged at his jaws and re-engaged- again and again in crunchy noises, repeating his crushing sounds of him devouring the cheesy snack- like an industrial machine going overtime.

    Nexus was so hungry, his dry taste buds didn''t even have the moisture to register the taste till after he swallowed the first gulp.

    They weren''t bad at all.

    It was like caked-bread, but with a fuck ton of raisins. The rich fruity taste of dried grapes was so much, that itpletely overshadowed the cake itself.

 Chapter 81 81 Battles IV

    <h4>Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Battles IV</h4>

    Nexus did not give a damn, he gorged through cake after cake, slowing down only to exhale for a moment.

    With the wind howling in the background like a pack of wind wolves, Nexus stretched his neck- in deep satisfaction. His growling stomach finally settled down- bulging shamelessly, silently appreciating Nexus for filling it with something other than beef jerky.

    He nced over at the entrance to the tent.

    He imagined how soft and cushy the insides would be.

    Having satisfied his craving, he was already starting to feel super heavy.

    ''Damn it," he sighed; "If I don''t get up right now, I might actually copse here. . ."

    His whole body began to feel like lead.

    Eyes lids drooping, vision blurry, and heartbeat slowing down, Nexus'' mind also began to shut down.

    "Shit," he cursed as he rolled over on his elbow. He pursed his lips, and willed himself to rise up.

    He did.

    But not without great effort.

    nting both his arms firmly on the ground; he pushed his knees upwards, forcing his upper body up in a slow arc.He groaned. It was like doing push ups after two dozen years of being a couch slob- but while heavily sedated.

    Pursing his lips, Nexus put his left foot first, and swung the other. Staggering in that fashion, He braved through the dense haze that was his own fatigue. Standing before the pping fabric that was the tent''s door, he all but flung himself inside.

    Of his own freewill, Nexus came crashing down through the void, drinking a full cup of gravity''s Kool-Aid, ending his trip with the muffled sound of his bodynding on the feathered makeshift bed inside.

    But even before he touched down, Nexus was already half asleep.

    While he drifted off tond, Monica stood outside like a sentinel, arms crossed over her chest, brows furrowed together in a deep concentration, pretending to keep watch, but really- thinking about nothing else but Ni Yang.

    With the whole of his heart, he had devoured those raisin cakes- without knowing she had made them herself.

    -------------------

    At midnight- when the howling winds began their nocturnal reign over the terrain, just when the air was starting to smell like ocean breeze, just when the sweet sleep was beginning to get the point of intoxication, Nexus was gifted a delightful message from the system;

    [ALERT! ALERT!! ALERT!!!]

    Nexus stirred- but slowly, not with urgency of one in danger.

    The sleep was heavy and deep. It felt like he was at the bottom of ake, and hearing the faint vibrations of a submachine gun on the surface. The intensity was there. But Nexus felt strangely disconnected to it- like a wall in between.

    There was a wall alright.

    And it remained stoic- in the form of exhaustion.

    In a tone that sounded like it came in caps lock, the ring message came again, echoing violently into his ears, viting the sanctity of his personal time, and rudely interrupting his rem cycle;

    [INCOMING INTRUDERS! INCOMING INTRUDERS AT CLOSE PROXIMITY!!]

    Nexus eyes fluttered open in a heartbeat.

    His peaceful, cherubic sleeping face was immediately disced by a grim, tense expression.

    Instantly, the overbearing sense of imminent danger engulfed his entire being- slowly, like a destroying me eating away at a fleshy sacrifice, or like ck storm clouds covering his entire world, subjecting them to the overbearing feeling of something being awfully wrong.

    A dangerousbination besieged him as Nexus rolled over to his side, and sprang up- his eyes zigzagged wildly in his sockets, noting every shadow through the fabric of the tent. His mind groggy- and his head was pounding dangerously, Nexus bolted straight upright. and crouched low in the tent- listening, and watching.

    [BE ADVISED, THERE IS A DANGEROUS CREATURE APPROACHING FROM THE EAST. THREAT IS TO BE TREATED AS A HOSTILE.]

    [CAUTION IS ADVISED.]

    The danger was so real, and so imminent, Nexus felt the sizzling silence screaming at him to run.

    And then, it struck him like lightning- MONICA!

    Thinking the worst, Nexus'' feet sank into the soft floor of the tent, and plunged himself forward- not minding what was out there. In those tiny few moments, a thousand scenarios yed out in his head with terrifying vividness- her mangled corpse, chewed badly by some mountain lion, or burned through with an Ice Crystal sword!

    In slow motion, and yet, at a dazzling speed, Nexus'' hands reached for the ps, twirled his fingers into its folds, and swung it open with all his might.

    His chest tightened as he held his breath.

    Before him, the thick ubiquitous darkness of the night greeted his wide eyes. The summer night''s air was cold against his face, and smelled of looming rainfall. His ears was assaulted by the winds howling- like a pack of wind wolves. The tall grasses shuffled slightly as the leaves rustled through it. Up in the sky, the crescent moon was now behind him, casting everything before him in a faint silvery light.

    Nexus gaze swept through the span of the clearing in one powerful swoop- looking for any sign of danger, and looking for Monica as well.

    His heart dropped in his rib cage. Every atom of sleep vanishedpletely from his eyes, as fear bubbled out in toxic fumes;

    ''No. . .'' his mouth went dry; ''No. . .''

    There she was, at the far right,ying on the floor- on her side, one arm sprawled across the other, unmoving, unconscious- dead?

    Without thinking at all, he sprang forward and raced towards her in a fog of his own fears- scared to bits he would find her body cold, or mangled, raped bloody or worse. . .

    With his own body slightly rested, and a little lighter, Nexus covered the distance in quick fluid strides. In an instant, he was at her side. Unable to decelerate at such a high velocity, he ended up skidding, and dropped to a squat at her side.

    She was lying on her side. His heart beating wildly, he ced his hand on her head- it was warm.

    Instantly, her eyes jerked open- and her face twisted in surprise;

    "What the fu�C"

    Nexus shifted hisrge hand from her head and draped it across her mouth- muffling the words of her protests. In the dark, he lifted up his finger to his lip, gesturing her to be quiet. As the redheadplied, his head jerked upwards, moving in rotational motions, searching thendscape with focused eyes.

    As Monica''s heart pounded dangerously in her chest, Nexus'' piercing gaze spanned through the arc his eyes had covered. Unconsciously, he manifested his true rank, by using his activating his sensors to scan for any spiritual wavelength within a three feet radius.

    There was no physical presence- and yet, he still felt the heaviness in the air. It hung like a low cloud, disorienting his thoughts, and impacting his overrall peace.

    As he saw no physical evidence of zero shadows waiting in the dark, he slowly removed his palm from her mouth. Immediately, her steely voice rasped in a cold quiet whisper;

    "What happened?!" her tone was eager, and inquisitive.

    "I thought I sensed something. I''m not sure about that though."

    She frowned as her lithe body gracefully leaned forward...

 Chapter 82 82 Battles V

    <h4>Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Battles V</h4>

    She frowned as her lithe body gracefully leaned forward, and leaped to her feet. She also searched the darkness;

    "If you heard something, then it''s probably something. . ."

    Nexus nced beside her and saw a pile of ash at her feet, along with some stubs of wood that met together at a point, forming a some kind of horizontal tripod;

    "Mon," he called softly; "Did you actually light a fire?"

    She didn''t lie; "It turns out I overestimated my own strength. . ." her lips was pressed in anger;

    ". . I lit a fire with the hope that the heat would keep me awake, but I ended up warming myself to sleep." she looked away;

    "I''m sorry but I fell asleep on the watch Ni Yang. The battle earlier on drained me of a rich portion of my mana and stamina. It seems I was just running on the post adrenaline rush. . ."

    She was a professional. She gave no excuses whatsoever, and Nexus appreciated that.

    He tried to say somethingforting, but he himself couldn''t shake off the bad feeling that was dogging his every thought. The system was always right. If it said a looming threat was imminent, then it was almost for certain that something bading.

    He turned towards the cold, dead pile of ash, and mumbled under his breath;

    "You know, maybe a fire isn''t such a bad idea after all. . ."

    Grateful for the pack of matches in his side pockets, Nexus reached down, and quietly separated the dead ash, and isted the remains of thebustible wood.

    ck!

    The match stick struck the red phosphorous surface, and a small me was kindled. But the wind blew it out immediately. So, this time, more carefully, Nexus bent his head lower to the earth. Almost bowing, he struck the match again. His right hand let go of the box, and he swiftly moved to protect the budding me.

    Edging it towards the stubs of dry wood, he gingerlyid it at the intersection and ced his palms around the baby me- guarding it jealously as an eagle would guide its chicks from rain.

    His efforts began to pay off. Wisps off smoke began to curl out of the smoking pile. He opened his barrier a little bit, and let in a little bit of oxygen- feeding it just enough air to grow, and also protecting it from being snuffed out by the howling wind.

    Really, he could have just sted it with his Heavenly mes. But he didn''t want to expose his ability just yet. All his attention devoted to building the fire, he heard Monica gasp behind him as the cackling mes rose;

    "Don''t worry," he assured her; "It''ll be fine."

    But that was not true. In fact, at that moment, nothing was fine.

    Behind, him, Nexus heard her gasp again. This time, she called out his name quietly, fearfully- urgently;

    "Ni Yang. . ."

    Nexus caught the note in her voice, and jerked his head sideways towards her.

    In the light of the growing mes, Monica''s face had turned deathly pale- her eyes were round in shock, and her face echoed her astonishment. She was looking at him, but not at him. Her gaze went beyond him, to his back.

    With a start, Nexus realized that she was staring- at something behind him. Instantly, his whole body jerked upwards. Abandoning his rapidly growing mes, he swung his neck in the direction of her gaze.

    This time, he was the one that gasped.

    As the cackling me devoured the wood, it grew in size, and in magnitude, covering the span of the clearing- exposing the ambush of the big ck, nasty wind wolves!

    Chest pounding, and eyes round in shock, Nexus slowly rose from the ground- stealthily, quietly, not making any sudden movements. As he rose to his full height, through the light of the fire, he saw a therge, looming, shadowy figures of wind wolves.

    He gasped again. It wasn''t their size- it was their sheer numbers. Back to back, in seemingly endless rows of concentric circles, standing in disturbing arrays of coordinated formations,pletely surrounding them- was the singlergest gathering of wolves Nexus had ever seen.

    The system had seriously buried the lead on this one.

    This wasn''t a threat.

    This was a fucking invasion.

    Comfort disappeared in an instant.

    The air hung still- almost stagnant.

    The temperature took a deep plunge.

    Suddenly, Nexus felt the overbearing weight of dozens of ck eyes burning into him from the shadows- hot, wicked,den with malicious intent. Eyebrows shot up in surprise, he gulped, trying to organize his thoughts;

    What the. . .? When did they. . .? How did they even. . .?

    His stream of thoughts melted away in a puddle of shock as his eyes drank in the sight before him.

    It was the stuff of nightmares. The stars overhead were all but useless. The moon seemed to collude with the wolves- betraying Nexus and Monica by hiding behind a thick dense cloud. Blotting out every lightpletely, and covering the entirendscape in a nket of darkness.

    On all sides, like tigers creeping stealthily through the marshes, the pack of big ck wolves stretched out for yards and yards in rows and rows of concentric circles. This time, there was a certain intelligence, awareness and audaciousness about the ck creatures that was just unnatural. The perpetual ckness of the night seemed to exacerbate their disturbing boldness.

    The dark, shaggy haired beasts, continued to creep along the floor of the grasnds in short unhurried steps- thoroughly taking advantage of the cover of darknesss, zigzagging in between the shadows of the tall grasses like a nest of big ck serpents on foot.

    Their ck, pupiless, glossy eyes gleamed with vengeful lust. Theirrge heads collectively bobbed up and down with each step they took. Their beefy shoulders bulged unnaturally as they put forth their thick long legs forward.

    Patiently, they angled their paws for perfect stealthy, quiet movements- leaving their fat bushy tails swinging slowly behind them.

    Monica gasped in unbelief as rows and rows of four feet tall wind wolves closed in on them. Silently, they inched their way towards the rocky enve, tightening the circle and enclosing them in a noose they could not escape.

    As they trudged on, their trained their dozens of eyes upon the both of them with a disturbing unflinching focus.

    Their presence came with a raw, hot, homicidal rage. It seeped into the air like a toxic gas, fouling the peace and tranquility of the night time.

    Not giving a damn about the sudden burst of weak me, and certainly not bothered by the fact that they had now been spotted- their silent, noiseless advance pushed on, surrounding the denpletely. Leaving no way out.

    "Fuck. . ." Nexus cursed under his breath.

    His whole body rang with a palpable tension. His voice box suddenly felt hollow. Even breaths came out in hot gusts.

    Even from that distance, as he and Monica looked upon the overwhelming incursion ofrge fucking ck wolves, they could both taste their rage, their hate, and their murderous angst. It boiled in their blood, and curled out into the air in hot, hateful steams- almost visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 83 83 Battles VI

    <h4>Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Battles VI</h4>

    Deep in wolf territory, cut off from any kind of outside help, isted from everything but death itself, a thick fog of hopelessness descended upon the two humans.

    Their fears only worsened when their eyes bothnded on a single familiar face at the bottom of the rocky enve before them. At the spear head of the assault, the menacing outline of a single massive wolf emerged from the shadows-ing into the orbit of the light from the small me.

    Nexus howled, and Monica let out a terrible gasp of unbelief.

    "Fuck. . " they both cursed again; "Is that. . ."

    It was the fuckin'' alpha wolf from before.

    It stood a maddening two feet taller than all the other big ck wolves- right at the head of the attack. Its eyes beamed with a cruel streak, amplifying its bloodlust. Deep in its gaze was beast-like determination to shred every single bit of their flesh, and drink their blood where they stood.

    Instantly, a fresh line of sweat began to form on their forheads. It drenched their armpits, trickled down the small of their backs,pletely covering them both in the moist, ufortable cloak of perspiration.

    Nexus'' blood ran cold.

    Monica''s already weak knees, grew even weaker;

    ''It came back?'' she mouthed doubtfully; ''With reinforcements?! What the hell kind of wind wolf does that?''

    Nexus'' mind was riding on rocket fuel. He didn''t have the time or energy to answer her. His eyes moved furiously, desperately searching for a way out.

    Just as Nexus'' mind began to draw up a n, in that moment, the cloud overhead melted, and the crescent moon poked its head out of its brief slumber- temporarily, just temporarily illuminating the darkness for a little bit.

    Shock, surprise and abject terror rolled into one, as a disturbing figure emerged from the northern nk of the attack ambush.

    "WHAT THE�C"

    The angle of elevation of Nexus'' head and eyes, gently rose up to meet the towering figure that had also emerged from the ckness.

    This wolf was tall.

    Taller than the alpha wolf.

    Nexus'' face went white immediately at the sight of the monstrosity. Monica''s voice came out- trapped between something of a screech and a howl;

    This wind wolf majestically braved through grass, dwarfing the other wind wolves behind it, thick, beefy flesh bulging under its ck fur, and covering walkable distances in one single stride.

    It was four times the size and height of every other wolf in the background. Its fur was a shade darker than all the others. The demon wolf wasrger than the alpha wolf. Just the height of its legs alone was almost the height of a full grown human.

    The thickness of its powerful legs was astounding in magnitude. Its massive head was the size of four human heads rolled into one. Its powerful jaws remained taut, hiding a set of iron sharp teeth. As it moved, its piercing eyes remained static- ame with cunning and intelligence.

    There was nothing hurried about its movements. Its inclined head swayed smoothly, as its bulky body swayed from side to side in a smooth, confident bounce. Knowing fully well it was at the top of the foodchain, it moved with the glory, power and finesse of an apex predator

    Every step was graceful, as if it was aware of just how dangerous it was.

    Monica and Nexus continued to stare on at the nightmare that had suddenly appeared- wondering what they had done wrong to be in this situation.

    The closer it came, the more apparent its monstrous size was. It was almost as tall as a tree trunk. Nexus'' jaw unclenched, and dropped to a low hanging, half open state. Gawking, and eyes bulging, Nexuspared it to the alpha wolf.

    The she wolf might have been a beast, but looking at this creature to their far right, Nexus knew it was absolutely nothing short of a demon.

    It was hard, but Nexus and Monica finally forced their gaze away from the dreadfullyrge wolf, turning their attention to the small army of sharp toothed, big muscled, ultra-angry beasts- as well as the alpha wolf leading the left nk.

    ''Ni Yang. . .''

    Her voice came, softly and quietly, but she couldn''tplete her sentence.

    Nexus understood.

    Things had be a lot moreplicated.

    They could run. But their melted brains was barely processing anything else outside of the shock that came with being surrounded by vicious creatures. Terror, awe and defeat came in overpowering waves- crippling and, paralyzing them both.

    Taken unawares, they could not move.

    They could not even blink.

    All they could do was gasp, and tremble- at the big ck wolves inching towards them unhurriedly, like demons cloaked in ck fur, and iron teeth, rising out from hell, edging towards them, cutting out their escape route- with their leader before them.

    Shit.

    "They''vee for me Ni Yang. . ." she managed to say; "They''vee for revenge. . ."

    Yeah, Nexus thought; No shit.

    "That leading wolf must at least be a B-rank creature. . ." she whispered beside him; "And by the looks of it. . ."

    Her neck turned in semi circles, and her whole body swung a full three hundred and sixty degrees as her eyes scanned the horizon- squinting, and muttering inaudible words to herself;

    "There''s at least a hundred fuckin'' wolves out there." she gulped.

    Nexus whistled; "A hundred wolves?" he gasped in unbelief.

    "At least. . ." She corrected him; "There could be more. And we don''t even know if there are any more of those big-ass wolves in the ranks! Fuck, just look at that thing!"

    She was right.

    "How long till they''re upon us?" Nexus asked.

    "They''re about thirty yards out, and they''re not in a hurry. They also know we''ve spotted them, but it''s obvious they just don''t care. So, I''d say we''ve got about five minutes tops�C"

    She added for good measure;

    "�Cthat''s if they don''t decide to break out into a killing frenzy an swarm us at once in one swift rush."

    Nexus said nothing. His brain went into overdrive, harnessing the full power of his deductive reasoning.

    With his arms clinging to his sides, his palms crushed into fists, and shoulders tensed, Nexus'' studious eyes roved over the ambush before him. There was nothing regr about this ambush. It was too calcted- too precise, too perfect.

    He knew wind wolves had nightvision. So the darkness, terrain, and numbers gave them a serious advantage.

    The vein on the right side of his temple throbbed wildly. If they came too close, things could get messy. He had to try and break even now that they were still yards out!

    Behind him, Monica''s voice came-den with emotion and despair;

    "I''m sorry Ni Yang. . ." she moped; ". . .but I think this is the end. . ."

    She spread out her hands dramatically;

    "I just don''t see how we can break through this host. And even if we did, there''s no way we can outrun the entire pack. . ."

    She gulped again- forcing down the lump in her throat;

    "This is only your first quest, and I let my arrogance lead you to your death- our deaths. You''re one unlucky son of a bitch you know that right?"

 Chapter 84 84 Battles VII

    <h4>Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Battles VII</h4>

    The humor was lost on Nexus.

    She couldn''t see him, but his face was twisted into a problem solving mask- reflecting his iron will decision to not die here.

    "Snap out of it Monica. . .!"

    It was the first time he had taken that tone with her. And Monica, despite herself, was a little bit shocked;

    ". . .you''re really goin'' to throw in the towel here?!" he rasped as her.

    "Look around you Ni Yang," she retorted back; "There''s no way we can fight our way out of this. Not even if I had the power of the sun! I can managed to take a few down, but its only a matter of time before they�C"

    "We''re not dead yet," he stopped her; "�Cwe ARE NOT dead yet," he stated more assertively.

    She paused, taking in his words in the heat of the moment;

    "You have a n?"

    "The n is to stay alive at all costs."

    Her face contorted in anger; "That''s not a fuckin'' �C"

    "Take care of yourself Monica. I know you''re strong. . ." his head tilted towards the right nk;

    ". . .I''m going after the B-rank leading wolf."

    Anger rippled through her; "Am I supposed to be impressed?! What? You wanna go down and negotiate with it? Is that your fuckin'' n?!"

    She kicked the earth in anger.

    But Nexus'' eyes had a faraway look in his eyes- he was way too far gone to be with her in her current state of mind;

    "Remember, stay alive."

    "Ohe off�C"

    But he didn''t let her finish. Nexus'' form blitzed by in the darkness. With an energetic st, he surged forward- towards the edge of the rock. Her brain had barely registered his movements when Nexus shocked her even more.

    In a split second, he sted forward, running at top speed, arms swinging by his sides, nostrils ring, and eyes up ahead- Nexus'' calves tensed, as heunched himself off the ledge with the whole of his might.

    Under the waning like of the indecisive moon, the outline of his body soared high into the air- off the edge, and towards the ground where he rolled in a neat roll to break his eight feet fall.

    The blood rushing wildly to Monica''s ears temporarily numbed her senses.

    Her round eyes went even wider as she gawked at Nexus. That crazy son of a bitch! Did he say he was going after the B-rank wolf?

    She instinctively edged closer to the ledge, and saw Nexus'' lithe form under the midnight moonlight, dashing straight in a straight line- right at the demon wolf itself! It was a glorious sight. She sighed sadly.

    He was a good guy. It was too bad he was rushing to his death.

    With the wind in his face, his feet thumping hard against the earth, and the crazy rush of adrenaline pumping through him, Nexus closed distance between himself and the wind wolf.

    Having made the wolf his prime target, the whole elements of creation melted in the background of Nexus'' vision. He didn''t see the rest of the wind wolves scowling in the background. He didn''t see they of thend, neither did he see any barrier. He only saw the leading wolf.

    And it was huge.

    Fucking huge.

    Despite seeing him charge at them audaciously, the vassal wind wolves did not charge at him.

    Like the reserve infantry of an army in a battlefield, they remained in formation- rigid, unmoving, waiting patiently, right behind their boss.

    Twenty yards out.

    Fifteen.

    The towering, ten foot tall, mass of muscle, flesh and teeth suddenly stopped its advance. It inclined its shaggy head and brought it''s vaunted nuzzle low towards the earth- waiting.

    Nexus might have been wrong, but he could have sworn that the demon wolf looked happy to see him. Suddenly, its bulky frame shifted. The ck demon wolf spread out its legs, and bnced its humongous frame between all four of them.

    In that position, it looked like a swing at a yground- only with muscr flesh, a strong framework of bones, and a loud desire to not just kill Nexus- but to tear him from limb to limb.

    ''Seriously,'' Nexus wondered; ''What does this thing even eat to sustain this bulky build?!''

    It was a valid question.

    But the timing was terrible.

    Of course the demon wolf ate pesky little humans that were stupid to charge right at it!

    In that moment, the wind suddenly shifted. Nexus, still at full speed, watched with shocking disbelief as the air all around the wind wolf began to swirl. The swooshing sound of rushing wind suddenly rose up like from- just about everywhere!

    The north, the south, east, and west all contributed to the rich gusts of wind twirling, and gathering momentum right in front of the wind wolf.

    Hot and cold air gathered together, and began to rise, like sand currents in a desert storm. Nexus'' insides churned as the violent winds howled like banshees- and began to take the form of a swirling funnel!

    Like a tornado, it spun wildly, forcefully picking up pieces of debris all around, and hurling them into the air flippantly. The whirring noise of its energetic churning, screeched through out the terrain like a funeral dirge.

    The vigorous funnels of wind tore up the ground with sts of swirling air, and rose up the heavens, provoking a kind of mini storm, distorting the peace of the environment.

    The big bad wolf remained behind the tornado- unflinching, unmoving, looking every inch like a viin. Behind it, the smaller (but still big) wind wolves retreated backwards in nervous shuffles.

    Nexus, tried to skid to a halt, but was already going way too fast to slow down. To his horror, he watched at the tornado split into two. One on the menacing wolf''s right, and the other on his left.

    ''What in the fuck�C'' Nexus swore out loud; ''This isn''t fair! This never happens in the novels!''

    While he was still moaning about it like a little bitch, the wolf made its move.

    Out from the raging tornado on the right, the demon wolf unleashed a wind de right at him! The hot st ofpressed air, raged through the void, and sliced through the atmosphere like an invisible scythe!

    The hair at the back of his head stood at attention! Mid-stride, out in the open, with nowhere to hide, Nexus knew he had to counter, or risk having his body sliced to bits.

    In a split second, the tips of Nexus'' fingers began to burn- at first with a hot, bright orange, and quickly metamorphosing into an incandescent glowing red.

    Insitnictively, Nexus'' chest swelled, and his head arched upwards towards the sky- as if tapping power from the heavenlies. Quickly, both his arms shot forward towards the rapidly encroaching wind scythe.

    Without any incantations, without any enchantments, Monica''s eyes nearly dropped from her sockets as violent mes suddenly burst forth. Right from his shoulders, down to his elbows, and finally to his palms and tips of his fingers, a scourge of bright red mes suddenly erupted!

    Monica jaw dropped.

    The span of Nexus'' entire arms were enveloped in the sexiest, deadliest, and most destructive color of mes known to exist. They roared with a deafening re- screaming to be let loose.

 Chapter 85 85 Battles VIII

    <h4>Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Battles VIII</h4>

    The span of Nexus'' entire arms were enveloped in the sexiest, deadliest, and most destructive color of mes known to exist. They roared with a deafening re- screaming to be let loose.

    In a second, Nexus'' jerked his head foward.

    Lining his ming arms parallel to each other, his heartbeat pumped, and pirs of fire erupted furiously. The entirendscape instantly lit up- glowing with the incandescent color of red, casting the shadow of death over the entire terrain.

    Fury, wrapped in mes, erupted from Nexus hands in a horizontal, funnel streams. With the unstoppable rage of a hellfire missile, the roaring mes surged forth- undettered, and seemingly unstoppable.

    With the brightness of a mini sun, the pirs of fire shot of Nexus'' arms like methrowers in the hands of an arsonist. The congration burned through the air at a monumental pace- like living entities made entirely of mes, and headed right for the wind scythe with an equally cataclysmic destructive energy.

    Monica held her breath.

    The wind wolves staggered back.

    Nature watched silently from the background.

    Wind met fire- and hell broke loose.

    Nexus was the one who let out the mes, but even he wasn''t spared the shock that followed.

    The moment the two roaring spells collided- a horrifying crack, vaguely simr to the sound a bridge about to copse, ruptured through the air. In those few precious mini seconds, a deep pit copsed inside the stomachs of every single creature.

    With bated breaths, Monica eyes looked on, preparing herself for the worst.

    An then- it came.

    BOOOOOMMM!!!

    From the ground up, to the sky, a thundering range of reverberations tore up the night- rupturing the ears of just about everyone within a fifty yard radius, melting hearts, bleeding all eardrums, and echoing with the thunderous rage of a close range airstrike- giving birth to a glorious sight.

    It was like watching the death of a star in real time.

    Having merged as one, the twin raging pirs of fire that was violently surging through the air with the furiousness of aet, headed straight of the ten foot long wind de of wind- and collided with a thunderous roar.

    Automatically, the B-rank spells met as a scorching intersection.

    With each one refusing to give way, they both shot up in straight vertical columns- red and fiery, right up to the sky. The whirling vortex of dense air, snaked around the raging red pir of fire- like twin serpents entangling each other.

    Feeding voraciously off of each other''s energy as they both shot up to the clouds above, they left in their wake a deafening roar that struck chords of awe in the hearts and bones of every single creature below.

    The aurora illuminated the entirendscape and soaked it in the color of blood.

    For a few glorious moments, all anyone could could see, think, or hear was the glorious phenomenon up in the troposphere. Dozens of eyes, including Monica, watched on for a brief stretch of time- before the blend of wind and fire died off into the air.

    The crescent moon, probably jealous, decided to finally step out from beyond the gray clouds. It''s silver refulgence spread out over the battlefield, showering the thendscape with its pale light. Once again, reminding everything and everyone that it was king of the night.

    The second funnel of wind died out instantly by the leading wolf''s side.

    If Nexus thought he had impressed creature, he was about to be shocked.

    Still at the head of the eastern nk, still very much in control, and still every bit as intimidating as before, the big wolf raised its heavy head- straight at the moon above. Its shaggy, thick neck swung upwards in a fluid sweep.

    Eyes closed, its muzzle separated- and a deep, rich, howl streaked into to air from its throat. It was a deep, with a resounding bass that could rival the growling of a bear. A suspending silence followed; heavy in the air, pregnant with electrifying tension- like the calm right before a thunder storm.

    And then, the soldier wolves responded.

    Previously standing still, neither wavering nor fidgeting at all, the wind wolves broke rank. Out from their snouts, wisps of condensed air escaped right into the cold night''s air. There was no sound, there wasn''t even the expected moring of feet.

    It was just a pack of bear skinned, wolves- heavy and dangerous, creeping towards him under the visibility of the pale moon light.

    From across the meadows, they came. Edging closer, and closer,manding attention with their domineering presence.

    Nexus did not suffer his eyes to even blink for a moment. Anything could happen- AT ANYTIME.

    So, slowly, he slid his right leg sideways, and slowly arched it behind him. With his dominant serving as a supportive pir behind him, Nexus'' eyes shed as he ran a hundred simtions in his head.

    ''One on onebat? . . .Heavenly mes again? . . .What about Flying sword?!. . .''

    Thest option sounded perfect.

    ''No,'' he admonished himself; ''Not yet. . .''

    Among the advancing pack, an adventurous wolf suddenly broke rank. Its hind legs delved noiselessly into the earth, and it sprang forward- startling Nexus.

    Eyes glistening, teeth barring, and throat snarling. it lunged at him with an ambitious attack, eager to snack on his flesh. In a sh, Nexus'' handnded on the hilt of his sword. Noiselessly, the de slid out of the marble sheath. With lightning quickness, Nexus swung his arm upwards to the heavens, and the naked de came slicing downwards.

    It hit the wind wolf middair- right between the eyes.

    Theser sharp de didn''t stop there- it sank right into its ck fur and cut into its flesh like it was butter. The violent power of the sh, forced the de to go even deeper, crushing the beast''s skull in the process. As Nexus slid his de out of its flesh, the metal shed through its brain matter.

    Its brave snarl turned into a sad whimper as it dropped to the ground- dead.

    That should have served as a deterrent to the other wind wolves.

    But it didn''t.

    The swarm came at him from all sides.

    Nexus'' heartbeat slowed, his breath seized, and both his hands tightened around his katana- as he forced time to stand still. In that short moment, his sharp senses picked up on every single movement, around him.

    In the air, some seven or eight wolves had leaped forward- at him. Behind them were some other fourteen to eighteen wolves in formation. Nexus felt the pressure of their weight shifting to their hinds legs on the ground, readying for a second wave.

    Nexus'' instincts took over.

    Behind his eyes, bright red mes burst into life.

    Holding his position, sword up in the air, and with his two hands sping it like an ancient swordsman, the entire de suddenly burst into scorching, heated, red-hot mes. The new rush of mes burned in sync with the new fire in his eyes. The air around him shimmered with a different kind of energy- and confidence.

    At this point, Nexus was only half in control of what he was doing.

    He could hardly exin it, but a deep part of his subconscious hadpletely taken over his nervous system- controlling his breathing, muscles, and senses.

 Chapter 86 [Bonus chapter]Chapter 86 Battles IX

    <h4>Chapter 86 [Bonus chapter]Chapter 86 Battles IX</h4>

    He felt like he was in a simtion. Only he was very much aware!

    Standing at the center of the attack,pletely surrounded by homicidal wolves in mid flight, Nexus brought his sword to his sides, and- began to spin around!

    Like the whirling vortex of a tornado, and with his feet nted in the earth as an anchor, Nexus spun around with a mind numbing quickness-pleting three revolutions in one second!

    In a spinning blur of red mes and rage, his lit sword shed through the air, slicing up the wolves in one go. Chunks of sliced, burnt flesh dropped to the ground. It was like the wolves had plunged headfirst into a whirling fan! The smell of sizzling flesh suddenly wafted into the air- along with the sweet satisfying smell of shock from the wolves.

    The twirling human-sized tornado, suddenly came to a stop.

    Robes pping in the wind, and with his ming sword in his hands, Nexus looked like an upgraded jedi.

    The wind wolves did not learn their lesson. One by one, they lunged themselves at the ming swordsman. With an animated speed, Nexus'' lithe form side stepped in graceful movements. Often missing each wolf by just a few inches.

    The rushing winds from their snapping jaws, skirted right past him as he flirted with death. Under the undependable moonlight, the howling wolves dove at him in a frenzied state. Snapping furiously, and snarling in senseless rage, their bulky bodies advanced closer and closer- not mindful of the dreadful weapon in his hands.

    Moving like he could see them in slow motion, Nexus effortlessly skirted through the swarm of vicious attacks. assionally, he would swing his sword, and slice through five or six beasts in one arc.

    But his feet were moving backwards- in a slow advance, towards Monica.

    The redhead felt like she was watching some kind of dream or something. Reeling in shock, Monica''s eyes widened so much, it felt like her sockets were about to expunge her eyeballs. Her heart thundered wildly in her chest, her temples throbbed, and her sweaty palms got even sweatier.

    ''Ni Yang?. . .this powerful?!'' she stuttered in unbelief; ''But. . .HOW?!''

    All the memories of the past forty eight hours began to flood through her mind- rushing in and out at will, like a time capsule.

    From that day in the Bourse, to the two day journey, to the fight with the alpha wolf, she searched through each memory- desperate to find out anything she had missed at all.

    But there had been nothing off.

    Nothing at all.

    "MONICA!" his urgent voice called out amidst the ambush of ck fur.

    Her drop-dead-state instantly jolted back into life.

    ". . .get over here! NOW!"

    Monica did not know why, but her body went into automatic transmission.

    Both her feet sprang forward at once. Her rigid body suddenly became as fluid as water, as she surged right at Ni Yang.

    Blood rushing through her being, and pumping wildly in her ears, she leaped of the ledge andnded on the level ground below with a soft thud. Her head shot up immediately- in the direction of Nexus ahead of her.

    But her peripheral vision caught on to the encroaching movements to her left.

    Suddenly, she understood why he had called out. The wind wolves were trying to keep both of them apart for some reason. If they suceeded, there was a chance either one of them would survive.

    ''Damn it . . .'' she cursed as she jumped to her feet again.

    All her body felt heavier than usual. She also hadn''t had a proper night''s rest in more than fifty hours. Her eyes were bloodshot, and the back of her head had begun to ache.

    Suddenly, to her left, the wind wolves on the alpha''s side surged forward- at her. Their long beefy legs broke out into afortable run, as their ck eyes remained locked in on her.

    She could easily waste them, but she had to reach Nexus first.

    Monica kicked herself into action, and she dashed towards Nexus who was fifteen yards out.

    With her heels threading the earth softly, her light quick strides began to edge her closer and closer to Ni Yang.

    Behind her, the small army of rabid ck beasts slowly closed in on her. She could feel their perverse excitement. They were wolves- they liked the fact that she was running! They howled into the night time- feet moring together, as their heavy breathing became more and more desperate.

    Beneath her feet, she felt the rocky surface of the den, finally pour into the gentle grass of the meadows. Ahead of her, some ten yards out, Nexus was still taking on the wolves with that mind numbing speed of his. And that weapon! What the hell was that?!

    Five yards out.

    Monica''s fist instinctively tightened into preparation.

    Four,

    three,

    two,

    She jumped high in the air, twisting her body midflight, facing the wolves, and backing Nexuspletely. A gentle wind picked up her cape behind her, causing it to flutter in the breeze. Her red mane looked fiercely dark under the bloodless moon.

    Monica''snding was smooth. Both her feet gracefully touched down on the ground with her back touching Nexus'' back, and her arms stretched out like live canon boosters. But the wolves did not give a damn about her finesse. Hot on her heels, they followed after her with hot hatred and sharp teeth barring- snarling at her savagely.

    Feeling the reassuringfort of Ni Yang''s back against hers, Monica let loose her first attack.

    Eyes ming, her cannonball hands targeted the first three wolves hungrily charging at her. Monica triggered the release.

    From her finger tips shot out a destructive energy. It raged right at the unfortunate group of wolves, and bombed the fuck out of their bodies. The sttering earth broke down the debris of the environment.

    Bits and bits of bloodied flesh and bones shot up right into the air. Mild clouds of dust appeared from the explosion, and the earth once again shuddered at Monica''s problematic explosions.

    Behind her, Nexus smiled as he felt the rippling shockwaves. It was a decent attack. Monica had arrived.

    But suddenly, six more wolves appeared from behind the smoking corpses of the three she had only just killed!

    Screaming a rain of obscenities upon them, Monica redirected the entire qi in her body, and began to bombard the wolves.

    A leg blew out of a wolf''s body- shooting high in the air, and came rushing down like a hail stone. A full head came off a big wolf''s body. Another beast caught a bomb middair, an was split in half instantly. Its bloodied mangled remains was halved by a second explosion. Leaving its corpse a disgusting mess.

    Behind her, Nexus shed and shed, as a seemingly unending storm of wolves encircled them all. His fiery sword sank hungrily into the shaggy furred animals. His mes licked up their blood as he sliced out the sword from their corpses. The air became thick with the stench of death- and fresh animal blood.

    His ming sword continued to scream energetically as he silenced the invading wolves'' snarls with his de. Monica''s exclusive explosion magic continued to rage- mindlessly blowing up the beasts.

 Chapter 87 87 Battles X

    <h4>Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Battles X</h4>

    But they kepting- anding. Each wave more bloodthirsty than the previous ones. Monica''s arms began to grow dangerously heavy- like her hands were suddenly too heavy for her. Her thundering explosions began grow weaker and weaker.

    "Ni Yang!" she shrieked above the cataclysm of explosions and death; "Please tell me you have an actual n here!"

    She now acknowledged him.

    "Keep going," he rasped under his breath; "You''ll see the sign soon enough. . ."

    Leaning to her sides, and with a despicable sneer all over her face, she trained her explosions into a kind of spread.

    Evenly, she distributed the mini bombs within the semi-circle of her reach- protecting Nexus'' back, as he did her own. But the strain began to tell on her. Her knees buckled. Her weak explosion failed to bomb a wolfpletely, so its burning body came charging right at her through the smoke and debris.

    "Ni Yang!" she shrieked as she ducked.

    "I got you!" He spun around.

    She went low, he went high. His ming sword sliced the burning wolf''s head clean off. Monica gasped. He was still full of energy?!

    Nexus was.

    In fact, he was very much still at the top of his game. His speedy motions became so fast- he was practically a human blur.

    Fueled by a savage rush, he gripped his sword hilt excitedly as he shed and shed through the unending streams of ck wolves. His velocity was dangerously approaching the speed of sound. He was virtually seeing the enemies in slow motion.

    But unfortunately, the same could not be said of his partner.

    The redhead was growing weaker and weaker with each attack.

    Eventually, her eyes twitched and her stomach churned- she tuned out the flow of energy that brought forth the explosion. Like a trainee at a gym, she lifted up her hands to her sides, and began to fight like a muggle.

    Really, it was more of defensive maneuvering than fighting.

    At that moment, Nexus dropped his ming sword, and rained down hellfire.

    His red Heavenly mes swept with the ferociousness of an industrial me thrower. Eyes zing like a crazed arsonist, Our from his shoulders, arms and hands, pirs of fire shot out in wide streams, rushing out like aet, and burning the wind wolves.

    Once again, thendscape was alight with the overwhelming light and force of the fire storm.

    Behind him, she cried;

    "SWITCH POSITIONS!"

    Instantly she dropped to her knees, and covered her ears as Nexus swirled in her direction- utterly eviscerating the ck devils.

    Still, they came.

    Continuously!

    In the light of the moon, and rushing along the open grasnds, the wind wolves looked like a stream of unending giant rats- rushing out of a sewage tank like a ck gue! Right into the burning judgement of the fire storm.

    Under the pale moonlinght, a shiny armor of glistening sweat broke out all over Nexus'' body. The deafening rush of adrenaline roared in his ear- sting through like the violent rushing of a waterfall.

    All around him and Monica, the burned, mangled, sliced corpses of C-rank wolves began to stack up in jagged piles. Maintaining his position, eyes ame, shoulder muscles bulging, and with both his muscled arms stretched out, Nexus'' storm of fire raged out of his arms- like he was a human methrower.

    Gushing out in thick powerful streams, the crimson red fire lighted up the valley in the shade of blood- momentarily casting a red glow on the entire meadow.

    Even breathing became an issue.

    The swishing of roaring mes seemed to burn up the very air itself- sucking out the oxygen in the troposphere, and filling the air with the cackling sound of burning flesh. In that very moment, Nexus looked like a maniac.

    Grinning like the grinch, eyes zing like twin torches, and jaws clenched in perverse pleasure, he looked every inch like an agent of destruction. And he was enjoying the congration thoroughly.

    Not until he caught a glimpse of Monica.

    She was curled up at his knees, bent in a crouch, and hands covering her ears- protecting her eardrums from the deafening roar of the Heavenly mes'' rage.

    Nexus'' throat bulged and his qi retracted a bit- causing him to reduce the intensity of his mes a little.

    Shit!

    Damn it!

    He had to end this quickly for Monica''s sakes.

    His arms dropped even lower, and the burning intensity of his mes took a dip. Nexus'' sweaty brows drew close together, and his eyes sank even deeper back in his shadowed sockets;

    ''Should I use the flying sword technique now?'' his mind raced wildly; ''Is it time? It could all be over in a minute. . .''

    As he began to brainstorm, the entire terrain- which had been previously lighted up, gradually began to slip back into thefortable gloom of the darkness. In that split second, about a ten yards behind the advancing wind wolves, about a dozen set eyes unfolded- like the awakening of sleeping mythical beasts.

    These six sets of eyes glistened in the darkness.

    At the far back, way behind thest rows of C-rank wolves- standing on all fours, arraigned side by side in a horizontal formation, was the elite death squad of the pack; twelve humongous B-rank LEADING WOLVES.

    They had remained silently lodged at the back- watching the battle with intelligent eyes, patiently waiting like ck serpents in the grass.

    When Nexus'' mes went out, they took that as their cue.

    With the majesty of young prancing lions, with the confidence of boat sized dragons, their humongous forms emerged from the darkness and stepped into the scene. Bushy tails swinging unhurriedly behind them, they gingerly ced each of their long powerful legs before them, dragging their big hairy bodies, stealthily edging their way towards Nexus- with death in their eyes.

    Cruelty was their presence.

    In the darkness, through the tall grasses on the northern nk, their massive ck bodies slowly closed in on Nexus.

    Luckily for Nexus, (even though he waspletely oblivious of the death squad approaching from his blindside), it was at that very moment he had decided to take things serious.

    At first, he wanted to use the flying sword technique.

    He was going to wrap it in a dense pir of Heavenly mes, and send the fiery sword on a murderous rage.

    But the edges of his lips spread farther wide- sneering in a wicked grin as an even more wicked idea formed in his head;

    The water gourd.

    He didn''t allow himself the luxury of second guessing or even thinking it over.

    Completely overriding his brain, his central nervous system immediately hijacked his body, directing his arms, and elbows like a puppet master.

    In his hands, the water gourd suddenly appeared from the spatial storage system. Tingling with excitement, Nexus'' twitchy fingers closed in on the fist sized artifact, wrapping the span of his hands around it, until it was sped firmly in both hands.

    With his heart beating frantically, and every blood vessel in his body expanding to amodate his rising blood pressure, Nexus took a deep breath and muttered to himself;

    "Okay baby, now''s the time to shine. . .here goes nothing. . ."

 Chapter 88 88 Battles XI

    <h4>Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Battles XI</h4>

    Half a secondter, as Nexus'' chest deted as he expelled a lungful of air, and shot into another spiral. Holding the water gourd in both hands, angling it slightly downwards, he began to spin and spin and spin.

    Whoop! Whoop!! Whoop!!!

    Gusts ofmanding air spiraled from his feet up to his waist, creating a whirling blur. Monica was once again forced to cover her nose and eyes from the bits of debris that sparked up from the twirling vortex he had formed.

    The water began to spurt out freely.

    All around Nexus, they spurted out in a wide arc, pouring out in generous sshes. The liquid shot out of the water gourd''s mouth at a high velocity. The centrifugal force, along with his rotational motions caused the gallons of water to spurt out in wide arcs.

    The faster he spun, and the more revolutions hepleted, the farther the gushing waters traveled, increasing their range, and expanding their reach. Gallons of water poured out in slightly heavy showers, rippling through the air, wetting the grasses, and soaking the ground.

    Overhead in the night sky, a thick mass of drifting cloud found its way below the moon, and positioned itself there- temporarily eclipsing its crescent brilliance, and robbing everything below of the pale moonlight.

    A few feet away, to the northern part of the in, the tall grasses began to shift disturbingly in the darkness. In repeated patterns, humongous ck wolves continued to slither through majestically- slowly, carefully, noiselessly making their way towards the humans.

    Barely ten feet away, just as Nexus'' water came in contact with the beast''s furry backs, his hairs suddenly stood on end.

    What in the hell is tha�C

    Monica must have sensed it to. Her arms dropped to her sides, her eyes widened, and the veins on her forehead popped. With the whole of her being, she threw back her red head, and howled into his still whirling form;

    "Ni Yang do it now!"

    She had no clue what she was asking him to do.

    But one thing was clear enough; a new kind of threat had suddenly appeared. It was different- bigger, badder, and screamed of nothing else but darkness and death.

    Heart pounding away in her chest like an African war drum, her whole being surrendered to the rising surge of primal fear thrashing inside her.

    Nexus responded with an equal degree of immediacy.

    Still in spinning position, whirling away wildly like a loose tornado, his hands let go of the the water gourd. Gravity pulled the artifact down to the ground. And as it came crashing down, the soft grass broke its fall.

    Monica reached down and snatched it up- preventing it from rolling away.

    EIGHT FEET AWAY, and closing in quietly, the formation of jiggly ck wolves crept in through the grass- hiding under the nket of darkness, and breathing out cold mists that curled into the air.

    Nexus wheeled the second part of his n into motion.

    His teeth gritted- clenching his jaws, and tightening his entire face into a grimace.

    Once again, the entirety of his arms cackled, and burst into mes. The live me swept up the span of his sleeves, rushing savagely up his elbows towards his shoulders.

    Still spinning, Nexus shot out both his arms sideways, making him look like a swirling ''T,'' Once again, the entirendscape was bathed in the bloody color of red. The bright mes shot out, all around him in spinning circles- licking up the water instantly.

    Just as Nexus had expected, the Heavenly mes kindled the water.

    Like fuel, to a fire, the raging mes licked up the water hungrily- tripling the size and magnitude of the zing inferno! Shooting it up high in the atmosphere with a loud thundering swoosh!

    The snappy mes continued to lick up everything the water had touched; debris, grass, shrubs- and the hide of six of the massive B-rank wolves.

    Roaarrrrr!

    The terrifying roar echoed violently out of the six creatures like it a dreadful cacophony of agony. The towering red mes violently ate into the fur of the bear-sized wolves, burning away into their ck hide, breaking down their molecr structures, and slowly turning them into ash.

    The others who had barely escaped the water, backed away nervously as their colleagues burned with harrowing howls. From beyond the wall of smokeless fire Nexus had encased himself and the girl in, the stubborn wolves stubbornly turned their hateful gaze towards them, lingering at the edge, peering into the sea of mes.

    The whole arena had been bathed in the harrowing color of red.

    The intense mes snacked on the water than had soaked the earth, and scorched the terrain in loud roaring swooshes. A pungent burning smell saturated the air. The sound of the rolling waves of fire echoed right into the bone marrows of every single creature within.

    Monica watched in awe.

    The sea of mes spoke to her in a divine voice- powerful, vengeful, and yet, sublime. She had seen alchemists before- but nothing of this level. The water from the gourd amplified the towering red mes. The cleansing fire zed in circles round about them, devouring just about everything- fur, flesh, bones, and grass.

    There was no smoke.

    But the heat was scorching. Each hot breath of air she inhaled, made her lungs burn. And it only continued to get hotter and hotter- and HOTTER.

    With the power of a mini sun, with the majesty of a god, and his arms cloaked red mes- Nexus turned the meadow into hellfire.

    The night time slowly dragged on- as did the moon above. Thick ck clouds encircled the silvery crescent moon in the sky, stifling its light- keeping the earth bound in a nket of ckness.

    On the ground, death and destruction reigned on the wings of the rolling waves fire. The wind wolves learned just how easily their ck fur could burn. Scampering on their feet, and forced to watch as Nexus remained untouchable behind the sea of towering red mes, the wind wolves howled shamelessly into the fire.

    In circles, surrounding the wall of fire, their ck bodies jerked farther and farther away. Their ck eyes glowed in the light of the Heavenly mes. Their big fluffy tails curled upwards behind them- wagging anxiously, as their hind legs slowly inched backwards in a quiet advance.

    Their triangr-snout wolves began to retreat from before the wild fire.

    As the circle of invading ck wolves began to recede, one single form stubbornly remained.

    Up front, directly north of Nexus, and barely fifteen yards out, the ten foot tall demon wolf stood daringly before the raging mes. Nexus, who had stopped spinning, steadied himself, and locked eyes with the demon wolf.

    Its message was clear; It wasn''t over yet!

    Bncing its massive weight on its spread out fatty frame, head lowered evenly with its shoulders, eyes burning with an intense focus that matched the mes'' intensity, the creature remained as unmovable as a mountain- ring fearlessly with the audacity of a Tiger.

    Standing dangerously close to the raging mes, its long shadow stretched out across its the long meadow.

    Looking at it, Nexus felt suddenly annoyed.

 Chapter 89 89 Battles XII

    <h4>Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Battles XII</h4>

    How dare it try to act tough? He was literally giving it a chance to scamper off with its life. And yet, it stood there- ring at him tauntingly, and making light of the power of the heavenly mes.

    Nexus decided to end it fast.

    He remembered the word from the novel;

    ''At the appearance of the heavenly me; all matter under the heavens will melt. . .''

    The words of the book fueled Nexus. His blood pressure sky rocketed, as well as his hear beat, and overall body temperature. In that moment, his eyes focused intensely- blocking out everything else, but the demon wolf.

    With a dazzling speeed, Nexus'' hands tore up from his sides to his chest. The air around him shifted like morning mist over ake. In a sh, his elbows arched, and he leaned forward in a slight slouch- angling his arms behind him like a attacking samurai.

    With the fierceness of an erupting volcano, Nexus literally shot forward. Under both his feet, two burst of red mes suddenly erupted like rocket boosters on a space shuttle. In a ze of fury, he rode the boost-mass ratio of the raging fire boosters- right at the B-rank LEADING wolf.

    The wind rushed in his hair as he lunged at the massive creature at the sonic speed. Time slowed, his pupils dted, and his ears screamed as the terrain blurred into blurry outlines. Everything in the background blurred- bringing into focus; the big bad wolf.

    The wind wolf, still stationed before Nexus, was not at all prepared to handle or react to his sudden burst of speed.

    Mid flight, Nexus channeled a dense amount of qi through his sword, and swung the de in a crescent arc. Out from the dreadful weapon came rolling waves of fire. The sh sliced through the air in a ming arc- as long as three humans, and seven times as thick.

    zing forth, ripping through the air, and burning up the oxygen, it saturated air, upied the troposphere- and eclipsed thendpletely in a red re.

    A few feet away, the wind wolf stood bnced on all fours.

    Watching the fire storm rage towards it. itsrge, glossy, fiery red eyes screamed silently like two fiery pools ofva. The red roaring mes surged through the air- roaring vindictively. It was too big to move quickly enough to evade it.

    So, the muscles around its massive jaws rxed, forcing its terrible jaws open. Feeling the rage of the iing destruction, the Leading Wolf opened its mouth, and with all its pent up energy, it- HOWLED.

    The prating waves of sound hit the air with an explosive echo. Its reverberating sound waves echoed loudly, riding the heels of each other, surging right at the cataclysmic me that was in bound.

    Like scripted music sheets for an opera, the dreadful splurge of acoustics was apanied by an intended effect;

    A wind scythe rode on the tail of the howl, and charged right at the rushing Heavenly mes. It was a powerful counter. But not nearly enough to stop it. The two of met- like the shing of a rhinoceros and a warthog.

    But Nexus'' attack carried all the weight and destructive intent of a mini apocalypse. Enveloping the air in a ze of red, and suffocating heat, the powerful surge of Heavenly mes swallowed the wind de in a sweeping gust- and raged forward, towards the now defenseless Leading Wolf.

    Looking like an exmation point, the creature''s eyes widened.

    Its low-hanging jaw dropped even lower.

    The jet ck fur on its face, and body glowed under the red re of the iing mes. but its body was neither quick enough, nor reactive enough to do anything other than watch. Finally, the raging wall of fire curled itself into a fist, honed in on the beast''s head, and mmed into the creature head on.

    The concussive force broke its snout.

    The wolf roared in agony as its humongous form flew backwards.

    The roaring mes swallowed its howls, and greedily licked up its ck fur- burning bright red, stinging into his open flesh, and burn wounds. skidding back a few steps.

    Quick on his feet, Nexus'' form cruised through the air, fast as lightning and zing like aet- he emerged from the shadows of the Heavenly mes, just as it was burning out into the atmosphere. In his arms, a white piece of paper rustled lightly in the wind- it was a rune paper engraved with Frozen Charms.

    Disoriented, its entire muscle mass was kindled by the slight tremors that had arrested its body. Its quick searching eyes eyes clocked Nexus. But before Leading Wolf could blink, Nexus'' had run a full circle around its humongous dark body- sticking the paper to its shaggy hide.

    Having executed the dangerous maneuver,

    Nexus finally skidded to a halt, hovering in the air, standing right in front of the demon wolf. He stared at it eye ball to eye ball, noting all its features up close. Next to it, Nexus looked like a toddler standing in front of a pony.

    The difference in stature was infinitesimal- almost mocking.

    Demon wolf had been disoriented by Nexus''sudden burst of speed. Its whole body seemed to have atrophied by his shing form. It was even more shocked that Nexus was standing in front of it so casually!

    But the shock instantly melted away. As its red eyes glowed from deep beneath its deep sockets, electric bolts reconnected all its shocked synapses and brain fibers.

    With the whole of its mental energy, it tried to open its mouth to snap Nexus'' head off his shoulders.

    But mental energy was all the wolf had.

    Its body refused to respond.

    It suddenly felt like it was trapped in quick sand- with zero movements.

    For the first time in its entire existence, Leading Wolf felt the crippling waves of despair creep up on it. Even though wolves couldn''t dream, it found itself in a living nightmare! Itsrge fucking body refused to move! It remained frozen in ce, like a rock statue, unable to even roll its eyes frantically.

    With every bit of mental strength it had, the demon wolf tried again and again, exerting a tremendous amount of strain on its brain- causing it to nosebleed on the spot.

    "I gotta say, you''ve been a bit of a menace to me today," Nexus was standing right in front of it, looking it in its terror filled eyes and addressing it calmly as though it could understand him;

    ". . .you could have been a good dog and stayed away with your friends. You could have literally been asleep right now, but no- you decided to travel all the way here to disturb my night, and avenge your bitch dog. . ."

    Nexus chuckled as his other hand went to the marble hilt of his ming sword;

    ". . .you''re going to die here buddy, and your bitch wolf will still be alive- see how stupid you are?"

    Nexus voice rang with no emotion- just t disappointment. He had lost another night of precious sleep because of this pointless fucking invasion.

    Using the burst of red mes beneath his feet as a booster, Nexus levitated off the ground in a ze of rumbling fire and gathering dust.

 Chapter 90 90 Epilog

    <h4>Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Epilog</h4>

    Hovering at an astonishing two feet off the ground, still clutching his ming sword in both hands, he edged his way around the big ck wolf with an expressionless gaze, and took his ce by the side of its neck- like an executioner.

    Pausing for a breath, he looked down at the massive bulk of flesh that joined the beast''s head, and its body.

    Fuck, it was like looking down at a big ck grizzly bear.

    Wisps of cold air escaped from his mouth as he raised his sword up in both hands. As his ck arched to the sky, the crescent moon emerged victoriously from the behind the clouds- giving Nexus'' its full blessings.

    In the background, the handful of wolves that had escaped the ughter, watched the scene nervously from the shadows of the tall grasses. The red re from the Heavenly mes were still burning with cackling sounds- devouring the carcasses of the fallen wolves, as well as the terrain, turning vibrant grasnds into patches of ash wilderness.

    Monica continued to look on.

    Outside of having the wind knocked out of her, her entire energy and focus was fixated on the execution that was about to happen.

    Nexus'' ming katana came charging down from the heavens. Ame with scorching red hot fire, the weapon came swooshing through the air, leaving silent ripples in the atmosphere, bearing down with the ferocious judgment of divine retribution.

    The shaggy creature should have growled.

    It should have barred it massive teeth.

    It should have shuddered violently.

    But as the ming sword sank into its flesh, it remained as still as a statue- like amb, literally at the ughter.

    Monica gasped.

    The wolves in the background continued to howl sorrowfully- filling the the zing arena with their mournful dirge.

    The fiery de dove right through the wolf''s hide, slicing through to its thick flesh, rupturing its blood vessels, decimating its neck entirely, cutting all the way to its dense bones. As the de sliced through, the fiery mes devoured its flesh, licked up its blood, and burned through the wolf''s neck with a savage lust.

    Monica''s heart skipped several beats. Her eyes remained wide open, not blinking, not daring to miss even a single second.

    Like hot knife slicing through cheese, Nexus'' ming sword raged through the beefy neck. The dreadful weapon ended up decapitating the creature- IN ONE FELL SWOOP.

    Still, the poor creature could not move. It could not even afford the luxury of making a single sound. The massive severed head slid off its body, and came crashing down. Itnded with a sickening thud on the surface of the scorched earth- bringing an end to its reign of terror.

    Eyes lifeless, face expressionless, zing victoriously with the thirty inched ming sword in right hand, Nexus hovered in the air- looming above the massive carcass in a b. With an enviable effortlessness, he glided over the beast''s corpse with his weapon- looking like a destroying angel.

    Or in this case, the angel of death.

    Suddenly, a sh of red flickered through Nexus'' deep ck eyes- like a violent streak of lightning shing across the ck night sky.

    He descended towards the decapitated head.

    As he leaned to pick it up, the red mes that came bursting from the soles of his feet, burned the earth below him- thoroughly scorching the ground to nothingness. With his fiery sword in his right hand, his left hand reached down, and his pale fingers curled around the shaggy beast''s massive head.

    It was heavy.

    And cold.

    Even in death, its round eyes were still open- in shock.

    Its powerful jaws were separated, and its long pink tongue slipped through, resting between its sharp, brown-colored, iron rows of teeth.

    Where the sword had sliced through, instead of a bloody, nasty open-flesh wound, the mes had burnt the naked tissue like grilled stake- making it ck, smoky, and bloodless. The sizzling smell of burned flesh wafted through the air, as a sickening reminder of its harrowing end.

    Holding the massive head in a victorious gait, the mes from his feet shot out in a fresh burst, sending Nexus gliding upwards in powerful jet-streams of fire- where he took his position right over the still corpse of the wind wolf.

    Looming above, hovering on the wings of victory, the span of his chest swelled as he drew in a deep breath. With an expressionless gaze, he raised his muscled neck, slowly lifting his head, till it was arched towards the moon- in a perfect arc.

    Then, Nexus'' jaws unclenched with a noiseless grit. His tongue came loose in his mouth, and his voice box vibrated powerfully- sending out a deep, harrowing ROAR!

    With an explosive effect,den with aggression, and passion, the deep bass roar ripped through the entirendscape, sting through with unsubtle notes, violently assaulting the ears of every animal and human present.

    It was blood curdling- like the roar of a young lion. It was a bold deration of his victory. It was the overt consolidation of his dominance- and it exploded through with a paralyzing echo.

    In the free midnight wind, with the walls of Red Heavenly mes towering behind him, and with the silver crescent moon up above in the sky, Nexus'' long ck hair flowed freely. His dark trench coat also pped consistently- giving him the appearance of a wizard.

    All around, at the edge of the clearing, far away from the circles of destroying mes, the line up of wolves trembled at the sound. Within their bones, the vibrations of Nexus'' roar buzzed through, filling them with dread, lowering their inhibitions- andpletely rebranding their collective definition of an alpha.

    As wolves, they understood and spoke dominance fluently.

    So, their sensitive ears picked up more than the intensity of Nexus'' powerful roar- they picked up everything in between; dominance, power, and an overall don''t-fuck-with-me vibe. Quickly, their furry feet scuttled on the soft grass beneath them.

    Their ck hairy forms edged their way backwards in the tall grass- edging away slowly, slowly, not daring to turn their backs on him. They melted back into the shadows, and blended in with the night.

    Meanwhile, Monica'' eyes were round- replete with shock!

    Her eyebrows were shot upwards- defying gravity. Folds of flesh wrinkled in horizontal patterns on her forehead. Her lips were parted open slightly.

    ''Ni Yang. . .''

    Her broken, temporarily fragmented mind echoed again;

    ''. . .Ni Yang?''

    And again;

    ''Ni Yang. . .?!!!''

    Standing there, thoroughly impressed, her eyes twinkled in awe, and glowed in wonder. Her feet remained rooted in the ground, and with the entirety of her face bathing in the glowing red re of the destroying mes raging around her, She stared in awe, as she looked upon Nexus with her eyes round.

    Monica had never been as taken in as she was than in that moment.

    The extent and span of his power hadpletely taken her by storm! He hadpletely dominated the battle ground! And while doing all that- he had managed to look damn good too.

    That was finesse at its highest form.

    Slowly, the shock began morph into mild wonder. Then wonder in turn began to slip towards admiration. Monica could not help it- Nexus looked like a god to her.

 Chapter 91 91 Not Coming Back

    <h4>Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Not Coming Back</h4>

    And at that moment, all she wanted to do was climb on top of him and just please him.

    But Monica said nothing- not verbally anyway. She was too proud to give in to her base instincts. Yet, her bodynguage and facial expressions betrayed her.

    Even as thest of the wolves disappeared from the scene, the Heavenly mes still continued to ze on.

    After enjoying his brief reign of victory, he briefly held his position and hovered in the air, watching to make sure that every single wind wolf had disappeared. Finally, his elevated chin lowered- shifting his gaze to the earth below.

    Skillfully maneuvering the gusts of fire zing under his soles, he spread his arms out for bnce, and quietly he lowered his altitude. As his feet got closer and closer to the ground, he gradually cut off the flow of qi from his feet- snuffing out the mes, as his mortal form touched down.

    For a brief moment, Nexus had to readjust to having to thread the bare earth again like a regr human.

    He spun around- casting a wide gaze behind him.

    The semi circle of the devouring red fire had formed a crescent arc in the meadows. As if in response to his will, the Heavenly mes, began to gradually wane, as they died a slow but sure death- swooshing down at his silentmand, till they were reduced to barely a few inches in height.

    Again, the elevation of his face shifted as he lifted his t eyes to Monica- meeting her intent gaze;

    "Here. . ." his cold voice came out even colder in the chilly night air.

    His sleeves ruffled as he raised the beast''s head; "I believe this belongs to you. . ."

    ------------------------------

    "What do you mean you''re noting back with me?"

    Monica''s steely voice rasped through the open air of the grasnds the following morning. With her arms on her waist, and elbows facing east and west, she stood at akimbo, bearing down on Nexus with an inquiring look;

    "Is it because of what I said the other time? I was just being a douche okay? I thought you were just a�C"

    She paused, and her eyes dimmed slightly, as if trying to find the right word.

    Nexus helped her out;

    "Newbie?"

    "Exactly!" her eyes shed even brighter now; "I didn''t know you were- well, whatever it is you are. . ."

    Her tone took on a more diplomatic approach; ". . .you literally saved my skinst night. The role you yed caused a turning point. It''s only fair that you get what is yours. . ."

    Right next to the tent, out in the open, on the soft grass of the meadow, Nexus was lying down on the sleeping bag Monica had imported from her spatial ring. Elbows up, fingers interlocked under his head, and hat shielding his eyes from the sun above, hey there as Monica kept talking;

    ". . .we bagged a shit ton of wind wolves. Especially the B-rank ones. Even if we do share it fifty-fity, it''s still going to be one huge fuckin'' pay day!"

    Even as she dropped thest few words, her voice box vibrated with excitement.

    Nexus sighed at her stubborness. His jaw sifted, and deep from his throat, he mumbled a reply in his deep morning voice;

    "Right from the very start, this was your quest. We both know that. My decision not to return to the hunter''s bourse has nothing to do with the pay. Seriously, I''m not mad, you can have it all. . ."

    But Monica was not listening. She genuinely thought this was a negotiation.

    So, looming over Nexus, her shadow fell forward- and so did her words;

    "Alright, fine. We''ll split it sixty-forty, in your favor of course. . .but one one condition though- henceforth, we take on all the top quests together. With your abilities, and my experience, we''ll practically sweep up the board and im every single prize!"

    Nexus chuckled into his hat; "Yeah, I don''t think the other hunters are going to be exactly pleased with that."

    "Bah," she snorted dismissively; "Who cares about those groups of swines? Most of them are sub par hunters who piggy back on the aplishments of group hunts. I don''t rate them, and neither should you."

    From his right side of his temple, Nexus tilted his head slightly to the left, and freed his right hand. Monica looked on as his open palm swooped down on his hat,tched on to the tip, and lifted it- revealing his rosy face;

    "I need you to pay attention Monica . . ." his eyes bored into her equally intense eyes;

    "I can''t exactly say it was fun, but this little hunting trip was he interesting. I mean, how many people can say they''ve seen a B-rank wind wolf up front? Shit, I could write a book about it. . ."

    Her eyebrows contracted;

    "Wait, is that what this is about? You want to write a boo�C"

    Nexus'' eyes rolled;

    "Of course not. . ." . Seriously, what is it with the people on this continent? Haven''t they discovered sarcasm yet?

    ". . .my point is this was merely a social experiment for me. I''ve gone through with it- just as I said I would. . ."

    He reunited his hand with the back of his head;

    ". . .I''m done with this bit, so I''m moving on to explore other things."

    Monica peered at him through her squinted eyes, and held her gaze for a few moments.

    Her prating gaze gauged him- trying to read through any subliminal message. But there wasn''t any.

    He genuinely appeared to have made up his mind. And in that moment, she knew that there was nothing she could do or say to make him change;

    "Well, that''s too bad. We could have made a killing together. . ."

    Taking a breather, she slumped down on the green grass beside him, and crossed her legs;

    "So, what now? This quest is over, and apparently, so is your appetite for the hunting business. What''s next for the mysterious Ni Yang?"

    Ni Yang (Nexus) smiled to himself.

    He knew exactly what was toe next.

    He sank even deep into his thoughts- and sank even deeper into the cushy sleeping bag. He let his eyes rove dreamily across the clear blue skies above. His gaze drifted beforeing to rest on the dense puffy white clouds.

    Nexus began to envy them.

    They were free. Not bound in any kind of vish responsibility whatsoever. That was what he wanted.

    Which was why it was a bad fuckin'' idea to even consider continuing as a hunter. Seriously, what had he been thinking?! To ve all day, go without sleep for nights, camp out in the wild, and to wrestle with beasts that were designed by nature to not be fought- all for peanut wages?

    Back on earth, there was an actual name for that- they were calledborers. The insides of Nexus'' guts cringed inwardly.

    ''No way,'' he thought; ''No fuckin'' way.''

    There was no future for him as a hunter.

    But that did not mean he was out of the businesspletely.

    As it stood, in this business of hunting, there were two kinds of people. The first were those who went out into the field.

 Chapter 92 92 Part

    <h4>Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Part</h4>

    Those who stayed out all night, and long days- in the cold, and in the rain, stalking their prey. These nitty-gritty hunters needed every advantage they could get. From spatial rings, to weapons, to maps, and information- every advantage was an advantage.

    And that was were Nexus,

    And the second ss of people came into the picture.

    As a manager, or an owner, Nexus could leverage on the needs of the hunters by providing top notch auxiliary help- in the form of potent elixirs, special high grade weapons, customized information, and a shit ton of other stuff.

    Nexus'' eyes rolled greedily as dor signs appeared in his eyes- flickering like a jackpot machine.

    He had it all figured out!

    Using the gold he had made from the the Russell family as capital, he could set up his own agency. By selling services to the highest and most serious hunters, he would create an elite and enviable clientele- dominating the market by making his products and his brand a subject of attraction.

    He would be the Gi of this particr industry.

    Nexus'' eyes flickered dangerously as he rode the wave.

    Why stop at one bourse? He could expand beyond a single building. He could open franchises, expand into chain stores, absorb all other fine hunters'' lodges, and blow up into a mega conglomerate!

    Nexus'' grin was so wide, an entire bunch of bananas could easily fit in.

    Who says cultivators had to be poor or lead a life of monks?

    Zen masters had their own paths. He had chosen his- and with the whole of his heart, Nexus was determined to squeeze out every bit of money he could get from this continent- and be as rich as a god!

    "What are you grinning about?"

    Monica''s invasive voice came intruding right into his daydreams. He didn''t realize he had been grinning.

    "I''m going to build a mega business and be a wealthy man Monica. Just watch and see."

    Monica said nothing, but she took his words to heart.

    As the rising sun bathed the meadows with warmth, and licked up the dew that had settled on the thousands of des of grass, both of them remained mute as they sunbathed under the clear blue sky.

    One lying down, and the other sitting cross-legged, they both stayed there, each lost in their thoughts, each enjoying the scenery onest time- imprinting the view in their hearts.

    Their quest had ended.

    -----------------------------

    One and a half dayter, after traveling through the shortest route back to town, the duo pulled up before a major junction in the streets. The reddish orange evening sun hung in the western sky, dangling just a short distance above the horizon- hinting at sunseting soon.

    Turning his hip slightly in the saddle, Nexus wrenched his right leg up, and slid towards his left- sliding off of Monica''s horse, andnded on the ground with a neat bounce.

    The journey had been smooth this time.

    Monica had been kind enough to let him ride with her this time. It was an ufortable thirty six hours of having her small butt pressed up against his crotch- and forcing himself not to have an erection.

    Even now, as he dismounted, the fruity smell of her hair products was still all over his chin.

    "So, I guess this is it then. . ." the red head was speaking now.

    Straightening his breeches on the ground below, he echoed;

    "I guess it is," he looked up at her.

    She was on her horse, hands clutching the reins, back straight in a regal poise- evidence of proper horse riding training from youth;

    "Mon, no matter what happens, I don''t think I''ll everpletely forget this adventure."

    Sheughed softly; "Well, if you decide to write that book, make sure you cast me in a ttering light."

    "Oh for heaven''s sake," he protested aloud; "I was just kidding about that!"

    Chuckling, she kicked her horse''s sides, and galloped away into the stony busy streets of the city- leaving Ni Yang (Nexus) behind in a cloud of dust. She didn''t say goodbye.

    She just kept trotting straight ahead, perfectly in the middle of the saddle, her legs and stirrups equidistant to each other, her red hair and crimson colored cape bouncing vibrantly under the color of the setting sun.

    She didn''t even turn for ast nce. It was a decision that would hunt herter on- anytime she would take a trip down memoryne.

    Cruising through the town''s square, she took a series of turns through the city''s magistrate court, and finally, she pulled into the lonely street of the exchange in a slow trot. Effortlessly, she slid of her horse, and led the animal to a chestnut tree by the entrance.

    After tying the reins to a tree, she turned towards the entrance.

    ------------------

    "I want to cash in the rewards on this quest-" she dropped the color tagged ribbon on the receptionist''s desk.

    This time, the receptionist on call was a chubby middle aged woman with a cherubic face, and a ridiculously high pitched voice;

    "d to have you back Miss Russell," she squeaked as she collected the ribbon;

    "I have this color code in my records as a C-rank quest, and uhmm. . ." she flipped through a stack of papers;

    ". . .for the wind wolves?"

    Monica mouthed; "Yes."

    "Wonderful," she chirped; "I heard they are a real nasty bunch. Well then Miss Russell, the price tag for this quest is five silver coins for every low rank wind wolf, and a gold coin for every B-rank."

    Monica nodded.

    "Excellent!" the woman cheesed energetically; "Now please, tender in the proof of your kills and�C"

    Monica flicked her spatial ring, and pulled out the massive head of one of the B-rank leading wolves!

    "Goodness! Is that a�C" the chubby woman swallowed as she took in the gnarly sight.

    Thanks to Nexus'' destructive mes, the ugly head was burnt crisp ck. The eyes had peeled from the sockets, and the flesh around the snout was eaten inpletely by the Heavenly mes.

    Through its severely burned jaws, its rows of unnaturally sharp teeth were visible and still arraigned in order.

    And that was just the first evidence.

    While thedy was still gawking at the prize, Monica whipped out another B-rank leading wolf''s tail! It was far bigger, bushier, and fuller than the regr wind-wolf. Its length alone exceeded the full length of a human leg- from hip to toe.

    Its thickness was as buff as a thick woman''s thigh.

    Mindlessly, as though it was some piece of furniture, Monicaid it on the table- next to the head. Tongues began to whisper in ears, and heads began to spin in themon room, directing every pair of eye in the room towards the red headed veteran hunter.

    A gust of hushed excitement and unbelief rippled through out the lodge- cloaking Monica in a shadow of mystery.

    She tapped twice on her spatial ring again- and reached into it. This time, a collective howl rose up from the audience. The gasps of unbelief saturated the air, and enveloped the whole venue in a dense cloud of hot, spicy, juicy news.

 Chapter 93 93 Showing Off Guiltily

    <h4>Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Showing Off Guiltily</h4>

    plop!

    It was the sound of another B-rank wolf''s head dropping on the table.

    Behind her alloy rimmed spectacles, the receptionist''s eyes shot wide open. Staring in unbelief, and shocked to the bone, both her eyeballs bulged vicariously.

    In the open hall behind her, chairs began to slide back, as pairs of numerous feet shuffled on the concrete ground- rising to nce at the bloody carcasses. It was like a portfolio, but made entirely of the mangled corpses of the wind wolves.

    Behind her, Monica felt the invasion of dozens of eyes burning into her back.

    Mindlessly, she reached into her spatial ring, and kept pulling out her trophies.

    The ck, shaggy heads of the triangr snout shaped beasts plopped on the wooden table- each one more burned and battered than the previous one.

    Arrayed on the table, side by side, under the glowing orange candle mes, they told the story of a very gory battle. Monica said not a word, but her tense shoulders, her bloodshot eyes, and her cold persona, screamed ''battle tested.''

    With each B-rank carcass that she pulled out, the gasps only got deeper and deeper. Hunters, neophytes, squares, and interns- they all gaped askance. The sounds of their increased heart rate sky rocketed, booming nervously in their chests. Just from being so close to the rabid beasts, beads of sweat broke out on their foreheads, on their backs, in their arm pits, and several other private areas.

    "What the fuck?"

    They whispered; "She killed them all?"

    "Shit."

    "I hear she uses explosions. . ."

    "Holy molly, she burned them silly. . .look how ck they are!"

    "Damn, that''s a nasty ability to have. . ."

    "Those poor creatures, Monica is the real beast I tell ya. . ."

    In quiet whispers, the lodge chattered away excitedly.

    Wind wolves were a menace. But B-rank wolves? Only dragon riders could sessfully hunt them!

    As a few adventurous hunters dared toe closer to inspect, the shuffling sounds of feet began to get closer- lengthening the shadows on the walls.

    Monica, still in her velvet, leather jumpsuit, and with her crimson cloak fallen behind her, maintained a sullen-mournful exterior. Despite the cackling excitement bubbling all around her, she felt no sense of victory. Ni Yang was still very much on her mind.

    All this- the severed heads, the fame, the glory, the envious res, and the bodies, it was all because of him.

    But of course, Monica could never let honor get in the way of profit- so did not say shit.

    Purposely, she left out the carcasses that had been ughtered with shes from Nexus'' naked de. That would have been difficult to exin. Everyone knew her as the queen of explosions. So, burned corpses- not bloody and sliced up, made more sense.

    She continued to line up rows and rows of severed heads. The foul stench of burned, rotten flesh curled up from the table, and soaked the air. On the six foot long oak table, space began to run out as she showcased her ugly fuckin'' collection.

    "Uhm, Miss Russell?" the woman chirped. She had backed a full feet away from the table;

    ". . .we''re clearly running out of room, do you mind letting me know the correct indices for record''s sakes?"

    Monica''s face contorted in a deep frown. Her brows arched, and her lips pursed as she considered the table before her.

    The plump woman was right.

    But she still had a fuck ton of regr wind wolves carcasses stored up in her spatial ring. And all of them meant money. So, she abandoned them, and reached in for the biggest kill of all.

    With two hands, she reached in and pulled out the decapitated head of the B-rank leading wolf.

    In the background, the restless movement ceased temporarily. All at once, in one pool of enrapturing focus, some four dozen sets of eyes rested on the prize- feasting hungrily on every single move Monica made with it.

    Like a choreographed session, the seized bated breaths suddenly rushed out of theirpressed lungs- ring out of their nostrils as they all exhaled as one.

    That thing was huge! The Leading Wolf''s massive skull spanned the length of her entire arm! Even as she hoisted it out, everyone could tell it was weighty. It''s jaws were still opened, revealing a set of dreadfully sharp sheet. The color of its fur was a midnight-ck shade. The darkest shade of all.

    Jaws dropped, eyes bulged, and eye brows shot up so far upwards, they looked unnatural in that position.

    A wave of awe swept through the entiremon room! With their blood vessels pumping blood wildly, a wild paralyzing range of scenarios began in each man''s mind. They imagined how incredibly big the creature must have been! They imagined its powerful presence, and itsmanding form!

    They then began to imagine the battle itself- and their thoughts ran even wilder!

    They pictured Monica- standing before the demon wolf, fearless in the face of danger, auburn hair ming and hands balled in fists as she took the monster head on! Their respect for Monica tripled extensively! They knew she never worked with partners.

    She worked alone.

    Always.

    And that cold hard fact was more than enough to glorify her in the sights of the hunters. Frantically, the frantic stares shifted from the beast''s head- to Monica. Back to the beast''s head again- and then back to Monica! Eyes twitching, minds reeling, and heads spinning.

    The rocky-stone walls of the establishment seemed to echo the shock and awe. Outside, the rapidly disappearing sunlight bore no bearing on the candle-lit insides. And yet, an invisible, almost palpable darkness began to encroach steadily.

    Monicaid it down gently atop the ugly pile- elevated above the regr B-rank wolves. Even in death, the creature still dominated the other B-rank wolves, and somehow, still ruled over the world of the living with a cold dread.

    "That''s seven B-rank wind wolves altoghter�C" all business, Monica redirected her gaze towards the woman behind the counter;

    "�Cand sixty seven C-rank wolves locked up in my spatial ring."

    An involuntary short sharp cry escaped the woman''s throat. Embarassed, she coughed slightly, and her spectacles shifted on the bridge of her nose.

    Lifting her hand to bnce it back, she stammered as she picked up her white feathered quill;

    "Please confirm again Miss Russell, did you say sixty seven C-rank and below wolves?"

    "I''m not in the business of repeating myselfdy. Get your records straight, and better not fuck about with my payment!"

    Despite the apparent age gap, there was no illusion on where the power was. Hurrying with her quill, the receptionist dipped the sharp end of the feathered quill in a vial of ck ink, and began to write away furiously.

    Annoying someone who had just gone on a killing spree- well, that was definitely not a good idea.

    Under the light of the seven-stand candlemp, with the wooden cab behind her disying all sorts of weapons, potions and artifacts, the receptionist scribbled away tenaciously on the brown parchment before her.

    "Here," she lifted it up, and gingerly handed over; "Here''s the document certifying your kills andpletion of this quest. . .please hold on a moment while we take your kills into inventory, your payment will be processed shor�C"

 Chapter 94 94 Wandering

    <h4>Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Wandering</h4>

    "You''re preaching to the choir, I already know how this works remember?"

    "Protocol says�C"

    "I don''t give a damn about protocol," she rasped absentmindedly as she looked over the document; ". . .this says the total pay out is nine hundred gold coins?"

    The receptionist nodded nervously;

    "I converted all your silver coin earnings into the gold equivalent, and I added them to�C"

    "You added them to my gold earnings for the B-rank wolves. Got it."

    The short woman lingered nervously behind the counter, wondering whether Monica was done with her inquiry.

    From behind the parchment she was inspecting, Monica''s eyebrows shot up when she saw her still standing there;

    "What''re you still doing here? I need my payment as soon as yesterday, go get it."

    With a surprising quickness for a woman her size, the receptionist disappeared in a quick blur into the door behind her.

    Suddenly, behind Monica, a sharp cry rang out into the air;

    "Cheers to the Lady Monica!! Cheers to the Russell n!!"

    A resounding boom of throaty voices- both masculine and feminine, both old and young, both hunter and inters, all boomed into the air in one ord;

    "CHEERS!!!"

    But Monica didn''t even as much as turn back to acknowledge the hailing.

    While the thunderous roar of their collective respect erupted all around her, she simply leaned forward on the receptionist''s dask, clutching the piece of brown parchment paper tightly- and examined it closely under the light.

    Or at least, that was what she was pretending to do.

    The small audience of hunters melted away in the background after the brief ecstatic moment. Like foxes to their holes, their forms shuffled back to their respective tables and chairs- eager to begin new discussions about this particr case.

    Softly, as if in deference to her aplishments, the hunters chatted away excitedly in groups of twos and threes.

    "Did you see that big fuckin'' head?!"

    The hushed ecstatic whispers continued;

    "Imagine howrge that wolf was. . ."

    An over enthusiastic hunter suggested enthusiastically;

    "I suggest we get together a team and for get some ourselves! How hard can it be?"

    He was shut down immediately;

    "Fuck no. . ."

    "Man you got a death wish or something?"

    "Leave the wind wolves to the Russell n Fred. . .unless you can make things literally blow up, don''t even think about it. . ."

    Still putting on a mask of indifference, Monica acted like she was aloof beyond it all.

    But her sharp ears, and mind had honed in on that particr conversation.

    She stifled her smile on the outwards, but a river of joy bubbled through her, and flowed within- melting away all other suppositions.

    The honor of her n was the most important thing to the redhead.

    She loved money. She loved blowing up shit. And she loved the reverence that came with it. But all that was nothingpared to the burden of restoring her family honor. In that moment, the innermost part of her cringed a little when she remembered Ni Yang.

    In this case, the glory was actually his.

    But, since it was elevating her family''s status, Monica was only too d to snatch it from him.

    At the table, bent over the parchment, pretending to read it, while actually listening to the gossiping tongues, Monica''s eyes missed the small chubby form of the receptionist re-entering the space;

    "Here''s your full pay Miss Russell. . ." she waddled towards her with four packages- two in each hand, and hoisted them onto the table; "The management has ordered that a ten percent bonus be topped on your earnings for this quest, which brings your total earnings to�C"

    Monica quickly did the math in her head; "Nine hundred and ny gold coins."

    "That''s right."

    She pushed all four bags towards the redhead.

    Twitching at the sight of the small fortune, Monica''s arms spread out greedily- like a mother hen embracing its young, and swept all four bags towards her. This was the part of the job she loved best. This was the whole reason she existed.

    As the four bags of gold dragged across the table towards her, the wonderful familiar jingling sound of hundred of gold coins, rang joyfully in her ears- like the sweet sanctimonious song from a group of carolers singing peacefully over the still waters.

    "You can count it if you want, it''s all there."

    Monica shrugged her shoulders as she stored the package in her spatial ring;

    "It''d better be. If not, you''ll find me standing over your bed at three o''clock in the morning."

    It was a joke.

    But an albeit misguided one.

    The woman''s face went deathly white at the threat. Her mouth opened to say something, but it barely came out in a squeak.

    Resisting the urge to smile, Monica pulled up her hood over her head, and strode out in a confident bounce. Even as she glided out of the hunter''s lodge, she felt the strain of several eyes boring into her back. Their gazes-den with respect.

    As she ced her hand on the door handle, one hunter could not help himself. He shot up on his feet like a rocket, punched his fist in the air and cried out his lungs;

    "THREE CHEERS FOR MONICA THE FURIOUS!!!"

    It was as if that was what the whole lodge was waiting for. The entire hall erupted with a contagious energy;

    "CHEERS!"

    They cried out with all their repressed respect and admiration;

    CHEERS!!

    Before they could boom the third one, Monica''s hooded form glided out in a ze of glory- closing the door on them, and on that chapter of the day.

    -------------------------

    Meanwhile, after Nexus had watched Monica literally ride off into the sunset, he remained there for a few seconds, watching to make sure she hadn''t doubled back to try trail him.

    It wasn''t paranoia. The girl was weird like that.

    Nexus found a stack of hay, sat on it and struck a match- lighting a cigarette. A long wisp of smoke curled out from the end of the lit stick and rose up into the air.

    His eyes twinkled with satisfaction as his lips sucked voraciously on the cigarette- sending a a deep gust of smoke right into his lungs. He held his breath for a moment, and his lungs copsed- releasing an equally long stretch of white smoke out of his nostrils and mouth.

    His eyes remained pinned on the road ahead- watching.

    The seconds rolled into minutes. One stick rolled into four more. But Monica never came back.

    Feeling relieved, and frankly a little disappointed, Nexus squashed the smoldering stub underneath his feet and turned backwards- right back the way he hade.

    ----------------------------

    Nexus spent the better part of the precious hours of thete evening- wandering.

    He had left the outskirts of the city. Abandoned military outposts, and dpidating buildings dotted the better part of the outskirts. With the setting sun behind him, and the cooling? south wind goading him on, Nexus plunged right ahead, trudging in the dust- feeling like something was pulling him on.

    The stony ground beneath him soon gave way, and ushered in the lush greenery of the countryside.

    The sweet rich scent of nature''s goodness soon filled his nostrils, and seeped into his being.

 Chapter 95 95 Icecore Grass

    <h4>Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Icecore Grass</h4>

    Out in the open grasnds, and with darkness inbound, Nexus decided to set up camp right there.

    [PLEASE STANDBY. USEFUL INFORMATION INBOUND.]

    Nexus tensed. He hadpletely forgotten about the system!

    [BE ADVISED, SEVENTEEN YARDS DUE NORTH OF YOUR LOCATION AS THE CROW FLIES, THERE IS A LARGE AMOUNT OF PRECIOUS RAW MATERIAL.]

    Nexus stiffened instinctively. He felt like a brace had been ced around his neck;

    "Raw material?" his eyes shed with ambition; "You mean like gold, or sil�C"

    The system cut him short- deting his swelling hopes

    [NEGATIVE.]

    Nexus swallowed with irritation and spat out; "Then what the fuck are you talking about? It better not be fossil fuel! Cos'' this world is still light years away from utilizing that tech. . .and besides. . ."

    To any stranger passing, Nexus would have probably looked like a mad man. Yelling at no one in particr, out in the wild, arms pping, and eyes bulging with the passionate anger of one having a hot argument- Nexus looked very much like a lunatic.

    ". . .I don''t have time for any side distractions right now, I''m in the midst of trying to build up a solid business."

    The system tantly disregarded his outburst, and continued;

    [UP AHEAD, YOU WILL COME UPON AN OPEN STRETCH OF GRASS. THERE, YOU WILL FIND A PATCH OF ARABLE LAND THAT GROWS A SPECIAL KIND OF GRASS THAT GROWS WITH A DEEP BLUISH GREEN.]

    Nexus'' right eyebrow shot up- leaving the other one on a lower elevation. He looked like an auntie rebuking a child with just one look;

    "Is this some kind of joke?" he whispered with a harsh quietness;

    "Are you fuckin'' kidding me? Grass? What the hell kind of cultivation system are you?" he wailed dramatically;

    "I''m supposed to be working my way towards my peak stage- I should be an immortal already! A soulless cultivator! Instead, you''re pushing me to peddle grass? Honestly, be d you don''t have a physical body. . ."

    He rasped threateningly;

    ". . .cos'' I would so kick your ass right now."

    Fuming, he turned his back like a petnt child, facing the opposite direction of north, taking his first step into the fog gray that was dusk.

    [ICECORE GRASS.]

    Those two words were more than enough to get Nexus to stop dead in his tracks. His head rose up slowly on his shoulders, his long, raven ck hair swayed as he turned around carefully- his calcting eyes shimmering, and his lips slightly upturned in an overly critical manner.

    "Icecore grass?"

    He mumbled into the steadily diminishing daylight. The open air over the grasnds carried his words softly into the wind- echoing his unbelief and encroaching doubt.

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    The system dove straight into informative mode;

    [AS YOU MAY ALREADY SUSPECT, ICECORE GRASS, LIKE MANY OTHER SPECIES, IS A NATURALLY OCCURRING STIMULANT THAT GROWS IN THE WILD.]

    [HOWEVER, UNLIKE COFFEE BEANS, AND COCA LEAF THE PRODUCES COCAINE, ICECORE GRASS IS A STIMULANT THAT RAMPS UP THE CULITVATOR''S SKILLS-

    [WITH THE ICE ELEMENT.]

    Nexus remained as focused as a eight year old watching youtube. His breathing slowed, his heart rate steadied, and his ears and mind remained wide open.

    [IN ITS RAW FORM, ICECORE GRASS IS UNSTABLE BUT VERY MUCH STILL POTENT.

    [HOWEVER WITH THE RIGHT TECHNIQUE, ICECORE GRASS CAN BE REFINED INTO ICECORE ELIXIR.

    Nexus swallowed eagerly. His eyes gleamed with expectation.

    This was it.

    This was his key to advancing faster.

    Of course, he thoroughly enjoyed fucking different women and advancing through dual cultivation. But his ultimately, the goal was to be unsouled, and of course- to make a shit ton of money.

    [BASICALLY, THE ICECORE ELIXIR WILL ENHANCE THE CONSUMER''S ABILITIES TO MANIPULATE THE ICE SYSTEM.]

    Nexus'' brain turned itself inside out, searching for any tweaks, or any gotcha-loopholes;

    "Hold on, doesn''t a person have to be a water mage, or at least someone whose innate element is ice or water?"

    [NEGATIVE.]

    [THE HIGHER A CULTIVATOR''S RANK AND PROGRESS, THE EASIER IT WILL BE FOR THEM TO SWITCH LANES AND GAIN MASTERY OVER ANOTHER ELEMENT.]

    That was all Nexus needed to hear.

    With his long, dark trench coat pping incessantly in the wind, the outline of Nexus'' face began to slowly disappear in the face of the encroaching darkness.

    He was way too excited to run.

    So, he deployed his new favorite move- he redirected a surge of qi to the soles of his feet, and unleashed a fresh burst of red mes.

    The fire zed out with an imcable rage- red, cackling with a smokeless fury, scorching the ground under his feet, and shooting him forward like a rocket. As he traveled through the air like aet, wind rushing in his hair, and hovering three feet above the ground, the red mes lit up the open meadow in a blood-red re.

    With the finesse of a god, and with the unbridled excitement of a groom on his wedding night, Nexus rushed towards the IceCore Grass up head.

    It was already within a walkable distance.

    So Nexus bridged the gap in a matter of seconds.

    His zing form hovering above, and with his two legs zing mes like twin pirs of fire,Nexus located the treasure trove. Using the light of his mes as a beacon, he circled the length of thend, taking in the sight with satisfaction. Just as the system had said, the des of grass were blueish-green- like the color of algae. Like timeless nts, the twelve inched grasses flourished from season to season- not giving a damn about rain or sun.

    Up in the air, still looming like a bird of prey, Nexus circled the length and breadth of the entire patch ofnd- noting the dimensions, thendmarks, and the soil topography.

    His eyes twinkled with glee.

    As he looked upon the field- he didn''t see a blue and green- Nexus saw a sea of gold coins rolling in the deep.

    "Well, I''m definitely not going to run out of raw material anytime soon. That''s for certain."

    Using his conscious mind as a buffer, Nexus reached deep into his soul and cut off the flow of qi to his feet. The mes went out- plunging the whole terrain into darkness.

    Immediately, with the fury of an all epassing invisible hand, gravity reached out to him in the dark. Its invisible hand rose out of the womb of the earth, curled its hands around his entire body, and hurled him down to the face of the earth.

    Unfazed, Nexus dropped four feet to the ground,nding on the soft lush grass.

    His eyes quickly darted around- searching to see if there was anyone present.

    The silence in the background echoed back into his ears. Overhead, a bunch of ck bats glidedzily in the night sky. Crickets chirped mindlessly. The cloudy skies above loomed like a ck nket.

    There was no one. Even if there was, no one would even steal a second nce at the mad man harvesting useless grass in the dark. So, with the paranoia and excitement of a soul that had literally found a gold mine, Nexus'' entire muscle mass hardened as he lowered himself to the earth.

    He began to excavate.

    His open hands tore into the low vegetations below, shimmying down the stalks of the des of grass, and gripping the roots in a handful.

 Chapter 96 96 Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Elixir</h4>

    Effortlessly, he pulled upwards, loosening the soil below, and breaking the Icecore Grass free.

    Overhead, the gibbous moon''s rays broke free from beyond the ambush of storm clouds. From the skies right down to the earth, arrows of silver streaks shot out, covering the entire arena in a warm glow of pale silvery light.

    On Nexus'' forehead, lines of sweat began to form.

    His face glistened with sweat under the moon, as he undertook the daunting task of reaping the field by himself- with no tools.

    A short whileter, without stopping for breaths or pausing intermittently for a short break, Nexus had managed to rip out a decent portion of the field. Next to him, the bundle was piled high. Its Blueish green looked next to ck under the moonlight.

    "System, take this whole pile into the spatial storage system, and bank it for muchter!"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    In a second, it was all gone.

    The pile had disappeared.

    Nexus stretched his back, and heard it snap back into ce with a cracking sound.

    And then, he withdrew himself away from that areapletely.

    Half an hourter, a zing campfire literally appeared out of nowhere. Next to the bonfire, Nexus had set up his own sleeping bag, and was settled infortably.

    Gazing up at the stars, with a dreamy look on his face, and with the wild fire cackling beside him, he mentally checked all the boxes he needed to check;

    "Seriously. . .I can''t believe no one''s discovered the secret of this phenomenal grass. . ."

    His mind went back to all the pharmacies he had checked while job hunting;

    ". . .not even the top range pharmacies had them. . .I might just be the only one in possession of this knowledge. . .well, at least I''m not some foreign spy sent to hack their resserves. . .I can take full advantage of this situation without feeling some type of way."

    Sleep began to creep in, steadily pulling down his drooping eyelids, slowing his breaths, and mulling his mind. Nexus weed the doze dly. That night, he dreamt one of his favorite dreams to have- he had a shit ton of money and was rolling in them vibrantly.

    -----------------------

    Morning came quicker than expected.

    Noiselessly, Nexus'' eyes fluttered open like a flirting butterfy.

    He was on his sides, his right hands was under his head, his other hand was resting on his thigh, and his both his legs were curved at a forty five degree elevation. His whole body stretched into consciousness, and he turned over- catching the full re of the risen sun right in his naked eyes.

    "Damn it!" he howled aloud.

    His sun-struck, blurry vision finally settled, and his eyes readjusted to the light of the sun.

    "Shit, I really slept through the night without stirring huh?"

    He did.

    Nexus was that tired.

    Next to him, where the burning fire had been was nothing but a pile of smoldering ash. He sat on and took in the view. On all sides, the open grasnd stretched out before him was every bit as resplendent as he remembered it.

    In the sea of blue and green, the tall des of Icecore Grass swayed slightly under the influence of the shifting wind. In the sky above, the fiery golden ball had risen to a decent level- showering the entirendscape with its light.

    Nexus was up on his feet in a minute.

    He felt refreshed!

    The bags had disappeared from under his eyes. The bloodshot look in his face had ebbed almostpletely. Color had returned to his cheeks, and his rosy countenance glowed under the sun.

    After stretching his limbs, he did a couple of push ups, a few sit ups, and some light jogging on the spot. Then, he had some beef jerky for breakfast, and bounded off towards Castra- the city that would make him wealthy.

    -------------------------

    "System, what''s the move?" his voice echoed into the lonely road as he approached the outskirts of the city;

    "What''s the special way to make the Icecore elixir?"

    He was already within trekking distance to the city''smercial center, but and he wanted to make sure everything was all good before he stepped in.

    [USING THE RAW MATERIAL BANKED IN THE SPATIAL STORAGE, THE SYSTEM HAS SUCCESSFULLY MANUFACTURED A THOUSAND VIALS OF THE ICECORE ELIXIR.]

    Nexus'' smile was as wide as the sun above.

    "Shit, nice work system! Sorry for fuckin'' about yesterday. I didn''t mean it when I said I wanted to kick your arse. . ."

    Of course the system didn''t reply, but that didn''t stop Nexus from continuing his monologue;

    ". . .I can''t just walk into town, and buy a shop and start selling. . .I need to get ay out of thend first. . .yes. . .I need to get a proxy through which I can use to test the waters. . ."

    His eyes twinkled as he hit the jackpot;

    "I NEED A SUPPLIER!!!"

    Lightning sparked through out his being- gifting him the electrifying feeling that came with being a man on a mission. Approaching the city, and striding with the confident strut of self assured man, Nexus'' steps suddenly came to a halt in the middle of the road.

    With nothing but abandoned real estate on both sides of the road, Nexus straightened out his garments right there. Using his hands he brushed up his hair, and bundled it into a neat pony tail.

    He chuckled to himself as he cleaned up his bearded face;

    "I damn near forgot I had a fake face on. . ." he touched his soft wisps of hair growth on his soft face;

    ". . .I guess I''ll be holding on to Ni Yang for a while longer. . .just to be safe from prying eyes and nosy people."

    It was a smart gambit.

    "Now, now, I''ll certainly need some samples. System, hand me a few vials of the stuff."

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    From the spatial storage, Nexus extracted a few vials of the elixir.

    He held up a single vial up to the sky- examining it in the sun. The system had packaged it properly in transparent ss vials that were barely the length of his forefinger.

    In the light of the sun, the sparkling liquid shone with a deep sea green- or blue, depending on the point of view. It shimmered with the shiness of a coruscating liquid. Really, it was every bit as inviting as candy to a baby.

    "The system really outdid itself with this shit. Damn."

    Nexus lowered it away from the sun, and began to stash them away in differentpartments of hisbat pants.

    "There''s no way any sound business savvy person would pass up this opportunity."

    He pressed on with the ss vials jingling against each other in his pocket.

    --------------------

    A short whileter, Nexus entered themercial hub of the city.

    The smell- Nexus had forgotten the smell.

    It was like a cacophony of different scents. The spicy food from road side vendors curled up from their food carts and saturated the air with the sizzling mouth watering smells. Perfumes and oils of every kind, and of every shade curled out of the stalls and wafted through the throng.

    All of that,bined with a host of other goods, colluded together and rolled up into the atmosphere.

 Chapter 97 97 True Potion

    <h4>Chapter 97 Chapter 97 True Potion</h4>

    Eyes wary as his foot trudged through the bazaaar, the harsh sounds of people haggling filled the air from every stall he passed. It was like everyone was angry, aggressive, and eager to showcase their bargaining power.

    Under the stretched out tents, side by side with the store owners, housewives and mothers mercilessly haggled their way into good deals. asionally, there one or two naive youths would appear- and it was painfully clear that the merchants were leading astray- likembs to the ughter.

    Focusing solely on his own affairs, the first thing Nexus did was to buy a ridiculously over prized horse- to look the part.

    Thanks to hours of watching Monica, he mounted the ck stallion with the saddle which the horse merchant had thrown in a saddle for free, and he carefully trotted out of the shabby stalls- maneuvering his way towards the more luxurious shopplexes that were all built in the style of modern zas.

    Around the corner, nudged between a fancy private club, and a small clinic was Nexus'' first target.

    Above the door frame, on the stone arch just below the vaunted ceiling, were two words imprinted in bold print;

    TRUE POTION.

    The pharmacy''s building was the color of white washed stone. Two massive stone pirs, in the manner of Roman architecture, were lodged at the entrance of the building. On each side of the pir was a statue of a pole with a snake encircling around it. It was the rod of Asclepius- the universal symbol of medicine.

    Taking a deep breath, Nexus kicked the horse into a much quicker gallop, willing it to move forward. Fortunately for him, the streets were not so busy on this side of the city. So hisck of experience with the horse went by unnoticed.

    Hat over his head, dark trench coat on, Nexus pulled up at the entrance, and dismounted. As he tethered his horse, his trained eyes washed over the intimidating building curiously. It screamed ss. It screamed opulence.

    It was just perfect.

    His face rxed into a morefortable expression. The tension at the edge of his eyes disappeared as he put on a veryely, and more confident expression.

    As soon as he opened the door, the overwhelming whiteness of the whole ce hit his eyes. Seriously, it was the cleanest, the most organized, and the most modern room he had seen since he came to Castra city.

    The white paint on the walls, and the ceiling shone brilliantly- like a powerful deration of just how serious this business was.

    Fiercely expensive marble pirs were lined all through. They were equidistant to each other, towering like sentinels. The floor looked liked it had been ttened by polished limestone. Rows and rows of neatly stacked shelves stood in array a few feet away from the entrance.

    To Nexus, it looked like someone had dreamt about what a pharmacy would look like on earth, and then tried to replicate it here. For a shop in medieval times, it was not too shabby at all.

    "Can I help you gentleman?"

    A small man, with a thin strip of hair above the upper lip, dressed impably appeared from beyond one of the shelves.

    Nexus put on his new persona;

    "I don''t know if you ''can,'' but you ''may.''"

    The man frowned slightly;

    "I beg your pardon?"

    "I''m looking for the manager of this pharmacy. Get him for me."

    The man nervous face tightened even more nervously;

    "You''re looking at him. Is there a problem? Are you from the government?"

    Nexus ignored him.

    cing his two hands behind his back, he moved forward- towards the stack of shelves, pacing himself with unhurried steps, putting on his best impression of a disapproving face. The small man promptly rushed after him;

    "Sir, can you please state your busin�C"

    "I''m here to offer you the deal of a lifetime champ."

    "A deal?"

    "Yes. A deal." He turned around to face the manager; "This is a mighty fine establishment you got here. But look around, it''s almost midday- look just how empty the ce is. I''m guessing I''m probably your first customer today huh?"

    The manager''s eyes squinted, and his face contorted defensively;

    "We''re just having a slow day that''s all."

    "Wake up mister manager!" Nexus'' tone suddenly took on a more aggressive tone; "Do you want to be out a job? If you don''t strap up, you''re going to be redundant around here."

    His clean shaved face whitened instantly;

    "I''m sorry, but who did you say you were again?"

    Nexus smiled. He dipped his right hand in his pocket and said two words dramatically;

    "Your saviour."

    He extracted his hand and held up the vial to the man''s face;

    "Like I said, I''m here to offer you the deal of a lifetime. Question is, are you in or out?"

    The smaller man stared at the vial in Nexus'' hand. The creases on his forehead continued to fold. He cocked his head, and squinted his eyes, staring intently at the mysterious blue liquid glittering in the small vial- surprise was etched into the corners of his eyes

    He was taken in. And Nexus knew it;

    "What is that?"

    "This is drug is the first of its kind to hit the market. As I''m talking to you right now, you are the first and only pharmacy in town to have the privilege of looking at it."

    Nexus stretched out his hand to him; "Here, look at it thoroughly. It''s some real big boy stuff."

    The manager took it gingerly in both hands and held it up- examining it expertly;

    "What does it do?"

    Nexus knew he had him hooked.

    "Not so fast, before I divulge trademark secrets, we have to talk business first."

    Suddenly, an apologetic looked crept across the face of the manager. Shaking his head slightly, he handed back the vial to Nexus;

    "I''m really sorry mister. That was a really good pitch, but it''s way above my paygrade. I''m strictly on sales and lower management here. So I don''t have the authority to make any deal with you."

    Nexus refused to be deterred;

    "Then step on it man! Do you realize just how big a deal this drug is? It could get you promoted! Get me someone with some real authority around here!"

    The small man looked like he was in a quandry. His brows knotted together, and his eyes flicked back and forth as he considered his next step. He was no fool. This could go either way for him.

    But somehow, he felt strongly about this, and couldn''t understand why.

    After a short stretch of silence, he finally mouthed his reply;

    "Fine," he said quietly; "I''ll take it to my boss. But I''m going to trust your word on this, I''m going to need you to do the same. . ."

    He stretched out his hand and held out his open palm;

    ". . so you''re going to have front me a sample of the drug. I need something to present other than just word of mouth. You do understand that don''t you?"

    Nexus resisted the urge to smile.

    "Of course," he said tly; "I totally understand."

    He handed over the vial to him.

 Chapter 98 98 The Tall Thick Lady

    <h4>Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The Tall Thick Lady</h4>

    With a poorly hidden excitement, the manager received it- this time with both hands, like a prize.

    "Kindly wait here sir. I''ll be back in a moment."

    Leading with his right foot, the short man swerved a full one-eighty in the opposite direction. Shoulders hunched, and head bent over in admiration of the vial in his hand, he stomped away- feet thudding on the whitened concrete floor, and steps echoing.

    With the sound of his footsteps receding, Nexus kept his eyes on him until he disappeared behind the office door.

    Nexus waited- counting a full ten seconds before his lungs copsed as he exhaled a deep sigh of relief.

    The nervousness of the encounter had arrested his heart, and his breaths. He had been holding his breath all through, while projecting a forceful, aggressive, confident front. More than once, he thought he had seen the manager''s quirky eyes had seen through him.

    Maybe he did.

    Maybe he was just fucking with him.

    Maybe he had just scammed him into giving a sample- so he could go around, take the back entrance, and disappear to some undergroundb where the liquid would be analyzed.

    Damn it!

    Nexus'' pupils dted. The folds of flesh on his forehead began to glisten as thinyer of sweat broke out. The short bout of relief which hade, began to evaporate like burning hot oil on an open pan.

    Apprehensive, he strolled to the window and poked his head out- half expecting to see the small man rushing hurriedly to his get-away horse, fleeing the scene of the crime.

    "I would pay a decent sum to know what''s got you glued to the window like that. . ."

    A feminine voice, smooth as silk, soft as cheese, and inviting as perfume- rippled through the air with the graceful sound of a flowing stream.

    Nexus jerked his head away from the window.

    cing his arm on the beam for support, he spun his tall frame around-nding his eyes on the creature who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere.

    "My manager here says you''re the one with the big ns."

    If Nexus was a woman, he would have probably been wet already. Before him, poised at the western entrance, was what Nexus would call a fuckin'' stallion- a tall thick goddess in human form.

    Standing at an astonishing six foot one, her full breasts thrust out her of long white dress. The loose fitting gown did little to hide her wide blown out hips. On her head was a crown of silver mane that ran long thick- screaming against the brilliant whiteness of the pharmacy.

    Behind her, the dwarfish manager looked like a school boy in uniform, who had only just managed to grow out a mustache. She towered over him- in height, and in presence.

    "Well . . ."? Nexus began, summoning his intellectual strength;

    ". . .like all things, the word ''big'' is rtive. But yes, I''m the one with the BIG ns. I''m the one whose here to offer this pharmacy a life changing opportunity."

    In her perfectly shaped oval face that was crowned by her drooping hair, thedy''s eyes burned into him. They were greyish-white, the color of mist- the color of clouds. And they burned hot and cold at the same time- like liquid nitrogen.

    "The sample you gave my manager is pretty to look at. But we''re not chatans mister ''big ns.'' We''re a reputable pharmacy, we don''t dabble in gimmicks and passing fads."

    Nexus took the first step forward- both physically and in the negotiations.

    "And yet you''re here," he said aloud as he closed in; "Here you are, in front of me, telling it to my face, when you could''ve have just sent head boy over there."

    She chuckled.

    Nexus grinned.

    The manager did neither.

    "What exactly is this?" She asked, holding the bluish-green vial up into the light, observing it like a pro; "Mister�C"

    "Ni Yang." offered; "And you are?"

    "For the purpose of this discussion, you will refer to me as the owner- period."

    Like two misty pearly, her eyes gleamed authoritatively in between the parting of her silver-white mane.

    Impressed, Nexus nodded.

    He took another step forward again towards both of them, pacing himself, and trying his possible best not to look or sound like some thirsty peddler;

    "I''m not here to beat around the bush and y games madam owner- and I get the distinct impression that you aren''t too. . ."

    He took another step- his ck trench coat, and dark hat striking out like a raven in a valley of white lilies;

    ". . .the fact that you''re here right now, talking to me, and not out back in your office, simply means you''ve gotten a whiff of what that thing in your hand is. . ."

    He paused. She remained stiff- not giving out any clue whatsover.

    ". . .but that''s just all you''ve got- a whiff. There''s so much here in the way of potential. So, if I''vee to the wrong ce, or if I''ve misjudged your business umen, I will only be too d to take my leave- and go elsewhere."

    Nexus stopped walking towards them and let his words hang in the air.

    The tall thickdy said nothing.

    But she kept her eyes on him with a deep piercing gaze. With the intensity a sentry at the tower of a castle, she loomed, watching, observing, and noting. Her eyeballs remained fixated in one ce, and yet, Nexus could feel her re roving over him- up and down.

    Her voluptuous chest did not move one inch. She did not appear to be breathing.

    All around her, Nexus sensed a shadow of coldness. It clung to her like an invisible armor made entirely of ice crystals. Deep within her, Nexus could hear the violent rage of the? pounding Yin qi in her.

    It shook out of her in rippling waves, distorting the atmosphere all around- letting of steams of burning ice in the process.

    Time crept by as the battle of their wills raged in silence. The oppressive whiteness of the pharmacy only echoed the war of wills. Finally, after a few moments had streaked past, thedy''s chin titled upwards a bit, and the edges of her hard eye rxed;

    "I''m Selina." she said as if only just meeting him; "Wee to True Potion."

    Her weight shifted and she wheeled her body around in one smooth move.

    "Kindly follow me mister Ni Yang . . ." she announced to his hearing as she walked away; ". . .we have a lot to talk about. . ."

    Nexus'' insides howled victoriously!

    For a moment- he watched the woman called Selina shimmy towards the door. From behind the thin strip of her loose fabric, her massive ass bulged suggestively. In sweet sensual rythyms, from side to side her curvy hips swayed like walking poetry. Her tall curvy frame glided out towards the door with her white silver mane gleaming under the natural light- dering her powerful, fleshy feminine essence.

    The small manager watched him as he watched her.

    But Nexus did not give a fuck about him.

    This was a stallion- a full blown out stallion! And he drank in the intoxicating sight of her jaw dropping appearance.

    "Mister Ni Yang..."

 Chapter 99 99 Selina

    <h4>Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Selina</h4>

    "Mister Ni Yang," the man called out to him suddenly; "Lady Selina says this way please."

    Petty son of a bitch. Nexus cursed. Cock blocking petty ass son of a bitch.

    ----------------------------

    "You have my full attention mister Ni Yang. This office is private. So can you please stop jerking my dick already and tell me what this drug of yours does?"

    Nexus hadn''t expected the conference room to be this white either.

    From the vaunted ceiling above, to the decorative pirs, to the bigger-than-life statues, to the glistening walls, the whole office space screamed with a white so brilliant, it was practically overwhelming. There were several windows lodged between the sentient pirs- so the fierce sunlight filtered in unhindered, bouncing its rays all over.

    There was nock of natural light.

    It was like a kaleidoscope, but with just two colors; white and brilliant white.

    He leaned even backwards in the fluffed feather arm chair;

    "That vial in your hand is capable of enhancing and temporarily gifting anyone with bone chilling ice magic properties. Depending on how advanced the culti�C"

    He corrected himself; ""�Cthe person already is, the elixir piggybacks on theirtent strength, and enhances it significantly. In a way, you could call it an enhancement drug. But in reality, its covers way more than that."

    She didn''t blink.

    Seated across the long white acacia wood table, her elbow rested on the arm of her chair, supporting her chin between her thumb and her forefinger in an L-shaped pose, her misty eyes bored into Nexus.

    "I haven''t named it yet," he dered to her hearing; "That''s just how fresh and ready it is to be shipped off into the market it. However, for the sake of this conversation. . ."

    He suppressed his grin as he quoted her own rhetoric back to her;

    "Let''s call it The Elixir."

    Momentarily, there a streak of color glistened in her deep grey eyes.

    She removed her hand from her jaw and dropped it on the table- tapping her finger in soft slow taps;

    "Mister Ni Yang. . ." fuck, he liked it when she called his name like that.

    "You walk into my ce of business with no prior notice at all, ambush my manager, lure me out with regaling promises of a big deal, and present a colorful liquid to me that you im gives people short term ice maniption abilities. . ."

    With her white hair falling over her head, and her small lips pursing in hardly noticeable movements, she too leaned forward- but like a tigress on an evening hunt;

    ". . .and then you tell me you haven''t even named this supposed drug that NO ONE ELSE seems not to have?"

    She cocked her head sideways, casting him a doubting look;

    "Surely, you can''t be so conceited that you just can''t see how sketchy this all looks? I mean, who''s to say you haven''t been sent by one of my other rivals? We both know howpetitive the pharmaceutical industry is."

    "Exactly," he squinted his eyes; "You realize howpetitive the industry is. So�C hold on,? humor me for a second�C"

    He pointed at the drug in her hand;

    "�Cif there is even the slightest chance that the elixir is what I say it is, you will be the only pharmacy in the city with the product. You do realize the implication of this don''t you?"

    She indulged him;

    "It means I alone will control the market. . ."

    His fingers snapped;

    "Exactly!" Eyes twinkling, Nexus continued in a frenzy of his own excitement; "I know I don''t have to exin thew of demand and supply to a veteran such as yourself, but at the risk of pointing out the obvious, you will have a monopoly of the single most sought after drug in your hands!"

    Nexus'' face shed with an enthusiastic energy! It was so contagious, it bubbled out of him, filling the nd conference room with life.

    Still keeping her eyes on him, and with her silver hair blowing in sweeping breeze, she ced the vial right on the table- and brought both hands her hands together to form a triangle.

    It was the first time she was letting go of the elixir.

    "That was a flowery pitch mister Ni Yang." her smooth, clear singsong voice contrasted sharply to the fullness of her physique

    His big head dropped a little lower as he nodded appreciatively; "Thank you madam owner."

    "Please�C" she waved dismissively; "Call me Selina. Like I said, that was a well worded speech, but at this moment, it all hangs on your word and your word alone. In the multitude of two or more witnesses- a matter is settled."

    Nexus caught on quick;

    "I see," he mouthed as he exhaled; "You want a demonstration?"

    She surprised him by pushing back her chair. It creaked softly against the polished limestone floor, as she rose to her feet.

    Seated from her across the long rectangr conference table, and watching her rise up, Nexus was once again reminded just how tall and full thisdy was. She curved around the table, and slowly began to walk towards him. Her footsteps were almost noiseless, and yet, each? one she took sent powerful reverberations of her innate femininity across the room.

    There was no noticeable cleavage, and yet, her milky breasts bounced freely as she glided towards him. Her long ivory neck remained uptight and aloof- like an aristocrat. Her waist length wavy silver mane shone against the sunlight as she passed between each pir on her way to him.

    Her long white gown flowed behind her- like she was a sorceress floating on water.

    Looming over him like some pale, white, fuckable ghost, she gravitated towards him, bringing her thick curvy, fleshy body right his very front. Nexus gasped even as he felt the blood rushing through his half stiff erection.

    Her mouth opened slightly, issuing a two wordedmand;

    "Drink it."

    It sounded something between a suggestion, but it leaned strongly towards being a salientmand from a siren.

    Nexus found himself looking up at her like some junior executive or a schoolboy;

    "Excuse me?"

    "Drink it." she repeated again; "If you believe that strongly in your drug, surely you wouldn''t object to being a live test subject right?"

    In that moment, Nexus understood why she had walked over here.

    She wanted to stare him in the eye and gauge his reaction. Apparently, the white haired demoness was was well aware of the sensual aura she exhuded, so she had distracted him with that walk over here.

    Even now, standing over him, right hand on the back of his chair, and left hand holding out the drug to him, her eyes burned into him with a melting coldness. The Yin qi in her was pounding away inside of her.

    "Of course," he said with a straight face; "Hand me the vial will you?"

    Not wanting to be bamboozled, she opened it herself;

    "Here." she mouthed it again, like some kind of fetish; "Drink."

    Holding her gaze intently, he lifted his hand to meet hers, and a brief electric spark kindled as his fingers touched hers. His fingers closed in around the vial. He threw his head back and heard the rage of her Yin qi pound even harder within her.

 Chapter 100 100 Digest

    <h4>Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Digest</h4>

    As he lifted it to his mouth, he saw her mouth part slowly, almost in a sensual-like anticipation.

    He tilted the bottle. The greenish blue liquid shimmered in the bottle. Just as it began to flow downwards towards his mouth. . .Selina snatched it!

    Nexus'' eyes went dead. The color drained from his face. His jaw dropped dramatically, and the corner of his lips upturned in astonishment. Like rumbling thunder in the stormy night sky, shock reverberated through out his entire being.

    Still holding the precious vial in her hand, she backed away from him- face still straight like a psychopath;

    "Well, I had to find out if it wasn''t poisonous." she shrugged nonchntly; "That was the only way."

    Nexus'' eyes bulged with shock. His eye brows shot up so high, it looked like they were going to be permanently up there for a while. But Selina was about to shock him even more. Suddenly, without any warning at all, she threw her head back and drained the whole vial in one gulp!

    The folds of flesh on Nexus'' forehead formed even deeper ridges. His low hanging jaw dropped even lower, as his breath seized momentarily.

    What in the fuck?

    Did she just. . .

    Did she really just. . .

    Mind reeling, he watched as her long silver hair fell behind her as she drained the vial. The boosdy did not let up. She held it in ce over her mouth- letting every single drop slide out of the cone-shaped ss container on to her waiting pink tongue.

    Breathless- Nexus watched with round eyes and raised eye brows.

    A couple of seconds streaked by painfully before she finally let it down. The ss vial rolled by it self on the long table, andnded in a rut the the edge.

    But neither of them cared. They both feasted their eyes upon each other- eager for the results.

    "Here," Nexus stood up, offering her his seat; "You may need to sit down for this."

    "Mister Ni Yang, never presume to tell me what I need and what I don�C"

    For a brief moment, her eyes shed icy blue, and her vision blurred. She stretched out her hand for lumbar support and Nexus took it;

    "Easy now, easy," he held her soft milky white hand in his, and roped his other hand around her curvy waist line- guiding her towards the chair.

    Swaying like she was intoxicated, her feet shuffled a few inches along the ground before her round bottom sank into the fluffy feathered cushion of the arm chair.

    As soon as shended on the chair, Selina''s eyes shot wide open.

    The blue veins on her arms screamed through her pale skin. Breathless, and stoic as a corpse, her oval face that was framed by her white hair, clenched tightly in a frozen state.

    Trying his best to ease her into the process, Nexus removed his supportive hand from her back, and leaned her further back into the chair. As his hands rustled along her silk white gown, Nexus was struck by just how cold the woman was.

    He pulled away from her, and took a step- fixating his gaze on her, watching her through his squinted eyes.

    A gust of cool midday breeze drifted into the conference room through the six open windows facing south. In the heavens above, an ambitious cloud glided across the sky, heading towards the sun- eclispsing it rich golden rays, which in turn cut off the glowing radiance of the white conference room.

    At once, the open space was plunged into a cold white atmosphere, like the inside of a ice prism.

    Meanwhile Selina still remained motionless. Seated upright in her arm chair, her misty eyes burned with an icy blue in their sockets as she submitted to the encroaching effect of the elixir. In her stomach was a soothing coolness that had formed where the liquid had settled.

    Like a mystical pool, the settled liquid bubbled within her.

    Finding the vortex between her soul and her physical body, the fluid slowly dissipated through her on two different nes, sending gentle ripples of qi through her being, and saturating her with an innate coolness that calmed and also excited her at the same time.

    Nexus feasted his eyes on her- observing her the intensity of a Wall Street broker watching? the fluctuating markets.

    With the sun temporarily eclipsed outside, and with the bloodless white room looming with a palpable coldness, the temperature of the atmosphere dropped even lower. Nexus lowered his gaze;

    Is that�C

    A cold wisp of white vapor slithered out of her nose, visibly snaking out of her nostrils in a misty cloud, curling into the air, and disappearing into the atmosphere. Slowly, but at a clearly noticeable pace, her lips slowly began to turn blue, and her wide eyes started to droop lower and lower.

    Selina''s eyshes flutteredzily as her eyelids closed shop-pletely eclipsing her? eyeballs.

    With her pale face even paler, and with her long white hair draping all over the sides of her face, down to her shoulders, and over her chest, the white d woman looked like a shaman. The unnatural stillness of her form, and the shimmering cold air around her, as well as the crisp whiteness in the background, allbined to cast her in a surreal light.

    She was not just beautiful- in that moment, thedy was magnificent.

    Nexus stood barely three feet away, hovering over her seated still form, and observing her with curiosity shing through his eyes.

    "She''s meditating?" he wondered as his careful eyes roved over her; "". . .this sort of thing happened with Crystal, and Lady Russell. . ."

    He arched his head slightly to the side as he muttered to himself;

    "Of course, she''s trying to digest it. I guess I should have expected that. . ."

    The calmness, the naturalness, and the air of mystery all around the sliver maned beauty, kept Nexus from seeing what was truly happening.

    Beneath the surface, under the stretch of soft milky skin that covered her frozen body, the mana in her body began to stir. At the intersection where her consciousness met her subconsciousness, streams of mana twirled within her, rising out of the womb of her deep, in response to the drug swooshing through her.

    Nexus arm swept to his left, and he pulled out the chair next to her.

    "I guess I''m just going to have to wait. . ."

    His shoulders turned as he nced outside, trying to note the position of the sun in the sky.

    Time crept by for the next few moments, snaking along with the speed of a snail, trapping Nexus momentarily in the long stretch of time.

    Suddenly, a breath of air- more deliberate than usual, red out of her nostrils and mouth at the same time. Nexus leaned forward.

    The stoic muscles on the patch of skin above her jaw, twitched. Slowly, like the gradual unfolding of a butterfly''s newly formed wings, her eyes fluttered open- revealing a pair of gleaming irises.

    "Are you alright?" Nexus'' concerned voice broke the ice.

    Her craned neck turned towards him, meeting his gaze and peering directly into his eyes;

    "I don''t know, why don''t you tell me mister Ni Yang, do I look okay?"

 Chapter 101 101 Awesome Feedback

    <h4>Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Awesome Feedback</h4>

    "I don''t know, why don''t you tell me mister Ni Yang, do I look okay?"

    Nexus searched her still calm eyes, searching for any clue;

    "Well, you look�C"

    "FANTASTIC!" Nexus almost jolted out of his chair as the woman roared.

    The calm look disappeared. The rxed features melted away. In her eyes was now a gleaming look of purebred excitement- almost bordering on madness!

    "Fuck!" she howled; "I feel like I can take on the sun right now! What the heck is in this drug mister? What did you give me?"

    "I''m sorry," Nexus smiled mischevously; "But that is trademar�C"

    The sound of the chair violently sliding backwards cut off his cid voice. The beautiful woman shot up from the chair in a blitz of silver hair and and white sleeves;

    "I can feel it," Eyes cackling with excitement, she lifted both her hands up to eye level and gazed at them in awe;

    "I can feel it in my body. It''s in my hands right now, can you see it too? Can you feel it? Tell me now mister Ni Yang! Is it just me? Am I losing my fuckin'' mind here?"

    Nexus rose to his feet; "It''s the drug. Go on, try something, let it control you. . ."

    Her elbow jerked up, and she thrust the length of her arm forward into space. She opened her palm slowly, and gazed at it with eyes wide open in mild wonder. Instantly, the temperature in the room dropped even lower and the lighting seemed to ebb in the background.

    Focusing on her open palm, a strange breeze suddenly picked up her long silver mane- as a cold, blue sh of lightning began to spark in her open palm. The energy cackled aloud like cracking of thunder. Selina''s eyes glistened like two ice crystals suspended in space as the shes of blue lighting began to solidify.

    Nexus watched askance as it began to branch out- like the icy veins of an icy snowke.

    Suddenly, a triangr body of ice, ascended, rising from the base, vaunting towards the top like a pyramid, surrounding the skeletal framework of this phenomenon with a hard body of ice.

    Suspended in the air, barely a few inches above her open palm, was the hovering form of a ice prism- roughly the size of a close human fist. It shone radiantly with an ice blue brightness, reflecting on Selina''s face with a resplendent glow.

    Nexus found himself struggling to breathe- but not in awe. It was like all the moisture in the room had been sucked out, and was actively feeding the glowing ice crystal in her palm.

    She gasped;

    "Holy heavens," she stared at it with as her eyes sparkled with unbelief; "It''s so urate, so perfect, so- bloodless!"

    The voluptuous white haired woman slowly lifted her hand upward towards Nexus;

    "What do you think?" her full chest heaved with palpable excitement; "How much would you stake on me being able to impale you with this ten inched prism?"

    Her eyes shed dangerously. The corners of her mouth twitched in a visibly unstable manner.

    Nexus looked at her cautiously;

    "DO IT." he dered boldly.

    "What?!" there was an echo of sweet surprise in her exmation; "What did you say?"

    Nexus slowly rose up from his chair- keeping his eyes on the dreadfully icy sharp creation that was suspended in her open palm.

    "You''re eager aren''t you? You also want to test its limits? You want to know if it''ll be possible to impale me to the wall with that vaunted ice spear?"

    As he backed up a couple of inches, Selina''s piercing blue eyes burned into him. The sweeping breeze blew into her thick long silver hair behind her. She closed in with one step forward;

    "You think I won''t do it?" her cold voice rasped into the already cold air; "You think I won''t drive this spear head into your chest and watch it break through your ribs- not stopping it till it has drilled through bits of your flesh and punctured your beating heart�C"

    Nexus'' calm features tensed.

    That was a gory fuckin'' mental picture she had just painted!

    She said it with a chilling ease, like it was a kink, like it was a fantasy she was toying with. His eyes glinted with a hint of fear as he eyed the cackling blue ice prism hovering in her open palm.

    It suddenly looked like an actual spearhead.

    With no enchanment-

    With zero incantations-

    The white haired beauty had created it on the spot- literally out of thin air!

    Nexus began to re-evaluate his position significantly. This wasn''t fluke. It wasn''t just the elixir. No, this woman was master. There was no questioning it!

    Nexus'' weight shifted carefully as soon as he realized she could actually kill him where he stood- if she truly wanted to, .

    Sure, his Heavenly mes were superior in magnitude and in sheer destructive force. But there was no way his wall of fire could make it in time if she hurled that ice spear head straight at his heart.

    "What''s the matter mister Ni Yang. . ."

    Her cold voice echoed out of her glowing face like an oracle speaking out from deep within the earth;

    ". . .changed your mind already? Do you not want me to DO IT anymore? Do you want me to stop?"

    Nexus'' sweat somehow evaporated in the chilling cold. He gulped, and his tongue twisted in his mouth.

    For a brief stretch of time, that terrible pause dragged on painfully as Nexus seriously considered his chances of getting out there alive. He was too far from the window to escape this crazy bitch. The door was a no go.

    Shit. He was strictly at her�C

    Suddenly, without any afore warning whatsoever, the dark shadows around her eyes melted away. Her long silver hair stopped its gentle pping, and sinctly, she lowered her outstretched arm. As the homicidal look in her eye disappeared, the ice prism in her hand suddenly broke into a thousand pieces- bing one with the atmosphere.

    The sense of relief on Nexus was instantaneous.

    His chest copsed as his lungs contracted inside him- sending out a long deep gust of repressed air.

    Selina on the other hand looked like she had just emerged from a dream. On her perfectly round face, the blood vessels began to flow freely beneath her pale white skin, gradually giving her back her slightly rosy red color.

    Her the gathering mist in her eyes returned- discing the icy blue color. She recoiled her hand, inching it closer and closer to her face, looking at it in wonder as if she could not still believe she had actually done that.

    Looking deep in Selina''s eyes, Nexus could tell even without words.

    She was taken in.

    Completely.

    Eyes still gleaming with awe, and face still replete with shock, she sank into the chair behind her. She ran her hand through her long hair, and trembled slightly when the residual cold touched her scalp.

    "You good?" Nexus dipped his head towards her, as he watched her regain herself.

    "Give me a minute."

    "Take all the time you need," he himself heaved himself onto the chair, masking his own relief.

 Chapter 102 102 Bargaining

    <h4>Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Bargaining</h4>

    "That was some really serious power trip mister Ni Yang. What exactly is in that thing?"

    "You like it?"

    "Like it?" she gasped; "That was some journey-to-the-moon and back stuff. The process, the rush- I can''t even begin to describe it."

    He ced his right hand on the table; "Then don''t try to describe it. Put a number on it. . ."

    As if on cue, the sun outside broke through the clouds victoriously, once again raining down its golden-yellow rays, and filling the white conference room with the radiance of a mini sun.

    "How much?" she asked tly; "How much are you asking for?"

    Nexus shook his head; "That''s not how this works Miss Selina. You make an offer first, and if it sounds good, we can work with it. If not. . .well, I can always just take my business elsewhere."

    "True. But who would you go? True Potion is the biggest pharmacy in Castra city."

    Nexus raised his eyebrows with a smirk; "For now. . ."

    "I beg your pardon?"

    "Cut the shit Selina." he leaned forward with his clenched knuckles on the table; "We both know there''s nothing like this elixir on your inventory- or in anyone''s inventory for that matter. We both know what this is. Whoever has this new drug will control the market."

    A hint of greed flickered momentarily in her stoic gaze;

    "What I''m hearing mister Ni Yang, is that you''re offering me sole distributorship of this product. Is that correct?"

    Nexus leaned backwards. The bitch was good at this.

    "That depends on the number. Make me an offer Selina."

    There was a pregnant pause. The trotting horses, and carriages pulling along the streets, echoed somewhere in the background. The intermittent sounds of three o''clock bells tolled in the distance.

    Finally, her lips curled.

    Taking her time, she dragged out her next few words;

    "Forty gold coins- per unit."

    Nexus'' brain fired on all cylinders- furiously doing the math as his eyes danced in their sockets.

    "Forty what?" he asked in unbelief;.

    She mistook his tone for sarcasm and countered with another offer;

    "Fine, fifty gold coins." she raised up both her hands; "That''s all I''m authorized to offer you at this moment. I maybe the owner, but I still have to answer to my shareholders. The board would go crazy if they hear that�C"

    But Nexus had stopped listening at the words ''fifty gold coins.''

    Fuck!

    The curtains in his brains rustled excitedly as he zoned the rest of her words! Fifty gold coins?! That was a damn goldmine!

    Originally, Nexus envisaged that his suppliers would like to make at least a thousand percent profit, so he had pegged his own price at five gold coins per vial. After all, the raw material was practically free. Labor, and packaging was done by the system.

    The only staff he needed to pay was his marketer- and that was himself!

    ". . .so, do we have a deal mister Ni Yang?"

    His gaze hardened.

    Without a single word, Nexus got up from his chair. The furniture creaked loudly as it backed up against the whitened concrete floor. He walked towards the window on his left, and lodged himself between the two pirs which arched over his head.

    With his back to her, he gazed out into the city below with a faraway look in his eyes. Both his hand remained sped behind him as he assumed a wordless visage.

    Really, Nexus was just putting on a show. He didn''t want to seem to eager. He wasn''t a novice.

    But again, Selina misinterpreted it as him ying hardball;

    "The clock''s ticking mister Ni Yang. So, I''m just going to save us a lot time with this whole back and forth. . ."

    Nexus'' jaws clenched anxiously.

    ". . .I''m prepared to up your price by twenty more gold coins per unit. But that would be after this first batch. As a business person, surely you can understand my position. Navigating a new drug in a new market can be tricky- especially within the first few months."

    She paused as she too rose up;

    "That''s my final offer. I will leave you here for a moment to consider it. When youe to a conclusion, just let my�C"

    Nexus'' voice boomed from the front; "FORTY GOLD COINS."

    A shocking silence reigned momentarily. The folds between Selina''s eyebrows took a dive as she furrowed them;

    "Excuse me?"

    "Forty gold coins Selina," Nexus echoed again as he shifted his weight to his dominant foot and spun around- meeting her questioning gaze and piercing eyes;

    "For the purpose of this new partnership, I am willing to give you the deal at forty gold coins per unit."

    Nexus'' words hit the air like the cracking of thunder, and hung there. For the first time since taking this meeting, Selina was actually lost for words;

    "Forty gold coins- per full vial?"

    "Yes."

    "Still at the same quality and quantity?"

    "Yes."

    She gulped; "I''m sorry am I missing something? What''s the catch here?"

    Nexus left the white pirs and walked over to the table;

    "There''s no catch," he sat on the chair once again;

    "You know the thing with alchemy Selina?"

    It was a rhetorical question.

    "�Cyou get to read, and study, and read, study, and in the end, you end up umting a shit ton of knowledge. But that''s the thing, book knowledge doesn''t always trante to street knowledge. Isn''t that right?"

    Another rhetorical question.

    "I''m still new to this business of alchemy. I have mastered all the knowledge that pertains to the art, but quite frankly, I''m yet to fully grasp the concept of the business side. "

    Another slight pause.

    "�Cso, it is my hope to work with you for a long time, and imbibe every knowledge I can mop up in the process. Do you understand what I''m saying Selina?"

    The silver haired woman stared at him.

    From her elevated position, with suspicion dogging her eyes, her gaze burned through him. Finally, her tall voluptuous body moved sideways, and took her seat- right next to him.

    "Mister Ni Yang, sincerity is the one thing every business personcks, but ims to have. . ."

    He smiled with his eyes;

    "You think I''m lying?"

    "No," she dered assertively; "I''m saying that is your first lesson mister Ni Yang."

    It took Nexus (Ni Yang) a fraction of a second to get it. On the table, his fingers tapped nervously against the white acacia wood. The intrusive, slightly mischievous gaze of the phenomenal woman shredded the open space between them;

    "Tell me- why did you pick me mister Ni Yang? Of all the other pharmacies in the city? Why did youe here?"

    Nexus'' bearded face hid the evidence of his face clenching.

    She was testing him.

    "I didn''t pick you- Miss Selina," he made sure to purr thest two words, toning down the harshness of the sentence; "I picked True Potions. It is thergest and THE most brand in the city after all, isn''t it?"

    Her eyes twinkled. The curvy woman mouthed; "True. You conducted your own research, you scouted the other CEOs as well, and you made a solid business decision to approach me- with these two business proposals. . ."

    She nted her head slightly to the side, angling her perfect neck;

    ". . .tell me, is it because I am a woman?"

 Chapter 103 103 Back

    <h4>Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Back</h4>

    ". . .tell me, is it because I am a woman?"

    Her knowing grey eyes,den with wisdom and experience, bored his- with an unblinking gaze.

    Nexus shrugged indifferently. He knew where she was getting at;

    "I picked True Potions because it is THE most sessful business in this industry. The fact that you happen to be the most stunningly elegant woman I have ever set my eyes on- is just a bonus."

    Up close, Nexus could see her silvery white of her thinning eyebrows, and her long lusciousshes. Theyplimented her cloudy eyes, and the growth of long flowing white hair on her head.

    He hadn''t lied- she was downright stunning.

    "You say you have other elixirs and artifacts for sale?"

    "Yes."

    "And you''re willing to give me the exclusive rights to be the sole marketer?"

    Nexus'' hairline, along with his bushy eyebrows, shot upwards as he furrowed them deeply;

    "Unfortunately, no. Is that gonna be an issue?"

    This time, she smiled;

    "No, of course not. If you had agreed to that, I would''ve seriously considered if you had an actual future in this business."

    cing both palms on the arms of the chair, she suddenly pushed herself upwards- triggering a rich bounce of her pronounced breasts- as she got to her feet.

    "For a youth of your age, and with a face as handsome as that, I gotta say- you''ve impressed me today mister Ni Yang. Trust me when I say that doesn''t happen all too often these days."

    Nexus held her gaze as he also rose to his feet;

    "I''m honored."

    "Likewise." she stretched out her arm for a handshake; "We have a deal mister Ni Yang. I''m genuinely looking forward to taking this city by storm with you as my business partner."

    Nexus instinctively stretched out his hand and took hers in it;

    "Same here." he echoed; "Same here."

    The span of her hand and the hollow of her palm was soft- delicately soft.

    And cold.

    Ice cold.

    -----------------

    After nearly an hour of negotiating with a business shark, Nexus, (still in his Ni Yang disguise) pulled out of the white building feeling like a god.

    As soon as he left the entrance, the very moment his feet touched down on the street outside, a wide smile broke out on Nexus'' face. Grinning from ear to ear, Nexus inhaled a rich gust of the open air outside. His eyes sparked with gratitude, and his steps sprung with the childlike feeling of being on an adventure.

    He had justpleted his first deal.

    He had justnded his very first contract!

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a long shadow cast itself over him, covering him like an eclipse, and looming over him with danger. Insitinctively, Nexus turned at the veryst moment, and a sweeping wind breezed right past him- followed by the humongous white form of a galloping horse, and the angry voice of its rider;

    "WATCH IT PUNK!" the bby man hollered at him impatiently; "Get out of my way!"

    The rider''s voice echoed loudly above the steady galloping as Nexus swerved just in time to avoid getting trampled to death by the humongous horse.

    Despite the brief brush with death, Nexus wasn''t even the least bit shaken.

    Barely even acknowledging what had just happened, his eyes glistened with excitement as he once again refocused his thoughts on the army of gold coins that was soon to being in.

    Arms deep inside the pockets of his coat, head upright, and with is back straightened, Nexus'' feet broke out in a long stride- away from True Potions'' front porch. He had already taken a few steps forward when he heard the nervous neighing of the horse behind him.

    "Shit," his eyes rolled inside his head; "I did buy a horse didn''t I?"

    ---------------------------

    Sittingzily on the saddle, with his jet ck trench coat swaddled all around the base of the horse, and with his round hat draped across his face, Nexus swayed from side to side as he headed west- in the direction of the evening sun.

    The glowing orb of reddish orange in the horizon made Castra city look like a hub of red boiling stew. The gothic buildings, the walled manors, and their grey painted fences made it look like they were actively trying to keep people out.

    Like a ghost visiting town, Nexus'' ck d form skittered through the streets of Castra city on his jet ck stallion. His round hat shrouded his eyes, leaving only his lower bearded face. His hands remained tight on the reins. All around him, horses and their riders milled in gentle- and in sometimes rushing progressions.

    Gentlemen, with their shining polished shoes, their puffy mustaches, their dry cleaned waist coats, and the asional one eyed spectacle that hung pretentiously on their faces, rode on well groomed horse- perfectly poised as they literally looked down on every pedestrian trodding on foot.

    A few carriages woulde roaring by, carrying beneath its shut windows a baroness or some rich dude''s mistress that was being whisked away covertly.

    Nexus took it all in, wondering what his next adventure would be like- especially now that he was about to be a rich bastard.

    Somehow, using just the position of the sun, Nexus was able to navigate his way through the busy streets of the city- arriving at the castle just as the evening bells started to ring in the towers behind him.

    As he approached the gate, moving slowly in rhythmic side to side motions on his horse, Nexus was suddenly struck with the thought that he was still in disguise. Already, just a few yards ahead of him, the two old fat guards in rusty helmets, and even rustier spears, were beginning stir- looking at him from that distance, and wondering who the fuck that was.

    "Damn it."

    He rasped under his breath.

    It was toote to turn back now.

    Barely fifteen yards out, the first guard took a tentative step forward, clutching his spear tightly and peering at him carefully- ready to ost the all ck, seemingly faceless stranger.

    Thankfully, Nexus'' wide ck hat afforded him some kind of visual protection.

    Taking full advantage of it, Nexus lowered his head dramatically, using the circumference of the ck hat as a shield from the invasive eyes of the guards. With his face hidden from them, Nexus quickly and silently deactivated his disguise;

    "System get me back to my original face and size asap!"

    [KINDLY CONFIRM REQUEST TO DISPOSE OF DISGUISE.]

    "Do it now!" he rasped urgently.

    [REQUEST CONFIRMED. ACTIVATING REVERT NOW.]

    Nexus waited to feel some tingle. Or some spark. Or basically anything that told hm something magical had happened.

    "Oi!" eight yards away from the castle gate, and the guard was howling like a guard dog; "Stop there in the name of the Lady Russell!"

    Slowly, Nexus lifted his head up. Suddenly, the coat on his body felt somehow�C bigger? Even the hat which sat perfectly on his head seemed to droop over now, nearly falling over his face as the horse galloped forward.

    Three yards out, Nexus'' face came into the orbit of the itchy guards at the gate;

    "At ease gentlemen, it''s just me."

 Chapter 104 104 Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Rumors</h4>

    The left guy''s shoulders rxed. But the right guard''s eyes shed with disappointment- as if he was expecting some kind ofte evening action.

    "Master Nexus, I beg your pardon we didn''t realize it was you."

    Nexus slowed his horse;

    "Howe?" he asked innocently; "Was it the hat?"

    Both guards shared a quick nervous nce, as if unsure of what to say.

    "Actually sire, for a moment I thought I saw a bearded gentleman."

    Nexus'' face looked pained; "So you''re saying you''re disappointed I don''t have a beard?"

    Pudgy right guy''s eyed red open. His poorly bnced helmet shook as he tried to stand at attention;

    "No sire!" he cried aloud; "Forgive me sire, it was probably some optical anomaly. the sun ying tricks on my sight!"

    Nexus sighed and dabbed his forehead dramatically;

    "Friend, if you''re mocking me because of my youth and because I am yet to grow a beard, be sure that I will take this matter to the Lady of the estate."

    Immediately, the guard stood at attention and cried;

    "Forgive me sire! I didn''t mean to offend thee!"

    Nexus nearlyughed aloud. Who the hell still uses that word?

    "Don''t let it happen agai�C"

    The sound of a long winded scream suddenly broke from thepound ahead. Nexus head jerked upwards in an instant and his eyes shed urgently. Muscle memory kicked in, and he literally kicked the horse- driving forward at full speed, and charging into thepound towards the sound of the scream.

    As his horse came galloping through furiously, therge hat on his head kept bouncing lower and lower over his smaller head, almost covering his eyesight.

    In the courtyard, at the base of the stone steps that led up to the entrance of the great hall, were Crystal and Nora.

    Standing in front of each other, shoulders squared, and arms at akinbo, Nora''s face was taut in shock and her mouth was slightly open in an ''O'' position as Crystal filled her in on the hottest and juiciest gossip in town.

    Surprised at the sight of the blond girl and the ck chattering, and even more surprised that there was not a single threat in sight, Nexus tugged at the reins of his horse- cutting of his fierce advancing motion.

    "What''s going on?" his booming voice resounded through the open courtyard; "I heard someone scream."

    On cue, both women turned as one. In the eyes of the dark haired girl was a joyful me that had been kindled just from the sound of his voice alone. In the eyes of the blond girl was a weing gaze, mixed with a quiet admiration at the background.

    They both echoed at the same time;

    "NEXUS!!"

    Except that Crystal added ''lord'' first.

    With his face strained in a searching interrogative gaze, and with his dark coat pping, Nexus looked like arge bat, he slowly dismounted off his ck horse.

    "What happened?" he asked again; "Is someone hurt?"

    Nora shook her head;

    "Oh nothing of the sort, I was just being silly. Crystal here was filling me in on the tales making its way around town, and I kind of got excited."

    "Oh," he rxed; "Would it be rude of me to ask what this news is?"

    "You can take a wild guess, but you''d never know whose the new celebrity now. . ."

    She didn''t allow him to guess. She mouthed a single word;

    "Monica."

    Nexus'' eyebrows went up- above- into his hat.

    "Monica?" he echoed.

    "Yep," Nora turned to Crystal who was still gazing at Nexus with worshipful eyes; "Take it away Crystal. Go on, tell him what you just told me."

    They both rested their eyes on her as she began to recount the juicy gossip.

    Crystal tried to keep her tone t. But her eyes betrayed her by shed with streaks of excitement;

    "So, while I was taking a stroll down by the docks, early this morning, I saw a little gathering- at first, I assumed it was the usual shenanigans of the public rousers. But then again, I heard a single phrase; Monica Russell of the Russell n. . ."

    Nexus fought to keep his face nd. He could almost guess what this was about.

    ". . .so I go over right? You know, strictly for investigative purposes of course, and there was a single teenage boy- an apprentice at the hunter''s lodge- telling everyone how dangerous the red headed Russell girl was."

    "Get to it Crystal," Nexus scowled impatiently.

    She nodded. And continued briskly;

    ". . .so. . .basically. . .the gist is that Monica singlehandedly wiped out an entire pack of wind wolves in one night. . .ording to the boy, Monica stole upon almost a thousand wolves while they were having a group orgy under the moonlight. . .they filled out an entire in. . .stretching out from one end of thend to another. . .alone, Monica climbed a hill overlooking the open grasnds, lifted up her hands to the sky, and summoned a fieryet from the east. . ."

    Nexus chuckled lightly; "Oh, did she now?"

    "Yes m''lord." she nodded like a schoolgirl; "ording to the boy, she harnessed the power of the sun, and rained down hellfire on the ck beasts. . .people say the power of the bombings caused indentations in thend. . .roasting the beasts on the spot. . ."

    By the side of his eye, through his peripheral vision, Nexus made out the look on Nora''s face.

    The lines around her eyes were darkened, her cheekbones weeks strained, and her arms were folded in front of her chest- squeezing tightly against each other, forcing her still developing ares outwards as Crystal recounted the tale;

    ". . .while she swooped down into the valley of death to slice off their heads and corpses. . .another pack of B-rank wolves suddenly emerged in the horizon!"

    Nexus raised his eyebrows up in mock curiosity.

    Crystal, thoroughly enjoying the attention he was giving her, loosened her body, and began to gesticte dramatically;

    "The were about this tall. . ." she raised her hands upwards above her own height; "All hundred of them, and they were as big as horses! And five times as strong! They moved like the wind, and their teeth were rows and rows of iron nails fastened together. . ."

    Some movements caught his eye.

    Nora''s arms suddenly dropped.

    She hijacked the tale;

    "Yes," the blond girl rasped as her eyes squinted as thin as a de; "

    "Monica singlehandedly killed them all. She''s a brave heroine who killed the LEADING WOLF!"

    Herst words rolled out of her tongue, snapping as they escaped her mouth. Both her eyes burned as strands of her golden yellow hairpped in the wind. Her breaths came out in more frantic gasps.

    Being an astute room reader, Nexus instantly picked up on the subtext. Of course she was frustrated. Truly, it seemed like she was destined to be eternally confined to the shadow of the younger, more talented sibling. And to crown it all, Crystal was over dramatizing the event fetishously.

    And- well, it certainly wasn''t helping at all.

    But that wasn''t his primary concern. He was more intrigued by the facts of the story itself.? That redheaded bitch was feeding lies to the public, and they werepping it up like milk to a newborn.

 Chapter 105 105 Nora’s Discomposure

    <h4>Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Nora''s Diposure</h4>

    Really, it was just so convenient that ''Ni Yang'' had disappeared. So technically, the glory was all hers.

    "That is quite the tale. . ." he muttered; "But isn''t it possible that it may have all been greatly exaggerated?"

    A different voice- more mature, more assertive, answered him from above;

    "Then you clearly don''t know Monica. . ."

    Nexus'' head jerked up.

    As he elevated his gaze, his tense jaw rose upwards, raising his line of sight above the dozen stony steps, bringing them to rest on the Lady of the estate.

    At the top, Mrs. Russell stood there- glowing like she had just swallowed a star. Her golden hair shimmered under the reddish orange re of the evening sun. She was wearing a yellow colored dress that hugged her bosom neatly.

    Looking every inch like an aristocrat, her arms were sped together in front of her, and her legs were parted evenly at the base- in a perfect regal poise.

    As she spoke, Her perfect confident shoulders remained in ce, while her blue eyes gleamed;

    "d to have you join us doctor. You had us worried for a minute there."

    The sound of her voice invoked a stream of hot steamy memories shing through his mind.

    "Lady Russell," he bowed his head slightly; "I was just getting my fill of the gist. It appears Monica has been busy these past few days."

    The hem of her dress tightened on her thigh as she put her foot forward;

    "Seeing that you''ll be with us for the time being, you''ll be sure to find out that she''s just that kind of girl. . ."

    Thedy seemed to glide as she made her way down the steps.

    The sun above, and the wind below- they all seemed to collude to tter her descent. The breeze swept through the courtyard, ttering her waist long hair, and bringing the familiar scent ofvender to Nexus'' nose.

    "I must admit though," she was still speaking; "This time, she''s really outdone herself. I mean, I''m no hunter myself, but just about everyone has heard about just how dreadfully terrifying those creatures are. . ."

    Nexus nodded; "I''ve heard tales."

    Crystal chipped in eagerly; "So have I."

    Nora said nothing.

    "So you do get it?" as she got closer, Nexus noted that she was not just glowing, she was beaming; "The stories are consistent with intermissions of explosions. That fire and brimstone approach is typical Monica- just like her father."

    Her voice rang with overt notes of pride.

    Nexus watched her furtively- and more importantly, he listened.

    A thousand wind wolves? Fieryets? A hundred B-rank living wolves? Those things certainly didn''t happen. Monica had fed these people lies!

    The big vein on the right side of his temple throbbed as he quickly thought on it all.

    He couldn''t snitch on her. The would backfire immediately- he would be exposed. Besides, Monica had one clear motive, and that was solely to exalt the status of her family. The news of a Russell killing off a thousand wolves in one night was insane.

    But it had a nice ring to it- a powerful ring.

    Let her keep the fame. He would keep his secret identity, and the truth of course. Who knows, he could end up ckmailing her with it in the future. The mere thought of holding something over her was thrilling.

    ". . .what''s wrong doctor? You look really pale. . ."

    Nexus snapped back to the present.

    "My bad, I kind of zoned out for a minute there."

    Her eyes lit up with excitement and her rosy cheeks turned even rosier;

    "It''s incredible isn''t it? Who would''ve thought?! People will certainly be talking now. . I can assure you, before dawn tomorrow, we can be sure to expect some high profile visitors streaming through those gates. . ."

    Mrs. Russell''s whole body bubbled, and her eyes danced as the words rolled off her tongue in feverish bouts of excitement. The golden haired woman was pleased.

    But Nora was obviously not.

    "May I be excused mother?" She asked with a streak of irritation in her voice.

    Lady Russell''s eyes softened;

    "Of course sweetheart. Do as you wish."

    The words were barely out of her mouth before the younger blond tore up the steps in quick strides- taking them two at a time. Crystal shared a knowing nce with Nexus before bolting after her.

    A moment of silence crept up on them as they both watched the two young women rage up the stairs, and disappear behind the massive wooden door of the great hall. In the background, the steady neighing of the horses reigned from the stables. A couple of birds screeched overhead, and the watchman in the tower looked down on them through slits in his helm.

    Without turning to face him,

    and with her face still peeled to the door with a saddened expression,

    thedy whispered in a barely audible voice;

    "I know you''re only just returning. But I would really appreciate it if you could join me in my study. . ."

    ...��

    Trudging softly behind her, he followed in wordless obedience.

    The sun was still shiningzily in the horizon. The atmosphere was rtively warm with a little streak of light breeze that asionally came wafting through. However, despite the fact it was still very much early evening, the corridors of the castle screamed with loneliness.

    The walls and pirs, all grey-with some patches of faded ash, towered all around Nexus. With the flickering lights burning from the ever lit torches, their shadows danced along the walls of the passageways.

    He had never been to the study before. Heck, he didn''t even know there was a study at all.

    After a series of twists and turns, and after journeying in silence. they came up before? another massive oak door.

    Like the door to the great hall, it was almost ten feet tall. At the point of intersection between the wooden frame and the concrete wall, strong iron bars lined up its boundaries. Overhead, some cobwebs matted the arching ceiling- a clear pointer that this ce was not too frequently used.

    In the light of the orange mes, the Lady Russell produced a whole bunch of keys from her robes. They jingled in the dark as she strung out a single one, inserting it into the key hole.

    The mechanism churned like the slow creaking of an old tractor. And the lock snapped. She stepped away slightly;

    "Do you mind?" she nudged him- pointing at the door.

    Nexus'' feet shuffled along the floor;

    "Sure."

    His face grimaced as his outstretched hand came in contact with the heavy door. Realizing he might have to put in some more power, he hauled with his shoulders and pulled. The massive square door parted at the middle, and swung open.

    Holding the door, he stepped back;

    "After you ma''am."

    The inside of the study told Nexus he did not know a single thing about the castle.

    The first thing he noticed was just how high the ceiling was. nked by five walls, and supported by the a pentagon shaped base, it shot up high- towering above both him and the Lady.

    "As you can imagine, I''ve lived quite sometime on this earth. . ."

    She said as she sauntered towards the desk at the end of the room.

 Chapter 106 106 The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The Reason </h4>

    On the left wall, adjacent to the shelf was a firece with a small me that cackled softly. It lighted up the life-sized portrait of a middle aged man in a formal attire.

    He was wearing a with a mischievous grin. Just like Nora.

    ". . .and when you''ve lived as long as I have, you tend to pick up a bunch of things here and there. . ."

    She sat.

    "I have never heard of sex being used as a healing tool before�C"

    The study seemed to darken a little bit as her words cast a looming shadow on the walls of the room.

    "�Cthis highly unusual. And quite frankly, a little strange." She kept her gaze on him, watching him closely.

    Nexus immediately realized why she had brought him here.

    They were finally going to admit the elephant in the room.

    They were finally going to talk about it.

    "It''s an ancient technique," he said carefully. keeping his words to a minimum; "I''m afraid its not somon."

    "Tell me doctor, do you find me attractive?" her long golden hair flowed in waves as she leaned back in her seat;

    Nexus paused; "Mydy, even a blind man can tell that you are a ravishing beauty. That is without doubt."

    "You didn''t answer my question doctor. . ." her eyes thinned, and so did her voice; ". . .do you find me attractive?"

    Maybe it was hermanding tone, or maybe it was the fact that they were alone and couldn''t be heard. He answered her truthfully;

    "Yes. I do find you physically attractive."

    "Ah, so you enjoyed yourself then? You wake up hard thinking about me don''t you? Do you pleasure yourself to memories of that night?"

    Her voice had slurred to a slow suggestive tone. The air began to grow heavy and thick with tension.

    "Ma''am, I was contracted to do a job. And that job was to make sure you were healed. . ."

    He took a step forward, away from the door, angling towards her in slow strides;

    ". . .I wish I could tell you what you wanted to hear. But I''m sure I do not need to remind you just how serious your case was. . ."

    He took another step forward;

    ". . .you couldn''t be healed through the traditional deep tissue massage. So, I had to be inside of you. I had to fill you with my essence. It was that serious."

    He stopped.

    The expensive exotic carpets on the floor kept the sound of hisbat boots from echoing all through.

    The sound of the grandfather clock in the background kept ticking consistently.

    The one window in the whole room, loomedrge and grey above and behind her seated position.

    The interrogative look on her face finally rxed a little- but she kept her mental walls up;

    "It''s alright doctor. You don''t need to convince me about your sincerity okay? I know a scam artist when I see one, and you look nothing like the sorts."

    A cautious look stole across Nexus'' face. He muttered; "Thank you- I guess?"

    "Come on doctor. . surely you can''t me me for being a little suspicious of you? I mean, on the very first night we met, you literally climbed into my bed- and seduced me."

    "Seduced you?"

    She lowered her voice;

    "Doc, you oiled me up, felt me up from my toes, thighs, and breasts, before spreading my legs, and prating me in deep slow strokes, . . ."

    Even as her words came out, Nexus struggled to keep his cock from swelling in his pants.

    ". . .do you not call that seducing?"

    Despite the blood rushing through his groin, and to his ears, Nexus kept his face clear of any guilt.

    "OH RELAX�C" she chaffed; "Come on have a seat, I''m just messing with you, we''ve got other matters to discuss."

    Nexus'' shoulders eased up a bit. His left foot struck out again as he took another step forward.

    The Lady watched him furtively as he covered the rtively long distance between them. On her face was a slightly upturned smile, but deep beneath her, at her core, she was seething with guilt from that night- the other night.

    She still remembered how paralyzing her need had been.

    She remembered how wet she had been when she woke up that night. Wiggling in the wide empty bed, and in the cold sheets, it felt like her pussy was on fire, and the doctor''s thick long dick was the only thing in the world that could appease her.

    She remembered slipping out of bed, and phasing through the door, down the hallways, and into his room- in the form of smoke.

    When she remembered how she had controlled Nexus to make love to her like a bitch on drugs, she was gripped with a deep, deep shame. And she was scared that she might never be able to escape it,

    But Nexus had been aware that night.

    In fact, not only had he been aware that night, he had throughly enjoyed himself- to the full. But of course, she didn''t know that. Nexus was not the one in the dark- she was.

    She coughed;

    "This isn''t easy for me to say. But I need to talk to you about something important doctor."

    "Of course ma''am." he said as he heaved himself onto the wooden chair on the other side of the desk; "I''m all ears."

    She stood up from the chair, circled around it, and began to pace up and down- with her hands sped in front of her;

    "Nora''s my firstborn child. . ." she began; ". . .she''s also my only child. I do not know how to exin to you the bond that binds a woman to her first child- especially if its a girl child."

    Nexus nodded.

    "It''s a special bond that transcends time and space." she continued; "So, you can''t even begin to imagine how much it hurt watching her grow up- in the midst of her mates- without talent."

    Thedy paused, as she lifted her gaze towards the portrait of the big man on the wall above the firece;

    "Lord Russell was a gifted man. I''ve told you much about his scary abilities before. But I didn''t tell you how much it broke my heart that Nora didn''t inherit it."

    She averted her gaze, pulling away from the painting, as if it was suddenly too painful to look at.

    "I tried to keep a positive atitude, but every single day, it got harder and harder on me- especially having to watch Monica grow and grow in power and strength. I felt it was my fault�C"

    The mes from the firece zed brighter as a rich gust of evening wind swept through open window.

    "�Cif it weren''t for my weak genes, if I hadn''t corrupted the gene pool, maybe she would have turned out to be a little bit more perfect, you know, like Monica."

    Nexus edged in;

    "Some things are just beyond human control. Gics is a messy field to bank on."

    She shook her head, posed behind the chair, and mped her hands on it.

    "That''s what everybody kept telling me. Nature this, nature that. It all kepting from different mouths. But it didn''t change the fact that it was indeed happening. And Nora kept ming herself."

 Chapter 107 107 Double-Blade

    <h4>Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Double-de </h4>

    "She did?"

    "Of course. It hit her hard. Especially after her father''s death. She tried to make up for it by bing a people person. She surrounded herself with her father''s men, and would often venture out into the unknown- determined to prove herself or something."

    Nexus nodded- but with a faraway look in his eye.

    That was how he had met the blond girl.

    In the jungle, hunting a silver fox, surrounded by wild men who were clearly loyal to her.

    Through the open window, dusk began to encroach. Twilight crept in slowly with a nket of grey, snuffing out the remaining rays of sunlight, and ushering in the night on the wings of thete evening.

    "She has always wished she could do more for the family. It has always been her driving force."

    "But she has done what no one else could have possibly done." He raised his eyebrow; "It''s because of Nora that you''re healed. I seriously doubt Monica would have been able to pull it off."

    She smiled- but only with one side of her mouth;

    "That''s sweet doctor. That''s really sweet. But Monica has literally been the one sustaining this family. . ."

    Nexus slumped even further into his seat, watching the woman spill.

    ". . .and now, with this recent news of her killing this foul B-rank beast, I think my daughter is starting to realize that the gap between their powers can never truly be bridged."

    She pursed her lips, and freed her hands from grasping the length of the chair;

    "Despite growing up under the shadow of her younger sister, Nora has always been a really optimistic child. . .but I fear this may be some kind of turning point for her."

    Nexus listened aptly, and mentally rearranged his thoughts to filter the information.

    This was the second secret he knew which she didn''t- the truth about Monica''s sucess.

    Also, he now understood why Nora was being such a baby. However, what he couldn''t seem to figure out is where Mrs. Russell was going with all of this. . .

    Why was he here, alone with her, talking about this?

    Why was she being so elusive with her point?

    "I''ve had a lot of time to think in that sick bed, and I''vee up with a theory."

    She stopped pacing and faced him squarely;

    "The answer is all in the genes."

    Nexus shot her a confused look. She swiftly moved to exin;

    "So Monica''s talent was gotten from Lord Russell right? Then, that means Nora got her mediocrity from me!"

    Her words rasped out into the air- echoing with a palpable excitement. Like an eureka moment.

    Squinting his eyes, Nexus muttered; "Yeah, I''m not so sure about that. Unless you''re an expert, it''s not exactly wise to�C"

    "Wait," she held her hands up; "There''s more."

    Seated opposite Mrs. Russell, hunched over in his chair- directly looking at the window, Nexus watched in real time as twilight loosed its grip on thendscape. Hot on its heels, night swooped in, and covered the terrain with darkness.

    Alternating his attention between nature''s drama outside, and the edgy woman standing before him, Nexus continued to listen;

    "It was never my intention to pass this. . .this. . ."

    Her face strained, and her blue eyes twitched as she paused, looking for the right word;

    "�Cthis thing!"

    She looked at Nexus, vulnerable, fingers shaking, and eyes trembling in slight trepidation.

    Nexus stared at her with nk eyes- searching.

    "What thing?" he mouthed softly.

    "This secret technology. . ." she answered with a regretful gaze in her eyes; "It was never my intention. . .I never would have intentionally passed on this exclusive secret technology to her. . ."

    She raised her head, and drew in a deep breath. The quiet influx of air, rushed through her nostrils, inting her lungs, and swelling her voluptuous chest in the process.

    His vision shimmered- for a second.

    "I mean. . .the side effects are intense. . .too intense. . . horrible even. . .you''ve seen it haven''t you? You''ve seen the weakness. . .the pain. . .the powerlessness. . .and the slow decaying process of the mind, and organs. . ."

    Nexus'' eyes flickered on the spot.

    Hold on, was she referring to the diseases that had afflicted her? Why the fuck was she being so cryptic about it? Did she even realize they were both one and the same.

    A dozen more questions followed- each on the rabid heels of the former. Each wing away at his brain for answers.

    In the orange light of the flickering me, the altitude of his eyebrows took a dive- deepening on his forehead;

    "Wait a damn minute, you''re not saying. . .you don''t actually mean. . . you don''t actually think Nora might suffer the same cycle- do you?"

    His voice, now urgent, rasped through the open air between them.

    "I don''t know anything for certain, but deep down, I fear for her."

    Strands of Nexus'' slick hair fell across his face as a st of cold air rippled through the window- directly in his face;

    "Ma''am, you need to level with me. What in heaven''s name are you talking about? What exactly is this secret technology? And why do you think your sickness has been passed on to her?"

    She shook her head bitterly, triggering her long wavy blonde curls;

    "Pay attention doctor. The secret technology IS the problem. . .if I decide to pass it down, Nora will virtually inherit all my afflictions. It''s a package deal- they both go hand in hand."

    Nexus blinked.

    He blinked again.

    "I see," he slumped back into his chair; "You have a secret technique to teach her, that might lend her some abilities and boost her confidence. . .or. . ."

    He looked at her squarely in the face;

    ". . .shorten her lifespan significantly."

    "Exactly," she whispered; "Do you now understand?"

    Nexus whistled;

    "It could go either way. And even if she''s somehow lucky and gets spared, there''s also another issue you''ve refused to acknowledge. . ."

    As her eyes met his, Nexus said tly;

    "Nora might hate you for hiding this from her all this while. You watched her suffer all through childhood, you watched her struggle with the feeling of not being enough. You stole the opportunity for her to have made a choice�C"

    The Lady''s voice hardened; "I was just protecting her."

    "Nora will certainly see things that way."

    "She will have too!" Her voice rose by a few significant decibels, and tore through the tranquility of the still, quiet room;

    "Do you think I was always a sickly girl?! Do you think the Russell n would have even looked my way if I was an average whore?!"

    Nexus stiffened.

    Like the rolling of thunder, her rising roar sted through from her throat-plimenting her already ming eyes;

    "I was an A-ss mage!"

    Nexus eyes widened.

    Her grip on the feathered cushion chair deepened;

    "Oh please, don''t looked so shocked. It''s unttering."

    "My ba�C"

    "Don''t apologize either, that is WAY worse."

    Nexus closed his mouth shut. She in turn edged her way around the chair, gathered her dress, and sank into it. Her heaving chest began to pace itself. Both her eyes were like pools of water, sparkling with memories- and regrets;

    "What everybody knows about my illness is that it happened as a result of Lord Russell''s death, that it was too much for me to bear. . ."

 Chapter 108 108 Entrust

    <h4>Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Entrust</h4>

    She scoffed.

    "That is actually true- well, at least in part. . .when my husband died, he left behind a huge power vum. Both his daughters were extremely young, and weren''t expected to rise to the asion. . .the brunt fell on me. . .so, I went all out."

    Her voice cracked slightly;

    "I spent days and nights in the cave beneath the castle- alone, in the dark, in the cold, without any kind of sustenance, I tried to push through my physical, and spiritual barriers- in hunger, and in thirst, naked as a newborn, I tried to ascend. . ."

    Her weight shifted- resting roughly fifty five percent of her body mass on her right bum.

    ". . .and I ended up making significant progress in the first month. . .but there''s only so much that can be done. . .especially when fueled by grief. . ."

    The faint cackling sound from the firece continued in the background like an itch.

    ". . .the toll began to tell on me. At first, it was dehydration, then emaciation, then constant weakness. . .by the third month, my ambition to revitalize my family became my downfall. . .I simply copsed one day and never got back up. . .I kept telling myself how lucky I was to have been out of the cave when it had happened. . .else. . ."

    Nexus boomed;

    "They would have found your corpse."

    Her fingers continued to strike against the surface of the brown mahogany desk, tapping softly, with a dreamy look in her eyes;

    "Exactly."

    Nexus leaned forward, arching his full eyebrows;

    "But if this technique is so dangerous, why did you practice it? I''m assuming it''s a family heirloom, so there were probably records of it."

    "Oh trust me there were records- more like warnings if I do say so myself. In fact, the technology is- in a way- technically forbidden."

    "What?" the shadows around his eyes lengthened as he squinted his eyes at her; "Then how�C"

    "Those who wish that path always find a way." she said; "Trust me, there''s very little a couple of dead ancestors can do in the way of stopping a person that wants it."

    Nexus'' lungs copsed as his eyes darkened once again. Curiousness disced understanding;

    "This is a lot-" he muttered

    Her eyebrows dropped and her face strained empathically;

    "I know I know, I''m sorry for dumping my whole family''s medical and magical history on you. I nned to die with this secret, and maybe tell her about it on my deathbed or something."

    "Well, you''re clearly not dying anytime soon. So- why are you telling me this? What''s the move here?"

    Holding her breath and his gaze, she pursed her lips and said a single word;

    "YOU."

    Confusion set in; "Ma''am?" he said.

    "You came along. You healed me doctor. You were the turning point."

    In Nexus'' mind, multiple thought processes began to st all over the ce- like multiple rockets.

    Mrs. Russell was running circles around him. Also, she was being annoyingly cagey about the abilities that came with this banned technology she was speaking of.

    What exactly could it do? Just how dangerous was it?

    Something she had said earlier on echoed in Nexus'' mind over and over again. . .

    ''Something about pushing past her physical barriers. . .?'' Nexus'' face suddenly lit up with the glow of a dying star; "PHYSICAL BARRIERS?!"

    In a sh, Nexus remembered the way she had entered his room in a ck smoke- despite it being locked! She had sunk him into a powerful illusion by blowing smoke up his arse- literally. The way he had barely managed to escape being held mentally captive.

    Waves of nausea winded through his gut.

    That was a bloody dangerous ability to have. And he had only seen a fraction of its power that day. He gulped. Beneath his fabric, lines of perspiration began to streak across his entire body. Shit, this wasn''t good.

    As he felt the gust of the early evening air blow directly in his face, seating there, eyes wide open and unblinking, Nexus connected all the dots in an instant;

    This forbidden technique seemed to enable its users to harness (unconsciously), an excessive amount of Yin qi in their bodies. But it also seemed to be a double edged sword. The excessive Yin qi undoubtedly made the harnesser more powerful. But, this strange power demanded a great sacrifice- it feasted on the harnesser''s life force, destroying them from within.

    It made sense.

    It made perfect sense.

    People of this isekai knew jack shit about the matters of qi. So, maybe. . .

    ". . .and besides, I know what you''re doing."

    Barely following her monologue, Nexus only managed to catch thosest few words.

    His head cocked to the side; "What I''m doing?"

    "Yes. With that girl Crystal. . ."

    Nexus'' heart sank. How in the hell did she�C

    ". . .you told her to keep an eye out for Nora didn''t you?"

    The tense cloud paused momentarily over Nexus head. He looked at her- directly, brazenly, searching her deep blue eyes, waiting to see if she was holding out on him;

    "Yes." he added; "I did."

    A look of gratitude shed through both her eyes- lighting up her face, and coloring her countenance;

    "When I found out she was tailing Nora, to be frank, I was a little disturbed. But then, I realized that that girl does absolutely nothing on her own- without iting from you. She''s acting out your orders aren''t you?"

    Nexus nodded.

    "But why?" she asked quietly. So quiet, Nexus doubted for a moment if she had actually said anything.

    "Nora''s a decent girl. I simply figured out that she might do with the assistance. . .it''s nothing really."

    On the looming tower of book shelves to his left, first edition books were stacked in horizontal rows, and in vertical piles, brooding in the shadows, while the mes from the? firece danced wildly in its marble-lined cave.

    Her voice,den with emotion, sincerity, and a little bit of guilt, she said;

    "You''re a good man Nexus. You really are."

    Nexus smiled. But warmly- not in a creepy, over eager grin. He replied her softly;

    "My Lady, I believe that is truly the first and only time you''ve called me by my name, and did not refer to me as ''doctor''."

    Sheughed. Her rich bubbly face, and deep blue eyes alsoughed with her.

    "I meant what I said though," she said after the peals ofughter died down; "You''re one of the good ones Nexus- a rare gem amongst the throng of vile, dishonorable men of this generation. Promise me you''ll retain your spark Nexus, promise me. . ."

    With an understanding smile, and with a nk expression in his eyes, Nexus simply nodded.

    That was enough for her.

    sping her hands together and interlocking her fingers, the blond haired matriarch leaned forward on the table. There was a sudden look of seriousness in her eyes now;

    "Nexus," she started softly; "You care about my Nora- don''t you?"

    "I do."

    "Well, I have a favor to ask of you- as a mother who cares very deeply for her child. Please do not turn me down."

    Nexus leaned forward as well. His face reflecting her seriousness.

    "What is this favor ma''am?" he asked nonmitantly.

    "I''ve been doing some thinking, I don''t think I want Nora to be powerless and defenseless anymore. She''s been in the shadow of mediocrity too long. I intend to give her a shot at bing an A-mage, by passing on this exclusive technique."

 Chapter 109 109 Deal

    <h4>Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Deal</h4>

    "I''ve been doing some thinking, I don''t think I want Nora to be powerless and defenseless anymore. She''s been in the shadow of mediocrity too long. I intend to give her a shot at bing an A-mage, by passing on this exclusive technique."

    Nexus frowned.

    "That''s wonderful and all ma''am," he asked prudently; "But what exactly do you want me to do?"

    She separated her interlocking fingers, and ced both hands on the table as she heaved herself up;

    "If I do pass on the forbidden technique, I know she will push herself to the limits to attain the height of a mage''s status that is equal to- or greater than that of Monica. . .Nora''s physical body Nexus. . .much in the same way that I did. . ."

    It dawned on Nexus even before she said the words;

    ". . .I want you to take CARE of her body. . .the same way you took care of me. . ."

    The weight of her words hung heavy in the air between them.

    It wasn''t everyday a mother asked a doctor to fuck, and keep fucking her doctor.

    They both remained still as silhouettes- silent as statues, watching each other under their eyeshes, while their individual thoughts echoed loudly in their heads. A full minute passed without a single word.

    Still seated in the right chair opposite the desk, Nexus'' long dark hair parted down the middle, flowing down, and framing his stoic face. His hardened expression betrayed no emotion.

    Outwardly, with his all ck coat, and raven dark hair, he looked every inch as morbidly still as a hibernating bat.

    Inwardly, Nexus'' mind was like a Minnesota state carnival on the fourth of July! Fireworks shot rampantly, loud self-congrattory cheers rang out from his inner voices! He pictured Nora- young, delicious, delicately raw, writhing underneath him, whimpering as his inches lowered into her.

    He almost groaned aloud at the thought of it!

    ''Seriously,'' Nexus thought excitedly; ''I must have done something nice in my past life to deserve this. . .this is. . .this is. . .this is fuckin'' unbelievable. . .''

    Realizing he had been quiet for sometime, realizing he was yet to give the woman an answer, Nexus'' voice cracked through the void- shattering the looming silence;

    "Ma''am," his voice was t- almost cold; "I realize you''re looking out for your daughter. But ethically, I cannot treat a patient without their consent. . ."

    His reply seemed to excite her for some reason. Eyes glowing, she jumped at his reply;

    "Nora''s my daughter. My flesh and blood- and my legal ward. I already told you once before to leave ethics outside when dealing with me. . haven''t I doctor?"

    She smiled suggestively, triggering the memories of that night- for both of them.

    Nexus was only too happy to indulge this woman''s offer. He was only ying the script of a good doctor. A brief look into his recent memories, and he remembered just how delightfully delicious the Lady Russell had been.

    There was no doubting the fact that Nora would be the same.

    "Very well then. . ." he gave his assent; ". . .should Nora''s symptoms start to resurface, I assure you, I will take care of her. You have my word."

    She nodded.

    "You do realize it might take a while before she starts to manifest right?" she lowered her tone suggestively; "That means you will be spending some more time with us after all. . ."

    "It''s my honor to remain your guest Lady Russell."

    "Splendid, now that you''ve be a permanent house guest, I will have the servants prepare the maestro''s quarters for you. It''s closer to the tower. . ."

    Mrs. Russell was all but foaming at the mouth as she said it.

    Already, standing there, looking at the young handsome doctor before her, she pictured burrowing into his bedroomte at night. Submerging him under her powerful illusion, she wouldpel him to make love to her all night. She loved the way he mounted her- like a stallion takes a mare in heat.

    She loved the way he moved creatively, surprising her, making her squirm- even while under her illusion.

    Even at that moment, she could already feel her pussy marinating. She was certainly looking forward to the next few months.

    "Of course, like I said the other time, we don''t really expect you to offer your healing services for free, so, arrangements will be made to give you ten thousand gold coins at the end beginning of every full moon."

    Nexus facial expression remained as unreadable as a rock. But eyes flickered- slightly;

    "My Lady, you have been too generous. I cannot e�C"

    She swung her head sideways, angling her neck, looking upon him with a sidewards nce;

    "Come on doctor, no need to be so modest. My family needs you to be asfortable as you can be. It''s the least we can do. So no more deferring of payments- alright?"

    Nexus didn''t reply straight away.

    That would be rude.

    "Okay." he answered; "As you wish ma''am."

    The matriarch''s eyes shed like strobes in the dancing mes;

    "Wonderful. So its a deal then?" she said as she stretched out her hand towards him.

    He replied as he raised himself up to his feet;

    "Yes ma''am. . ."

    Their hands met each other''s across the table with a silent shuffling sound. Nexus''rger and hardened palmpletely swallowed thedy''s smaller, and softer palm.

    ". . .it''s a deal."

    She nodded.

    Nexus nodded as well.

    Both of them with cid looks on their faces, but each person with apletely different ulterior motive in their hearts.

    With the discussion having obviouslye to an end, Nexus said his goodbye and turned his back to go. It was his second deal of the day- and shit, it had been a roller coaster ride.

    Staring through her long eyshes, Mrs. Russell watched him walk to towards the exit. His cloak swayed behind him like a cape. The echo of his bounce was swallowed by the carpet underneath his feet. Just as his hand gripped the door handle, she called out to him;

    "Doctor, just a gentle reminder- this conversation- this arrangement of ours, it''s all to remain between us. . ."

    Nexusnded his cap on his head; "I understand."

    In a jiffy, his tall dark frame vanished behind the door.

    The woman stood there for a full minute before finally copsing into the chair behind her.

    ------------------------------

    The very next day, Selina got in to work early- much earlier than usual.

    d in her habitual white flowing dress, seated in her throne-like chair, and bent over her desk, her long silvery hair draped all across her face. She had to keep tugging it behind her ear to keep it falling across.

    In feverish excitement, (prompted by the anxiety that came withunching a new drug), she kept bobbing her head from one thick file of paper work to another, flipping through documents, andparative analyses of how other drugs had functioned in the market.

    She was like a mother with a newborn.

    And her child was the gold mine that that alchemist boy had basically dropped on herp. As she calcted the profit margins, she kept gasping intermittently. Just looking at the numbers before her caused Selina''s pale face to flush as a flood of crimson colored her cheeks.

 Chapter 110 110 Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Reunion</h4>

    From the corner of her eye, she made out the faint outline of the human form that suddenly appeared at the door. Thinking it was her manager, and barely looking up at all, she rasped;

    "Not now Nicus, cancel any and all meetings for the rest of this morning-" she hesitated and added; "�Cyou know what, make it for the rest of the day!"

    But it wasn''t the manager.

    "Tch, tch, tch. . ." it was the sound of a tongue clicking against the roof of a mouth; "My dear Selina. always, always working. . ."

    The voice cut through the air, traveled through the airways, and arrived at Selina''s ears. It short circuited her brain, triggering a rush of memories and emotions.

    Involuntarily, Selina''s head jerked upwards, and shot her gaze at the door- in the direction of the voice. Her face, which had been a mask of concentration, slowly began to melt. Her eyes widened and her jaw dropped in shock;

    "Madeline?!" she squealed in unbelief; "Madeline Russell?! Am I dreaming. . .is that really you?!"

    The Lady Russell was leaning against the pir of the door frame, arms crossed in front of her chest, and with a soft smile on her face. Her long golden mane was oiled up and styled in a side parting.

    "Indeed Selina, indeed. It''s I in the flesh."

    Still reeling with shock, and eyes bulging in suprise, Selina slowly rose up from her chair. Her white gown shimmered in reflection of the sun''s intrusive rays.

    "B-b-but how-w-w? Are you-" she paused first; "�Care you like well now?"

    "I guess you could say that." she replied evasively; "Are you gonna stand there gawking at me forever, or are you going toe and give your best friend a hug?"

    "Of course! Of course!"

    With tears in their eyes, and slight sobs in her throat, and arms out stretched, both women closed the distance between them. In the bright white conference room, silver met gold as they both embraced each other.

    sping each other in a tight hug, they swayed on their feet as their striking hairs bounced off of each others shoulders. Several moments passed before they finally let go of each other.

    "Goodness Madeline, you''re glowing! Just look at you, you look ten years younger."

    "Well, a decade ofpulsory bed rest will certainly do that to you. . ."

    Selina gaze at her friend- unbelief and wonder lingered at the edge of her eyes.

    ". . .how''s has business been?" Madeline asked.

    Selina''s small eyes went even rounder in their sockets;

    "Seriously??? Are you being for real right now? You''re asking me about work?"

    "Come on, Cee Cee, just look around," she twirled around, and spread out her hand; ". . .this whole things is remarkable- truly. You''ve built something spectacr here."

    "Not as spectacr as your miraculous healing! Why you trying to gaslight me into thinking this isn''t a BIG DEAL?!"

    She held her best friend''s hands in hers;

    ". . .modern medicine practically ruled out your illness as a terminal one. . .so what happened??? How are you so healthy right now?"

    Madeline chuckled- obviously enjoying being fussed over;

    "Well, I guess you could say fate finally decided to smile on me. . ." she said as she lowered herself onto the closest chair to her;

    ". . .my daughter Nora brought home a very young doctor from a foreignnd.. His name is Nexus."

    Selina inched to the side, and pulled out the chair closet to Madeline. Holding her gaze,? hanging on to her every word, she sat down adjacent to her- genuinely interested in her testimony.

    "Nexus you say?" she echoed as she adjusted herself in her seat; "I work with a lot of doctors, I don''t think I''ve that particr name before."

    "Yeah he''s new in town. But trust me he''s the real deal."

    "Obviously," she teased the blond as her eyes roved all over her; "I mean look at you. You''re practically shinning! Thest time you had this glow on you was when Lord Russell used to dick you down. . ."

    Madeline gasped;

    "Oh my gosh- that tongue of yours hasn''t lost its edge at all!"

    Selina''s shoulders as she giggled mischievously;

    "So, this doctor huh? He must be really good to have perfected your treatment. I have SOOO MANY questions. Like how long has the treatment been going on?"

    "Oh, about a few days now."

    The surprise on Selina''s face caused her to lose her grip on her bal cavity. Her jaw came dropping down, and her eyes went round in surprise;

    "A FEW DAYS?! Are you sure you weren''t sedated all through the process? You do realize time flies by faster right? Especially if opiods were invol�C"

    "Trust me Selina," she said with a glint of mischief in her eyes; ". . I was fully conscious and in full control of my faculties the whole time. I practically woke up overnight to see that I was getting stronger. . ."

    Her tone took a more somber tone;

    ". . .you have no idea what it was like. . .all those years, the hardest part was not giving up."

    She asked enthusiastically;

    "You know the first thing I did when I got on my feet the following morning? I walked down to the orange orchard by myself and stood there- under the sun, for a full hour! It was crazy. I didn''t realize how much I''d missed actual sunlight."

    Selina looked at her- empathy swelling her eyes, and rising in her chest;

    "Maddie, I gotta tell ya . . .part of why I got into this business in the first ce was because of you. It started out with me searching for any kind of drug that would potentially heal you. I searched and searched Maddie, I really did. . ."

    Her voice cracked with emotion;

    "But as the years flew by, I got disenchanted by the fruitless search, and began to let myself get consumed in the business. . ."

    She slurred her words;

    "So, this doctor you speak of. . whoever he is. . .he''s gotta be a miracle worker. . .because there is no medicine or treatment out there that could have turned your situation around."

    "Trust me, I''ve had my own share of doctors and treatments tost a lifetime- so I know what you mean. But honestly, Nexus is in his own league entirely. I mean, you need to test him out for yourself to know what I mean."

    Selina looked at her friend, and saw the contagious assurance in her eyes;

    "Well, I for one am d you''re all healed - honestly. But I also might be needing your doctor''s services soon. . ."

    Madeline squinted her eyes- narrowing them till they were almost as thin as des;

    "What''s the problem Cee Cee? You feeling a little bluetely?"

    She scofffed;

    "Girl I wish that was the summary of my health problems. . ." she leaned backward into the chair;

    ". . .it''s the ice Maddie. . .it''s the fuckin'' ice magic. . .remember when were teenagers, and what my mom told me about the side effects? Well, guess what? It''s starting to manifest, and I''m barely at that age."

    Madelinemiserated with her;

    "That''s bad. If I remember correctly, your mom said powerful ice mages start to develop severe migraines right? Along with internal body heat, and intense sharp menstrual cramps in your abdomen right?"

 Chapter 111 111 Have A Stretch

    <h4>Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Have A Stretch</h4>

    "Yep." she answered sadly; "As ofst month, I can say I''m beginning to experience all three symptoms. And shit, I''m still a decent couple of years away from menopause."

    Madeline Russell regarded her- her own eyes full of understanding;

    "Well, you might not wanna hear this, but I believe there''s a silver lining in all this- two silver linings actually. . .the first is, all your symptoms are bad. But not as bad as mine. Second is none other than the fact that we''ve got Nexus."

    A brief silence crept in- hanging in the air between the two of them;

    "You know I''m a really private person Maddie, I don''t like my�C"

    "I know. You don''t have to worry about gossip leaking out. Nexus is super dicreet. There is a reason you haven''t heard anything about him yet- much less his client list. . ."

    "Wow," the silver haired woman mouthed; "You''re really going to the bat for this one huh?"

    "Look at me, I''m a walking breathing testament of his skills, I wouldn''t put him on your radar if he wasn''t legit. You should try him out Cee Cee. You won''t be disappointed."

    Selina''s eyes pondered on for a moment;

    "I don''t know. . .I''ll probably need to give it some more thought. . ."

    She threw her head back, pping her silver mane in the process;

    "But in the mean time, How about you throw down some moves for me? You''ve been out of the action for quite some time, you sure you still got it- old woman?"

    Madeline''s eyes shed in reaction to her biting sarcasm;

    "Oh you some of this huh? You sure you can handle a little sparring? You know-" she let her eyes visibly rove all around the white conference room; "�Cseeing that you''ve now be an office slouch?"

    Selina brought her arms together, rubbing her palms against each other excitedly;

    "So its like that huh?"

    "Yeah its like that."

    "Okay, okay" Selina''s head bobbed up and down with a yful look in her eyes; "Get your ass up, cos'' you''re going to show me whether the old Maddie is still in there."

    Together as one, two voluptuous women rose to their feet.

    "Nicus!" Selina barked; "I''m heading out!"

    ----------------------------

    True to their word, both woman scampered through the streets in their luxurious gowns. Chattering excitedly like two teenagers, they meandered their way towards the open field in behind the shoppingplex;

    "Everything''s so different now," Madeline chirped; "I saw those little kids who used to run after us back then, and heavens, their breasts are bigger than both our heads!"

    Selinaughed as they approached the open field;

    "Gosh, we''re grown aren''t we?"

    "We sure are. . ." the blond woman added; ". . .just don''t use your age as an excuse when I whip your sorry arse today. . ."

    Selina chuckled; "We''ll see, we''ll see. . ."

    They both separated and took their stances- each at the opposite end of the field.

    The space was as big as a miniature ser field. This piece of undeveloped real estate sat between two shoppingplexes. They nked the width of the field on both sides.The terrain itself was t, and replete with a low and trim carpet-like grass.

    Up above, the warm glow of the morning sun bathed the field- slowly vaporizing the tiny drops of dew resting on the des of grass.

    Madeline Russell yelled across the field;

    "Ready when you are!"

    Selina yelled back; "You know the drill- LADIES FIRST!"

    The blond haired woman in the olive green dress, parted her legs slightly and closed her eyes.

    From her sides, she lifted her arms up, raising them over her shoulders, till her palms met together over her head. Her massive breasts inted on her chest as she drew in a rich gust of air- and slowly let it out, pacing her heartbeat, and regting her blood pressure.

    Selina looked on with mild wonder.

    This was a scene she had seen a hundred times before- only it seemed like a hundred years ago.

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a cloud of smoke emerged. ck as thunder, it boomed forth over her head, rising up theatrically like the intimidating fumes of a forest fire, enveloping her in a fog of darkness.

    The voluminous mass of the thick meless smoke began to increase exponentially. It continued to rise up from Mrs. Russell''s smoky form in pirs of smoke, shooting up towards the atmosphere in swishing gusts.

    Selina gawked as the swirling mass of thick ck fumes ascended some fifteen feet high into the troposphere before gradually spreading out- horizontally like the unfolding of the wings of a ck dragon.

    With no wind to interrupt it, the thick ck mist continued its voluminous journey from the ground to the air, covering the field like a thick cloud of darkness- preventing the sun''s golden ultra violet rays from shining through.

    But it wasn''t the smoke, or its bone chilling ambience that Selina was bothered about. The silver haired beauty was looking forward to what came after it.

    Suddenly, the thick ck mist began to descend towards her! Like a funnel, the mist focused solely on Selina, bearing down on her like a bird of prey. The smoke was aware, It was conscious. It was intelligent. It was Madeline.

    Seline tensed as she felt it.

    It was there- right there, at the edges of her subconscious, pulling her downwards into a sea of bliss, seducing her into a false sense of security. A thick cloud of inescapable hallucinogen enveloped not just Selina, but the entire field.

    Nothing was spared the illusion- every single creature; cricket, fly, ant and fell prey. The gentle, but aggressively corrosive smoke tried to embalm Selina.

    But the ice queen was not asleep.

    Like a conductor at an opera, Selina''s arms rose up from her sides- summoning all the moisture in the atmosphere. At once, there was a low rumbling, followed by the blinding radiance of crystal clear ice. In walls, they shot up from the ground, front, back and both sides, cackling as they raged upwards-pletely encasing Selina in a protective fortress of ice.

    Shimmering ice crystals snapped against each other, sts of cold icy air swept up from the ground, and frosted breaths dotted the lips of all creatures, as the field was swallowed by a blend of icy blue and ck smoke.

    Both these elementsbined to reign over the grounds with an unfriendly ambience.

    The air was so unnaturally cold, it burned both their lungs as they inhaled. From behind the hostile walls of ice, trapped inside like the icy prism like a cial doll, Selina''s white d form remained as still as a corpse. Her silver hair rested on her shoulders, and her misty grey eyes turned icy blue- glittering like twin crystals, reflecting a deathless gaze.

    Suddenly, both her eyes twinkled. Simultaneously- thin lines of light streaked viciously in her irises. Within the icy prism, both her arms rose up from her sides.

    In response, outside, the six feet tall pirs of ice began to rage upwards- towards the heavens.

    Following her silently gliding hands, they towered up to meet the looming cloud of darkness above. Selina did not even look upwards.

 Chapter 112 112 Improve

    <h4>Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Improve</h4>

    Without even chanting a single word, the silver head terrorist slowly reconstructed the rigid ciers- gradually breaking down its molecr structure, sculpturing it, and molding it into the form of a dragon.

    First, there was the wings- long, spanning the width of twenty men.

    Then there was the head- gnarly, like a statue.

    As the tail emerged, and as it pped its wings, the ufortable screeching sound broke through the air, as the monstrosity shot right at Mrs. Russell. With the way it raged at her with a clear homicidal intent, anyone would have wondered if this was a practice match- or a duel to the death.

    It was fast.

    Lightning fast.

    With its massive head and thick long neck, leading the attack, its streamlined form raced horizontally through the void towards the blond woman.

    On the opposite side of the field, Madeline''s stance shifted. She rotated her dominant leg, sweeping it along the carpet grass, and arching behind her. Her palms clenched into fists as she shot both arms forward in powerful thrusts.

    The atmosphere above reacted- instantly.

    Above, the swirling clouds of jet ck smoke twirled violently- stirring like a storm cloud over a ship. But instead of thunder, there came a spine-chilling sound that was the hissing of a hundred snakes. Instead of lightning, there was a sh of glowing red eyes above. And instead of raindrops- there was a pestilence of serpents.

    In dreadful showers, they came down hard on the ice dragon.

    They slithered down from above, crashing by the dozens into the raging dragon, tainting its brilliant translucent whiteness with their ck slithering forms, trying to retard its velocity, and forcing downward to the earth.

    The entire ck mist appeared to have been converted to a nest of small snakes.

    However, much to Madeline''s surprise, in spite of the small army of snake shapes trying to wrap around Selina''s monstrous dragon, the ice creature kept racing forward- towards her- in blind rage!

    The shadowy serpents could not seem to gain an edge over the beast.

    Madeline''s cheeks were flushed with a youthful vibrance. All the muscles in her body were alert and tense. The veins on her head and arms ripped through her skin energetically. As the horrifying screech of the ice dragon filled her ears, the rush of battle once again coursed through her.

    She swung her hands into the air once again- clenched her fists midair, and brought them downwards again with a forceful swing.

    A rain of ck smoky serpents once more rained down on the ice dragon. Dozens more descended, snaking their way around the dragon''s body, encircling it, trying to weigh it down, forcing it into submission.

    But it was all but futile!

    In no time, the ice dragon covered three-fourths of the distance between them. Riding gloriously through the open air, it cruised at an altitude of ten feet above ground level. The span of its frosty wings nearly covered the width of the field. Cracking sounds- like mini thunders, followed its every move.

    Madeline tensed.

    Then the monstrous creature finally appeared before her- wings beating furiously, and crystals eyes gleaming lifelessly. Head to the sky, chest outwards, and wings swaying below in oscitory movements, it hovered above her- like a nightmaree to life.

    She gasped as a st of air brushed her pale face. For a brief moment, she wobbled on her feet- almost tripping behind her. But another st of icy cold air from the dragon''s wings upset her bnce, and she fell over backwards-nding on her bum.

    "Alright alright! Well yed Selina, well yed."

    In an instant, the ice dragon disappeared.

    It simply burst into a million tiny frosty pieces- returning to the atmosphere, and bing one with the air once again as moisture. The ck smoke also cleared- kind of. because it returned back into Madeline''s body- where it belonged.

    The sun once again shone over the clearing.

    From the end of the field, Selina teased her with a loud voice;

    "I''m sorry, what was that? It''s difficult to hear you over the sound of my awesome victory. . .could you possibly say that a little louder?"

    "Yeah yeah," Mrs. Russell snorted as she raised herself up; "No need to be a dick about it. You''ve won okay?"

    Selina''s smile was as big as the sun. She walked over to the other side of the field. In her white gown, and with her silvery hair bouncing gently on her shoulders, she closed the gap between them in long graceful strides- watching her old friend dust herself up.

    "Oh did I win?" she said teasingly; "You don''t say! I was so busy kicking your old ass, I didn''t even notice. That was a nice trick by the way- with the snakes and all."

    Madeline dusted her bum with the palm of her hands. pping against her fleshy thighs, she beat out the dirt from her olive green dress;

    "Yeah right. They were all but useless against that dreadful monstrosity you summoned. . . how were you even able to pull that off on such short notice? I don''t think I heard you make any incantations. . ."

    Her eyes flickered in genuine awe as she asked.

    Selina handed her a white handkerchief;

    "Oh please, you''re talking about me? You should have seen yourself," she mused; "For someone who has been on bed rest for a decade plus, you sure did surprise me. . ."

    Madeline took the handkerchief and brushed off the smudge on her dress.

    Selina continued her assesment;

    ". . .I mean, there was no way I could have gained an edge over that annoying hallucinatory stunt you were trying to pull. I was literally fighting for my sanity."

    Blondie whispered; "I see, hence the ice dragon."

    Selina snapped her fingers;

    "Exactly. That was the only move that was powerful enough to escape that mind trap you were trying to set for me. . ." she lowered her eyes; "Yeah, don''t think I didn''t notice. . ."

    "Sorry, that''s just my go to move. I haven''t had time to develop it over the past decade."

    "That only serves to prove my point Maddie. You''ve been ill, and yet, you were able to hold your ground and force my hand. That was incredible."

    Selina was right.

    Lady Russel was on fire.

    At that moment, Nexus'' potent seed was still coursing through her blood, awakening hertent strength, and fueling her innate abilities. She was not just well, she was practically at her peak stage. And this battle had all but proved it.

    "Not gonna lie Cee Cee, I''ve been feeling really great, so I was honestly expecting to at least draw with you. But damn, you''re a friggin'' beast now. That whole corporate vibe you''ve got going on- is VERY misleading."

    The silver haired womanughed heartily;

    "If you had been fighting the me from ten years ago, it wouldn''t have been a draw- you would have won. I''ve had time to improve that''s all."

    "Improve?" Madeline chaffed; "Nah dude. What I just saw right now was way deeper than the word ''improve.'' Your level up is astonishing. How many ice mages our age are currently able to manipte ice on such a breathtaking level? Girl you practically ALTERED THE WEATHER!"

 Chapter 113 113 Sudden Pain

    <h4>Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Sudden Pain</h4>

    "Oh please," she brushed her; "Now you''re just gassing me up."

    "Like hell? You''d better spill Cee Cee, because I know your crazy arse has something cooking right now."

    Selina blushed;

    "Okay okay, you got me." she pursed her lips; "So. . .I met someone recently. . ."

    The other woman''s eyes went wide open;

    "Wait, you mean like ''met-met?''" she asked mischeviously.

    "Yep. His name is Ni Yang."

    Madeline cuckooed like a pigeon;

    "I knew it! I knew it! At least I now know why your ass has gotten so much bigger. . .it''s definitely not from eating oats. . ."

    "Maddie!" she howled withughter stringing in her eyes; "I promise you it''s not like that!"

    "Oh yeah? It''s like what? You know what, don''t even tell me," she raised her palm yfully; "I''m not interested in whatever freaky shi* the both of you have going on."

    Selina howled.

    It was like the old days. Like they were both teenagers again. It was textbook associative regression.

    "So what''s his name?"

    "Well, his name is Ni Yang and he''s an alchemist by trade. He''s so innovative and full of all these revolutionary ideas! Like, he''s got so much going on for someone so young. . ."

    Madeline''s gossip hungry eyes flicked wide open at thest word;

    "Young? Okay Cee, I see you, I see you," she said with a mischievous grin; "You got your cougar thing going on for you huh?"

    "Oh get your head out of the gutter M. I promise you, it''s not like that. I was in the office not too long ago, and my manageres in saying there''s some dude trying to sell something. So, I dismiss it right away as some street peddler, but Nicus encouraged me to give it a chance. . .so I took a meeting right? And ended up meeting the finest, and most intelligent young man ever. . .we spoke. . ."

    Mrs. Russell watched her best friend closely as she narrated.

    It wasn''t just her words.

    Selina''s usually ice cold face was bright and colorful. Her eyes danced, and her hands gestured passionately as she recanted the ordeal. With the way she borated each scene, it was more than evident that she had reyed them over and over again in her head.

    Her expressions, and tones bounced between excitement, tion, and arousal. Her bodynguage was- well, electric.

    Madeline listened to her friend with the flickering mes in her eyes. She could not say ''Ni Yang'' without blushing like a schoolgirl.

    ". . .I''m telling you Maddie, meeting him and having that conversation with him was the most interesting thing that''s ever happened to me in a pretty long while!"

    She stopped- heart beating like she was on a debate team, and eyes wide like she was trying to hold on to the memory.

    "Gee," Mrs. Russell exhaled; "I gotta tell you, your face lights up whenever you say his name. You''re pretty taken in huh?"

    "I don''t know- you think I am? Could this be all in my head?"

    Madeline assuaged her; "Oh I don''t think so. You''re the most clear minded person I know. So, I''m pretty sure he''s every bit as phenomenal as you say. I mean, I haven''t met the dude yet, and yet you made me feel like I''m already in love with him."

    Selina giggled, triggering a rich jiggle of her humongous breasts.

    "Oh, I don''t know Maddie. I''ve be so transactionaltely. It could be also be the fact that there''s a promise of booming business ahead"

    The beautiful blonde rolled her eyes;

    "Oh please, look at your face. I wouldn''t be surprised if you actually tracked this guy downte at night, just to get dicked down like the whore that you are."

    Selina''s eyes went round in shock.

    "What the fuck M?!" She eximed; "Your mouth could do with a little freezing once in a while!"

    Eyes glistening, she answered her friend naughtily;

    "Freeze my mouth? Please Selina, save that freaky shi* for the bedroom. . ."

    "Oh hell no!"

    Selina lunged herself at Russell. The two of them rolled in the grass like children, tussling under the warm rays of the morning sun, gradually leaning into, and rekindling their dynamic that had been on a ten year break.

    Suddenly, a sharp pain struck through the lower part of Selina''s abdomen. She yelped, and broke away from the yful tussle. Whimpering like a puppy, she huddled over in a fetal position- covering her belly with both her hands.

    "Cee Cee?" Madeline sat upright in the grass.

    With a look of concern on her face, and with caution dotting the edges of her eyes, she inquired sincerely;

    "Are you alright? Did I hit you somece?"

    But Selina didn''t answer her- not in words anyway.

    She growled in pain, clutching her belly, and rocking herself to and fro on the carpet grass.

    "Oh no," Understanding shed in Madeline''s eyes; "It''s happening again isn''t it?"

    Selina moaned.

    "Gee I''m so sorry Cee Cee, I shouldn''t have asked you to use your ice magic. It''s the side effects kicking in isn''t it?"

    She reached out and ced a hand on her shoulder; "Here, let me help."

    "No. . ." Selina managed to mouth in between growls; "Ice elixir. . .not side effects. . ."

    The lines around Madeline''s eyes tautened;

    "Ice elixir?" she repeated slowly- trying to recall what she had heard about it.

    In truth, she hadn''t paid too much attention to that part of Selina''s story. She had been too busy soaking up the juicy details.

    Squeezing her friend''s shoulder inmiseration, she mumbled empathically;

    "I''m so sorry. . .what can I do to help?"

    "Uhm nothing," Selina rasped; "Just. . .just give me a sec. . .it''ll pass. . ."

    "Okay, but I really think you should see my doctor. At least, consider it. . ."

    ---------------------------------

    After dropping Selina off at her office, Mrs. Russell boarded her carriage that had been waiting for her.

    "Where to mydy?" the bearded driver asked as he held the door open for her.

    Madeline''s emerald colored dress rustled as she adjusted herself in the cushioned seats;

    "Take me home."

    "Yes mydy."

    Silently, he shut the door - and silently mounted the driver''s seat. His huge body rocked the frame of the ck carriage as he sat down. Cradling the whip in one hand, he curled it above his head in a wicked arc, and brought it down hard on the two big horses.

    They neighed, and broke into action.

    As the horse drawn coach wheeled into the streets of the city, Mrs. Russell watched from the window the afternoon city life unfold.

    Seated there, armsid out on herps, and back upright against the soft padding, she looked every inch like an aristocrat.

    But on the insides, Madeline wasn''t exactly feeling so regal. From within, deep at the bottom of her core, she felt the swelling waves of mana churning in her. It burned with an energy so pronounced, she was starting to feel like it was a mistake to have taken the carriage. She should have walked- or maybe even ran?

    Her feet tapped restlessly on the floor board.

    Her fingers twitched relentlessly.

    And her eyes kept dancing.

    But it wasn''t just energy, it was a deep renewing flow of mana that was steadily gushing like the streams of a river.

 Chapter 114 114 Howard

    <h4>Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Howard</h4>

    Even now, despite the low rumbling of the wheels on the ground, despite the invasive chatter of dozens of voices in the streets outside, she could feel, perceive, and hear her own mana growing inside of her.

    All that energy was like fuel to her mes. She needed something to burn- or someone.

    Her small throat contracted as her voice box rang with new orders;

    "Vin, change of ns. I''m not going home just yet- take me to the Howard estate. I have some business to attend to. . ."

    The heavily bearded driver answered her above the ruckus of the streets;

    "As you wish mydy."

    Inside the womb of the carriage, the blonde woman felt the turning of the carriage as the driver changed direction. She ced her hand in the strap above to steady herself- wondering if she had made the right call.

    The Howard family and the Russell family used to be two peas in a pod.

    Madeline''s eyes burned in her sockets as she remembered the good old days, where both families would organize extravagant balls,vish dinners, and joint hunting expeditions. Really, Madeline didn''t give two shits about them- but her husband had considered them family.

    The carriage bounced a little- disrupting the flow of her thoughts. In an instant, the vehicle regained its bnce, and Madeline rpsed back into the sea of her memories. Drowning out the noise in the background, she tried to recall the exact moment the sweet family had turned into a set of backstabbing leeches.

    It had all happened when Lord Russell had died.

    He had been a jolly good fellow, but he had also been a prosperous lord. And in this continent, the mark of true prosperity was reflected innds. Lord Russell had a fuck ton ofnd. They stretched out in acres, covering valleys, hills, and lush farnds that bordered on streams of fresh clean water.

    When he died, the vultures came in.

    It didn''t happen at once. It began slowly, in gentle encroachments, asional poaching, and then all out trespassing. There were a lot of culprits involved. But the Howard family had done the most plundering- despite being closely affiliated with the Russell n.

    Mrs. Russell''s hands clenched on the seat of the upholdstery.

    Her ming blue eyes burned wild, and her jaw tightened.

    Thanks to Nexus'' sperm fueling her, thedy''s skills in magic had drastically improved. It was manifesting in other areas- but mostly in the form of her growing aggression. Yes, she was itching for a fight- or at least a confrontation.

    She looked down on her hands, and saw the ck smoke leaking out from her finger tips. The mana within her bubbled like boiling silver- trying to find its way out. Her eyes cackled with a surge of power, and her whole body reverberated like she was filled with uranium.

    She knew it; she was at her peak stage.

    No, she had passed her peak stage- and it was all thanks to Nexus.

    The blonde matriarch smiled in the backseat of the coach as she leaned her head backwards against the soft velvety padding;

    ''Oh Nexus. . .'' she thought dreamily; ". . .you are my family''s lucky charm. . .my own personal gift from heaven. . .my reward from the fates. . .I would be a damn fool to let you go. . ."

    Outside, the driver''s voice rasped through above the cacophony of city life sounds;

    "Estimated time of arrival is two minutes ma''am."

    The announcement dragged Madeline out of her train of thoughts, and pulled her back into the present. While she had been submerged in her internal drama, time had flown by with a quickness.

    As Madeline patted down her hair, the alloy rims of the carriage gradually slowed down till it grinded to a halt. She paused- waiting for it;

    The round faced, underpaid, over eager guard yelled at the gate;

    "Identify yourself!"

    "The grand matriarch of the Russell n, the duchess of Fauxex- Lady Madeline Russell!"

    Hearing her own driver announce her title, made her feel alive even more. Outside, she heard the guard grunt- followed by the creaking of arge body of wood. The gate finally opened, and the ck carriage poured into the estate.

    The Howard estate sat on a fat stretch of arablend. The main building wasn''t a castle really- but its pomp and prosperous ambience made it look like so. The main manor- a rectangr shaped duplex, sat at the very center of the estate.

    It was nked on all sides by strategically nted grape vines which happened to be the family business.

    All around the manor, surrounding it like smaller satellite towns, and orbiting it like moons were smaller bunows- barns, stables, storehouses and staff quarters. Unlike the her own home, the grounds of this estate buzzed with activity.

    Dozens of servants milled around, carrying pitchers of water, or freshly harvested grapes. The air was thick with the sweet fruity smell. The driver wheeled the carriage, and brought it right up to the entrance. The door opened for her by the hands of a young servant girl.

    As Mrs. Russell stepped down, she drank in the air and the sights- it was one of prosperity and activity.

    "You''re wee my Lady. Pleasee with me- Lord and Lady Howard are expecting you. . ."

    Madeline''s eyebrows shriveled as the carriage took off behind her; they already know I''m here? Of course, a fast running servant must have alerted them the moment she had appeared.

    She walked up the stone paved pavement towards the entrance. Both sides of the path were nked by lush green flowers. Suddenly, Matriarch Fitch appeared at the door way- wearing an all ck garb and looking like a ck widow spider.

    Refusing to use her official title, she sreeched;

    "If it isn''t Madeline Russell in the flesh!"

    Her eyes twinkled- but not in joy.

    "Come now dear�C" she spread out her hands to her; "Let me me take a good look at you!"

    Madeline smiled politely at the middle aged woman;

    "Lady Fitch, so nice to see you again after all these years."

    "Indeed! My my, you look rather pale. . ." it was a lie; ". . .that illness really did a number on you!"

    She smiled; "Thankfully that dreary chapter is all in the past now."

    The old bird chuckled; "Oh dear, it''s so sweet of you to remain hopeful."

    They both hugged ostentatiously, barely touching each other at all- reflecting their inner repulsiveness. The host led the guest into the inner sanctum of the manor, and brought her straight to the living room.

    It was massive. Fine upholdstery- the color of gold and milk, lined up the length and width of the marble floored room. An open firece sat on the wall opposite the armchairs. On the walls, life-sized portraits framed in gold, hung on the walls- spanning the generations of Howard men in the youth and glory.

    "Karen!" the old bird barked at the servant in waiting; "Fetch some tea and cake for the Lady Russell!"

    Madeline seethed.

    She hadn''t even bothered to ask her what she wanted.

    "So Madeline, you''ve been out of the public eye for sometime now, how''ve you been?"

    A male voice- ultra masculine, and super assertive, boomed from the other end of the room...

 Chapter 115 115 Negotiate

    <h4>Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Negotiate</h4>

    A male voice- ultra masculine, and super assertive, boomed from the other end of the room;

    "Don''t suffocate her with questions dear, Lady Russell''s only just arrived. . ."

    The tall man swaggered into the room like he owned the ce.

    He was tall- over six foot five. On his head and face were rich tufts of white hair that announced both his wisdom and age. The coat tail of his jacket pped behind him, as he bounced forward despite, leaning on the long cane in his hands.

    Madeline Russell rose to her feet at once;

    "Lord Fitch," she curtsied.

    "Lady Russell." He inclined his head politely; "How nice to see you after so long. Please seat."

    She waited for him to sit before she sank into the soft cushion behind her. The servant girl emerged holding a tray with fiercely expensive sets of china. Fresh steam rose up them, and curling into the air, and disappearing into the atmosphere.

    "You look well," he announced.

    "Yes, I am well." the blonde answered as she sipped on the hot tea; "My treatments have finally paid off."

    The edges of Fitch''s eyes twitched nervously at the announcement. But his wife was not so subtle;

    "Oh dear, are youpletely sure? I heard your illness is a terminal one. . .you know how these things can be. . ."

    Lord Fitch rebuffed his wife softly; "Now now, don''t be such a pessimist darling. The important thing is she''s up on her feet again. We should all be grateful for that."

    She smiled softly and sipped on her cup again. Just at that very moment, another shadow suddenly darkened the entrance. A young man, tall and broad shouldered, sted his way into the entrance of the living room. His gait was full of youth, and there was an energetic hustle to his stride.

    "Father you''d never guess the haul toda�C"

    He stopped short when he noticed the third party. For a brief moment, a fire of lust kindled in his eyes as he regarded her from head to toe- looking her over like she was a piece of meat.

    "Come on in son, we have a guest with us toda�C" his right hand stretched towards her;

    "�Cmeet Madeline, the grand matriarch of the Russell n."

    A ck cloud darkened his face the moment he heard the name Russell. The faux admiration and the lust in his eyes immediately vanished- reced by a stewing, almost reproachful look. Ignoring the fuck out of him, Madeline faced the white haired patriarch;

    "Lord Fitch, pardon me foring on short notice. I should have sent word ahead."

    He brushed it off;

    "Do not dwell on such mundane etiquettes Lady Russell. You''re no stranger, our families have history."

    "Thank you. I will not disrespect you by beating around the bush. . ."

    She carefully set down the tea cup, fully aware of the half a dozen eyes watching her every move;

    ". . .when my husband, your friend Lord Russell died, he left behind a rich score ofnded property. Thesends, which happen to run into hundred of acres, sit on the western bank, stretching from the gulf streams to the foot of the dragon hills to the east. . ."

    It was a pretty vivid and clear description. She knew what she was talking about.

    ". . .it would seem that this vast property has been under your care all this while. And I thank you for that. . ."

    It was a polite way of saying he had stolen them.

    ". . .however, my health has been fully restored. So, I as the current grand matriarch of the n havee to im back every single acre ofnd that has my family gave to you as a loan. . ."

    At thest word, a rich sarcastic chuckle burst forth from the son''s mouth. It rasped through the air, unsettling an already turbulent atmopshere;

    "I gotta hand it to ya, you''ve got some nerve on youdy! I''ll give you that for sure!"

    "Son. . ." the father growled; "Step back,"

    "I''m sorry father, but I just can''t sit back and watch this woman disrespect this family like this!"

    "No one''s disrespecting anyone,"

    "Of course she is!" he cried like a child despite his full beard; "Youe in here, without any gifts, without anypensation, without any kind of gratitude at all for the family that has taken care of the inheritance you were unable to manage!"

    His face was as ck as a storm;

    "Did my father ever demand for apensation? Did he even as much as charge you for a single day? Do you have any idea how much it costs to maintain such a vast property over the course of ten years?"

    The mother looked at him with stars twinkling in her eyes- beaming at him with pride.

    "Lady," he faced her squarely; "You owe this family money. And you owe us big, don''te in here acting like you were the one who did us a favor- its clearly the other way around!"

    The air hung heavy as his powerful usations ripped through the living room. He stood behind his father, chest heaving and eyes zing like a young lion.

    Madeline felt sick to her stomach. She had never heard such rampant bullshit in her life. It sounded like this bearded child actually believed what he was saying! Really it was a very nice spin of the truth.

    The Howard family had taken advantage of Lord Russell''s death and stolen hisnds for themselves. They kept away from the Russell n for years- watching them struggle, and silently hoping they would all die and waste away or something. The effrontery was sickening!

    Fitch remained seated in his golden armchair.

    Clutching his cane between his legs, and his small dark eyes firm and strong, he pretended to be ashamed of his son''s out burst;

    "Paul," he whispered quietly; "NOT another word from you again. . ."

    "But�C"

    "I said not another word." He didn''t raise his voice, but the authority was evident.

    Paul held his father''s gaze for a brief moment before backing down as the beta male. Fitch returned his gaze to the blond woman;

    "I really must apologize for my son''s outburst. . .he is young. . ."

    Really Fitch could not have been more pleased!

    His hot headed son had said everything etiquette could not allow him to say. Of course he had stolen thends. Of course he had profited greatly from them. The scores and scores of fruit orchards, and grape vines were like gold mines in the form ofnds.

    The passive ie he got on rentals alone ounted for a huge fraction of his annual revenue. He had only just purchased a ship, and was preparing to branch out intomercial exporting. He couldn''t stop now!

    There was no way he going going to back any single acre.

    However, he knew he was in the wrong. As a well respected aristocrat with a reputation, he knew he could not explicitly reject Mrs. Russell''s demand for reparation.

    So, he did the only thing he could do- stall for time;

    "Lady Russell, this is not an issue to be concluded in one discussion. The estate is vast, and the paperwork linked to it is even more tedious.

 Chapter 116 116 Being In An Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Being In An Illusion</h4>

    Not to mention the hundreds of workers whose livelihoods are tied to it."

    Madeline did not like the fact that he hadn''t called the estate ''Lord Russell''s'';

    "So what exactly are you saying Lord Fitch?"

    "I''m saying a short amount of time will be needed to sort out these issues. If you suddenly decide to reim all these assets, you wouldn''t just be inheriting thends, you''d be inheriting the rued wages of the workers, the rued property tax, not to mention the logistics involved in running the day to day tasks. . ."

    He smiled inwardly- waiting for her to say something.

    She had passed her first test by staying calm in the face of his son''s provocative outburst. It showed she was well grounded and prepared- but just how grounded was she?

    "Lord Fitch," she said slowly, as she picked up her tea cup and brought it to her lips, acting like she had all the time;

    "You know what I truly hate with all my heart?" she sipped, watching him for her tond;

    "Pretence."

    A frown streaked across his face.

    Before he could say anything, Madeline jerked her gaze away from him, and for the first time, she looked directly at Paul. The father studied her gaze cautiously, knowing fully well she was up to something, and hoping to uncover it before she did it.

    But it was already toote.

    Behind him, his nappy headed, hot tempered son was slowly slipping- into an A-ss illusion.

    Lord Fitch followed her gaze, and winced when he saw the bright eyed look of a durd on his son''s face.

    The youngd eyes had significantly widened- glinting in unbelief. His face paled- but not in shock or awe. It was more like disbelief or awe. The arrogant air around him slowly melted into the background. His jaw hung loose- as he drooled like an idiot. Trickles of saliva drizzled down the corners of his mouth- the very image of a posh retard.

    "PAUL HONEY???" the mother squawked like a bird; "Are you okay???"

    He didn''t reply.

    His eyes kept glistening as he tilted his head slowly, as if trying to take in a picture only him could see.

    Lord Fitch''s face stiffened with anger as he watched his son embarrass him by falling so easily for an illusion. He turned his gaze back to the blonde woman in the green dress. Herx expression, the faraway look in her eyes, and the calm in her body posture- all hinted at the fact ?hat she was bored.

    The creases of her eyes stretched as she ced her palm over her mouth to stiffen a yawn- as if she''d done this a million times before and she had all the time in the world.

    "Lady Russell. . ." he began; "I suggest you think very carefully about what you''re about to do. . ."

    His eyes frantically shifted back towards his son;

    "Snap out it Paul! You''re embarrassing yourself!"

    Lady''s Fitch''s twitched in confusion;

    "Howard what''s going on?" she turned to her son; "Paul are you alright? You feelin'' unwell?"

    Instead of a sane reply, an animal-like squeal of delight escaped from Paul''s mouth. Both Lord and Lady Fitch''s face wrinkled in surprise- triggering a sinct smile on Madeline''s rxed face. She knew what she had done.

    While Paul had been barking like a dog, while everyone else had been taken in by his brazeness, she sat with a straight face, sipping on her tea- and summoning a single thread of ck smoke.

    From below her long flowing dress, the thin wisp of smoke had emerged- hovering silently a few inches off the ground.

    Following her will, the wisp of ck smoke, flowed from beneath the hem of her gown, slithered under the armchairs, edged under the posh carpets, snaking beneath it all, until it arrived at its target.

    Then, once again, it percted through the seams of the carpet, this time rising upwards, slowly curling behind thed, riding the length of his legs, to his waist and finally to the back of his head like a thin ck serpent.

    By sheer force of will, Madeline had left it hanging there as she waited for the right moment.

    As soon as she lifted her gaze towards him, the smoke immediately slipped into his nostrils in the fraction of a second. In an even lesser amount of time, it arrested Paul''s entire mind with a powerful A-ss illusion.

    It all began with a single feeling- fleeting, seductive, and intoxicating.

    It had washed over him like the scent of a valley full of roses- slowly reeling him in, lowering his mental inhibitions while keeping him on his feet.

    Paul blinked his eyes just once- and by the time they opened again, his environment had changedpletely. There he was, standing before arge pink featherbed, in a room enveloped by the rich scent of lilies, gardenia and hyacinth.

    Staring wide eyed, Paul looked on as the most beautiful creature he had ever seen stirred in the bed.

    Still standing at the edge of the bed which was just a few meters ahead of him, a paleplexioned beauty arose from the sheets. Her long blond hair flowed down from her head in rich luscious locs that shimmered like gold. Paul gulped rather loudly when her side profile shifted to face him fully.

    She was naked.

    Stark naked.

    Her massive breasts jiggled freely out in the open as she threw back her shiny yellow hair.? Her long slender arms moved with the graceful fluidness of water, and Paul''s jaw dropped as he watched her lower both hands to each boob,cing her finger on each nipples and twirling in slow circles.

    She looked up at him with a knowing smile, and the girl''s mouth opened;

    "Come." she said.

    Paul''s legs suddenly began to move. What he didn''t know was that he was physically moving as well in the real world.

    Suddenly, another girl- equally naked, arose from under the sheets. Her hair was the shade of burned red. The auburn beauty''s skin was like milk, and her almond sized eyes burned into him. She sat up straight with her knees up, her pale arms spread out behind her like supportive pirs.

    Holding his gaze brazenly, she locked eyes with him, and slowly- carefully, began to part her legs. Paul''s heartbeat quickened in his chest. Her knees came undone, revealing a pair of beefy thighs. Her thick thighs also separated, revealing the outline of her tender regions. A short gasp came out as the pink of her vulva showed.

    Beside her, another beauty rose up from the sheets. Also blonde, also naked, also smiling.

    Like a mouse to a trap, Paul lurched forward- eyes greedy, head spinning, and nose almost bleeding.

    In reality, he jerked forward like a retard. Madeline Russell smiled as he hypnotized fuckboy tore out of the living room and raced down the garden path. The mother screamed after him, yelling at him;

    "PAUL! PAUL HONEY!! COME HERE THIS INSTANT!!!"

    Madeline knew that the best illusions were often grounded in reality.

    So, she wickedly manipted the mother''s voice in his head- tweaking it so it could sound like the girls were calling him to e here this instant.''

 Chapter 117 117 Sow

    <h4>Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Sow</h4>

    Paul''s long strides only quickened as he raced down the garden path.

    Lady Fitch, fraught with fear, gathered her dress and shot after her son. Lord Fitch shot Madeline a reproachful look and rose up from his chair. Leaning on his cane, the white bearded patriarch hurried after his wife paced dignified steps.

    Madeline remained there- alone, in the quiet, sipping her tea in silent slurps, silently waiting for the next stage of the drama.

    Finally, it came.

    Outside, from the eastern wing of the estate, just a few yards out- came the powerful horrifying scream of an appalled mother. It shredded the air, rippled through every ear within a mile radius;

    "Paullll!! NOOOOO!!!" the mother wailed uncontrobly.

    Unable to resist the temptation, the blonde visitor carefullyid down her cup on the table, and waltzed out through the main entrance- towards the direction of themotion. She wasn''t in the very least disappointed.

    Still submerged deep in the illusion, and unable to separate reality from hallucination, Paul''s raging hormones drove him towards the worst possible ce- the swine farm.

    With a sr viciousness, the midday sun bore down upon the grounds of the estate. The shimmering heat raysnded on the pigsty, provoking a thick pungent smell. The grounds of the pig farm itself was had been preloaded with ck loamy soil. Despite the low hanging fence, Paul''s frame bulldozed through the wire gauze.

    Feet plodding, and eyes red, the son wadded through the filth in thorping sounds.

    With his leather boots, and with his fine gentlemanly waist coat swaying behind him, Paul threaded the grounds of the heavily moisturized loamy soil. His front breeches bulged disgracefully as he stepped in a huge pile of pig dung.

    Veins popping, and nose ring, the rmed father roared;

    "Paul! Snap out of it!! Get back here this instant!!!"

    Still wailing, Lady Fitch turned to her husband andid hold on his sleeves;

    "Howard do something!" she demanded.

    "Let go of me woman!" he jerked his hand away violently; "Paul!! Paul!!"

    At the width of the pigsty, lining the left nk, were three fat sows nuzzling the soil beneath. Their ck snouts were buried deep in the messy ground- digging,pletely oblivious of the human that had intruded in their personal space.

    In a moment, Paul came up behind the fattest sow in the pen- the one in the middle. His hands crept upwards from sides, and reached for the pig''s behind. Lord Fitch''s face contorted- from astonishment to overt disgust.

    The mother''s shoulders slumped in shock. Some five or six female servants stoppedying up the hay- gawking in surprise at their young master. Paul''s greedy eyes rolled in their sockets as he reached forward with both hands- running his palms along the back of the animal, gingerly trailing his fingers and gripping its flesh.

    Thunder cracked loudly in the ears of Lord Fitch.

    With a depraved look in his eyes, Paul shocked everyone present by gripping the pig''s behind. His eyes glowed, and his drooling mouth ran amuck with saliva. His fingers curled around the pig''s tail and a disgraceful streak of relief clouded his face.

    Lady Fitch began to scream.

    Holding up her flowing ck dress, she attempted to charge after him, but the powerful arm of her husband prevented her.

    "Leave me!" she cried; "Let me go! Let me go this instant!!"

    While the couple struggled, a collective sigh of exasperation, escaped the mouths of every single servant present. The both of them promptly stopped struggling, and redirected their gaze back at their son.

    Paul''s free hand had slipped into his trousers, and was slowly stroking himself as he smoothened the would-be-butt of the woman in his fantasies. The sow snorted in irritation and waddled forward in a fewzy steps. But Paul simply saw his ''girl'' move up farther in the bed, inviting him toe.

    He dropped down pants in one swoop- exposing his long veiny cock, throbbing in the open air.

    Lord Fitch''s face went deathly pale on the spot. His wife''s heart exploded in his chest. She tried to scream but nothing came out. Looks of astonishment crept up boldly on the faces of the servants. They looked on, amused at the half naked young man in the pigsty.

    Everybody''s present knew what was likely to happen next- but no one thought it would actually happen.

    As Paul lurched forward to lower himself onto the animal, an uproar rang throughout the small audience. Madeline smiled as Paul leaped onto the sow. He grabbed the animal fiercely from behind, cradling its neck between his fist and bicep, struggling to keep in ce while his free hand wrapped around his cock- guiding it into the animal''s vagina.

    The deafening screams of Lady Fitch screaming her lungs out, rode on the heels of the sounds of the pig squealing. It animal did not appreciate the sudden weight on its back. It fought violently, swinging from side to side,

    Frowning, and face flushed pink, Paul desperately clung to the sow- all the while wondering why this ''girl'' was suddenly fighting him off. It didn''t make any sense! She wanted him! He knew she wanted him, unless. . .maybe. . .she liked it rough. . .

    That thought made Paul to double his resolve.

    Tightening his elbow squeeze around the sow''s neck, he brought the tip of his dick to its vagina. The pig squealed in protest as soon as it felt his bulging cock. A sick look of relief overshadowed his face. Holding the base of his cock, he shoved the tip in and growled like a bear.

    It was all too much for Lady Fitch.

    Her eyes rolled back, and knees wobbled beneath her just as she twirled around in a circle and fainted. Lord Russell''s eyes barely registered her dramatic fainting spree. He nced at her in mild irritation. As he lifted up his eyes back in the direction of of his son.

    All the other pigs in the pen edged away nervously as the poor sow thumped relentlessly on the ground, trying to shake off the invasion of Paul''s dick in her vagina. The youngd held on, clutching the pig''s body, angling his butt in preparation for a deeper thrust.

    Despite the instability, despite the fierce kicking around and violent shaking, Paul was somehow able to get the angle he was looking for. With a deep grunt of satisfaction, he thrusted his dick further into the tiny hole, splitting its vulva even wider as his dick throbbed wildly.

    That was too much for the animal.

    Squealing in agony, the sow abandoned all reason and charged right ahead- at the fence. Snout ring, and feeling Paul''s penis tearing up its insides, the sow blindly rammed right into the fence. The servants scampered away in fright at the sight of the stampeding sow.

    Refusing to decelerate, it hunched its head downwards upon impact, and sted through with its bulky frame. But still, Paul did not let go. His naked butt out in the open, and his feet dragging against the ground, he clung to the sow with all his might- fucking and fucking the poor beast, provoking an ufortable and an unnatural stream of squeals from its mouth.

 Chapter 118 118 Shame

    <h4>Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Shame</h4>

    A small crowd had emerged by now.

    The sound of the fence breaking, and the squealing of the pig had attracted over two dozen servants. They looked on in astonishment as the son of their employer fucked a pig across the field- half naked, and fully conscious.

    Of course, they didn''tugh, especially when they saw the look of annoyance on the face of Lord Fitch.

    His eyes bulged in shock, and his pale face turned bright red under the re of the midday sun. Confusion, shock, and panic all fought to gain dominance over his facial expression. The shadows under his normally powerful eyes had lengthened even farther.

    "Help him!!" he roared at the gathering groups; "Help him now this instant!!"

    He heard himself and was disgusted by just how weak and helpless he sounded. He looked upon the unseemly sight of a dozen servants pouring into the field like rats, as they chased the half naked boy, his heart sank deeper into his chest.

    This was a nightmare!

    The sound of Madeline''s voice came up behind him;

    "You should really train your boy to watch his tongue. . ." it rang with a cold calcted mockery; ". . .heavens look at him go, your people had better get him off that thing before he cums. . ."

    Slowly, he managed to peel his gaze away from the gory sight-nding his gaze on her;

    ". . .ohe on, don''t look so glum Lord Fitch. . .your first grandchild is about to be half Fitch, half pig. . .just like it''s father Paul. . ."

    The white bearded man''s eyes burned in anger. His lips twitched as he fought to keep himself from saying anything that could further escte the situation.

    "Enough Madeline," he rasped impatiently; "End this farce now, you''ve won already."

    She stepped towards him, back straight, shoulders square, and eyes zing victoriously;

    "Won?" she scoffed; "I already won the moment I entered your home. You on the other hand, lost the moment I hold healed."

    "Fine. Is that what you want?" he sneered; "You want me to p for you?"

    "Watch your tone Lord Fitch," she growled dangerously; ". . the only reason you''re not also fucking a pig is because you were not as mouthy as your son."

    "Exactly!" he snapped; "My son!"

    Behind him, in the open field, the servants had turned the chase into a game. They snickered, covering their mouths, and doing their best to prolong this amusement by ''not catching'' the sow.

    "I want everything back Lord Fitch- no games. I let you have it because it was mine to give. . ." she added emphatically; ". . .and it still is."

    The sounds of his son''s rising moans of he shamelessly plugged into the pig, filled his ears. The squealing pig behind him, and the rustling sounds all reminded him of his own impotence in the situation.

    It was all in Madeline''s hands.

    He forced the pride and contempt out of his gaze;

    "Very well then," he straightened his back; "Very well Lady Russell, as of this moment, I have relinquished my hold over your inheritance. I formally agree to restore every single acre of Russellnd under my care. It''s all yours."

    Madeline held his gaze for a few tense moments- enjoying the hell out of making him squirm.

    "Thank you for your kindness Lord Fitch. It mean alot."

    Then suddenly, her arm moved like a sh of lightning. She raised it up to her ear level, and snapped her fingers twice- in quick session.

    Snap! Snap!!

    "There," she said sweetly; "Young Lord Paul should be all good now but I can''t say the same for the poor animal."

    In a fraction of a second, Paul''s senses returned. The thick fog that had been resting on his brain suddenly lifted. In real time, he watched as the woman he was fucking, melted away like a dream of the night- just as he began to climax.

    ''What in the actual fuck???''

    The other two beauties who had been showing him their pussy- also vanished. The pink bed, the lily scented room, it all evaporated like steam before the sun. A putrid, horrible smell attacked his nose instantly. The bright re of the midday sun blinded him momentarily.

    Like someone who had just awakened out of his slumber, he jerked his head up;

    ''The hell. . .''

    His eyes began to exponentially widen in shock- he saw the pig, the corners of his eyes registered servants running towards him, and his father glowering at him in the distance;

    ''No, no, no. . ." Paul protested; ''This absolutely can not be happening!''

    The shock and rippled through out his entire being, tearing his brain in half. Even as he let go of the creature and slumped to the ground, hot raw semen began to spew from his cock- in the presence of everyone!

    The servants saw it. His father saw it. He saw it. He had just fucked and creamed a sow!

    The sudden realization tore through him, shredding his insides, and stumping on his pride. Disgust overwhelmed him in waves. His stomach churned, his mouth suddenly began to feel nauseous.

    Impulsively, he rolled his naked butt to his sides- and retched. The dreadful sound of his rancid vomiting spilled out of his throat and climbed into the air, saturating the open space with his disgrace!

    Bent over on all fours, with his naked butt up in the air, and his semi erect dick still dangling, Paul''s throat expunged waterfalls of the yellowish rancid liquid.

    With her mission aplished here, Madeline turned away- like an agent of chaos after a destruction. With a blooming confidence in her head, she waltzed away towards her waiting coach- thoroughly enjoying the sound of themotion behind her.

    Fitch''s face clouded in anger as he watched her leave.

    Behind the thick lush white beard on his face, the color had drainedpletely. His eyes burned deep as his stared at her with a hateful look.

    ''Don''t think this is all over Madeline. . .'' he thought to himself; ''I will definitely get my pound of flesh one way or the other. . .''

    ---------------------------

    "Mother!"

    Nora''s sharp toned voice cut through the open courtyard. The majestic ck carriage cruised along the stone paved grounds of the castle- stopping right at the foot of the stone steps.

    A wiry haired young servant, quick on his feet, and quicker with his hands, hurriedly rushed to get the door for the matriarch.

    Madeline emerged from the womb of the vehicle looking like she was just swallowed a star.

    "Where have you been?!" Nora inquired; "I''ve been looking all over for you! No one knows where you went, or when you said you''d be back."

    "Sometimes, I wonder when you became the mother, and I the daughter."

    Nora''s face softened; "Forgive me, I was just worried."

    "As is your right," Madeline smiled as she walked up the steps to meet her child.

    Nora persisted; "You left pretty early, even before breakfast. . ." she roved her eyes all over her; ". . .and you look- nice?"

    "Child, I''ve been on bed rest for a full decade now, I''m allowed to wear nice things no?"

    "Of course mother, it''s just-"

    "Oh don''t worry, I just went to check in on some old friends."

 Chapter 119 119 Caution

    <h4>Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Caution</h4>

    Nora''s tufted eyebrows furrowed immediately; "Friends? What friends?" she asked unsurely.

    "Selina the pharmacist. . ."

    Nora''s eye brows decongested.

    ". . .and our old friends, the Howards."

    Nora''s eyebrows shot up so far back, they might have be one with her forehead;

    "The HOWARDS??? Why mother?! They''re nothing but backstabbing thieves! They stole father''snds, and robbed us of our profits!"

    The passion in her voice was evident.

    Madeline took her left hand and led her in;

    "Oh Nora, Lord Fitch was merely developing the property for us. . .he''s given it all back silly. . ."

    ----------------------------

    In the great hall, seated across her mother, with lunch spread out on the table, Nora watched her mother as she narrated in full what had happened. She spared no details at all, highlighting every minute detail of the encounter.

    Eyes glistening, mouth slightly open in shock, with her arms folded across her chest, and her chest barely heaving, Nora paid full attention.

    ". . .by the time I turned to leave, Lady Fitch was still unconscious. I felt bad for the old bird having to see her son do that to a pig. . ."

    Madeline forked a thin slice of apple and lifted it to her mouth. As she munched in silence, Nora finally found her voice;

    "Wow mother. . .I don''t even know what to say. . .Nexus must have really done a number on you if you''re healed enough to go picking fights."

    The matriarch chuckled lightly;

    "That''s hardly the issue here Nora. You know whates next right?"

    The younger woman heaved a deep breath; "Lord Fitch won''t take this likely."

    "Exactly.�C" she sipped from the goblet; "�Cthough, from what I saw today, he''s clearly in love with thends. So, I believe his first priority will be to try and find a way to keep control of the property. . ."

    Norapleted her line of thought; ". . .making Paul the primary threat. . ."

    "Exactly," she echoed again; "I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to go out anymore. At least, for now. . ."

    At the edge of her eyes, worrying lines screamed out;

    "You''re doing it again. . ." Nora answered coldly; ". . .after all this while, you still think I''m some weak helpless baby."

    The shadows under Madeline''s eyes lengthened. Carefullyying down the cutlery in her hands, she looked her daughter right in the eyes;

    "Of course not. I, more than anyone else, am aware of just how much you''ve grown. But. . ."

    "But not grown enough to handle this Paul character."

    Madeline tensed;

    "Nora listen to me, there is no creature more dangerous on the earth than a vain man with a wounded pride. Ipletely humiliated the boy today- do you understand that?"

    No response.

    "Do you TRULY understand that?!" she asked again with burning eyes; "Even if, by some miracle, the Howard family decides to let this go, That boy WILL NOT let it slide�C"

    Her voice cracked;

    "�CI know you''re a big girl, but can you try to at least see things from my perspective- even if? it''s just for a moment?"

    The faint sound of horses neighing in the stables, drifted into the great hall in shifty echoes. The brilliant sun shone through the open windows- glinting off the silverware on the table.

    "What about Monica?" Nora finally asked; "She needs to be aware "

    Madeline face twitched calctedly;

    "She too will be informed about the situation. Just as soon as anyoneys eyes on her. Seriously, your sister is hardly ever home these days."

    Nora rxed in her chair;

    "Honestly, deep down, I really wish the Paul boy will do something stupid like attacking Monica head on. . .she will not hesitate to engage him at all. . .even if she doesn''t kill him, she will leave him so disfigured, he will be messed up for life."

    Madeline chuckled lightly. Her green eyes shone in the light of the reflecting rays that bounced off the silverware.

    In truth, that had been her backup n. Madeline knew that once she and Nora were locked safely within the castle walls, the foolish youth was likely to go looking for her step daughter to sate his vengeful lust. And of course, she was banking on the fact that the fiery redhead would let him have it.

    But there were too variables in that n that were out of her sphere of influence.

    She picked up her goblet, and took a swig of the rich apple cider;

    "We need just need to find Monica and warn her first. . .then we watch and wait for him to make a move."

    Nora watched her mother furtively;

    "You''re so sure that he''s going to try something. What if he�C"

    "Riddle me this Nora, if someone made you go on all fours in public, with your bare butt in full re for all to see, and then, a dirty dog- let''s say a rotttweiler, mounts you from the back, and fucks you topletion- right here, in the castle''s courtyard. . .before my eyes. . .before the eyes of all the servants. . .would you let it go?"

    Nora''s eyes went round in shock at the gory picture.

    As she pictured it, her face darkened and the edges of her jaw tightened;

    "I would hunt them down to the ends of the earth, and make sure they suffer."

    "Exactly," Madeline put down the goblet; "Get ready. He''sing. And he''s gonna want blood."

    --------------------------------

    Monica tapped her fingers.

    One. . .two. . .

    She rolled them again- like a pianist fingering his keys.

    They cked against the bare wood table- again and again, repeating in consecutive patterns- rising in tempo- reflecting her rising impatience.

    It was the third day. Still no sign of Ni Yang!

    She was seated alone at a dark corner in the exchange. A cup ofger- filled to the brim, bubbling with rich white foam, sat untouched right before her. With her velvet hood up, and both her hands on the table, she sat hunched over the table as she trained her eyes on the door.

    Every tall broad shouldered man that passed piqued her interest.

    She would stare hard- waiting for him to turn- waiting to see his full profile.

    But every single time, a disappointing sigh would escape her throat, and her lower face would contort into a sneer, thinking;

    ''Where the fuck is he? Where the fuck is Ni Yang?''

    Seated in that chair, with the lusty smell of the freshly brewedger wafting in the air, and with the sizzling scent of crisp burning bacon filling the room, Monica waspletely unplugged- from reality.

    The very image of Ni Yang flooded her mindpletely.

    Vividly imprinted in her memory was hisx face, his easy-going-look, his ck eyes that seemed to hide more than he was letting on, and that awful awful hat. She even remembered his scruffy beard that didn''t quite fit him.

    She caught herself losing it, and paced her thoughts;

    ''Damn it, get yourself together Monica. . .get it together. . .''

    But she didn''t.

    Half an hourter, she was at the front desk with one question;

    "Where''s the newbie?"

    "I''m sorry?"

    "I mean the new guy who was here a few days ago. . .tall, stupid hat, with a long dark coat."

    The receptionist- a new girl, tilted her head and looked at Monica with a nd expression;

    "Ma''am, take a good look around, you basically described every single man in this hunter''s lodge. . ."

 Chapter 120 120 Looking For

    <h4>Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Looking For </h4>

    "Ma''am, take a good look around, you basically described every single man in this hunter''s lodge. . ."

    "His name is Ni Yang,"

    "Oh, couldn''t you have led with that?"

    Monica''s eyes squinted as she shot the mouthy receptionist a pulverizing look. That was enough to get the sleazy girl on track.

    "Uhm, I have a file for a mister Ni Yang here, but its thin as hell. . .residential address is listed as Castra City. . .no known rtives. . ."

    She flicked some more; ". . .no next of kin stated. . .no billing address either. . ."

    She closed it with a pping sound; "I don''t think your mystery man wants to be found."

    "He''s not my mystery man."

    Just then, the bubbly middled receptionist from before, emerged from the door behind the counter. Her eyes lit up the moment she saw Monica;

    "Mrs. Russell," she chimed; "Good to have you here! You looking to pick up another dreadful mission I presume? I reckon you have a taste for nasty beings, so I saved you a�C"

    "I''m looking for a newbie called Ni Yang. Seen him?"

    Thedy touched her alloy rimmed spectacles as her eyebrows curved;

    "Dearie, I deal with a ton of names, and hunters everyday. You''re gonna have to do better than a name."

    "He''s about six foot five, wears a hat, a newbie. He''s probably an alchemist- or a fire sage, or whatever."

    Thedy''s face brightened at the words newbie and alchemist;

    "Yeah. . ." she murmured; "I do remember a character like that. I think the old man asked for his records as well. . .and Julia, the receptionist on morning shift, said she''d met an interesting character that fits that description. . ."

    After all the back and forth, the and half baked recollections, there was still not a single lead on his current whereabouts.

    Monica realized with a start;

    ''Am I the only one who''s actually spent time with him?''

    All the others seemed to have had brief, but memorable encounters with him. Even the old man in the basement appeared to have been asking around for the young man.

    ''Damn it Ni Yang,'' she cursed inwardly; ''Why d''you have to be so elusive? Just who the hell are you?''

    Head spinning, she turned around in a cloud of disappointment, and walked in dazed steps towards the exit. Her shoulders were slumped, and her back arched- reflecting the very image of disappointment.

    "Lady Russell," a sturdy energetic voice called out to her; "Could I possibly have a minute of your time?"

    Monica swerved a full one eighty in the direction of the voice behind her.

    Some few yards out, right on the precipice of the lodge''s descending steps, stood a dark haired young man. His smooth features reflected his youthfulness. His eyes seemed to have hardened only recently- cing his age at maybe mid twenties.

    cing his hand on his chest, he began in a respectful tone;

    "Pardon the intrusion. My name is Tayshaun, and I''m currently sitting on a B-rank mission."

    He lowered his hand;

    "If you don''t mind, I would like to have you join me on this journey. It would be an absolute privilege to�C"

    "I don''t do team ups."

    "The bounty is quite generous. So, I''d be happy to split in your favo�C"

    "That''s another thing I don''t do- split."

    The ugly word poured out of her mouth, clearly showcasing her distaste. She turned to leave, but he hopped forward on the first step;

    "Respectfully, I don''t think you''re gonna pass up on this one. I''m open to negotiating the arrangements to favor you if you''re willing to partner up."

    Monica watched him carefully- looking over him properly for the first time. This all sounded familiar- vaguely familiar. Perhaps that was what made her hesitate;

    "There''s a whole lot of hunters out here," she cut in abruptly; "I''m sure one or more of them would love to hop on whatever you''ve got going on."

    "None of them are you Lady Russell. None of them have managed to waste an entire pack of wind wolves in one night. NONE."

    Heid out thest word emphatically- almost matter of factly.

    Monica chaffed, and turned to leave. But the young hunter was quick on his feet. Quickly, he flew up the four stony steps and was by her side in a moment;

    "Lady Russell, it''s no secret that you''re something of a local legend. I understand that you probably have higher ranked missions on your radar. But could you at least pause for a minute. . ."

    Slowly, Monica turned her head in his direction.

    The fire in her eyes could almost be heard cackling aloud. Really, she was not in the mood. Here she was, trying to get out of here to look for the one person she desperately wanted to see, and this scallywag was actively trying to get in her way.

    Her jaw clenched, and her face tightened as she prepared to unsheathe her tongue.

    But his next words took her off guard.

    ". . .okay, little confession- I''m actually kind of a fan. I heard how you took out a thousand leading wolves with your magic, and I''ve been marinating on the thought ever since."

    In a bold move, he took a step closer;

    "This B-rank mission is the real deal Lady Russell. Of course it doesn''t involve wind wolves, but I have a feeling this is more your speed. . ."

    Monica watched the hunter speak. She admired his boldness. His sincerity was also apparent.

    Tayshaun wasn''t wrong.

    Since herst sess, her fame had spread far and wide. Both in the city''s colorful streets, and in the bowels of the gloomy hunter''s lodge, worshipful eyes and and tall tales dogged Monica''s every step. Since she was also young, it added to the aura of mystery. Plus, her terrifying explosive series magic scored her a lot of points in the public''s eye.

    To everyone, Monica was like the harbinger of death or something.

    She stared intently at the wiry headed youth, and knew that this kind of offers would be sure to keeping. Already, several hunters had approached her with the same proposition. But she had snapped at everyone of them.

    Monica did not y well with others.

    Her mouth prepared to say no- when she abruptly reconsidered.

    Ni Yang was nowhere in sight. She hadn''t even as much as cracked out what his deal was, and when he could most likely turn up. This was the perfect opportunity for her to get back out there in search of him.

    Maybe, just maybe, she would get lucky.

    Her face softened a little as she replied the hunter;

    "Well, I guess it wouldn''t hurt to pick up one or two moonlight gigs. . ."

    Gratitude shed in his eyes;

    "Lady Russell, I just can''t say how much of an honor it is to�C"

    "Dude I already said yes. No need to suck up to me, it''s cringey."

    Instead of feeling ashamed, a short burst of richughter escaped his throat;

    "Okay, okay, you''re right," he held up both hands in mock surrender; "I won''t do that no more."

    "Good. What''s your name again?"

    His right out stretched out towards her for a handshake;

    "Tayshaun."

    The contemptuous redhead looked at his hand with a mild look of amusement on her face.

 Chapter 121 121 Mana Orb

    <h4>Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Mana Orb</h4>

    The contemptuous redhead looked at his hand with a mild look of amusement on her face.

    "Couple of things Taychan�C"

    He corrected her; "Uhm it''s Tayshaun actually."

    "Yeah," she shrugged her shoulders; "That''s what I said ain''t it? Like I said, couple of things- first off, don''t ever interrupt me like that again alright? You''ll only be cutting your lifespan short."

    He gulped, and nodded twice.

    "Secondly, I''m not into coborations. So, I decide what''s what. Got it?"

    "Got it."

    "And finally, don''t expect me to do any heavy lifting on this mission. I''m just tagging along for the sake of it. I''ve got my own thing going on."

    Maybe he was starstruck. Maybe it was Monica''s domineering personality. Which ever it was, Tayshaun agreed to all her terms without any qualms.

    "So, tell me about this mission. What are we hunting?"

    -----------------------------

    At the far end of the room, both of them sat on opposite ends of the table as Tayshaun exined the details;

    "Like I said, it''s a B-rank mission. But this mission is unlike what you''re typically used to."

    She narrowed her eyes;

    "What does that mean?"

    "I mean�C" he paused, searching for the right words, and in the right order; "�Cit would seem that your first approach is to kill, destroy, and cause things to explode. This is a snatch and grab mission- in and out, quid pro quo. It requires a certain level of finesse."

    A confused look strained on her face;

    "If I''m not blowing shit up, then why am I here?"

    "Your aggression."

    "What???"

    He exined; "The whole objective of the mission is to obtain a mana orb. D''you know what that is?"

    "Talk." she scowled.

    "Well a mana orb, just as the name connotes, is a cytosmic sphere, that contains pools and pools of organically generated mana. It is potent, extremely hard to find, and even harder to obtain."

    "I sense you''re going somewhere with this," she rasped impatiently; "So better get on with it. This is not a fuckin'' novel. Where is this mana orb?"

    He tensed- hesitation rang clearly in his eyes like faint rm bells.

    "Not where, who."

    Her eyes shed warningly. He quickly exined;

    "The mana orb is spun within the digestive tracts of a ck widow. And I''m not talking about the friendly neighborhood spider. . .ck widows are ultra aggressive B-rank spirits. In fact, at the moment, a current re-assessment is going on at the federal bureau of magic to review if in fact it they should now be ssified as A-rank. . ."

    He paused for a moment.

    "In truth, a ck widow is more of a monster than a spirit. . ." he leaned in, and sped his hands together on the table; ". . .they are extremely violent, and downright terrifying. Anything, human or beast, that gets caught in their web, will remain there for a long time. . .the ck widow will purposely keep them alive while slicing of bits of their flesh for its daily meal. . ."

    He continued;

    "It''s web contains healing proteins. . .so, it can hold its food captive for a really long time- healing them, and eating them till absolutely nothing is left. And that is the best case scenario."

    Monica''s expression shimmered;

    "Best case?"

    "Yeah. If you engage the ck widow on a really bad day, it won''t consider you as food at all. It will see you as a threat."

    "I''m guessing that''s not good either."

    "No, it''s not. The smallest ck widow can be as big as that door over there. They have eight legs, all big and sharp enough to shred human flesh repeatedly till every single organ, bone, and tissue has been rupturedpletely. . .and of course, their digestive juice is basically acid. . .so, one spray, and. . ."

    He let Monica''s imagination finish it off. Sighing loudly, she leaned back and crossed her arms across her chest;

    "Yeah, that doesn''t sound too good."

    "Facts. Plus they''re spirit monsters, so they can''t technically be killed. Not by conventional means anyway."

    "Well, I for one am d the mission is not to kill them. Talk to me about this mana orb though. What is it to them exactly?"

    Tayshaun sipped from his tall cup of beer. As he drank from the cup, Monica noticed his bulging biceps, as well as his finely cut square jaw. Hisplexion was tanned from hours under the sun. The young hunter was ruggedly handsome.

    He dropped the cup with a soft thud.

    "Honestly, no one knows for sure just how ck widows form mana orbs. Not all of them can actually make those. However, those that do form them, do so inside their bodies."

    Monica''s eyebrows furrowed;

    "Inside their bodies? We have to go inside their bodies?"

    Tayshaun chuckled.

    "No Lady Russell, that would be crazy." he continued; "Once in a while, they asionally expel their orbs from inside their bodies. And then, recycle them back into their stomachs."

    "I see, it''s like regurgitation then."

    "You could call it that."

    The low humming voices from other tables droned on in the background as Monica and Tayshaun slipped into afortable silence. Individually, they each moored over the shared information- wondering, and pondering.

    Tayshaun''s deep groomed voice shattered the resounding silence;

    "Just to be clear though, we''re not killing them. The main objective is to�C"

    "Snatch the mana orb. Yeah, I pretty much got that already."

    The young hunter grinned;

    "My bad, I just wanted to make sure I was clear on that. . .I don''t want to give you any reason to turn me down. . .all we need is a small opening. . .just a window of time. . ."

    "We?" Monica asked with heightened eyebrows; "I''m not doing any of that. YOU are going to be the bait. YOU are going to act as the diversion to give me an opening. If you fail, there will be no way to unfuck the situation. YOU will be on YOUR own. . ."

    Tayshaun had never heard the word used with so much emphasis;

    "So, if you''re thinking that far ahead, I take it you''re on board for this mission?"

    Her eyes narrowed- thin as a de;

    "Gee captain obvious, I wonder what gave that away." she sniffled; "Of course I''m in."

    The other guy rxed in his chair, and exhaled a deep sigh of relief. His face practically glowed with victory- as thought the mission was settled already.

    Monica eyed him suspiciously;

    "What''s with that look? You might wanna tone down that optimism mister. The mission is far from over. . ."

    --------------------------------

    In a short while, after going through the routes, costs, and hunting logistics, the duo headed to the tuck shop to get some supplies. The tuck shop was located just outside the main building of the exchange.

    Using Monica''s street cred, Tayshaun was able to get a fuck ton of material at good prices.

    Monica leaned against the wall, arms folded across her chest, and with her left foot pressed against the wall behind her- watching the youngd as he scooped up good deals.

    ''Well,'' she encouraged herself; ''This should keep me busy for the time being. . .I''m not taking on too much risk. . .I''m not spending a dime of my gold. . .and most importantly, I can call it quits at anytime. . .especially if I finally run into Ni Yang . . .''

 Chapter 122 122 Fare Forth

    <h4>Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Fare Forth</h4>

    She stiffened;

    ''Damn it Mon, no chick flick emotions! Get over yourself!''

    Tayshaun slid back to her with two shopping bags filled with supplies.

    A mischievous grin curled at the edges of his mouth as he bounced in her direction. In his sockets, both his eyes twinkled like a hyena as he stretched his arms towards her;

    "It''s crazy. All I had to say was I''m going on a mission with you, and ol'' dude gave me like half off on everything! He says he wants his name to be a part of this mission when he gets back. . ."

    Tayshaun shrugged- heaving his broad shoulders and bulging biceps;

    ". . .can''t say I me him though. Everyone''s fascinated by your stardom."

    Monica''s arms came undone. Her leather boots slid off the wall- screeching all the way. She glowered at him;

    "So, you thought it was a good idea to tell a talkative shop keeper you were going off on a mission with me?"

    She hissed;

    "Now every ambitious hunter who here''s that is going to try to follow us. . ."

    She snatched the bag in his left hand and stomped off; ". . .this is why I work alone. . ."

    Dazed, confused, and slight aroused, Tayshaun watched her leave with a smirk on his face. Then doubled after her in long hurried strides.

    Behind him, in the sunless alley beside the building, the shadow of a faceless entity watched from the dark. Its glowing red eyes kept its eyes trained on the duo- watching them ride off into the horizon.

    ------------------------------

    Barely an hour into the mission, Monica was already starting to regret her decision.

    Swaying on the trotting horse, she clutched the reins tightly- too tightly as the sun bore down on her from above. Her veins were popping wildly on the sides of her neck, and her flushed face was twisted in a scowl.

    Tayshaun was on the edge of pissing her offpletely!

    Smiling from ear to ear, one arm on the reins, and another in the air, he waved at every single person that passed- like some local congressman!

    "Hey Tay! You off on another one?"

    He boomed his reply; "Man''s gotta make a living you know!"

    A busty woman- clearly married, beamed at him from the side of the road;

    "Bye Shaun! Be careful alright?"

    "When have I never been Madam Jenny!"

    Another fellow yelled; "Tayshaun you rascal! You''d better not die out there!"

    "Tayshaun good luck on this one!. . .Tayshaun give em hell!. . .Tayshaun. . .Tayshaun. . .''

    The voices kepting from all sides, cheering him on, rooting for him, and asionally teasing him. The young man''s face shone like a morning star- glowing from the concern and care of his folks.

    Next to him, trotting silently, Monica''s face was twisted in fury. Her face puffed in annoyance.

    ''SERIOUSLY!!!'' she fumed inwardly; ''Is there anyone this eejit doesn''t know?!''

    The young hunter was a popr chap, and he truly seemed to enjoy the attention throughly. Next to him, Monica felt so invisible- so inconsequential. And it irked her.

    "Is it just me, or have you actually gotten pretty quiettely. . ."

    The path had gotten a lot lonelier. Big ck ravens circled the skies ahead- roving with outstretched wings, gliding with the wind- searching with shiny ck eyes for their next meal.

    "Some of us like a little quiet every now and then mister Tayshaun."

    "Hey look!" he eximed, startling Monica; "You got my name correct this time!"

    "Oh grow up," she retorted.

    "Ha," he chuckled in amusement; "You''re a different breed Monica, a different breed indeed."

    "Oh, so it''s Monica now? No longer Lady Russell huh?"

    He edged his horse close- too close;

    "I can call you whatever you want," he said with a cheeky smile; "Lady, ma''am, miss, mon-mon. . ."

    Her eyes rolled at thest one; "You know, I''m starting to see a pattern here. Do you ever stop talking? Or do you just love the sound of your voice so much?"

    "No," he whispered quietly; "I don''t. . .only reason I speak is cos'' I want to hear you talk. . .I like listening to you. . .I like how you''re heavy on each word, it''s like you''re always intentional with everything you say. . .there''s just so much depth. . ."

    Tayshaun''s words cried into the wind like the weeping of a guitar''s strings.

    Robbing her of the chance to reply, he mischievously dug his heels into his horse''s sides- sending it springing forward, leaving her to deal with the weight of his words behind him.

    Him choosing her was no mistake at all.

    He had had a massive crush on her since before he could remember. But Tayshaun was no fool.

    Of course he was roguishly handsome, and he was also a B-rank hunter. Both those cards had earned him more than a few dropped panties, and a long enviable list of ravaged pussies. But unfortunately,pared to the phenomenal Monica, all those women were basic.

    Everything about her sucked him in. He was drawn to her fierceness. Her ming eyes, and raging locks of red hair taunted his dreams. He caught nces of how she turned around in sharp fluid motions, how her nose slightly upturned whenever she was irritated.

    He also noticed that she almost neverughed or smiled.

    Now that he was with her, alone on the road, out in the open, and on the way to an adventure, Tayshaun did everything he could to take advantage of the situation.

    He teased her.

    He ttered her.

    He even cooked.

    But the fiery noble woman was like a wall of ice. She didn''t hate him. She wasn''t even irritated by him. She just DID NOT SEE HIM at all. In fact, she didn''t seem to see or be concerned about the mission at all.

    Her eyes were always straight ahead- focused, searching, looking, as if expecting something to pop out at any moment.

    "Tell me Mon-Mon. . ." he began as they entered a rocky clearing.

    She rasped in her scratchy voice; "I''ve told you to stop calling me that."

    The echoes bounced all around, reverberating her apparent irritation.

    "You did, but you didn''t say when. Anyway, do you have a boyfriend? Or like a fiance�� or something along that line?"

    "You''re cutting it close with the questions Tayshaun."

    "C''mon! You know just how dangerous B-rank missions can get. I could literally die on this one. Won''t you at least indulge me in this?"

    Monica nced his way, as if the brief mention of death suddenly made him interesting.

    His oddly longshes fluttered lightly over his well cut eyes. His long brown hair was tied in a bun behind his head. His eyebrows were curved downwards- connoting seriousness, and maybe even hope.

    Straightening her back, she sighed;

    "Why you asking me this?"

    "Damn Monica, are you really going to make me say it? We''ve been on the road for almost two days now. . .I feel like I''ve given you all the signs of�C"

    "Look dude, let me stop you right there," she cut him off; "I''m not in this for fun, or the thrill or whatever. . ."

    Tayshaun''s eyes still shone like a puppy- holding out hope.

    So Monica brought down the hammer hard;

    "I''m looking for someone, and I''ve been looking for quite some time. This is the only reason I took this mission. I don''t want you getting any ideas alright? His name is Ni Yang- and he''s a pyromancer, possibly a B-rank."

 Chapter 123 123 A Cave

    <h4>Chapter 123 Chapter 123 A Cave</h4>

    "I''m looking for someone, and I''ve been looking for quite some time. This is the only reason I took this mission. I don''t want you getting any ideas alright? His name is Ni Yang- and he''s a pyromancer, possibly a B-rank."

    He whistled softly;

    "B-rank fire dude? Damn" he whistled a sharp note again, to cover his embarassment; "You sure know how to pick em!"

    They stepped into a stretch of woond. The pretty flowering trees spread out above them in shades of green, red, and brown- shielding them momentarily from the sun''s rays. Large, well fed birds sat at the top branches, chirping happily.

    "Well, I''m d you let me know straight up. . .you know, instead of leading me on. . ."

    He touched his heart- faking emotion;

    "You probably don''t know it yet, but I''m a pretty sensitive dude. I''m a lover, not a fighter."

    The sarcasm was implied. And it provoked a chuckle ofughter from her;

    "Oh please, don''t even try to y that card. I saw you when we were leaving the city Tayshaun, all those women were fawning over you like lostmbs. And I''m pretty sure a decent portion of them were married!"

    The canopy of trees above shadowed his face briefly- but the sarcasm in his voice was still present;

    "Hey! I feel objectified right now! I can''t help being popr alright? You''re making me feel real vulnerable, those were just some of my many many friends!"

    "Yeah right," she scoffed; "Friends don''t look at each other the way those women were looking at you. I could almost hear the drip in their panties. . ."

    "Ohe on!" he cried as he pretended to stuff his ears; "Now that''s just lewd!"

    Riding on the wings of sarcasm, they were both able to emerge from the dense fog of awkwardness.

    The sky peeled overhead into a stretch of blue as they left the woond, and entered the low grasnds. In silence, they trotted on their horses, slicing through the tall des of grass. Tayshaun, realizing now that he had made a fool of himself, now turned his entire mental focus on the mission.

    Holding out the map in his hands, and swaying in tune with his horse''s movements, he announced out loud;

    "By my calctions, we should be close. . ."

    He rolled up the parchment, and lowered his gaze- roving across the rockyndscape through squinted eyes;

    "Actually, I think you should begin to keep an eye out for any signs at all."

    "Signs like distortions on the ground the size of arge fuckin'' crocodile?"

    "Exactly," he frowned; "Wait, how did yo�C"

    She pointed to her left- towards a trail in the grass that led to a ridge of rocks ahead;

    "You mean like this?"

    The B-rank hunter stopped his horse dead in its tracks. Eyes shing, and heart beating nervously, he leaned his whole body weight to his right, and slid off the saddle in one move. Tayshaunnded on the grass with a heavy thud. Automatically, his knees bent slightly, as he lowered himself into a slight crouch. Slowly, with the evening sun behind him, and the southern wind still, he crept towards the trail.

    Monica''s senses tingled. On cue, she also slid off her horse, and followed suit- quietly tipping on her toes as she snuck up to his sides.

    "What''s the y here?" she whispered.

    Tayshaun had gone into full hunting mode. His sharp knowing eyes looked at the trail in the grass. He ran his hands over it, feeling for warmth and residual heat;

    "It was here. . ." he murmured; "It looks like it killed something, . ."

    He jerked his head up;

    "I don''t see a corpse, or any sign of blood whatsoever. So, I''m guessing it probably dragged it back to its web for future beef based cuisines."

    His serious eyes trained up ahead, beyond the still grass, and locked on to the huge rocks on the horizon. They were dull gray- the color of ancient, and weatherbeaten rocks.

    "There," he said, pointing only with his eyes; "It''s there. Brace yourself Mon-Mon, the mission has just began."

    Beside him in the tall grass, eyes focused, and edges of her mouth pursed in a slight pout, her words came rustling under her breath;

    "How do we know for sure it''s the one we''re looking for? You did say not all ck widows could produ�C"

    "Trust me, this is it . . ."

    Through his peripheral vison, the side of his eyes caught the questioning look on her face;

    "Look," he pointed to the depression in the grasses; "Look closer at the trail, do you see how the front part looks a little bit more depressed than the lower half?"

    She peered closer- a confirmatory look crept across her face.

    "It''s weight does no appear to be bnced at all," she observed;

    "Exactly," he lifted his gaze back up, eyeing the hilly rocks up ahead; "I bet there''s a cave somewhere in there. . .in fact, I know there''s a cave in there somewhere. . ."

    Simultaneously, they both turned to each other and shared one look.

    The grass ruffled as they parted their way through, silently cing their dominant foot forward, and pulling up the rest of their bodies along with them. The air was still with zero movements, and zero breeze.

    Tayshaun''s face was a mask of determination. He had a long spear in his right hand, and in his other hand was a pile of rope folded in neat piles, hanging from his shoulders to his elbow.? Covering the distance in noiseless thuds, and with the sun behind them, the soles of their feet bounced along the soft soil beneath them as they crouched through the the tall grasses.

    Five yards away from the huge boulders- Tayshaun rasped;

    "There," he stopped, pointing ahead with his forefinger; "I see the mouth of a cave, we can�C"

    But the redhead breezed right by him, not stopping at all;

    "I''ve warned you already, don''t tell me what to do."

    Still in a crouching position, she pressed forward, snaking through the grass. With her hood? up, from the back, she looked like a cobra slithering forward. Tayshaun felt a tinge of excitement at the rebuke. He pressed forward, muttering;

    "Yes ma''am. . ."

    The entrance was about ten foot high, and three times as wide. A fog of thick darkness loomed intimidatingly from the inside. Tayshaun and Monica quickly took sides on opposite ends of the entrance- cing their ears, listening hard for any sounds at all.

    His eyes shed wide in excitement;

    "Do you hear that?!" he screamed silently; "It''s in there!"

    Monica''s eyes still had that absentminded look, but she had enough presence of mind to be fully in the moment;

    "You know what do. . ." she announced; "Don''t fuck this up. . ."

    -------------------------------

    Hiding in the grass, sprawled on all fours, Monica waited patiently for the signal. It had only been a short while since he had gone in;

    "Shit, that dude could be dead already. . ." she pondered; "I could be wastin'' my damn tim�C"

    Suddenly, Tayshaun came sting out of the cave, mouth open, and eyes wide- as he roared at the top of his voice.

    Arms swinging in wide fluid arcs, and legs running in long strides, he shot out with a crazed look in his eyes.

 Chapter 124 124 Sneak In

    <h4>Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Sneak In</h4>

    Arms swinging in wide fluid arcs, and legs running in long strides, he shot out with a crazed look in his eyes. His face was almost purple- and his eyes were puffed out as he tore into the nothern grasnds. He was running so fast, his feet hardly seemed to touch the floor at all.

    Monica''s gaze drifted away from him and tensed when she saw it.

    Behind him, the ck Widow emerged from the mouth of the cave- furry, ck, and wobbling dangerously fast despite its eight legs. The muscles around her bal cavity loosened, causing her jaw to drop. The creature was monstrous. Its three ck eyes were stacked in a triangle above his mouth, and they glistened with an unnatural intelligence.

    Face flushed, she watched its eight legs- long, curved, hairy and ck. They moved in perfect cohesion, carrying its weighty hairy frame, almost gliding- chasing after Tayshaun who was fleeing like a Neanderthal, heading south, away from her location- away from the cave.

    Her whole body snapped into action immediately.

    Submerged at a low altitude in the grass, her head arched up, and pulled up her body. Like an alligator, she began to creep forward towards the cave, keeping the corner of her eye on her fleeing partner, and the predator on his heels.

    Taking a deep breath, she plunged right in.

    -----------------------------

    The darkness swallowed her immediately.

    A thick mouldy smell attacked her nose as she staggered through the ck void. Her ears tingled as the sound of her own feet scratched along the rocky grounds of the cave. She gently pulled back her hood, and took quick tentative steps forward.

    Fighting against her instincts to kindle a me, Monica counted a full fifteen paces in before she finally struck a match. The single me instantly sent the oppressive darkness fleeing. Flickering unsteadily, the orange fire brightened Monica''s face in the dark, spreading its? halo to a ten feet radius.

    Quickly, she brought the three foot torch close, and lit it. The towering walls of rock on both sides of the cave came alive immediately. Hoisting it above her head, she gazed forward, searching for any signs at all.

    Awork of strings caught her eyes up ahead.

    Intrigued, her neck craned forward. Her hand clutched the burning torch tightly as she inched closer. Her eyes widened. A single gasp escaped her throat. Before her, stretching from one end of the cave to another was thergest web she had ever seen. Long white stretches of cob web- nearly as thick a human''s arm, extended from top to bottom, from left to right, spanning diagonally into intersections.

    These intersections in turn bredworks andworks of the thick web. It was so dense, Monica could not see the other side.

    A faint breeze snuck up from behind her, shaking her out of her daze. There was no time. She had to find the mana orb. She switched the ming torch to her left hand, and trudged forward towards the heinous web.

    Feeling increasingly ufortable, she edged closer and closer, feeling more and more trapped by the second. She nearly dropped the torch when she caught sight of arge bull wrapped up in six feet in the air!

    But below it, right at the midsection of the sticky web- a yellow mucky ball, roughly the size of a fetus, shone under the glowering me of the torch. That was it! That was the mana orb! Riding the sudden rush of adrenaline, Monica dropped the ming stick in her hand, and rushed to get the prize quickly.

    It was just there.

    All she had to do was reach- and maybe jump a little.

    Behind her, a sudden gust of wind blew in from the entrance- quenching the fire she had left burning into on the ground!

    "Shiiiit!" She swore hoarsely; "What the hell kinda luck is this?!"

    Her hand fumbled in the dark and she struck another match. The me cackled to life- illuminating the cave once again.

    Almost immediately, Monica felt the difference- she was no longer alone! Someone, or something had entered! Sure enough, at that very moment, unknown to her, a shadowy figure was lurking- looming behind her in shadow and in form!

    It was the ck Widow- in the flesh!

    Monica''s heart began to pound in her rib cage. She felt its cold rage. She felt its hostility.? Slowly, still clutching the rapidly diminishing matchstick in her hand, she carefully began to turn around, carefully avoiding any sudden movements- swerving in tiny negligible movements.

    Blood rushed to her ears in deafening swooshes. Her thoughts chased each other like rabid dogs in her head. Just as her side vision was about to catch the full image of the ck Widow, the burning match stick in her hand suddenly gave out.

    Monica sprang like a cat in the darkness.

    Her tendons tensed as sheunched her whole weight. In the air, she shot her hands forward, angling for the side of the wall, hoping to get out the creature''s sway. Her lurch sent her forward- in the dark- towards the wall on her right.

    But that was the very worst thing she could have done.

    The humongous, eight legged arachnid screeched with a horrifying sound, and wobbled in the dark. Before Monica could know it she was felt the surge of a powerful psychic attacking at her- hard.

    Mid flight, unable to decelerate or swerve from side to side, Monica could do nothing but brace for impact. A swoosh of rippling air hit her, followed quickly by a range of invisible force. It felt like an entire satellite had mmed into her from outset space!

    m!!

    The sickening sound of three ribs breaking shredded the air as her slim body went hurling through the void. The shock of the attack dulled the pain a little. But Monica''s brain was aze with questions;

    ''How did the creature get back so soon?! How did it even manage to creep up on her without making A SOUND?!''

    The more important question burned like an itch;

    ''How had it seen her in the dark to haveunched an attack so spot on?!''

    Even as her body mmed into the rocky wall behind her, even before her head cracked against the wall, a sickening sensation streaked through out her body. Her eyes suddenly grew four times heavier. A wave of nausea crept up from her belly towards her throat- and stayed there.

    Her mind began to twirl like she was sinking. Frantic, she tried to move her arms or legs, to at least fight off the feeling.

    But it was futile. Monica passed out even before her hurled body came in contact with the wall behind her. The looming ckness closed in on her, and the redhead sank into her unconsciousness- all the while screaming internally;

    ''I''m going to fuckin'' kill you. . .Tayshaun!!"

    ��������������������-

    Time passed.

    Voices. Monica heard voices.

    Her right arm twitched. Her other arm itched. She tried to stir. But she could not move- not even an inch. The base of her skull was thumping wildly with an aggressive headache.

    ''Fuck,'' she groaned inwardly; ''ck Widow''s got me in its web already? I need to get out of here. . ."

 Chapter 125 125 Be Quiet!

    <h4>Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Be Quiet!</h4>

    Slowly, she forced her eyes open, stilling her heartbeat to a more subdued rhythm- hoping to not send vibrations rippling throughout the web. However, when her eyelids finally came undone, Monica''s face contorted in shock.

    The world was upside down!

    Or, wait- SHE was upside down.

    But something else was wrong. The cave- it was no longer dark. On the ground, the torch that had went out was now ame and burning calmly- soothing the darkness with its bright orange mes.

    "What in the actual fuck?" She groaned in surprise.

    Suddenly, a male voice answered her from the shadows:

    "Ah yes, I heard you had a foul mouth on you. . ."

    Monica''s eyes widened in confusion. Her red face puffed as she jerked her head towards the voice. She snapped;

    "Who''s that?!" she chimed optimistically; "Tayshaun? Is that you?!"

    The voice chuckled drily;

    "That''s cute. You thought your boyfriend wasing to save you? Ha!"

    Monica was even more confused. Boyfriend? Save? What in the fuck was he talking about?

    Still dangling upside down, she arched her head to looked down on her body- she wasn''t in a web, she was tied up! She looked closer at the ropes and her heart began to race wildly. She recognized it! It was the same length of rope Tayshaun had bought from the tuck shop!

    "Oh don''t look so shocked," the voice boomed in sarcastic delight: "You''ve done nothing wrong- except for being born into the wrong fuckin'' family!"

    Btter contempt spewed from hisst sentence as he quietly edged his way towards her.

    Monica''s head felt like it was about to split open from the super aggressive headache. Her arms were crunched up, and all the blood was rushing to her brain from being hung upside down.

    Her hoarse voice rasped across the space;

    "Look here mister, don''t know what the fuck you''ve got going on here, but I assure you, I ain''t the one bruh. You''d better cut me loose before I be your worst nightmare��"

    The chuckle came again;

    "You''re no position to be making demands- Monica. . .No position AT ALL."

    The figure finally appeared before her. Monica squinted her eyes hard, eager to see the fool that had dared to do this to her;

    "PAUL?!" She screeched in unbelief; "Paul Howard?!!!"

    Savoring her shock, a satisfied look shed in his eyes as an ugly smirk formed on the lower part of h''s face. He began;

    "You''re not my first choice, but you bear the Russell name, so unfortunately you will just hav-"

    His grand speech was interrupted by the delirious fit ofughter that escaped from Monica''s mouth. Her whole body, from her head, to her shoulders and torso, gyrated in rich bubbly vibrations. It rang with all the mockery and unfiltered condescension of a haughty mind- belittling Paul, and stripping away every sense of victory he had left.

    Feeling like an utter fool, all he could do was snap;

    "Stop that rubbish! Stop that this instant!"

    "Oh Paul," she sniggered; "I''ve seen some stupid shit in my life, but heavens I have never seen anyone do something so irrevocably STUPID like this before!"

    Her eyes danced in genuine wonder;

    "The fuck did you think was gonna happen here?! Shit you''re such a hopelessly dull person. Did you even pause to think about what Lady Russell will do to you?!"

    She chuckled; "I can literally picture her ying the bones of your body as she boils you alive! Ha! You know she''s a cold woman right? So she won''t just stop at you. . .she''ll do your mother next. . .then cut off your daddy''s dick- and then use it to fuck your arse!!!"

    Paul''s face twisted in a knot the moment her heard Lady Russell''s name.

    Instinctively, the memory of his own humiliation came flooding right back again. Filed by his own anger, he lifted his left and struck Monica right in the face;

    "Be quiet!" He thundered.

    But Monica''s eyes glowed rebelliously;

    "Damn, you even hit like a girl! Is there anything you don''t suck at?"

    He pped her again- so hard, she spat out blood.

    "You know how I know you''re a fool?" She asked incredulously; "It''s because you picked the wrong daughter. . .you think you''ll be hurting Lady Russell by hurting me? You''ll be doing her a favsor!"

    An annoyed look streaked across his face.

    He didn''t doubt any of that- not really. But his thirst for vengeance was just too great.

    "Either way," he murmured coldly; "You''re just going to have to do. You currently bear the Russell name, and to me, that is more than enough."

    Twisting her lips on purpose to sound like him, she mimicked hisstst words;

    ". . .and to me, that is more than enough. . .shit you sound even more pathetic than a child. . tell me Paul, do you always settle for less?" she scoffed;

    "How does it feel to live life like a loser- knowing you''ll always be a boy among MEN?!"

    Her biting words sank into him, like the sting of a bee.

    In an unbelievably cold voice, he answered her calmly;

    "You know, I must admit," he began softly; "Before now, on my way here, when I was thinking about the bad things I was going to do to you, I kind of felt ashamed-"

    Her held up his thumb and his forefinger with a little space in between;

    "�Cjust a little bit though,"

    He dropped his hand, and began to encircle her;

    "I mean, you''ve practically done nothing wrong to me, and here I was, trying to make you pay for the sins of your mother. . ."

    His tone climbed;

    "But congrattions, you''ve actually seeded in pissing me off! Damn, what is it with that n of yours? It''s like a superpower or something. . .you people always find a way to piss off the wrong people!"

    Monica narrowed her eyes; "What''re are you talki�C"

    "Shhhhh," he hushed her; "You know your problem? You still think this is a joke. . ."

    Making his point, he pushed her stringed up body, sending her into crescent oscitions;

    ". . .but I assure you. . ."

    He stepped in front of her swinging body;

    "I''m not here to y games. . ."

    The echo of his ominous tone reverberated through the cave- sending chills through Monica''s imprable armor of confidence.

    Paul was right.

    Monica was still in denial. She was a little fuzzy on the details, but she assumed Paul was merely acting up because Lady Russell had recovered, and would thereforee for thends they had stolen.

    However, while Paul pushed her, as she dangled from side to side upside down, her eyes caught an angle of the cave. Up ahead, to her far right,y a body- still, bloodied, and mangled. Monica''s gut revolted.

    The corpse was utterly unrecognizable, like it had been shredded to bits by a thousand slices. The head was almost nonexistent- it had a massive bloody hole in it, and appeared to have been bludgeoned to nothingness. Blood red stains soaked up the ground beneath and the clothes�C

    Monica''s eyes shed!

    The clothes! She knew those clothes! Those were�C

    "Tayshaun!" she gasped aloud in shock; "No. . .no. . .no. . ."

    Teeth gritting, and eyes burning in anger, she turned her homicidal gaze on Paul;

    "You son of a bit*h!"

 Chapter 126 126 Don’t Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Don''t Touch Me</h4>

    "You son of a bit*h!"

    She swore hoarsely;

    "You bastard son of a thousand fathers! I''m going fuckin'' kill you! I''m going to skin you alive! You''re going to die beggin�C"

    "Oh please," he held up his hand; "Spare me the sentimental outburst. . .as much as I would love to take credit for your boyfriend''s death, sadly, I cannot. . .I was here you know. . ."

    He corrected himself;

    "Well, not here-here. . .I mean I was at the mouth of the cave, and I heard lover boy screaming like a whooping child as the ck Widow tore him from limb to limb. . .it carved him up nicely. . .like strips of meat at a ughter house. . ."

    Monica gritted her teeth.

    He jumped back yfully;

    "Whoa, rx! Quit ring at me like I was the one who did him, I''m just telling it as it is okay? Now, where was I. . ."

    He pushed her dangling body again, sending her spiraling as he continued his narration;

    "Ah yes, so I came in after a sometime when it got super quiet, and there he was, lying in a pool of his own blood with his intestines pouring out, and his bones sticking out of his flesh. . .e, it was some really gory stuff you know? I might have to see a therapist after this for that. . ."

    Pacing, he continued his narration with one hand on his waist, and the other gesturing in the air;

    "But anyway, he seemed to have done some damage to the ck Widow before he died. . .so you know, I guess it wasn''t all bad. . ."

    He turned sharply to look at her;

    "But that wasn''t the highlight, nope, not all at all. When I saw you lying still, unmoving and unconscious, I panicked, I thought you were dead already! Gee, I genuinely felt like I had been robbed! Then you stirred, muttering something about ''In Yang'' or something. . ."

    He sped his hands together- loudly;

    "And vo! Here we are! Your boyfriend died to save you from a horrible death. . .how ironic is it that he ended up preserving you for me?"

    --------------------------

    Headache.

    Skull splitting headache.

    That was all Monica could think, hear, and feel. The pounding raged inside her skull like a rampaging beast, pressing up against her frontal lobe, and kicking the base of her head- threatening to burst through in a loud explosion.

    As she listened to the rambling words of the crazy dude before her, she began to think he was not so crazy after all. No. He was worse- he was MAD.

    Still strung up tight, and still swinging upside down, her head throbbed as the walls of the cave began to enclose all around her. Her eyes grew heavy. Her legs became numb. Even her heartbeat seemed to begin to slow down. Grief, regret, and panic rolled into one as she watched and heard Paul rant.

    "Paul," she groaned; "What is this abou�C"

    "No," he stopped her; "Don''t talk. If I were you, I''d save my strength for what is toe."

    Monica saw his eyes glint with wickedness. She heard hisst four words, and it didn''t fail to rattle her. For the first time truly, her situation began to dawn on her. Here she was, far from home, tied upside down, cornered like a rat- with a mad fellow.

    She had never been one to scream- but suddenly, she felt thepulsive urge to do so.

    Paul cocked his head to the side;

    "You can try to scream- but I promise you, no one will hear you."

    Monica''s eyes went round in shock. The heat of the cave, coupled with the ming torch triggered great beads of sweat from her sweat pores. Her forehead glistened with her body fluids, and she felt her perspiration trickle in ces she didn''t even know could sweat.

    She jerked her head to the side as her eyes flew about- frantically searching for a way out.

    Paul''s lips curved at the sides as he observed her with delightful eyes. She was squirming like live bait over an open me. Greedily, he drank in the helplessness and fear in her eyes. Eager for more, his taunting voice echoed into the void of the enclosed cave;

    "What? Where''s that condescension? You scared already?" he chaffed; "Bit*h I haven''t even touched you yet. . ."

    Her eyes met his, and Paul''s groin swelled when he saw pangs of fear boldly imprinted on them;

    "You were quite mouthy earlier on, I had really hoped you''d keep up that feisty attitude till the end. . .I wanted to savor breaking your spirit like, you know, like a wild horse."

    He chuckled as he turned his back on her;

    "But I guess that was too much too ask for. . ."

    His voice trailed off as he headed towards the exit;

    ". . .I''m not going to kill you Monica. . .but by the time we''re done with you. . .you won''t be able to live with yourself anymore. . .you''ll dream of me every night and wake up screaming. . .you''ll hear my voice at every turn, and jump like a thief. . .most likely, you''llmit suicide before the year runs out. . ."

    He disappeared around the corner, leaving Monica dangling like a strung up piece of meat behind.

    ''WAIT,'' Monica thought; ''WE? Did he say we?''

    ------------------------------

    Monica wasn''t sure how many minutes passed before she started to hear the heavy thudding of boots threading the surface of the cave.

    Weak as balls, she stirred groggily- straining her cramped neck in the direction ahead.

    Her ears twitched as each pronounced echo of the heavy footsteps vibrated in her ears. They kept getting closer, and closer- till she could almost capture the picture of the iing group. Out of nowhere, an arrow came wheezing.

    Phe!

    Cruising at an unnatural speed, it shot through the air like lightning, and struck the length of rope cleanly- sending Monica''s body crashing to the ground. Shended with her shoulders twelve inches downwards on the rocky floor, and a surge of hot pain raged through her body.

    "Arghhhhh!!!" she yelped loudly.

    Monica saw stars.

    In response, peals ofughter erupted in thunderous booms from the group.

    From the corner of her eye, Monica was able to make out half a dozen men. With Paul in the lead, they bounced towards her, shoulders heaving, and grinning like a pack of hyenas.

    They were all big.

    All with rippling muscles and thick necks that screamed through their tunics. Eyes ame with sordid desire, they closed in on her- eyeing her like she was a piece of meat, damn near salivating at the mouths.

    "Oi Monica, you''re still with us right?"

    Some deep voice boomed from the back;

    "It ain''t like she got anywhere else to go boss. . ."

    "Oh, that''s right, isn''t it Monica?" Paul''s eyes gleamed with perversion; "You''re going nowhere, you''re stuck with us."

    "Aren''t you gonna introduce us boss?"

    "Yeah, yeah" the others echoed.

    "All in good time boys, all in good time, but first, I want to introduce her to little Paulie over here. . ." he smiled at Monica knowingly;

    "TAKE OFF HER CLOTHES!" he rasped;

    At once, Monica felt five pairs of hands on her.

    "Don''t touch me! Don''t fuckin'' touch me!" she screamed; "You bloody swines, I''ll have your balls for this!"

 Chapter 127 127 Abuse

    <h4>Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Abuse</h4>

    "Oh rx Monica, you''ll have all the balls you want, trust me, there''s enough balls to go around! We promise you premium statisfaction! Isn''t that right?!"

    The othersughed in assent at the unfunny joke.

    They bent over her lithe helpless body. On the walls of the cave, their huddled shadows looked like a wake of vultures feasting on a corpse. Their massive hands groped her breasts, Monica felt their sweaty fingers trickling all over her skin, they grabbed and squeezed her butt like it was a water ballon- all under the pretext of taking off her clothes.

    Unwilling to take it lying down, she fought and kicked like a ferocious dog. Eyes wild, and breath frantic, her jaw continued to snap and her teeth hunted for anything to bite at all. Eventually, she got lucky one time and managed to sink her teeth deep enough to draw blood from one hand.

    But her victory was short lived.

    Her wild eyes bulged in infuriation as the sick bastard grinned, and took the bite like it was nothing.

    "Boss, we got a feisty one here!"

    "Get on with it," the Howard boy growled.

    Amidst groans, and the rustling sounds of scavenging hands and scampering feet, the men began to operate in formation.

    Under the light of the burning torch, they rolled her over on her belly. One mighty handnded on the back of her neck, covering the entire circumference of her throat, keeping her pinned down and her cheek pressed sideways to the ground.

    On both her feet, she felt two different pairs of hands working to free her leather boots.

    On her waist, she felt two different pair of hands again tugging at her tight trousers. Growling impatiently, their sweaty palms and thick stubby fingers curled into the velvet fabric, and began to tear off the fabric against her skin.

    Loose threads flew up and down in the air- flying down in reckless showers.

    By the time Monica felt the wind against her naked bottom, she knew they had won.

    They were going to rape her. Her heart thumped so wildly in her chest, it was threatening to burst forth. Her eyes darted about in panic- looking for anything she could use to kill herself before they had their way with her.

    For her, death was preferable- than to suffer dishonor like this.

    Breathing down her body like a pack of bulldogs, two different handstched onto her silk panties. With zero finesse at all, and with all their might, they tore it to shreds. Monica bit down on her lip as the lining of the panties tore painfully into her butt crack.

    The hot skidding of the tearing, sliced against her tender pussy, rippling an agonizing bout of pain from her vulva. Monica''s eyes burned from the pain- and the anger. From the group, a collective groan of sick pleasure erupted into the air as her pink naked butt came into sight. It was bubbly, round, fresh, and sulent.

    She gritted her teeth, as the rough hands grabbed each cheek greedily. Hovering directly over her, with their hands pressing all over her, and pressing her down, the sickening moans of five men came echoing right into her ears.

    Fear, and the overwhelming feeling of helplessness overshadowed her in ck leathery wings. Breathless, suffocating and trembling under their crushing weight, she tried to move. But their mmy sweaty hands kept pouring all over her, keeping her in ce.

    Another set of hands began to tear into her top.

    Snap, snap,

    The stitches of her leather bound material gave way under their might. The pale smooth skin of her bareback was now exposed. Paul''s dick hardened at the mere thought of jerking off on her back- just as the main appetizer.

    He growled at his men;

    "That''s enough,"

    Thinking it was over, Monica was about to sigh when he said;

    "Turn her over and spread her legs." he said stroking his crotch; "I want to see that pussy. . ."

    Still bound, they rolled her over roughly.

    She arched her back stubbornly as the cold from the bare ground came in contact with her skin. Still struggling, two men, on each side of her shoulders, held her down firmly.- pressing her back down.

    Below, two men held onto each of her legs, spreading them for young Lord Paul Howard to see. Her bones rattled under her flesh, and her skin crawled as she saw the look on his face. His dark eyes bore in her pussy, raping her a thousand times already without even touching her.

    Paul swallowed;

    "Yes. . ." his voice was dry and hoarse; "You''re so fuckin'' hot. Shit. . .show me that Russell pussy,"

    He groaned in want;

    "I want to see it," he sniffed; "I want to smell it," he lowered himself onto her; "I wanna taste it. . ."

    He knelt down between her thighs, drooling like a dog, and eyes round in greedy want. His right handnded on her pussy folds- and massaged it with his four fingers, all the while growling in low deep tones. Hungry for her flesh, he slipped one inch his forefinger in.

    Obviously repulsed, Monica yelped in pain as her contracted pussy fought to keep him out. Paul''s eyes shed with pleasure as he watched her squirm at his touch.

    "Stay still bit*h before I make you bleed. . ."

    Still she wiggled her hips furiously, fighting to keep his finger out. She was tight. Too tight and not wet enough for another finger to slip in. So, he extracted his finger. She yelped again like a pussy.

    With his cock bulging freely in his trousers, he ced both his hands under her raisedps, and bent forward with his mouth open;

    "Yes," he groaned terribly;

    "You''re so fuckin'' smooth. . .no hair. . .I like that. . e here baby. . ."

    He inched closer.

    Suddenly, Monica threw her head back, gathered all the spittle in her mouth, and shot it at him. Itnded squarely on his face in a messy st. Face dripping, and eyes red, Paul slowly raised his gaze at her. She grinned victoriously.

    Paul right arm lifted off the ground, curved mid way in the air, and came hurling at Monica''s face. The backhand p struck her cheek neatly, discing the smirk on her face- almost shifting her jaw in the process.

    Before Monica could recover, she felt his wet mouth close on her pussy lips. Monica cringed as his tongue ttened against her vulva. She shook vehemently from side to side, but the powerful arms kept her in ce.

    Paul''s tongue curled as he tickled her clitoris, before closing his lips hungrily on her organ. He began to suck her deliriously. Alternating between his mouth and tongue, he licked her clean, gurgling greedily in slurp-slurp sounds, covering her vulva and small clitoris in one gulp.

    He kept moaning into her pussy in inaudible words- telling her she tasted like honey, telling her all Russell women were treasures, joking about how he was going to fuck her stepmother bloody after he was done shredding her pussy.

    His teeth found her clitoris, and wickedly, he nibbled softly on it- before biting softly.

    Monica screamed so loud, one mighty hand had to cover her mouth.

 Chapter 128 128 Play Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 128 Chapter 128 y Tricks</h4>

    "Leave her," he groaned between her thighs; "I like it when they scream. . ."

    A knot tightened in Monica''s stomach. The white of her eyes screamed silently against her irises. She kept jerking her head from side to side, whimpering, desperate to escape the cringing feeling of his wet mouth on her pussy.

    Aggresively, Paul continued to eat her. Bits and strands of hair from his full mustache crept along the lining of her hairless vagina. She felt them- like an army of ants crawling all over her pink pussy, swarming her tender regions- threatening to sneak into her groin and devour her from within.

    Heart racing, with the ckness of the looming cave around her, and the muscr figures pinning her down mercilessly, Monica shut her eyes- feeling less and less human, and more and more like a piece of property.

    Her whole body continued to quake. Her abdomen, chest, head, and legs trembled like a leaf in the wind. Even with her eyes still closed, a roguish hand crept across her naked perky breasts, and squeezed roughly. Her tongue curled, and a sharp cry screeched through the air.

    The hand cupped her flesh, then closed into a grabbing fist, before pinching her soft nipple-? hard.

    She screamed through hand covering her mouth. It rang with oppression.- with notes of tension and terror ovepping each other.

    All at once, Monica felt three or four dicks begin to swell against her shoulders, and feet. She felt every inch of the rising erections pressed up against her body. Monica jaw clenched tightly, trying to find the will to not weep.

    The stench of their breaths and body odor curled right up into her nose- suffocating her with their sweaty musks. The nightmare continued further with Paul''s big head burrowing between her thighs- not stopping even to catch his breath.

    Feeling her trembling body against his lips, the bad boy curled his hands under herps, wedging himself, as he continued to lick her clean. His tongue snaked in between her folds, as he caught her parted flesh between his lips. Monica shivered in disgust. Her hips twitched in irritation, struggling, fighting to get him off- in vain.

    On the bare ground, in the gloomy fire-lit cave, with the burning torch cackling on the ground tirelessly, and surrounded by five strong vassals, Paul continued to nibble on her pussy till his lips and beard were dripping with her juices.

    asionally, his eyes darted upwards- away from her pussy to her squirming body. And a fresh surge of excitement would charge through his entire body.

    He would then double down on his resolve, and tten his tongue once again on her moist vulva- licking her clean, savoring every single luscious inch- reminding himself of just how delicious she was;

    "You fuckin'' whore," he moaned between her thighs; "You freaky cunt- you like it don''t you. . ."

    his tongue curled along herbia;

    "You''re so damn wet. . .so wet. . ."

    He drew in a long, wet suck;

    ". . .you like it don''t you? Tell me you like it?"

    He kept moaning deliriously into her pussy- telling her she was the most delicious woman he had ever had.

    Bent over her, and crouching before her pussy in an almost worshipful position, Paul might have actually meant some of those things. But every once in a while, the chilling image of the blonde matriarch would sift into his mind- sending chills up his spine, reminding him once again.

    With his eyes zing, back hunched over, and his lips mumbling at a terrible work rate, Paul assuaged his guilt by ming it all on her.

    The Lady Russell had walked into his life like a tsunami and flipped everything over! He couldn''t walk his father''s estate without seeing the shadows of mockery in the eyes of his servants! They jeered at him from the shadows. Paul had whipped close to four different maids just for looking at him funny!

    ''Yes,''

    He thought; ''It''s that Russell bitch. . .it''s all her fault. . .if she hadn''t. . .if she hadn''t. . ."

    He couldn''t even bring himself to think about it.

    He couldn''t even seem to string the words together in his mind.

    All he knew was Madeline had humiliated him, and he had to get his own pound of flesh- from the Russell''s members.

    Feeling rejuvenated by his own justifying thoughts, Paul''s shoulders rippled.

    Arching his head backwards in a slow retreat and leaning his full weight on his arms, he finally raised his head from her pussy. The youth''s eyes were red- almost bloodshot. As he reclined backwards to steady himself on his knees, Paul swayed and heaved slightly- looking every inch like he had been drugged.

    From his beard tickled down a slimy trickle that was a mix of the redhead''s pussy juice- and his own saliva.

    As his hands moved swiftly to undo his belt buckle, his men looked at him- eager for the next phase of the n, eager for their own turn. His hoarse voice echoed a damning injunction;

    "Turn her over," he growled like a bear; "It''s time to fuck that famous Russell ass,"

    Upon hearing his words, Monica stiffened.

    Her eyes moistened, frantically searching around hopelessly- desperate for anything, anything at all, even an earthquake, or a cave in, just so her body would have to endure this torture.

    Like a thick invisible dense cloud all over her, Monica felt the sickening wave of excitement that had seized the men holding her. She felt their collective grip tighten on her body. The hot breaths sted from their nostrils andnded on the bare skin of her shoulders.

    In a daze- half conscious/half awake, she felt them hoist her lithe body up, and forced her into a kneeling position. Grateful for not having her naked back against the cold hard rocky floor, she enjoyed the brief change in altitude for the briefest moment.

    But it was only for a moment.

    Paul growled another order again;

    "Put her on all fours, I want to see that ass up in the air,"

    But her hands and feet were still bound.

    So, instead of a doggy, they bowed her head to the ground, pinning her down by the neck- keeping her naked, pale soft ass in the air. Her ass was not so big- but it curved perfectly. Both her soft butt cheeks were pale, and smooth as milk. They pressed up against each other like two perfect sized buns mashed together.

    Paul groaned as his pants finally came down. His dick- long, fat, and incredibly curvy, shot out from his pelvis, nodding energetically. His right palm curled around the base as stroked himself hungrily- slowly edging his way towards her.

    Eyeing her naked bum, he whistled behind her;

    "Damn Monica, you definitely drew the short straw in that family,"

    His free hand came swinging through the air, andnded firmly on her buttocks with a resounding p. Monica''s whole body jerked forward from the impact as she squealed in pain.

    "Although I haven''t seen it up close, but judging by the size of her hips, I''m guessing your step-mama''s ass is three times the size of yours!"

    His biceps contracted and he pped her again.

 Chapter 129 129 Disintegrate

    <h4>Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Disintegrate</h4>

    This time, a lot harder- as if punishing her for not being voluptuous enough.

    A short sharp involuntary cry came tearing through Monica''s already parched throat. Paul swallowed. He gripped her left butt cheek, sliding his fingers through her butt crack till the tip of his fingers grazed her pussy.

    With bright red palm marks screaming against her milky white skin, Paul squeezed enegetically-pletely enveloping her tushy cheek in the span of his wide palm.

    "I told you you were going to meet little Paulie didn''t you?" he chuckled; "Well, say hello. . ."

    Instantly, Monica felt the tip of his bulging penis graze her small vuvlva. Sweat dripped down from from the creases of her forehead as she felt him y with herbia.

    "My bad, I guess should''ve given you a heads up- " he apologized sarcastically; "�Clittle Paulie isnn''t so little. . ."

    She bit down on her trembling lips, watching the shadows of the men on the wall next to her. In the light of the flickering mes, her eyes glistened, wondering if she would be able to survive been shredded by six super horny men. Overwhelmed by the oppressive pain, She squeezed her eyes shut- willing, and wishing the nightmare would go away.

    It didn''t.

    Paul''s left hand grabbed the right side of her waist as he guided his dick with his other hand. Purposely, he pressed up the tip of his dick hard against her vu- making sure she felt his hardness.

    Monica''s whole body shuddered. Trembling and sweating, she mped her eyes shut, thinking this was it. But at thest moment, he withdrew his dick with a chuckle riding his breath.

    "Ohe on," he mocked her from behind; "You really want this over and done with eh? What''s the hurry love? It''s almost like you don''t want this anymore. . ."

    He kept sliding his dick-cap in repeated up and down motions.

    Starting from her small clitoris, he grazed through the lining of herbai, all the way to the soft pink opening of her pussy. Slurp-slurp watery sounds echoed into his ear- filling him with a sickening excitement.

    With his breath bing increasingly frantic, and his voice trailing off in low monotones, he continued to talk her through the torture;

    ". . .I know what you''re thinking. . .I bet you''re wishing this would be over soon. . ."

    He sniggered as she began to struggle again;

    ". . .your poor naive thing. . .you poor, poor, naive thing. . .every single man here had a reputation for being a stallion. . .yes, we can all fuck for hours on end. . .no matter how many times I cum, my dick still stays hard. . ."

    He shifted his dick upwards. Focusing on her clitoris, he began to rub in intentional circr motions;

    ". . .this is me giving you a heads up Monica. . .this will not be a ten/twenty minute gang rape. . .no, I am going to fuck you right into your womb. . .and then. . .I''m going to shred your virgin butt hole with this cock. . ."

    He pressed it harder up on her;

    ". . .I won''t stop until your stomach is bulging with loads of my sperm. . .and till it''sing right out of your mouth. . .then, Taylor here will have a go. . .isn''t that right Taylor?"

    The bald, bearded man on her shoulder grinned.

    Monica''s eyes burned from the hot tears that were springing up from the corners of her eyes. Her whole body went limp, and she felt her mind begin to shut down. Paul''s words broke her spirit. Her entire hope rested in the fact that this would be over.

    But, bent over on the ground, with her hands bound behind her, with the stench of rabid horniness in the room, and with ten massive hands pressing her down, she pictured being prated over over again by six men, heaving and grunting on top of her, masturbating inside her pussy and her ass- raw.

    Tears streaked down her eyes in hot painful streams. Her knee caps burned painfully on the bare rocky ground. Her vision blurred, and her chest began to ache. She longed for death toe for her.

    But it didn''t.

    Instead, she felt him toy with her from behind- ying with her pussy like it was a game. She felt the repulsive tingling of his cock rubbing up against her hole. It was so close, she could basically feel it throbbing like it was alive. She imagined that thing slicing up her butt, and it made her shudder even more.

    Finally, Paul decided to go in for the main course.

    His face tightened, and his mouth twisted into a slight snarl, he inched closer, lowered the angle of his dick, and grabbed her waist with both hands- ready to fuck her wildly.

    Sensing his resolve, Monica''s body stiffened, and began to struggle under the weight of the arms pressing her down;

    "Stay still bitch," he growled; "It''s time. . ."

    "THAT''S RIGHT," a new voice boomed; "IT''S TIME FOR YOU TO STOP."

    In an instant, all six heads jerked in the direction of the voice.

    In the direction of the entrance stood a tall male in a long trench coat- and a round hat that circled the circumference of his head. He stood there, still as a statue, filling the cave with hismanding presence.

    "You''re not blind. Thedy is not interested. Step aside this instant- ALL OF YOU."

    The cold rage from the stranger''s words caused Paul''s dick to go limp instantly.

    Meanwhile, on the ground, beneath the thick locs of red hair covering her face, Monica''s face lit up. Unbelief and despair clouded her judgment- making her doubt if she had actually heard right.

    When the voice came a second time, she found her heart skipping like a wild bull. That voice- it was a voice she had heard over and over again in her head. It was the voice she had been seeking for the longest time.

    Realizing who it was, both her eyes zed forth like wildfire.

    A fresh surge of strength rippled through her body as she screamed with all her might;

    "NI YANG!!" she cried out in despair; "GET THESE MOTHER FU**ERS OFF ME!!"

    ---------------------------

    Prior to his timely entrance, Nexus had been wandering the surrounding area.

    Under the heat of the scorching summer''s sun, trudging through the vast open fields, his face had been twisted into a frustrating scowl. He hadn''t had the best day exactly. One thing, and one thing had been in his mind all day- and that was finding new materials.

    But unfortunately, after a long and extensive search, luck seemed to have evaded the business minded Nexuspletely.

    He had literally been on his way back when the system suddenly sprang a quick suggestion on him;

    [BE ADVISED, THE SYSTEM''S RADAR IS PICKING UP TRACES OF RICH DEPOSITS OF ICECORE GRASS THIRTY YARDS, SOUTHEAST OF YOUR LOCATION.]

    Immediately, Nexus turned in that direction, only toe before a cave.

    At the entrance of the cave, he had almost turned back- thinking maybe the location was behind the boulders.

    But the Dual Cultivation System had charged him;

    [PROCEED DEEP INTO THE CAVE TO ATTAIN NEW DIRECTIVES.]

    Musing over the system''s words, Nexus plunged right in- thinking he was about to stumble on a secret gold mine or something.

 Chapter 130 130 Flying Sword- ACTIVATE!

    <h4>Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Flying Sword- ACTIVATE!</h4>

    He wasn''t sure.

    But Nexus knew there was trouble.

    So, he quickened his steps, at the same time, pacing himself tentatively- watching for any signs of a trap. The cry continued to ring out- tugging at his heart for some odd reason. Eventually, he saw the first signs of a bright orange me ahead.

    Reducing his full height to a squat and angling his upper body forward, he silently crept towards it. The faint rustling sounds of struggle echoed along the floor of the cave. Nexus pulled up around the corner, and stole a peek.

    Nexus briefly remembered his stomach churning in irritation when he saw the naked woman bent over her knees. Bound hands and feet, she was surrounded by six men whose arms all colluded together to keep her pinned down.

    One of them even had his cock out- angled behind her, getting ready to thrust just before Nexus barked at him.

    And then, the real surprise came when Monica''s voice came screaming from the body of the naked subdued girl. Nexus'' eyes shed in surprise. Folds of flesh on his forehead appeared as his eye brows shot up. What in the�C

    "Boy you''d better back the fuck off," Paul spat; "Trust me, you absolutely DO NOT want to get involved with me. . .get moving and forget you saw anything. . ."

    He turned his back on him- returning his full focus on the naked butt before him.

    "Forget?" Nexus scowled; "You want me to forget?"

    He took another step forward;

    "A pigly face like yours is going to be difficult to erase from my memory. Step away from the young woman this instant- ALL OF YOU. . ."

    His voice dropped to a cold t tone;

    "This is yourst warning."

    Any other day, Paul might have found this stranger''s audacity amusing. But he was like a dog on heat. All he wanted was to mount the Russell bitch. And Nexus was interrupting!

    Gritting his teeth like an animal, he picked up his pants, and rose slowly- turning to face Nexus with ming dark eyes;

    "Mate, mate,"

    He said clicking his tongue;

    "You sure picked the bloody wrong day to be a hero,"

    He snaped his fingers, summoning his gang.

    Behind him, at once, all five hunks of thick muscled men rose from the ground. They pulled their sweaty hands away from Monica, shuffling their feet on the ground, and brushing up against each other- till they were standing shoulder to shoulder.

    "You think me to be a peasant like you? Chump, I''m the bloody heir to the Howard family!"

    He rxed his tone to a cold calcting snarl;

    "But it''s toote for you. . .today, you''re going to learn a hard lesson in minding your own damn business. . ."

    In the light of the confident orange me, he nodded his headmandingly- saying;

    "GET HIM."

    Immediately, the tall bearded muscr thugs- all annoyed, all determined to beat the hell out of him- began to bounce towards the lone stranger. Their shoulder muscles bulged through their shirts, swelling like buns as they walked towards him- enraged at his disturbance.

    But they weren''t the only ones who were enraged.

    The corners of Nexus''s eyes twitched psychotically. Heart thumping, and lips quivering, his hands balled into fists at his sides.

    ''Seriously,'' he thought angrily; ''Why do the men on this continent have an unhealthy appetite for innocent young girls?!''

    Swiftly, his brain delved into assault mode. His vision blurred slightly- turning a blood red, as his anger took hold over himpletely. Before him, barely twelve feet away, the advancing group began to diverge.

    They spread out, touching both ends of the cave''s walls. Tiny nostrils ring, and dick swinging, they quickly encircled him- eager to rid of him as quickly as possible.

    Thankfully, Nexus also wanted this over right away.

    In the midst of the sounds of shuffling of feet, with Monica whimpering in the background, and with Howard boy barking at her to keep quiet, Nexus mentally went over his arsenal- searching, calcting, and thinking of the best and fastest way to end this.

    On the right side of his face, his right eyebrow arched upwards- independent of the other, as one option shed in his mind. Like a beacon beeping in his brain, the picture of the flying sword shone brightly- dimming all the other options in the background.

    Nexus grinned internally.

    A rush of perverse excitement kindled in his mind- sending dangerous sparks shing through his eyes. Quickly, he cast a wide nce at the menacing men creeping towards him, and saw that they were ny percent muscles- seven percent potential, and three percent brains.

    In the middle of the formation was a balding bearded dude- he was a C-rank.

    On both sides of the dude, the two sets of the two-man team who were cracking their knuckles loudly, and scowling aloud. The two to his left were B-rank hunters, as well as the other two to his right.

    Nexus tensed as his eyes flipped calctedly.

    Through every vein in his body, his anger flowed like fuel- setting him ame with fury. Nexus wished he could give them all some good old fashioned beating.

    But he was not too dense to see that a one-on-one fight was a really bad idea. Especially every single one of them was built like a wild boar. He had to be smart- and quick.

    Meanwhile, the Howard boy had remained behind- refusing to advance with his men. Apparently too horny to be bothered by the fight, he had turned to face Monica again. Eyes flickering with perverse want, he slumped on his knees, adjusting his zippers once again- trying to himself onto her.

    His face was red, and his mouth was hanging half open.

    His right hand clutched his penis as he stretched out his other hand horizontally across her chest- trying to pin her in ce, hoping to slide his cock into her juicy flesh, even if it was just the tip.

    Hot breaths poured out of his mouth like a rabid dog as he hung over her- only inches away from full pration, squeezing closer and closer, drinking in her fear, and eagerly anticipating the tight squeeze of her pussy around his rock hard erection.

    Monica''s mouth let out a shrill scream that cut through the air- drawing Nexus'' attention on the spot.

    Looking beyond the team of advancing hunters, Nexus'' eyes saw the atrocious sight, and? a zing tide of hot anger tore through him. Both his eyes burned bright and hot with a righteous vengeance!

    Instantly, through the light of the burning torch, the men watched as the air around his body frame began to shimmer- rising in steams, like the slow vaporizing of a body of water. Completely throwing caution to the wind, Nexus rxed into the arms of his anger. His vision turned bloody red as an explosive fury took over his senses.

    Like a grand puppeteer, he shot both his arms upwards- lifting them above his head, stretching out his long coat like wings of a bat. With his hat covering his head, and with his ominous shadow imprinted on the wall, two words screeched through his teeth;

    "Flying sword- ACTIVATE!"

 Chapter 131 131 Crush

    <h4>Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Crush</h4>

    "Flying sword- ACTIVATE!"

    His lips barely moved, but the whisper brought forth hismand.

    Within the fraction of a second, a single katana- three feet long, three inches wide with a long marble hilt, and boasting a double edged de, appeared in the air above him. Hovering majestically at an inclined angle- it spun patiently, waiting for hismand.

    The men stopped dead in their tracks. Their faces elevated upwards- in shock, eyeing the sword warily, wondering what elemental sorcery this was, and thinking VERY CAREFULLY about their next course of action.

    But they hesitated too long.

    From above, the sword descended on them.

    Defying all naturalws, the neat slicing sound of metal cutting through air, echoed in chilling notes all through the cave. A chilling swoosh of wind followed the raging sword as his lurched horizontally through the void

    Unable to react in time, the diabolical de came at the group- wailing like a banshee.

    At Nexus''mand, the sword shot directly at the C rank hunter- the same dude that he had seen holding Monica''s neck with his fat hand. Groaning in satisfaction, Nexus'' face lit up as the sword pierced the spot between his eyes.

    The full length of the de came at his skull- shing like lightning, and crashing in like thunder.

    At a dazzling speed, it broke his skin, and shredded the surrounding tissue. Before the first drop of blood could even emerge, the de cracked his skull, and sliced through his brain matter- sttering, and sending bone splinters through his brain.

    All forty inches of the sharp de, including the marble hilt, raged through his cerebral matter. Within a fifth of a nano second, the hilt of the sword emerged from the back of his head, leaving a hole through the diameter of his skull.

    Without a single word from his mouth, the bald guy sank to his knees. Still with a look of terror on his face, he doubled over- dropping to the earth as a corpse.

    At once, a collective cry of panic rang through out the cave.

    Paul heard the thud, and jerked his head backwards towards the scene behind him. Utterly bewildered, his jaw jutted in unbelief as shadow of surprise eclipsed his face- darkening his already dark countenance.

    Once again, his hardened cock suddenly went limp. He jumped to his feet- surprising even himself with his agility, and began to back away further into the cave, away from the naked girl on the ground- away from the crazy man and his hovering sword.

    Hands out in front of him, he muttered diplomatically;

    "Okay bro, BE COOL NOW. . .there''s no need for violence now alright? Just be cool. . ."

    At once, the remaining four men who were scared to the bone also began to retreat. Their powerful calf muscles powered the soles of the feet into fast paced back-steps. Faced stunned, and hearts racing in astonishment, they continued to edge backwards till they regrouped around Paul- surrounding their patron in a wall.

    Terror reigned in the cave like a palpable entity.

    It seeped through their bones, and iced the blood in their veins- causing their knees to buckle, and the breaths in their windpipes to cease.

    Eyes wide in shock, they watched as the sword returned to its hovering position above the stranger''s head- slowly rotating on its axis, eyeing them intelligently, as if contemting who was next.

    Paul''s hoarse voice came from behind his wall of bodyguards;

    "Let''s talk about this okay? My family''s got money. . .we can make you a very rich man. . .how does ten thousand gold pieces sound? You could walk out of here a rich man. . .or, shit�C

    He eximed;

    "You coulde work for me!"

    Ignoring him, Nexus marched right at Monica''s bound body.

    Naked as a newborn, she was shivering on the ground. Locks of her red hair stuck out like leaves on a palm tree. Her bum was burning red from Paul''s hard ps. Around her neck, a clear print of a strangling hand lined the circumference.

    His eyes found the tight ropes around her hands, and a fresh surge of violence rekindled in his eyes.

    Gritting his teeth, he took out his dagger and cut off the ropes on her hands and feet. Her hands- which had been denied proper blood flow, dropped to her sides weakly. Immediately, he took off his coat, and draped all over her- covering her shame.

    "It''s okay Monica. . .it''s okay. . .I''m here now. . ."

    Carefully, his hand curled around her, and hoisted her up into a sitting position. He saw her knees all bruised, and his face grew as ck as a storm.

    "I''m going to fuckin'' kill you all. . .every single one of you. . ."

    Paul who had been watching, cringed from within his ''wall'' of safety;

    "Bro chill okay?" he protested weakly; "It''s not even like that. . .I didn''t know the bitch was yours. . ."

    Cold as ice crystals, Nexus eyes glistened in anger as he shot the boy a homicidal re. His mind buzzed in cold rage, preparing for the vengeance that was to follow. His fists curled, goading him into action- when he felt the tight grip of Monica''s hands his arm.

    He peeled his gaze away, and looked down at her.

    She was clutching him ever so tighly- afraid to let go. He saw the tears welling in her eyeballs, and Nexus'' heart ached as the tear drops trickled down from the corners of her eyes, slithering down her chin, and sneaking a across her smooth face.

    She tried to speak- but a sob rose at the back of her throat, choking the words down.

    Suddenly- still clenching his arm with both her small arms, she threw her head forward, and buried her face in his chest.

    The sobs began to pour out freely. In pants, and whimpers, her shoulders heaved up and down to the sound of her muffled cries in his chest. Her red curls brushed cleanly against his chin- tickling him softly.

    Nexus'' face strained as she soaked his shirt with her tears. He felt her pain.

    Involuntarily, his free hand reached out behind her, and stroked her back in soft gentle taps- telling her she was fine, telling her it was all over. He felt her whole body shudder- but not from cold. Her breaths came out in short-quick frantic gasps as she wailed into his chest.

    While he wasforting her, one ambitious B-rank hunter decided to be a hero.

    His mouth began to chant an incantation. Immediately, swirl of icy blue light began to form before him. The icy blue crystal began to spark into life- taking shape as his tone ascended in rising octaves.

    The words were still his mouth when Nexus'' forefinger moved slightly.

    At once, the sword lunged right at the man- glistening like a shooting star as its de cruised through the void.

    The four B-rank mages seemed to have experience in fighting in formation. Immediately, they responded as one. Their arms stretched out together before them, they joined the forefingers and thumbs on both their hands, forming triangles in the process.

    Chanting as one, a powerful protective barrier appeared.

    Over and around them, the globe-like barrier arched over their heads, shimmering with the translucent shine of a water bubble.

 Chapter 132 132 Ask For Pardon

    <h4>Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Ask For Pardon</h4>

    The tip of the flying sword hit it with a loud ng, sending reverberations through out the cave.

    More annoyed than amused, Nexus recalled the sword back, and sent it again at the group of hunters holding out their hands in triangles.

    ng!!!

    Bright golden sparks erupted violently from the impact. Streaks of bright white lights, shed inside the translucent dome. Like human pirs, the hunters remained stoic. Their faces were twisted into hardened masks.

    "That''s right!" Paul chirped energetically from behind the human shield; "Stay strong boys! Stay strong! That sword can''t hurt us in here!"

    Nexus did not let up.

    His flying sword continued its blind rage- knocking against the shield in loud resounding nging sounds. Showers of golden sparks flowed freely from every violent contact. The hunters held their own like statues of sentinels- making it look like they were unfazed.

    However, from the nostrils of one of them- a drop of blood ran down in a single trickle.

    Nexus smiled.

    Of course, they were struggling to fend off his attacks.

    He clenched his fingers into a balled fist, and rained thunder on their petty shiel- determined to finish them off. As the de arched in the air above them and raged down on the dome, it shook violently.

    Paul''s eyes nced at the barrier nervously, trying to keep up a straight face.

    Nexus, still holding Monica in his arms, switched up. Dialing the attack intensity by a hundred percent, he directed the sword''s movements to attack from the left, right, center and from the top. The de continued it deadly rampage- not letting up for even a moment''s reprieve.

    For the struggling hunters, the consistency of the attacks was a massive issue.

    With no room to recuperate, it felt like a boulder was smashing into their little protective ark- repeatedly ramming into them, not giving room for even a minute to breathe.

    Paul''s eyes looked about frantically. His face shone under the flying sparks shing all around him.

    "What the hell kind of sword is that?" he wondered aloud.

    Sweat dripped down the face of the faces of all four hunters as they strained to keep up appearances.

    "Paul," one said through his gritting teeth; "This isn''t what I signed up for, you didn''t say nothing about a damn flying sword. . ."

    The hunter to his left spoke;

    "Save your breath and focusTaylor. . ." he hushed; ". . .if this barrier fails, we''re all dead!"

    "Dead?" he rasped; "There''s no way I''m dying here today, I didn''t do nothing wrong!"

    "Yeah right," another answered mockingly; "Tell that to the killer man over there."

    For a brief moment, the eyes of the hunter- called Taylor- flickered with inspiration. His voice rose a pitch higher- addressing his mates above the violent nging of the mad sword;

    "You know what?! That''s not a bad idea at all. . ."

    No one answered him- thinking him to have gone mad.

    "I''m not joking fam, we need to sort things out diplomatically- there''s no other way. . ."

    Shaking his head, Paul chaffed;

    "What the hell kind of stupid thought is that? What? You wanna drop this shield, and ask him over to get some drinks?!" He spat sarcastically;

    "Why don''t you also ask him if he wants his dick sucked, or if he wants to get his hair shampooed as well?!"

    "Paul! We''re going to die here! We need to reason here!"

    "Enough!" Paul thundered; "Do you see how pissed this dude is?!"

    The sword mmed to his right ear.

    The hunter answered angrily; "Of course he''s pissed! YOU TRIED TO RAPE HIS GIRL!!"

    Ignoring Paul, another one of the big boned hunters asked desperately;

    "What''s the move here Taylor. . .we''re running on fumes here. . .I''m almost out of steam. . . at this rate. ..we''re gonna get carved up like ham. . ."

    "No," he growled; "Worse- it''s gonna run us through- de and hilt. . ."

    "Not helping Tay!" they protested under their breaths.

    Paul chirped; "Can you use your earth magic to manipte the rocks all around us? There''s plenty of stone!"

    Taylor spat his reply; "The moment anyone of us breaks concentration, WE''RE DEAD! Don''t you get it?! This barrier is a four man job!"

    With his arms still stretched out, and with his triangr shaped fingers trembling from exhaustion, the hunter looked at the stranger carefully through the shield- the dude wasn''t looking at them. No, he was fixated on the man behind them. . .he wanted Paul.

    At once, lightning sparked in his head.

    His lips pursed, and his jaw loosened;

    "Alright gang, follow my lead. . ."

    A wordless understanding echoed through their minds telepathically. And at once, they separated their fingers- breaking the triangles. An intoxicating flood of relief came in rxing waves. Their arms throbbed painfully, pools of sweat saturated in their arm pits, and their breaths came out in ragged gasps.

    But the sword hadn''t gone on a vacation.

    Just as it was about to bear down on their defenseless and exposed bodies, the hunter''s voice wove through the sudden silence;

    "WAIT!" his drained voice called out desperately; "WE SURRENDER! We surrender! Don''t kill us!"

    His words rang through the cave- ringing with desperation, invoking a new tension upon the group.

    Stilling his sword, Nexus'' brows took a dip. He paused- watching them suspiciously, waiting for any form of trickery;

    "You surrender?" he scowled in a dry voice; "What is that to me? You''re all dead men walking. . .especially YOU!" he glowered at the Howard boy.

    "Yes, we''ve done a terrible thing, but on the long run, we''re small inconsequential men, killing us will aplish nothing. . ."

    He sidestepped, creating an opening to the wall- revealing the man huddled behind him;

    "This is the man you want. . .I. . .we are willing to give up protecting him. . .if you let us go. . ."

    It took Paul a whole second to realize he was ''the man'' Taylor was speaking off. At once, his face whitened, and his throat bulged as a resounding howl came screeching through.

    The stone quality hunter ignored him;

    "We have no stake in this fight. . ."

    As he spoke, he eyed the sword hovering silently above Nexus'' head. It''s silver de glistened, asionally piercing his eyes with its glint.

    Nexus held his breath for a moment. Actually, he needed to conserve strength his strength. The hunter was also right. It was Paul he wanted. No one else.

    "So you expect me to believe you''re just going to abandon your patron like that? Why don''t I just kill you all right now and save myself the trouble?"

    The hunter swallowed;

    "You could. You absolutely could. But we both know our spilled blood would not serve you in anyway."

    "Oh yeah?" He growled dangerously; "How''s that?"

    "Because in this business- we know the toll innocent blood can take on a person. . ."

    Nexusughed a short dry cackle. The shrillughter burst out of his heaving shoulders;

    "Nice try, BUT I remember this one�C" he pointed at the terrified Paul; "�Csaying that he is some kind of aristocrat''s son. You could just run back to the father, and sell me out for some credit. . ."

    The hunter, being a perceptive one, turned his shoulder to shot Paul a pitying nce;

    "Somehow. . ." he turned his gaze away from him; ". . .I believe Paul would have been long dead by then. . .what would be the point?"

 Chapter 133 133 Monica’s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Monica''s Determination</h4>

    "Somehow. . ." he turned his gaze away from him; ". . .I believe Paul would have been long dead by then. . .what would be the point?"

    "You son of a bitch!" Paul swore hysterically; "You two-timing, double-dealing bastard!!" His eyes bulged wide and hard; "So this is how you decide to pay me back?!! After all my family has done for you?!!!"

    His head snapped in the direction of the other three who had been silent;

    "Barry! Schole! Kill this ungrateful back stabbing mother fu??er right away!!"

    His empty words echoed morbidly in the open cave. They rang embarrassedly in the background- failingpletely. None of them moved an inch. Nexus'' eyes twinkled in delight, as he watched the delicious back stab.

    Paul''s face turned even whiter. He cocked his head inquiringly to his right;

    "Barry?" he called out shamelessly; "Schole?"

    The big burly muscled hunters had suddenly turned deaf.

    Taylor spoke;

    "Sir, you can see that my men will give you no trouble. We officially hand him over to you. . ."

    The veins on Paul''s face popped as he cried out;

    "TREACHERY! TREACHERY!!"

    Nexus barked;

    "Quiet!"

    Paul suddenly went numb when he saw the floating sword twirl in response to Nexus'' bark.

    "Well, that''s cute and all. . .but what about your men?" Nexus asked;

    "What if one of them decides to be a hero, and goes back to the boy''s father with information about me? Now can''t have that can I?"

    The leading hunter''s eyes shed temporarily. His eyebrows furrowed as he quickly droned out his answer;

    "If anyone of them goes back, it would mean certain death for ALL of us. . ." he dered emphatically.

    "The boy''s father knows he wasst seen with us. . .no matter the truth or tale, he would have us beheaded for either ipetence or suspected treachery. Either way, he would find a way to have us killed. . ."

    He purposely left out Lord Howard''s name- just for the sake of being prudent.

    Nexus on the other hand, had gotten all the insurance he needed.

    His shoulders slumped, and his hard eyes eased up a bit;

    "Say it," he ordered; "I want to hear it from the rest of you. . ."

    They all chorused in booming voices;

    "WE WON''T GO BACK."

    Paul''s knees went weak beneath him. He stumbled backwards in shock, wobbling unsteadily, edging further and further away with his eyes wide- watching the betrayal unfold before him.

    "Guys," he muttered weakly; "Come on guys, don''t do this- please."

    Nexus watched as the rapist prick begged for his life.

    "Leave town-" he rasped at them; "If I ever see you aga�C"

    Suddenly, in a quick fluid motion, clearly in opposition to Nexus'' decision, Monica shot out of his arms like an arrow. Face twisted in a grotesque mask of anger, and with her ming red hair bouncing behind her. Nexus'' coat dropped to the floor as she lurched at the five men.

    Her naked pale ass bubbled behind her,

    Her portable perky breasts bounced on her chest,

    Trembling with rage, and in a frenzy of vengeful fury, her long perfect legs galloped forward in long strides, as she stretched out both arms at the four men- eager ready to bomb them to smithereens.

    At once, the atmosphere in the air shifted. With life and death hanging in the bnce, a silent shrill rippled through the bones of every one present. At once, the hunters readied themselves in formation. They closed together, and stretched out their arms, ready to deflect her attack.

    Nexus'' eyes twitched dangerously.

    This was not good.

    If Monica tried to make them explode, the attack would rebound- killing her on the spot. And worse, copsing the cave at once! He saw it clearly in his mind''s eye! Not even he would escape that. . .

    Quickly, before anyone of them could make a move, Nexus'' curled his forefinger, and the Flying Sword rushed through the air at supersonic speed. de forward, it lurched forward in a horizontal position, screaming like the wind, and hot on a vengeful mission.

    But it was already toote.

    Monica''s eyes were cackling like thin strobes had been ignited in them. Naked, and plunging forward fearlessly with a crazed look in her eyes, she looked crazier than then mad dogs with rabies!

    In the glowing cave, already ten feet ahead of Nexus, the tip of Monica''s fingers cackled- igniting orange sparks like micro streaks of lightning. Face twisted in murderous rage, she closed both her fists, and the whole cave shook with a thundering BOOM! Bits of rocks cracked down from the ceiling.

    The ground shook violently. The walls of the cave reverberated as Monicaunched a suicide attack. She didn''t care anymore. She wanted to kill them, and kill herself.

    Automatically, Nexus'' forehead wrinkled. The corner of his eyes widened in shock as simultaneously, a weary sigh escaped his throat.

    ''Damn it Monica!" He thought briskly; "You''re goin'' to kill us all!''

    Faces tightened in a taut grimace, the hunters in formation deflected the explosive attack!

    On the spot, in brilliant attempt to remain diplomatic, the hunters made a quick moment''s decision.

    They knew that killing the girl would seal their fates as dead men. . .so, the collective verdict was to deflect the attack away from her. In a series of loud reverberating rebounds, the explosion scattered it back, bouncing off the walls and ceilings of the cave- anywhere at all but the naked girl.

    But their attention had been on the wrong attack.

    Nexus didn''t recall his sword.

    Before they could heave a sigh of relief, the dreadful weapon came screaming at them.

    Back against the wall, and way behind the formation of hunters, Paul watched with bated breaths as the flying sword broke into the skull of the hunter to the left. The full length sliced into his ear, splintering his brain matter, decimating his eyeballs, emerging from the right ear all bloodied and drenched in tissue.

    All in the blink of an eye.

    Blood hardly spurted from the poor dude, before the sword came upon the second hunter, going in the same way, and sttering out in the same vein.

    Taylor had been too focused on deflecting the explosive series'' attack. He and the others had rxed, thinking they could actually escape this. But Nexus'' flying sword went straight for them- snuffing out the light from their eyes.

    Drenchedpletely in blood, dripping with the slicky, sticky stuff that was their brain matter, the swordpleted the cycle of violence when it emerged from the fourth and final man.

    With his face contorted in shock, and his breeches wet, Paul''s heart thundered so loudly, he was scared everyone else was hearing it. His palms reached behind him, pressing against the wall, stilling himself- waiting, and feeling his fears encircling his entire being.

    The hunters were dead.

    The explosion had been deflected.

    Monica- though naked, and shaken, was safe.

    The angle of Paul''s whitened face tilted downwards- towards the floor of the cave. His jaw dropped- revealing his milky white teeth, as well as his low hanging tongue.

    With the light from the burning torch, he looked upon the bodies sprawled upon the ground. Unbelief streaked across his pale frozen face.

 Chapter 134 134 LOOK AT ME

    <h4>Chapter 134 Chapter 134 LOOK AT ME</h4>

    Taylor''s body- as well as the other three had fallen backwards, unmoving, eyes round in shock, brains punctured, and with dark red blood gushing out from where their ears used to be.

    His knees went weak immediately. A sour taste overshadowed his mouth, and a surge of vomit came rising from his gut.

    He threw his head back- gasped, and gasped again. Then his stomach retched, and he bent forward in a low bow. His upper body trembled in violent convulsing movements as he roared uncontrobly- vomiting every single thing in his belly.

    The hoarse repulsive sound of his dry heaving of his throat echoed throughout as he continued to cough up his vomit. Tears stung his eyes. His long hair fell over his face. He ced one arm up on the wall- trying to bnce himself.

    The rapist continued to puke like a little girl- thinking about the bloody corpses behind him!

    The image burned into his mind with a savage incredulity. A new kind of terror engulfed him. It made his bones weak, it made his lips quiver- and worse, it made him feel naked and vulnerable.

    He screamed inwardly;

    ''Who the hell had that kind of power!!!'' A dozen more questions followed; ''Who the hell is this dude? Was he some kind of demon?''

    "Well, well,"

    It wasn''t the demon. It was the naked girl speaking now;

    "You see a little blood, and you start puking like a little bitch huh?"

    Paul jerked his head up- big mistake. It was way too fast. His head spun dizzily, and he staggered- wobbling on his feet, cing his palm against the wall, he struggled to focus his gaze.

    Monica Russell was still naked.

    The side of her face was swollen- from his ps! Around her milky white neck was the faint traceable outline of where a hand had squeezed her throat. Her long neck sat on her shoulders like an ivory tower.

    Below them, her two breasts- bulging with tissue, and pink on the nipple- jiggled slightly as she dragged her feet on the ground towards him- fully naked.

    Her lips parted again.

    Thick with emotion, cackling like live burning wood, her words came out;

    "I feel bad you have to die- you don''t deserve the reprieve of death. . ."

    Paul''s eyebrows twitched as he foolishly allowed a flicker of hope.

    ". . .because killing you once is not enough. . .I want you to suffer. . ."

    Her voice dropped to a low, chilling ice cold note;

    ". . .I want to tie you up. . .I want to carve out your balls and take them apart piece by piece. . .I want to use my dagger to cut open your arse hole, and let my dogs fuck you bloody. . ."

    With her broken hip, she dragged her left foot behind her, inching closer to his bent over frame;

    ". . .I want to wake your corpse up over and over again and cut you open with a sickle. . .I want to slice every single bit of your flesh and roast you over and open me. . ."

    Her legs scratched along the surface of the cave- dragging her feet towards him, watching him bent over at the wall, clutching his belly in pain as trickles of yellow vomit spurted from his lips onto the ground below;

    "Look at me." shemanded; "Lift your head- and LOOK AT ME. . ."

    Paul heard the injunction in her tone.

    He heard the biting contempt in her voice- as well as the ring hatred for him. Still, his heart med Madeline Russell.

    "I said look at me!" she barked eyes zing furiously, and body trembling hysterically.

    Paul did not dare to look up.

    From the corner of his eye, the faint outline of her naked body drifted into the orbit of his sight. Only few feet away from from him, he felt the re from her murderous eyes. Pangs of regret tore through him from the insides.

    That body- that naked body of hers which he had wanted so much, was now a snare to him. She had no clothes on, and yet, he couldn''t bring himself to look at her. He couldn''t.

    But Monica did not seem to give a damn.

    The humanity in her eyes was gone. And in its ce was the sheer rabidness of a feral creature.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t look at me anymore?" she scoffed;

    "Oh wait, let me guess, you suddenly grew a conscience over night huh?" she clicked her tongue as she dragged her feet across the ground;

    "Even now, you''re still an idiot! Don''t be fuckin'' ridiculous Paul, you''re already dead. Corpses do not have the capacity to be modest!"

    ------------------------

    Nexus watched the whole scene unfold with sordid seriousness.

    Standing behind her, he watched as her naked butt cheeks clench with each threat. Her ming auburn hair bounced lively in repeated up and down motions as she cocked her head with each speech.

    For a brief moment, he thought about walking towards her with his coat to cover her up.

    But he understood.

    This was her taking back her power. This was her taking back her control. Monica closed the distance between the two of them. Her tall trim body hovered over his bent over frame. Her lips curled, and her words came out cold, and icy as hell;

    "Look at me you dumb mother fu??er."

    With no other option, and still bent over clutching his stomach, he raised his head a little- leveling his eyes straight to her naked cleanly shaved pubis. He swallowed loudly, and arched his head upwards again, trolling his eyes over her belly, to her perky breasts. . .and finally to her. . .

    Smack!!!

    Monica lifted her hand up in the air, and brought it down, curling through the air in a hot rage- right on Paul''s right cheek. Theyer of brown beard on his face did nothing to cushion the impact.

    Her p struck his jaw, sending him crashing down- doubling forward on his knees, till he was kneeling in front of her. Her chest swelled as she inhaled a rich gust of air- savoring the intoxicating relief that followed.

    Her long graceful arm stretched forth towards his snivelling form on the ground, and her left hand grabbed him by a handful of his hair;

    "Don''t be a little bitch Paul," she growled icily; "The least you can do is fight BACK!!"

    Thwack!!!

    The back of her left palm mmed right into his face. Nexus winced. A low guttural sound squeezed from the back of Paul''s throat. His eyes watered slightly- realizing this was the second Russell woman to humiliate him.

    "What''s wrong Paul? I can''t hear you above the sound of my palm in YOUR FACE!!"

    Thwack! Thwack!! SMACK!!!

    Monica released a triplebo attack on his face. pping him with the back of her hand, she brought her hand back again mid air, discing the angle of his cheek. . .before finishing if off again with a knee to his forehead.

    She roared;

    "I-SAID-I-CAN''T-HEAR-YOU!!!"

    He cried;

    "I am soweee!!"

    Paul coughed violently- sending red blood spurting from his mouth. His shoulders heaved convulsively. Struggling to breathe, and not choke the fragments of broken teeth that Monica''s knee had shot to the back of his throat.

 Chapter 135 135 An Eye For An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 135 Chapter 135 An Eye For An Eye</h4>

    Between his swollen ck eye, split lips, broken teeth, and bleeding mouth, Paul could hardly string any words together.

    "This is my gift to you BOY!"

    The naked redhead curled her right hand again up in the air, and brought it low again in silent swishing, muffled noise. Paul''s other cheek mmed against the wall this time- shooting a fresh dose of pain through his side profile.

    In the process, his mrs bit down hard on his tongue, nearly chewing through it in half. He whimpered in agony as he struggled to breathe through thebined pain of a broken tooth, a smashed nose, and a bloody lip.

    "I-AM-thohweee!!''" he cried again- trembling all over like a whopped child.

    His tear filled eyes, broken lips, and bleeding gum robbed him of the ability to use the letters ''s'' and ''r.''

    Still on the ground- with his face puffing, and nose bleeding as well, Paul dropped to an even lower altitiude. His arms stretched out before him, he bowed his head in between his arms- prostrating all the way to the ground with his head touching the floor;

    "I sweaaar, I WEE NOT BE WUDE AGAIN!!!"

    His whole body shuddered. His arms wobbled under the weight of his body. He kept kowtowing repeatedly, heaving his frame up and down- crying out his promises;

    "Pweeese spare meee!! I beg ob you!! Pweeese!"

    His one good eye caught sight of the sprawled dead bodies- and he remembered how they also begged. So he begged even more. And continued to beg- whimpering like a repentant puppy, and squealing ufortably.

    Monica face was as hard as a rock.

    Her eyes were even harder.

    Hands balled into fists, shoulders terse, and her legs parted slightly, she looked upon Paul- literally looking down on him, enjoying every bit of his subservience. On her bare chest, her soft curvy breasts swelled with each breath she took.

    Her long lean arms,plimented her long lean legs. Hair ming in the light of the burning torch, she stood boldly over his kowtowing frame- looming over him with the power of life and death in her eyes.

    She remained still- motionless, as if pondering what step she should take.

    ------------------------

    Paul was still kowtowing when he heard the sound of something dropping to his sides.

    Immediately, in the middle of a bow- he craned his neck sideways. His eyes searched about frantically, until he found the pile of rope.

    Confused, he popped his head up- searching her face for any kind of clues.

    "Tie your hands together." she grunted; "If it''s anything short of tight, I will feed you to the next ck Widow I see. . ."

    Paul''s body broke into action instantly.

    He stretched out his right hand to his side, and picked up the length of rope lying on the ground. Starting with his wrists, he began to line it aroundin coils, hurrying as though his life depended on it. Looming in and out in amateur knots, he managed a few loops, and ended up using his own teeth to finish the job.

    Still on his knees, and fully tied up, he looked up the naked woman standing before him with her pussy to his face. With a manic look and a permanent scowl on her face, she said;

    "Get your ass up, we''re going for a walk. . ."

    It was music to Paul''s ears. At least, to him it meant he wasn''t dying just yet. Wedging himself with his bound hands, his mboyant clothes rustled noisily as he hoisted himself up.

    "Walk mother fu**er. You''d better not stop until I say so. . ."

    ---------------------

    A sweeping breeze greeted him as soon as he stepped out of the cave. His eyes went round in shock when he saw the terrain engulfed in darkness. A silver te hung in the sky. Scattered across the night sky were constetions of stars. They shone with the faint glow of a luminous confetti- silently lighting up the sky with their soft lights.

    Monica''s hand came in from behind- shoving him roughly.

    "Who said you could stop? My friend you better get to stepping!"

    With Paul in front, with Monica''s still naked form right behind, and Nexus plodding along softly by her side, the group of three branched out of the cave, leaving the dead bodies behind for the bats.

    "Stop,"

    She ordered when they came upon a sturdy tree. A manic smile curved its way across her mouth;

    "You''re going to love this. . ."

    Paul tensed. Still bound, his shoulders nted as he turned around to face her. As soon as his cheek spun just slightly in her direction, his face caught Monica''s right fist hurtling through the air with a fierce jab.

    Pow!

    A sickening crunch sound of hardened knuckles shing against bone confirmed the powerful jab. Caughtpletely off guard, with no time to brace, Paul twirled around in a circle before crashing down to the earth in a knock out.

    A few minutester, he awakened to the sky under his feet, and the ground above him! It took him a full minute to realize he was hanging upside down!

    Face red from all the blood rushing to his head, and feeling like he was suffocating, he huffed and puffed like a growling bear. While struggling, he discovered his arms had been tied behind him. Both his legs had been strung up, and hanging from a tree.

    Paul tensed when a tingling unfamiliar feeling rippled through him.

    His eyebrows curved, and his lips pursed- what the fuck is that?

    Struggling to breathe, Paul jerked his head, forcing himself to look downwards when he felt the p of the cool night breeze on his naked balls. At once, a cry of surprise sliced through the cold night''s air. He been stripped naked-pletely!

    "Stop squealing like a pig, you''re taking the fun out of this for me."

    Eyes bulging, hands and feet throbbing, Paul''s neck craned in her direction only to find she was still naked! Gazing at her in utter nervousness, he kept his eyes away from the sight of her inverted pussy, doing his best to search her eyes- looking for any clue, anxious to find out what this was about.

    "Monica I thaid I wath thowee dammit! I wonth bother yuu again! I pwomise!!"

    His broken teeth, and chewed tongue impaired his speech greatly. On top of that, it seemed he could only see with one eye. And that was particrly annoying because he was dangling upside down from the tree and swaying from side to side- so he had to keep angling his head painfully just to be able to see her.

    "Oh shut up," she rebuked him, you sound ridiculous."

    In the darkness, the silver glint of a de shed in Monica''s right hand. She wielded it upside down like an assasin- holding it by the hilt, letting the cold steel press up against her wrist and lower arm.

    The entirety of Paul''s face twisted in mental and physical agony. Mouth hanging half-open, swinging from from the tree, his eyes followed the de hidden behind her palm- trailing it with his darting eyes, and breathing in short-desperate gasps.

    Behind her, the mysterious flying swordsman remained silent- arms folded across his chest, coat pping in the wind, and with his round hat shrouding his eyes and dark features from the moonlight.

 Chapter 136 136 Blood For Blood

    <h4>Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Blood For Blood</h4>

    Behind her, the mysterious flying swordsman remained silent- arms folded across his chest, coat pping in the wind, and with his round hat shrouding his eyes and dark features from the moonlight.

    Dragging her weight, Monica''s feet slithered across the soft grass, bringing herself a foot closer to him.

    "Look at you, whimpering like a puppy. . .if I was a man with your size and heritage, I would have been king of Castra city by now!"

    She flicked the de, rotating it by the hilt, bringing the tip forward- pointing it as him;

    "You really are a disgrace to manhood. . ."

    Under the shadow of the tree, her hand moved in the darkness;

    "Maybe, just maybe you don''t deserve to be a man. . ."

    With aser-like focus, she ced the tip of the knife on his ball sac- right between both testes.

    Paul winced as the icy coldness of the sharp de came in contact with his skin. He held his breath, not daring to make a single move.

    "You know what?" she asked; "I''m thinking that maybe deep down, you''re not really man. . .I should do the world a favor, and carve out your balls right now. . .who knows if you would find your calling as an eunuch. . ."

    She cocked her head wickedly- her tone utterly condesceding, she asked with shing eyes;

    "Hey, if I chop your balls off, can you still get hard?"

    The silence echoed louder than the raging blood in Paul''s ears. His upside down neck tilted slightly as he swallowed.

    "Shit, what am I saying?" she lowered her head, shaking it as she touched her temple with her free hand;

    "There''s no need to ask you when I can just do this. . ."

    Faster than her shadow could follow, Monica grabbed hisid dick and stretched out the tube- separating it from his fat hairy balls, eliciting a cry of shock from Paul as she tightened her full grip on his cap.

    With her face twisted in a mask of madness, she bit down her lower lip in a frenzied excitement, and extended his curved dick- drawing out its full length to a painful stretch. Eyes widening in perverse joy, she sniffed like a lunatic and ced the horizontal length of the sharp de on the soft membrane between his dick and balls. . .

    Paul''s lower body began vibrate violently as his deep voice boomed in fear;

    "MONICA PLEASE- DON''T DO THIS!! DON''T�C"

    As she took her time, inching the de lower and lower, Paul continued to squirm like a worm on a fishing hook;

    "MONICA! MONICA!! MON�C"

    The icy sharp edge of the cold steel rested on his ball sac.

    "Oh my�C Monica PLEASEEEE!! You don''t have to�C"

    She tightened her grip on his dick cap, and squeezed even harder as she pulled and stretched out his cock like an stic toy;

    "Arggghhhhhhhh"

    He wailed into the night.

    Nexus, still watching, looked over his shoulders nervously- peering into the shadows, scanning with his eyes all around, watching to see if anyone or anything wasing.

    Monica''s naked nipples began to harden on the spot- not from the cold breeze, but from the flood of arousal from hearing, watching, and feeling Paul squeal helplessly.

    She withdrew her de at thest minute, barely skidding it against the hairy piece of meat that housed his balls.

    "Oh shut up you pussy, I haven''t even touched you yet and you''re wailing like an ewe giving birth. . ."

    She watched in delight as his whole body trembled in shock. Terror disced shock as he jerked his head upwards, staring at Monica wide-eyed in fear, trying to envision what was on her mind.

    But Monica was on the brink of total psychosis. Her crazy eyes burned with an incandescent fire. Across her face was a maelstrom of expressions- the asional crazy twitching of her eyes, the pursing and releasing of her lips, the wicked sardonic grin that kept contracting and retracting.

    A hopeless howl escaped from his throat- the bitch had gone mad!

    Suddenly, Monica''s face strained- tightening back to seriousness in a second. Her left hand squeezed his cock tightly, as her right arm shot upwards again- slicing through the air, bringing it down on his overextended shaft with a slicing arc.

    Paul yelped when her grip tightened on his soft penis. He squealed again when he saw the de whipping through the air, hurtling towards his dick.

    The de rushed downwards, and Paul grimaced- waiting for the sh, and the pain, and the blood, and all the goriness that came with being dismembered. But it never came! At thest second, her wrist had skidded, missing his meatpletely!

    Head spinning, and chest thumping, Paul arched his head forward, looking beyond her pussy in his face- looking to see if his cock was still there!

    What the fuck? Was he dreaming?! Did she miss?!

    A rich, dry chuckle rang from her scratchy throat. Snickering, with her eyes bulging wildly, she mocked him;

    "Shiiiii, you should see the look on your face! You looked like you were about to shit your pants!"

    His head copsed backwards, panting, breathing heavily- slowly backing down from that roller coaster ride.

    "Oi!" she snapped as she smacked the width of the de against his balls. His whole body jerked into attention immediately.

    "What''s the rush eh? You really want this to be over quick don''t you?"

    She ced both hands on her knees and bowed towards his ear. Her cold voice quoted his own words back at him;

    ". . .this is me giving you a heads up Paul. . .this will not be a ten/twenty minute procedure. . .no, I am going to fuck up your cock. . ."

    With a start, Paul realized she was quoting his own words back at him! He began to beg desperately

    "Please Monica! Shit I swear I didn''t mean all that back there, I just wanted to tease you a litttle- that''s all!! I just wanted to pay Madeline back for what she did!! She humiliated me! She made me fuck a pig in front of my whole family!"

    His voice cracked as he poured out his truth to her;

    "�Cmy mother saw my pee pee!"

    Nexus could not help himself. Amused, his shoulders heaved as he burst out a light chuckle. He was smiling from ear to ear- grinning wildly at the image he was painting!

    Monica looked down on Paul with a flicker of distaste in her eyes;

    "I really did not think it was possible to look down on your anymore than I already am, but damn, you''re a pathetic fool."

    He jerked his head up again and protested with the whole veins popping on his face;

    "It''s true! It''s all true! I swear I wouldn''t make this up!"

    Pretending not to hear him, she lifted up the dagger to his crotch again, and began to encircle it- dragging the pointy end of the de round and round about the stick, mumbling to herself like she was making an incantation;

    "I''m just about getting tired of your voice, this was supposed to be fun, and yet, you still managed to rob me of my entertainment. . ."

    His cracked voice came again;

    "Monica I swea�C"

    "Stop talking."

    "Monica pleas�C"

 Chapter 137 137 Stop Talking

    <h4>Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Stop Talking</h4>

    "Stop talking."

    "Monica pleas�C"

    Suddenly her voice thundered; "I SAID STOP TALKING!"

    Her twirling de shifted sideways, right at the base of his cock. A rich slicing sound rippled through the air as the sharp edge of the steel sank into his flesh. The force of her swing sent the curved dagger right through the circumference of his tube- slicing through the flesh, ripping the veins, dismembering his urethra, and emerging from the other end in a rage of dark red blood.

    Nexus winced.

    Monica sighed.

    And Paul, after a silent moment of shock- screamed his voice into the night!

    The whole of his eyes bulged unhealthily as the curved hairy meat fell to the earth. From the stub of the nasty gash, a fountain of blood spurted out generously- expelling jets of rich dark liquid from the open wound.

    The chilling cry of the young man rang out into the stillness of the open air- shattering the calmness of the night andpletely rupturing the quietness in the terrain.

    Face puffed red, long hair dangling upside down, Paul''s naked body convulsed wildly as he roared his lungs out.

    "NO. . .NO. . .NO, FUCK NO!!" he roared;

    "My dick! My dick! Oh my�C"

    Raw excruciating pain immediately reced the shock. He jerked and jerked, feeling the? torment of the harrowing pain of a freshly severed flesh. The pain rippled through him in agonizing waves. He shut his eyes firmly, enveloping himself in a nket of darkness as he cursed with his whole body thrashing violently;

    "I''M GOIN'' TO FUCKIN'' KILL YOU BITCH!" he spat; "I''M GONNA FUCK YOU UP REALLY BAD! YOU CUNT! BITCH WHOREEE!!"

    Monica stepped back to watch him scream.

    Nexus, standing adjacent to her, watched her as she watched the naked man screaming upside down. The corners of her eyes were widened- in perverse joy. Her head was cocked to the right, slightly angled as she watched him swinging in the pool of his own blood.

    Clearly, Nexus clearly saw her lips trembling in wanton excitement. A rush- simr to a climax rippled across her entire face. When the blood from from Paul''s open wound sprayed on his face, she moaned a little as he cursed into the air and jerked his whole body like a wild bull.

    His hands were still bound behind him, and his feet was strung up to a low hanging branch. Still naked and dripping blood, he looked very much like a pale hairy rabbit that had been strung up in preparation to be barbecued.

    Across Monica''s face, the signs of a diminishing orgasm began to appear. Color began to return to her cheeks. Her bare breasts swelled in front of her intentional breaths streamed in and out of her lungs. Her eyes flickered back to life, and the dreamlike gaze disappeared from her face.

    "�CYOU BLOODY WHORE!"

    He screamed at her;

    "You''d better kill me now, because I''m goin'' to hunt you down! ALL OF YOU!"

    Monica dragged her feet, inching towards him with a nk expression on her face, and holding the de out.

    Paul''s pale face turned even whiter. His tone immediately took a deep dive;

    "Okay now, hold on a bit Monica, let''s talk about this," he eyed the dagger in her hand; ". . .don''t do anything rash. . ."

    "Rash?" she mumbled; "Don''t do anything rash? You''re still telling me what to do?"

    Uh-oh, Nexus thought.

    "Haven''t you learned anything yet?" she asked icily as she stood before him in her birth day nakedness; "You really are incorrigibly dense aren''t you?"

    All the color drained from his face. With the ropes screaming against his arms, he began to tremble violently;

    "Wait a damn minute Monica, can''t you see! if you kill me now, this will never end here, my family wille after you and everyone you care about!"

    Clutching the dagger tightly, and with her long slender legs parted, Monica paused-

    "You might be right on that count. . .but it was YOU who brought a gang of men to rape me. . .it was still YOU that dared to put your filthy cock on me. . .no one else. . ."

    She spat thest word;

    ". . .it was YOU,"

    Hearing the death sentence in her voice, Paul grimaced. His mouth ran dry immediately as he made one more attempt;

    "Monica listen to�C"

    sh!!

    A dash of glinting metal streaked under the tree. Paul gasped. He gasped again. Eyes running amuck, he tried to speak- but he could not. He coughed, and his upper body jerked violently. From his mouth came a dense volume of thick blood.

    Eyes running amuck, and as a sinking feeling of hopelessness crept across his face, Paul realized his throat had been shed. His face contorted in confusion just as his whole body began to convulse. The instinct to reach out and touch his throat, screamed at him- but his hands were bound behind him.

    Under the tree, with the moonlight filtering through the canopy of leaves overhead, Paul''s naked body jerked aggressively. His eyes were twisted in shock- as if he couldn''t believe this was happening. In the silence of the night, life seeped out of his body, pouring from his throat, and slipping onto the ground.

    Till, he stopped moving entirely.

    With his tongue out, and his eyes open in shock, Paul hung there like a goat.

    Trying his best not to judge, Nexus turned his gaze away from the corpse, and rested it on Monica.

    The Russell girl was still naked. He watched as her shoulders slumped from the tense position they were before. She looked at the bleeding corpse until she began to feel like her old self again.

    Her head turned on her neck- eastwards, towards the pile of clothes she had picked up from the cave. With a calm rxed stride, she waltzed towards it in silence.

    As she bent low to pick them up, under the light of the crescent moon, the full scope of her round ass came into Nexus'' sight. Her pussy lips screamed out from between her thighs- causing Nexus to heave ufortably.

    Quickly, in one fluid motion, he spun around on his heels- keeping his back to her, and giving her her privacy.

    Behind him, he heard the sound of rustling of clothes, and the shuffling of her feet along the grass. The familiar stretching sound of velvet stretching against skin rang with a soft echo. Then he heard her hop on her feet- and knew she was dorning her red boots.

    In the silence, Nexus'' thoughts echoed from within him.

    Monica was a phenomenal woman.

    He had known it right from the jump.

    So, even now, after witnessing her torture, kill and, carve out another man''s crotch, he couldn''t bring himself to think of her as cruel. In fact, it was quite the opposite!

    She had stood her ground- unwavering, and unflinching. She had taken matters into her own hands, and handled her business without going berserk or having a hysteric fit.

    Nexus reminded himself that this was a continent that was hostile to women. He sighed inwardly when he realized that he had seen it twice now- a bunch of grown men trying to take advantage two different women.

 Chapter 138 138 Apologies And Thanks

    <h4>Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Apologies And Thanks</h4>

    ''Yes,'' he pondered; ''Yes Monica, you need to be strong- you need to be cruel. That is the only way to survive here. . .''

    Nexus thought back to the cave, and he wanted to kick himself;

    ''Damn it what was I thinking? Was I really going to spare those vile hunters?!''

    He bit down so hard on his tongue, a trickle of blood ensued. What would he have done if it were him that was about to be vited by a band of perverse orcs?

    His hypocrisy tore him from the inside out;

    ''. . .well, I guess that reflects on just how misogynistic I am. . .I shouldn''t have hesitated. . .I should have protected her honor. . .''

    But there was really no need to flog a dead horse.

    Literally- they were all dead.

    Every single one of them that had witnessed, and partook of the attempted rape were all dead. No one would be able to spread this news again. Yes, she would maintain her honor, and fiery reputation.

    After all, that was what was most important to her- the prestige of her family.

    "You can turn back now Ni Yang." she called out to him; "I''m all good now. . ."

    Quietly and very slowly, he slid around - not wanting to seem overeager.

    His eyes found her under the soft silvery rays of the moon. Her head was bent low and downwards as she did thest few buttons on her chest. Her slim fingers flew in and out of the button holes, weaving the buttons in ce.

    Nexus watched her with new found respect on his face.

    Without looking up, she said;

    "You know I can see you staring right?"

    Nexus'' shifted his weight, and pretended to crack his knuckles;

    "It''s been one heck of a night. Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine," she said tly. Immediately regretting it, she answered more softly; "Sorry about that. . ."

    "Oh don''t worry about it. It''s fine really."

    Lifting her head, she looked at him in the eye- gratitude shing all over her face;

    "No, it''s not. If you hadn''t stepped in when you did, I mean when I let my guard down in an attempt to blow up those infernal hunters, I would have been dead by now. . ."

    Her eyes sunk deeper into the shadows of her face. She shook her head unsurely;

    ". . .I don''t know what came over me, I was just ovee with an insatiable rage you know? I wanted them dead on the spot. . .I wanted them gone. . .and I didn''t want to feel weak. . ."

    She crossed her arms across each other, rubbing her elbows as if the cold was finally starting to get to her.

    "Monica," he stated calmly; "It''s all good now,"

    A guilty look streaked across her face;

    "I forced your hand didn''t I? I made you stain your hands with blood right?"

    "Moni�C"

    "I heard what that hunter said in there okay? I heard what he said about what spilling innocent blood does to people in this business. . ."

    Nexus shrugged; "Yeah, well, they weren''t exactly innocent were they?"

    The wind picked up, sweeping through the open grasnds with a subtle vigor, swaying the leaves of the tree in rustling sounds- bringing a dash of cold to the pale moonlit night.

    Monica, rubbing the sides of her biceps, squinted her eyes at Nexus. Her brows mped together as she observed him. Everything about him was mysterious. And his mysteriousness was only enhanced my his misleading ''simple'' outlook.

    She didn''t know him, yet, she felt like she did.

    "Those hunters," she started; "you killed them all with that flying sword. . ."

    Nexus smiled; "I''m not sure if that was a question."

    She squinted her eyes into thin slits;

    "That technique right there. . .I''ve never seen anything like it. . .it was like you were controlling the sword. . .like telepathy or something like that. . ."

    Nexus remained silent.

    ". . .if you had that ability all along, you could have wasted the wind wolves in a heart beat. . .but you didn''t. . .which means you didn''t consider the threat worthy enough . . "

    Her eyes squinted even tighter as her brows closed in;

    ". . .which means you used an entire pack of Wind Wolves as a yground to test your strength?" Her eyes widened; "Of course! out there, in the open, with that number of enemies, you knew you''d never get the opportunity go all out like that in the city!"

    Her eyes gleamed as she put the puzzle pieces together;

    "That''s what it was wasn''t it?"

    Nexus took a step forward;

    "Monica I�C"

    She cut him off;

    "No Ni Yang, just listen alright?" she inhaled deeply; "I have no idea who you are, or what you are. . .but I owe you my life two times over. . .you didn''t need to save me from the Leading Wind Wolf, and you certainly had every right to have let me die at the hands of those goons back there when I left my self exposed- literally. . ."

    She paused to catch her breath;

    "Again, I forced your hand to kill to save me, and for that. . .I am truly sorry. . ."

    Her voice cracked as she bowed her head curtly;

    "Forgive me for putting you in that position, and for also getting you involved in the death of the Howard boy."

    In a smooth stride, Nexus stretched his left foot forward;

    "No, you''ve done nothing wrong. It is I who should apologize to you for hesitating to kill them on the spot, I allowed them gainsay me after what they tried to do to you,"

    His right foot quickly followed behind, bringing him a foot closer to her tall, trim form;

    "If I had been a little bit more emphatic, if I had been more sympathetic to your situation, I would have wasted them the very moment they gave up their defense- then you wouldn''t have been in that situation in the first ce."

    It was paradoxical that Nexus was spitting sincere words while wearing a mask of deception. But Monica had sunk deep into his apology.

    The corners of her eyes twitched sporadically. Her eyebrows shut up together in an even tighter embrace. Her naked eyeballs darted from side to side- flipping wildly. Were her ears deceiving her? she wondered; did Ni Yang actually just apologize to her?

    Heart racing within her, she yed his words over and over again, taking every bit apart-piece by piece. The poor red head was shocked- and for good reason.

    In this continent, two things were a given; the sun shined by day, and men NEVER apologized to woman. It was aplete patriarchy! It was a male dominated society! Men never apologized, they had no need to.

    They were endowed by nature as the top dogs.

    So, hearing a man apologize- and so intently, was as rare as a blood moon.

    Her clenched chin eased up, as she dropped her arms to the side. Her piercing, questioning gaze shredded the air between them. Her temple throbbed violently as the thoughts in her head chased each other.

    ''Just what kind of man is he?!'' Monica''s inner voice thundered.

    Her eyes roved all over him- from his head hidden in his hat, down to the fluffs of beard on his face, then his rugged ck trench coat, and then his very peculiar pair of boots.

 Chapter 139 139 Notion

    <h4>Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Notion</h4>

    In skill, in strength and in power, he was way above her. Really, he could have just epted her apology and taken the win for himself. . ..so why hadn''t he? Were her feelings of such importance to him- that he would apologize?!

    The questions ran so deep and so wild, she actually began to feel her brain tumble from the inside out. She parted her legs a bit to keep herself from swaying over the side.

    "Ni Yang?" she called out softly, maybe too softly.

    "Yes?"

    "Thank you," it was barely a whisper; "for everything. . .for saving me. . .and most importantly, for being a decent human being. . ."

    She dipped her head forward, spread out her hands behind her, and bent her knees- in a VERY formal curtsy.

    It was a super surprising moment for Nexus.

    The tissue between and around his eyes suddenly contracted in suprise. From under the shadow of his hat, Nexus'' eyes bored into her in shock- watching her astonishing humility. The fiery red head had never curtsied to anyone before!

    Not to elders in the society. Not to the authority. Not even to her stepmother!

    There was literally no force on the that could make her act like a proper girl. She would blow them up before they even tried to! And yet, here she was, curtsying like a ten year old.

    Nexus bent his head to the side. His hat tilted rightwards as he took in the implication.

    Monica was a haughty creature. But standing there, looking at her bowed subserviently before him, he knew he must have gained her deepest respect. Deeply moved, her strode towards her- gliding through the grasnds- moving like hovering vampire.

    Monica''s head was still bowed, and her knees were still bent at the joints. Traditionally, it stayed that way until the recipient of the curtsy gave permission to rise.

    In a moment, much to her astonishment, Nexus was before her.

    She felt the strongmanding presence, and yet, his gentle,passionate aura. Trembling in awe, she twitched slightly, nearly doubling all over- as she felt his hands on hers pulling her up gently.

    "Come on now Mon," he chirped; "We''re friends aren''t we? There''s no need for all that."

    His hands firmlytched onto her as he gently pulled her up, raising her from her position of humility- elevating her to be by his side.

    For a moment, up close, Monica and Nexus were barely a feet away from each other. She looked up to him from that distance under the pale moonlight. Greedily, she drank? everything about his features; his eyes, his nose, and his scent that was vaguely simr to the fresh smell of the open grass and morning dew.

    Looking down on the fiery red head, with her face barely twelve inches away, Nexus chimed his thoughts aloud;

    "I''ve only known you for a rtively short time Mon, but I gotta tell you- you''re absolutely phenomenal. . ."

    Monica fought a losing battle to keep her face from reddening;

    ". . .I refuse to disrespect you by pumping your head with vain ttery, but just know that you''ve earned my deepest respect. And it''s not because of anything you''ve said or done or aplished. . ."

    Her face tautened;

    ". . .it''s simply because of who you are- as a person."

    Monica''s face rxed as joy budded on her face like ink spreading across white cotton sheets.

    "So," he announced looking all around; "What''s next? cos'' it''s really starting to look like this morning cold is out to get to get me. . ."

    Monicaughed heartily and freely- throwing back her shoulders, and bouncing her hair.

    "Really Ni Yang?"

    She asked with dancing eyes and a big ass smile;

    "You got on that big hat on your head, and an even bigger woolen coat, and still, you''reining about the cold?"

    He shrugged;

    "If you''re trying to make me feel bad about my hyper masculinity- you''re doing a suck ass job Mon. It''s cold as a balls in here. Damn."

    She busted out peals of chuckled from her throat;

    "Come on, I gotta get Tayshaun''s body out that cave. . ."

    "Tay- who?"

    "Tayshaun silly," she rebuffed him mildly; "He''s the hunter who came with me along this mission. . ."

    "Ouch, I was gone five minutes and you already reced me with some dude? Very ssy Monica,"

    They both turned back in the direction of the cave;

    "I could never hope to rece you Ni Yang, besides, Tayshaun is dead."

    --------------------------------

    Leaving the horses at the mouth of the cave, Nexus held out his hand and conjured a burst of Heavenly me.

    The orange me flickered to life in his palm. It curled like a tongue made of fire, lightning up the walls of the cavern, chasing the shadows away, and illuminating their path. With Nexus in the lead, they navigated through the depths of the enve, feeling every wisp of? breath that escaped from their nostrils.

    About two dozen steps in, as Tayshaun''s body came into the light, Nexus'' face strained;

    "Damn,"

    The muscled young man wasid on his back- eyes wide open, still as a rock, and dead as a corpse. His face was mangled, like he had been smashed face first into the unttering rocks. The clothes on his upper body was shredded in slits. Through his ribs, and where his heart used to be- was evidence of some really deep puncturing holes.

    "Damn,"

    Nexus muttered again; "What in the hell happened here?"

    Monica pointed to the far right of the cave as she stooped down to his body. Nexus spun immediately in that direction. His eyes went round in shock. The body of a massive furry creature with eight legsy limp. Thick ck liquid oozed out from beneath its body.

    "What the fuck Monica? Why are the nastiest creatures always attracted to you?"

    "That''s just the business we''re in."

    "I don''t know about all that, you ever think maybe- just maybe, you''re in the wrong line of work?" he spread his arm forward, inching the me closer; "I mean, just look at this. . ."

    Behind Nexus, Monica was bent low on the ground. With a solemn expression on her face, she reached across with her two fingers poked out. Silently, she closed his open eyes, and folded his two arms across his chest.

    She then ced both hands on her knees

    "From the earth we came,"

    Her voice cracked;

    "and unto the earth we shall return. Tayshaun, I only knew you for a day. I never thought someone so unbelievably annoying can also be honorable. . ."

    She sniffled;

    "You were a shining light and iit seems everyone but me saw that. Even though you didn''t have to, you saved my life by sacrificing yours. You set out to rob the ck Widow, and even in death, you still managed toplete your mission. I hope you rest in the afterlife you tough bastard. I pray your soul is received in eternity. . . "

    She lowered her head.

    With her eyes closed, hands on herps in a kneeling position, and her lips muttering in barely audible words, she continued to pray steadily for the next six hundred seconds- concluding with a single word;

    "Salute."

    For a few moments, she remained in that position, hovering over him, looking at him onest time. In her hand was a long stretch of white cloth.

 Chapter 140 140 Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Analysis</h4>

    For a few moments, she remained in that position, hovering over him, looking at him onest time. In her hand was a long stretch of white cloth. Ironically, Tayshaun had bought it at the tuck shop- hoping to use it to package his prize.

    She spread it across his corpse, tucking it in at the edges, and rolling him into it.

    "Uhm Ni Yang, could you help me with this?"

    No answer.

    "Ni Yang?" she called again.

    Still silence.

    A little nervous, and slightly rmed, she snapped her head backwards- swinging her red curls as she trained her eyes in his direction.

    It turned out Nexus was lost in a whole other thing.

    Behind her, under the humongous mountain of ck furry flesh, just beneath the pile of legs, Nexus was gazing upon a glowing golden orb shone through. It was shinning with a pulsating glow- dimming and brightening as though it was- alive?

    Intrigued, Nexus inched forward, taking careful tentative steps in crouching position, and angling forward with his eyes wide open.

    [NEXUS.]

    He stiffened.

    [BE ADVISED, THE GLOWING ORB OF LIGHT WHICH YOU SEE IS A QI BANK. IN IT IS STORED UP POWERFUL SPIRITUAL QI THAT HAS BEEN ORGANICALLY HARVESTED AND STORED UP OVER TIME.]

    Nexus'' head swelled with a lot of questions- but chief of them being what was it good for?

    [IT HAS MANY USES. BUT IT IS PARTICULARLY POTENT IN THE CASTING OF ILLUSIONS.]

    Nexus'' eyes watered. A mischievous smile snaked across the lower part of his face.

    [IT CAN ALSO PROVIDE ENOUGH SPIRITUAL JUICE TO BLOCK, DEFLECT, OR EVEN REBOUND ANY PROJECTED ILLUSION SENT ONTO YOU.]

    Nexus'' knees buckled with excitement, and his insides light up so fast, he had to refrain himself from letting the Heavenly me in his hand burn too bright forfort.

    Standing there, he distinctly remembered being told earlier on by the system that there just happened to be a treasure nearby. Till this very moment, Nexus hadn''t really thought about it.

    However, as he stood there staring at this glowing orb with twinkling eyes and a drooling mouth, he thought about all the ways this could give him an edge in this continent! His mind ran amuck with possible adventures and fun he could have with this!

    "Don''t tell me you''re obsessing over that thing too?"

    Moinca''s voice suddenly came from right beside him, and Nexus almost jumped back- .very nearly extinguishing the Heavenly me in his hand.

    "Geez Monica," he eximed as he caught his breath; "Maybe give me a little heads up next time before sneaking up on me?"

    He caught the expression on her face, and looked at the orb- then looked back at her face again. There was a twinge of sadness in her eyes as she looked at the orb;

    "I''m guessing you know what it is- don''t you?" she asked.

    "Do you?"

    "Not really. But I have a pretty good idea."

    "Me too. . ."

    He trailed his eyes all over it, catching its glowing reflection in his irises. He pressed on;

    "From the look on your face, I''m guessing this what you guys came for."

    She nodded. Silently staring at it like it was some cursed object.

    "Well," he inquired; "What do you want to do with it?"

    "Not me. This was Tayshaun''s quest, I was merely advising."

    In a swoosh of air, she turned around sharply on her feet. Swinging her cloak behind her in the wind, she retreated back to the corpse, saying;

    "It''s of no use to me now though. You can keep it if you want. No one here deserves it more than you. . ."

    Notpletely sure what she meant, Nexus squinted his eyes, and inclined his head sideways.

    ". . .nowe help me load his body onto the horses outside. After you''re done taking your prize of course."

    Nexus nodded promptly in understanding as he redirected his gaze back to the prize. In a moment, he absorbed it into the system''s space- grateful that Ice Core grass wasn''t the only treasure on his radar.

    --------------

    After helping her load the body on Tayshaun''s horse, they spent the night camped out in the open grasnds.

    By the next morning, just as dawn was stretching its yellow rays and lighting up the meadows, Monica roused first, followed by Nexus a few momentster. Thankfully, before Tayshaun died, he had picked out every single morning supply they''d need.

    So their morning routine was brief- especially because Nexus felt a little shy having to go number two.

    Just as the sun branched out, just as its yellow head was rising up from the horizon, they both set out on their horses back to Castra city. With Monica in the lead, Nexus trotted along at a close pace. On Tayshaun''s horse, ced sideways was his wrapped up corpse.

    The rich sound of trees rustling to the morning breeze, echoed in the background, shadowing their every step. The presence of the corpse hung over them like a dissident cloud- also shadowing their steps. The beauty of the green lush countryside came within their fully view, and the morbid darkness began to subside.

    Nexus struck up a conversation- but began with a low whistle.

    Phew! He whistled;

    "The country side sure is beautiful!"

    "I know right?" she answered; "Makes one wonder why we chose to dwell in walled castles instead of out with nature."

    "You rich girl, so you live in a castle?" he asked, pretending not to know.

    She pursed her lips;

    "Yeah I guess. But it''s not what you think."

    Nexus chuckled and tightened his hands on the reins. Just as he was about to follow up her statement with an answer, Monica finally worked up the nerve to say;

    "I know you''ve heard the tales making the rounds about what happened with I and the Wind Wolves. . ."

    Nexus shrugged; "I''m not really one for local gossip you know. Never been that guy really.

    Monica stole a nce to her side, and eyed him suspiciously;

    "Yeah right, so you haven''t heard what people have been saying then?"

    "I may have heard a few things," he snickered; "I especially loved the part where you summoned aet, and blew up an entire valley filled with B-rank Wind Wolves. And wait, I there''s also the part where you single handedly fought the leading Wind Wolf and�C"

    "Yeah yeah," she held up her hand; "No need to narrate the whole story champ, I get it, you heard."

    Nexusughed. And a guilty look streaked across her face;

    "Look Ni Yang, I''m terribly sorry I lied to everyone about what happened. I pretty much left you out of the mix, and took all the glory for myself. I totally get if you''re pissed and�C"

    Nexus interrupted;

    "There''s no need to apologize Mon. It''s nothing really."

    Monica''s head slowly turned in his direction. The morning sun shone directly into her big ck eyes and on her ming auburn hair- bathing her in a rich bubbly halo of reddish orange.

    Her shoulders heaved and her waist twirled as the horse beneath her trotted on;

    "You''re not mad?" she finally asked- as if holding her breath.

    "What for? The important thing is we got the bastards didn''t we?"

 Chapter 141 141 Analysis II

    <h4>Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Analysis II</h4>

    "No we didn''t."

    "Huh?"

    "YOU did Ni Yang. You did it. It was all you. That''s why I''m trying to apologize here. I took all the glory for that victory, yes I know it was a stupid thing, but I was just trying to�C"

    Hepleted it for her;

    "Look out for your family''s honor right?"

    "Yes, exactly," but her face immediately twisted in a bunch; "Wait, what? How did you�C"

    "I just know these things Mon." he said nonchntly; "Don''t sweat it alright? We''re good."

    "We are?" she echoed in disbelief.

    He shrugged his shoulders again- eyes straight ahead, back up right, and feet stiff in a manner that reminded her of what riding as a child was;

    "After a person''s soul, family is the most precious thing on earth. I respect the fact that you''re trying to do right by yours. I also respect the fact that you did it to bolster your family''s reputation. . ."

    Monica''s eyes went round as astonishment and surprise all rolled into one.

    ". . .so, in light of that, I suggest you leave out my presence on this mission as well. When people hear about Paul and what you did to his gang, they''re gonna know better than to mess with the Russell n in the future, trust me."

    Monica''s red colored eyebrows went up really high on her face. The corners of her mouth separated from her upper jaw. She stared at him intently, watching his swaying movements, waiting for the other shoe to drop.

    "There''s no catch Monica," he chuckled; "So can you please stop staring at me like you''re expecting me to suddenly grow two horns- cause I won''t."

    Sheughed.

    Heughed as well.

    Even the horses snorted.

    Monica could not believe Ni Yang. At each turn, he always seemed to find a way to surprise her with his innate understanding. She already knew him to be powerful. But she was only just seeing this selfless side of him.

    Deep on the inside, her heart warmed with a flowery, sweet calm. Appreciation dogged the corners of her eyes as she looked at him. The young handsome man seemed to know exactly what she wanted- and had generously handed it over to her.

    "You''re a strange one Ni Yang," she managed to say; "A strange one indeed,"

    An innocent look clouded his face;

    "I don''t know about that Lady Russell. I mean, just because I don''t live in a castle doesn''t mean I''m a stran�C"

    "Ohe off it!" her eyes danced; "You know that''s not what I''m talking about. . ."

    "Do I though? You noble women are a strange bunch. Tell me. . ." he said with a straight face;

    "Is it true you all wake up to live music yed by exotic instrumentalists with rippling muscles and bulging manhoods?"

    "Ni Yang!" she cried as she burst intoughter; "Where in the hell did you get that from?!"

    He smiled, watching her eyes spark as sheughed freely. He allowed hernd- before hitting her with a serious question;

    "Monica, I don''t mean to pry into your private business, but this has been bugging me since."

    By his side, riding expertly on her red horse, Monica''s eyes squinted a little;

    "Go on," she said softly, surprising even her ownself.

    "That Paul boy back there- that was no random prank. That was a calcted assault. And I can tell powerful hatred when I see one."

    She said nothing, as if waiting for his question.

    "So, what''s the deal with you two? Were you estranged lovers or something?"

    Monica sniggered, suppressing her amusement;

    "No Ni Yang, I''m afraid it''s a lot more boring than that. His family has been tormenting my family for a full decade now. So, it''s safe to say he doesn''t like my guts at all."

    Nexus'' brows furrowed in deep thought; "Still, back there, that kind of felt. . .personal."

    "Indeed, I agree with you."

    Her tone also took a soft curve as she began to reflect;

    "Earlier on, dude said something about getting back at Lady Russell. So, I''m assuming my step mother has already made a move on his family. And judging from the way he came at me, I''m guessing it was probably something ugly and embarassing."

    Nexus nodded in assent; "Makes sense. But what exactly did she do to him? Because it looked like he didn''t just want you dead, he wanted you to suffer."

    A storm cloud streaked across the bright sky- eclipsing the sun momentarily.

    "Gee, I wish I knew. I would''ve love to throw it in his face before he died. But I need to get back home first to figure all this out. Whatever it was, I''m betting on the fact that it was juicy as hell."

    "Damn," he muttered; "Remind me not to get on Lady Russell''s bad side."

    "No kidding. . ."

    A light wind picked up, sweeping through both their hairs- sending both his coat and her cloak pping in the open air.

    "But seriously Mon, Paul''s family just lost twice. You know they''re going to be out for blood right? Literally."

    Her face tightened, but her eyes shed- as if excited at the thought of a fight;

    "I don''t doubt that at all. In fact, I''m counting on it, just as I''m sure my step mother is. She''s probably looking for any excuse to go nuts on the family."

    Nexus gently nudged his horse, pulling it up to her side;

    "You need to deny everything that happened back there. In fact, if I were you, I would probably keep it a secret."

    She scoffed fiercely; "I''m not afraid of them Ni Yang. They''re just a bunch of puss�C"

    "Motivation is a powerful drive. And there''s no drive more potent than grief. Just look what your step mother did because she felt oppressed. Now imagine how the family will feel and react if they suspect you were involved in the death of their precious boy. . ."

    Face suddenly serious, Monica nced to her side, gripping the ropes firmly, and keeping her gaze on Nexus.

    ". . .right now. No one knows for sure what happened. There are no witnesses, neither is there any shred of evidence. . ."

    She continued to listen;

    ". . .so legally speaking, they''ve got nothing on you. However, that doesn''t mean there won''t be an inquisition or an interrogation. But, if you keep your mouth shut about your involvment, and maintain that you didn''t see, smell, or touch Paul. . ."

    Shepleted it; "The family will have nothing on me. . ."

    For a bit, Nexus'' eyes brightened. His shoulders heaved with relief, as if somehow d that Monica was starting to see things his way.

    "Sorry Ni Yang, but that''s total horse crap. . ."

    His blood ran cold. Shocked, his head twisted in her direction;

    "I''m sorry?" he asked carefully.

    "I mean, I totally get it. You''re just trying to do the best thing from your perspective. But you''re forgetting one thing- these are my people, I grew up with them, I know how they y, and trust me, your logic won''t hold."

    Nexus'' eyes narrowed and his face paled a bit- despite the warm weather;

    "I don''t follow. . ."

    "Of course you don''t," her jaw stretched as she sighed; "Listen man, the Howard family isn''t stupid..."

 Chapter 142 142 Part

    <h4>Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Part</h4>

    "Of course you don''t," her jaw stretched as she sighed; "Listen man, the Howard family isn''t stupid. They know their biggest threat is my step mother right now. So, now that their starboy''s been killed, everything point''s towards I and my family? You dig?"

    "But what if you actually didn''t have anything to do with his death?"

    "Who said I did?" her eyes twinkled with mischief.

    "Ohe on, be serious Monica."

    "Okay, okay," sheughed; "Don''t get your panties in a bunch I was just joshing." The corners of her eyes hardened, and her face took on a more serious note;

    "First thing you need to know of is that everything is a game of convenience. A war has started between both families. Even if a hailstorm were to suddenly fall on the Howard family, all fingers would point at the Russell family. . ."

    "Hmm," Nexus pondered; "So basically, what you''re saying is, anything goes?"

    She nodded- triggering a rich heaving bounce of her red curls. They still shone under the rays of the morning sun, glistening with an auburn shine;

    "The rules of engagement are pretty much non existent in battle between two great houses."

    Beside her, trotting on the big ck stallion, he nodded silently;

    "But I still don''t get what this is all about in the first ce."

    "Honestly, I need to get home to find out myself. But if I''m to take a wild guess, these things aren''t usually far from egos, social standing, wealth, colonies,nds. . ."

    Her face darkened for a slight moment as thest word slipped out of her mouth. In her sockets, her ming eyes darted back and forth- calcting and stringing information together;

    Nexus caught the expression immediately;

    "What''s wrong? Did you realize something?"

    "Oh, it''s nothing," she answered coolly; "But I remember something vaguely about the Howard family holding on tonds that belong to my family. . .could it be. . ."

    Nexus watched as she sank into her thought trail. Her face was ame with intelligence, and her body posture was slouched in deep thought.

    For the first time, he realized that he had been just too naive.

    Here was a different continent- literally worlds apart from his own world, with a different set of cultures, and an entirely different set of people which he didn''t know jack shit about. And yet, he was trying to meddle in waters that appeared way deeper than it looked.

    He nced again at Monica- watching her furtively through his peripheral vision.

    Her shoulders were slouched, her head was slightly bent forward, and her lips moved erratically in deep thought.

    Truly, he had met some pretty phenomenal women in this word. But he just had to give Monica her flowers. She was strong. She was smart. And she carried herself with a sense of regal honor despite the decline of her family''s status.

    He averted his gaze before she could snap out of her mental coffin, and settled his eyes on the line up of trees on the horizon.

    Still, he couldn''t get her profile out of his mind.

    Her condescension might have been a little off putting at first. But now that he had gotten up close and personal with her, he saw that it was just an outward shield. She was still pretty young. But, she had carried a burden on her shoulders from her early youth.

    Even at this moment, from the corner of his eye, he could still see her thinking how she could possibly be of help to her family- despite nearly being raped to death by a gang of shameless horny men, despite having neither the love nor warmth of a father, mother, or blood sibling.

    The fiery red headed girl did not even have a cat. She was truly alone.

    Nexus found himself gritting his teeth. Unconsciously, his grip tightened on the poor ropes, and his face ckened- reflecting his anger and resolve.

    ''You no longer have to do this alone Monica,'' he thought; ''Not while I''m here. . .not while I can help it. I''m going to protect you from the shadows. . .I''m going to be your guardian angel. . .you''re no longer alone. . .''

    Of course, there was the problem of his disguise.

    Monica clearly didn''t y well with strangers. Ni Yang had proven himself to her. But Nexus was just a freeloader who had drifted into her home, and was actively munching off the goodwill of her stepmother and half sister.

    ''Shit,'' he pondered as the horse trotted underneath him; ''This is going to be a lot harder than I thought.''

    The clouds overhead broke away, gifting them the full re of the morning summer sun.

    ''Shit. . .''

    ---------------------------------

    Nexus and Monica camped again for the night. But both were too exhausted to keep watch. So they both sank into a doze in her tent. Again, due to mutual exhaustion, they were both too tired to think of anything other than sleep.

    They sank into the feathered sleeping bag, and didn''t rise till the first rays of dawn streaked through the tent''s fabric.

    Within a quarter of an hour, they had packed up. And within a quarter of a day, all three horses strutted into the city''s center- carrying two live persons, and one dead body.

    "Well, well," Monica announced; "It looks like we''re back at the same spot, just likest time. . ."

    Nexus looked around. His brows quirked on his forehead. She was right. It was the very same intersection they had parted only a few days ago.

    "Would you look at that. . ." he grinned; "Are we starting to be partners Monica? Because it sure feels like it."

    The red head smiled. Her ming hair and cheeks were hidden behind the hood that was pulled up over her head. She had a brown colored cloak wrapped around her- trying to keep herself incognito from any Fitch spies.

    "I guess I''ll see you around then. . ."

    Nexus opened his mouth to say something clever. But was outdone by Monica''s next words;

    "So, are you waiting for me to ask you to give me your address? Or do you think I already know it because I''m a stalker or something?"

    Nexus'' stiffened. But just for a moment. But then rxed when he realized it was just a joke.

    "Monica!" he eximed exaggeratedly; "Are you falling in love with me or something?"

    Her mischievous grin morphed into a condescending scowl;

    "Don''t get ahead of yourself Ni Yang," she answered softly- too softly; "I was just asking just in case I have some more missions we can do together. . .we make a pretty good team. . .don''t we?"

    At the junction, around the shrill bubbling hub that was Castra city''s center ofmerce, and with the steady hum of the horses trotting, and pedestrians walking briskly, Monica hid her fidgeting under the cloak wrapped around her.

    Her eyes dimmed slightly under the shadow of her hood, as she tugged gently at the reins.

    She was hiding it pretty well- but the red head was nervous.

    Despite growing up pretty, this was practically the first time she was asking a boy for his address. Her whole body suddenly felt sweaty, and her heart raced within her as she waited for Ni Yang''s reply.

 Chapter 143 143 Old News

    <h4>Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Old News</h4>

    He gazed at her intently, as if he could see through her;

    "Oh my dear sweet, pampered, noblewoman Monica, you do realize that not every single one of us has some fancy castle with some fancy uptown address right?"

    Her face flushed;

    "Come on, are you going to keep teasing me about being an aristocrat?"

    Nexus'' rolled his eyes;

    "Oh I''m just getting started!"

    The bothughed.

    ". . .but on a real note," he began; "I was actually being serious. I don''t own a manor or anything like that. . .in fact, I''m not sure I''ve actually owned a home before. . ."

    Monica''s eyes dimmed even further. The crowded streets and the bustling noise wove into her ears. Oh no, she thought. . .

    ". . .I''m a wandering alchemist, I''m always on the move looking for raw materials, rare artifacts, and basically anything worth studying or acquiring. So, I have no fixed address�C"

    He shrugged;

    "�CI''ve never had one per say to be honest. . ."

    He was being honest.

    And Monica was touched.

    ''Of course,'' she pondered; it was pretty presumptuous of her to assume everyone else had it soft like her. No wonder he kept teasing her about living in a castle. The poor guy probably always stayed at inns.

    Her eyes softened;

    "It''s a hell of a life you''re living Ni Yang. You really are living it up aren''t you?"

    On the sidewalk, A bustling pregnant housewife cursed loudly as her grocery basket broke underneath- spilling fresh produce all over the ground. Every single person ignored her.

    "Don''t worry Mon," he assured her; "I''ll always be there for you whenever you may need me. That''s a promise."

    Her face brightened a bit as her hood nudged her from her sides;

    "I''ll hold you to that Ni Yang," she kicked her horse and pulled away; "I''ll hold you to that!"

    And with that, she turned around, trotting away, and leading the other horse behind her with Tayshaun''s body wrapped in a white sheet.

    With the corners of his mouth upturned at the sides, and with his eyes glistening in admirations, Nexus watched Monica gradually disappear down the road. Clouds of dusts and the thronging of the bustling city swallowed her uppletely till Nexus could no longer make out her form again.

    The mid day sun flooded the streets with its lush golden shine, reflecting off the shiny stone paved road.

    Nexus stood there, at junction, just off the main street, perched upon his ck majestic stallion- observing her receding form closely. As soon as the sight of her red horse blotted out in the distance, the smile on his face vanished in a sh. In an instant, a worrying look crept across his face- forming creases of flesh molding up on his forehead.

    His eyes twitched calctedly, as his mind began topute an alternate route to the castle- preferably before Monica could arrive.

    With a rippling sense of urgency, his eyebrows furrowed, and his shoulders tensed as he grabbed the reins tightly. He steered the horse towards the left nk of the intersection. The horse neighed, throwing up clouds of dust as it broke into a soft gallop,

    With his hat on, and his coat pping behind him, Nexus kicked the sides of the horse, and leaned forward to blend with its aerodynamics as its speed increased. Quickly, the beast tore through the minor streets on the eastern part of the city.

    Nexus'' shoulders heaved back and forth, and his eyes hardened in focus under his hat, as he sped towards the hills.

    "System!" his voice roared in the rushing wind; "Deactivate disguise immediately!"

    [CONFIRM ORDER AGAIN.]

    "Deactivate disguise NOW!"

    [ORDER CONFIRMED. DISGUISE DEACTIVATED.]

    Nexus winced a little- expecting some kind of dramatic flush or, at least shes of lightning or something.

    But there was nothing. Except that the cap on his head actually began to slip over- like it was suddenly too big. With the wind rushing in his face, he briefly nced down towards his arms, and saw that the sleeves suddenly appeared to be longer. He smiled inwardly.

    Ni Yang was done.

    Nexus was in.

    ----------------------------------

    The guard barked as Nexus cruised towards them in a light gallop.

    "OPEN THE GATES!"

    Therge looming double gates screeched loudly as his horse trotted in. One hand on his hip, and right hand on the reins, Nexus waltzed into the castle with a nd expression on his face. The coat was gone. So was the hat.

    As he pulled into the courtyard, he kept ncing around nervously, searching for any signs of Monica''s horse- eager to see if she had beaten him to the chase.

    But instead, a stable boy rushed out to meet him to grab the reins.

    Leaning to his left, Nexus pulled out his right foot out of the stirrup, and dismounted from the horse in a smooth motion. Hended with a soft thud on the stony ground. Just as he was about to ask the stable boy for any updates on Monica, the shrill voice of the half sister came up from behind him;

    "Nexus! Where''ve you been?"

    He spun around immediately to see the worried- slightly anxious Noraing towards him from the barn.

    "Hello Nora," he chorused; "Good to see you too."

    Her face flushed with a tinge of guilt;

    "Forgive me," she kepting closer with her arms swinging at her sides; "We''ve all been a little on edge for the past couple of days now. Things have been- well, a little tense. . ."

    Nexus straightened his back into an upright position;

    "Tense? What''s wrong?" his eyes flickered; "Is Lady Russell alright?"

    A shadow of jealousy crossed her eyes for a minute. But very quickly, she disappeared it before it could stay.

    "She''s fine," she answered coolly; "In fact, she''s doing so fine, she''s apparently strong enough to go picking fights. . ."

    Nexus had a faint idea of what she was talking about, but;

    "What does that even mean?"

    Over her shoulder, he watched as the stable boy led his horse into the stables.

    "I mean Lady Russell is causing ripples already despite being back for only a few days." she replied;

    "But I''ll fill you in on the detailster on�C" her eyes looked up at him expectantly;

    "�Cright now, I''m a little bit concerned about my sister''s whereabouts. Monica''s been gone for days, and this time, no one seems to have any idea as to where she''s at. You don''t happen to have heard anything about that have you?"

    Nexus threw his head back slightly and softened his voice as best as he could;

    "Now that you mention it, people are still talking about her battle with the Leading B-rank Wind Wolf. Do you think�C"

    She shook her head; "Sorry Nexus, but that''s kind of old news right now."

    "I''m sorry Nora, but I don''t know where she is at this moment. . ."

    His statement was technically the truth.

    ". . .but I recall you saying it''s quite normal for her to disappear for days on end, only to to turn up after some time. So what''s got you all worked up?"

    No kidding, Nora looked like she could use three straight days of beauty sleep. Her eyes were bloodshot, and there were bags under them.

 Chapter 144 144 Reunite

    <h4>Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Reunite</h4>

    No kidding, Nora looked like she could use three straight days of beauty sleep. Her eyes were bloodshot, and there were bags under them. Her normally perfect hair was somewhat disheveled- shooting out strands of yellow hair like palm fronds. And her white ankle-length gown looked like it could do with some attention from theunderers.

    "Come on inside," she turned towards the stone steps; "You''re going to want to hear this."

    Arms sped together in front of her, she took the first step towards the entrance to the great hall.

    Sensing a very juicy updateing along, Nexus drew a long breath and followed her- darkening the ground of behind the stony steps.

    ----------------------------

    "Hold on, hold on," Nexus put his forefinger up in protest;

    "Let me get this straight, you''re telling me Lady Russell left home, went all the way to the Howard family without an invitation, and then subjected this Paul chap to an illusion which caused him to mount a pig- as in an actual pig�C"

    His voice rang with disbelief even as he recounted it;

    "�Cand then made him make love with the creature? Right in front of his parents? And the whole estate?!"

    "Please Nexus," she replied calmly; "There''s really no need to be so formal. In this scenario, the phrase ''make love'' is hardly appropraite. If you look at it objectively, it''s actually rape. . ."

    She leaned forward across the table, cing her elbows on the surface, and gesticting with her hands;

    "Think about it, the poor pig is the real victim in this situation. Imagine you''re a pig- you know, just going about, doing your business, and then, some human gets the drop on you, and shoves his cock inside your. . ."

    She stopped when the look off disgust screamed out on his face.

    They were both seated at therge mahogany dining table- in the great hall. On the walls, the line of of shields shone brilliantly under the invading rays of the midday sun. A small feast had beenid out for both of them.

    But Nexus wasn''t hungry.

    His eyes kept blinking as the whole puzzle began toe together swiftly.

    Of course! It all made sense now! No wonder Paul hade down on Monica with that kind of anger. He wanted more than just her death. He was looking to humiliate her- much in the same way had been done to him.

    He whistled softly;

    "Wow Monica, I gotta hand it to you, your family certainly knows how to dole out punishments."

    The young blonde picked up a knife, selected a juicy red apple, and began to peel its skin;

    "I don''t know about that. But, what''s done is done. There''s no taking it back. No matter what, I''ll always stand with my mother."

    "As you should," he repeated while nodding; "As you should,"

    A peel of apple back dropped onto her te on the table.

    "I know what you''re going to say Nexus, I'' m not naive, I know this is far from over. . ." she focused intently on her apple;

    "My mother wants us all on lock down for the time being. . .but. . .sitting here. . .all cooped up. . .doing nothing. . .imagining all the sick ways Paul might try to pull. . .it''s nerve wracking!"

    Her hand shifted and the de sank into her thumb. Rich red blood spilled over immediately;

    "SHIT!!" she swore.

    At that exact moment, on the left side of the great hall, the door to the east-wing suddenly burst open, ushering in a skinny looking female servant that was running on her heels.

    "Perfect timing Jennifer," Nora eximed; "Kindly fetch me something for�C"

    "Forgive me Lady Nora!" the out of breath girl rasped; "But your sister- Lady Monica is back!"

    The words were hardly out of her mouth before Nora took off in a blinding sh. As she shot up from her chair, the cutlery in her hand dropped to the table with a sharp ng. In spite of her gown, she managed to spritz right past Nexus, thumping her way towards the door, as her breasts bounced on her chest.

    --------------------------------

    Outside the courtyard, Monica was brushing her horse''s mane absentmindedly.

    The stable boy stood a few feet away, watching her uneasily, not sure what to do after being told off by her.

    Nora sted through the doors- face red, hair dancing, and hands holding up the helm of her gown ;

    "Monica where the heck have you been? Mother''s been worried sick about you!"

    The red head shot her sister a meager nce, before returning her gaze to her horse. Clutching the brush in her right hand, she heaved up and down on the animal''s brown mane, brushing in short vertical motions, forcing the hair into submission.

    Nora tore down the stone steps with bulging eyes, and an angry look- looking like an enraged mother.

    "This isn''t a game! There''s stuff going down that you need to be aware off, for heaven sakes, we''re a family! And this family has enemies!"

    "I literally have no idea what you''re talking about." Monica mouthed slowly.

    "Of course you don''t! You''re never around! What if something had happened to you out there?!"

    Nora''s domineering voice was actively ringing through out the stone walls and grounds of the courtyard. The shifting wind carried it throughout, making her opinion loud and clear.

    "Speak inly Nora." she yawned tiredly; "There''s no need for theatrics."

    Nora''s eyes widened significantly- both shocked, and annoyed at her sister''s devil-may-care attitude.

    Nexus on the other hand, emerged shortly after her. Standing at the door, atop the stone steps, immediately, his eyes drifted towards the empty the second horse beside Monica. It was empty. The corpse wrapped in white cloth was no longer there.

    In a sh, Nexus did the math. He had arrived a full hour before her, so maybe, she had taken a detour with the corpse. He strongly suspected that she might have taken the body back to the deceased''s family, and that was probably why she waste.

    Impressed, an unconscious smile formed across his lower face.

    He nodded in her direction, shooting her a familiar wordless greeting, and praising her with his eyes.

    But his face paled almost immediately at Monica''s reaction! With an icy expression, she looked at him repulsively- as if disgusted that he had dared to nod in her direction! On the spot, Nexus'' insides churned. He blinked several times- as his mind began to calcte what the fuck that was.

    And then it hit him like lightning.

    The trench coat, and hat was gone- along with his disguise! He was no longer Ni Yang! In ce of the smooth talking, familiar handsome alchemist- was now the annoying physician that had fixed up her stepmother, and was now shooting her creepy stares.

    Instantly, he assumed his role in this dynamic, and fixed up his expression.

    As he walked down towards both women, Nexus felt the opposite of embrassment. A warm fuzzy feeling lit up his insides- provoking another smile on his face.

    ''Oh Monica,'' he mused internally; ''It''s cute of you to put on such a brave face. . .brave indeed. . .''

    Meanwhile, Nora and her sister were having the most misunderstanding conversation.

 Chapter 145 145 Squabble

    <h4>Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Squabble</h4>

    Meanwhile, Nora and her sister were having the most misunderstanding conversation;

    ". . .what''s this? You know I don''t like to be bothered when I''m on a mission."

    "Oh grow up Monica! This is the real world. You think it''s all about killing Wind Wolves and getting rewards?! There are more dangerous enemies out there!"

    The younger sister scowled;

    "How ironic," she mouthed; "If you actually think that, then it looks like you''re the one who actually needs to grow up."

    At this point, Nora was about to let loose a torrent of words on her when a third party intervened;

    "Both of you kids need to grow up. . ."

    Nexus spun around.

    Both sisters raised their heads.

    At the door to the great hall, poised like a statue, with the evening sun in her face, and with icy blue eyes burning in their sockets, Lady Madeline Russell bore down on the courtyard. Hermanding voice arrested all the hearts and ears of every single one of them.

    "We DO NOT air family business out in the open," she rebuked; "Everyone- in the great hall. NOW."

    ----------------------------

    The whole family- including Nexus, sat down at the massive table as Mrs. Russell updated Monica and Nexus on the most recent happenings. Of course she maintained her position at the head of the table. On her right, both her daughter and step daughter sat side by side, while Nexus remained on her left- alone on his side.

    ". . .this is the first time my whole family is gathered at the same table in a pretty long while. . ."

    Her voice streaked through the vastness of the open space, carrying on in soft echoes and at the same time rumbling like low thunder;

    ". . .it''s just a shame that our first table reunion has to be under these circumstances. It feels more like a war council than a reunion. Monica dear, I''m d you''re back with us. But it is most unfortunate that you had toe back to meet this Howard problem."

    Mrs. Russell sped her hands together on the table and leaned forward- looking directly at her;

    "I and Nora have been anticipating your safe return for days now. Especially since you''re out there in the wild without an inkling as to what has happening here."

    Monica''s face strained as she fought the nudging impulse tough out loud.

    "Thank you for your concern stepmother," she said in a t tone; "But, as it stands, I personally believe it would be wise to put more effort into protecting my sister."

    Nexus maintained a nk expression.

    Madeline smiled.

    Nora scoffed;

    "I see your big head has only gotten bigger�C"

    "Uh uh," Madeline interrupted; "I will not have any of that here. Not now, not ever."

    She faced Monica;

    "Baby girl, I know I''ve been out ofmission for sometime now. But that doesn''t mean my responsibilities have changed. It is still my duty to protect two of you as my daughters. That is not negotiable. . ."

    "Again, I''m grateful for your concern. But Paul can no longer hurt me or anyone else in this family for that matter."

    Mrs. Russell''s eyes shed with interest;

    "Go on," she said; "I''m guessing you have something to tell us."

    The shadows in the great hall seemed to lengthen as all eyes rested on Monica. She took a deep breath, and then, in a cid emotionless voice, she narrated everything that had happened;

    "While hunting a ck Widow on the outskirts of town with a hunter named Tayshaun.. . ."

    Everyone tensed.

    ". . .Paul and five other men surrounded me. . .they''d probably been tracking me for a while, because I was actually in a cave. Anyway, the hunter with me was killed off by the monster, and just as I managed to kill it, the Howard goons suddenly came up on me . . ."

    "Paul was still talking about being humiliated, and wanting to gain back his prestige when the five hunters surrounded me. . ."

    She left out the part about being captured, strung up, and teased in the pussy by Paul''s curvy dick. She alsopletely left out Ni Yang from the story.

    ". . .I killed thest hunter, and saved Paul forst. However, even as I carved out his crotch, and up until hisst breath, he refused to tell me the reason he had attacked me. All he kept saying was it was your fault."

    A shocking silence descended on the table. The eyes of the other two women seemed to have dimmed. Their breaths came out in jagged gasps, clearly audible in the roaring silence. Nora opened her mouth, and her voice came out with a hoarseness;

    "You killed them all?" she asked with burning eyes; "ALL OF THEM?"

    The implied question was there.

    And Monica did not miss it. She nodded casually;

    "Paul is dead. His goons are all dead. Not a single soul was left alive, so witnesses are off the boardpletely."

    The chilling coldness of Monica''s delivery hung over the table like a ice storm. Nora''s face tightened as her fists clenched on the table. Her face was pale, and naked shock was stered all over it. Unbelief and surprise, and began to distill into awe. She could not believe it! Once again, Monica hade out of yet another impossible situation!

    She shot her gaze towards her left- shooting Mrs. Russell a knowing look;

    "Mother," she began coldy; "You do realize what this means. . ."

    Seated upright in the biggest chair, with her left hand on the arm of the chair, and her long painted fingers supporting her chin, Mrs. Russell stared into space with an empty look in her eyes.

    "Mother. . ." Nora called out again- coldly, this time with an undertone of urgency.

    ". . .when you started this, I know you didn''t intend for it to blow up in our faces, but considering the fact that Monica''s recent actions has just created abyrinth of problems- we seriously need to evaluate our position."

    Monica''s eyes shot wide open. Veins throbbing on her forehead, she spun her neck to her right, swirling her long locks of red hair and facing Nora sideways;

    "What''s that supposed to mean?" she cackled; "I killed the punk who wasing after this family! Am I supposed to feel bad for that?!"

    A dry chuckle escaped Nora''s throat;

    "Feel? Is that some kind of joke? Don''t make meugh Monica, we all know you''re not capable of feeling anything."

    Monica''s face turned as ck as midnight. She rose to her feet, ring down on her sister with bulging red eyes;

    "What is your problem Nora?!" she thundered; "Just this once, tell it to my face! Don''t hide behind that faux polite front! Lay it all out!"

    Nora equally jumped to her feet;

    "My problem?!" she sted; "You''re asking what my problem is?! Gosh are you really that dense?! You always rant about putting family first, and yet you keep doing shit that benefits only your damn self!"

    Her tone rising dangerously, she continued the verbal assault;

    "Did you even pause to think about what the blow back would mean for THE FAMILY? Admit it! You killed him because you wanted to be a hero! You killed him because YOU WANTED TO! You like that shit don''t you? You like killing! You like watching the life snuff out of eyes-"

 Chapter 146 146 Withhold

    <h4>Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Withhold</h4>

    Monica''s flickered dangerously as she growled; "Watch it Nora. . ."

    "Watch what?" she taunted; "You''re suck a fuckin'' hypocrite. Don''t you see you''ve put us all in the spotlight?! We do not have the political pull or wealth, or men that they have! We''ve been managing ourselves quietly for ten years! And now, you''ve gone to make a big ssh?!"

    Her loud voice ceased.

    The great hall-rge and looming, suddenly felt a lot more epassing. An ensuing silence, more sinister than midnight calm, followed as both sisters red at each other with burning eyes. The adversity saturated the atmosphere.

    Nexus, seated opposite the two of them, with his head bent forward and with a subtle look of amusement on his face, kept his eyes on the older sister.

    The blonde''s chest was actively heaving and dropping as she pumped forceful gasps of air into her lungs. Her oval shaped blue eyes were mad with suppressed fury. Her arms and shoulders were poised behind her- tense- ready to throw it down.

    Nexus slouched further into the wooden chair as understanding flooded his mind. The corner of his eyes found Madeline''s, and he knew she had caught on as well.

    Nora wasshing out from a ce of full blown fear.

    She knew she was the weakest of them all. She knew she would be expendable in this battle. And the towering effect of this facts were rampaging inside her- triggering her outburst. She hadshed out at Monica not only because she was scared of a retaliation, but because Monica had also proven she was the exact opposite of afraid.

    Once again, much to Nora''s chagrin, Monica had shown how strong she was. And for her, that hurt twice as much.

    A few tense moments crept by in snail-like timeline. The whole castle- not just the great hall, had gone deadly quiet. Every lonely corridor, every stairwell seemed to colectively hold their breaths.

    Finally, at the head of the table, Madeline''s eyes shifted slightly. Her fingers dropped from her chin, curling down towards the table. And her voice, cold as ice, cracked through- shattering the ominous silence;

    "If both of you are done with the dick measuring contest, I suggest you take a seat. . ."

    Silence.

    "Did I stutter?"

    No movements.

    "NOW!!!" she thundered.

    Nora and Monica- still ring at each other, began to slowly lower themselves onto the seats. Gradually descending down in slow motion- as if in apetition of who would be the first toply.

    Madeline ce both her hands on the table. The rays of sun struck her yellow locks from behind, lighting her hair and her throne-like chair;

    "You both disappoint me," she announced contemptuously; "Here we are, in a defining moment, and you''re bickering like a band of baboons- embarrassing me in front of our guest!"

    Monica lifted her gaze to Nexus- openly scowling at him.

    "Yes Nora, you''re right, the threat is very real, and it had a face- Paul''s. However, Monica has single handedly eliminated that threat for good. One nuisance has been handled. . ."

    She paused, tapping her fingers on the dark wood;

    "Listen, I know I''ve not been around to perform my duties properly as a mother, and as a result, you both had to grow up fast. . .maybe too fast. . ."

    She heaved her head up, chest out- pressing out her full breasts forward;

    "But I am here now. I am assuring you that if you do as I say, no harm wille to any single one of you seated at this table by the hands of the Howard family. As long as I am still alive�C"

    Her voice choked ever so slightly. Nexus picked up on it and looked at her- just in time for him to see the nce that she shot him.

    For a fraction of a second, her mouth twitched and her eyes dimmed as though she wanted to say something. But the moment passed- vanishing along with the supposed message.

    "�Cnothing will happen to you lot."

    "How can you be so sure?" Monica asked.

    "Because baby girl, in war, the personality of the enemy is the central target. . .and I just so happen to know Fitch very very well. . ."

    ------------------------------------

    Lady Russell didn''te out for dinner that night.

    And as Nexusy in bed, fingers locked under his head, d in night robes, and looking up at the ceiling with his eyes sunken in deep thought, he pondered on that look she had shot him at the table.

    The satin sheets rustled under him as he turned over, this time, facing the open window, gazing out into the darkness, observing the stars, and yet not looking at them at the same time.

    ''Madeline, Madeline,'' Nexus chanted; ''What were you trying to tell me huh?''

    Restless, he turned over to the other side again, kicking against the sheets like it was a turning tide, and grasping the feathered pillow.

    He forced his mind to settle- trying to recall the exact expression on her face in that moment. Suddenly, Nexus'' thighs stiffened. His eyes flipped wide open, and his back arched as he jerked upward- shooting his upper body forward into a sitting position.

    He got it!

    The expression on her face! It was a call for help!

    Carefully, in slow movements, not wanting to lose this train of thought, he swung both legs off the bed. cing both arms by his sides, he pushed himself towards the edge, and hanged his head low between his shoulders;

    "She wants my help. . .that''s right, she wants to enlist me as a major yer in this fight against the Howards. . ."

    His eyes lit up as the puzzle pieces began to fall in ce together;

    "Wait a damn minute," his eyes narrowed, putting a slight quirk in his brows; "Don''t tell me she''s been nning this from the jump. . ."

    He remembered how hard she had worked to convince him to stay. The gold, the offer to rmend him to a profitable clientele. He also remembered Nora telling him that she had purposely left the castle that day- just to look for trouble at the Howard estate.

    His brows deepened even further as he slithered his feet into his slippers.

    He pushed himself upwards- leaving a butt print on the feathered bed. He began to pace up and down the room with his arms folded at his back, and his robes flowing behind him.

    His swanky new quarters was a lot bigger, and a lot ssier than his previous lodgings.

    On the fancy dresser, seven candles burned in in a bronze candlestick holder- branching out, and spreading a warm glow across the room.

    Plush exotic carpets lined up every square inch of the floor. There was even a private study-plete with a shiny desk, afortable chair, some drawers, and a well designed bookshelf that arched over the small space.

    But Nexus'' mind was far away from all that. One single question was thumping away in his skull- threatening to drive him mad;

    "Why did she stop at thest moment? Why didn''t she follow through and just asked at that time? She''s not a woman who''s afraid to go after what she wants- so why?"

 Chapter 147 147 Abreact

    <h4>Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Abreact</h4>

    At the time, Nora and Monica had been present, so it had been the perfect ce and time to try to ensnare him into making amitment to her and the family.

    Still pacing the room, his feet thudded silently against the padded floors with as both his hands remained sped behind his back- just above his waist line.

    Immediately- Nexus stopped pacing. He remembered the hesitant look in her eyes, and a new thought pattern began to form;

    "So, it''s because I don''t belong to the Russell family huh?"

    Another small voice echoed in his head;

    "Or maybe, she doesn''t wanna drag you down with her. . ."

    Head aching from all the thinking, Nexus sank into the bed, leaving his butt print on the satin sheets which was dark blue for some reason- instead of the traditional white.

    Kicking his slippers off his feet, he reclined backwards- lowering himself casually into the soft cushy bed behind. The tiny mes on the white candles flickered as a gentle breeze poured through the open window.

    He took in a lungful of breath. He had finally isted the main issue here- IDENTITY.

    His chest deted as he exhaled long controlled breaths.

    If Nexus chose to side with the Russell family in the case, it automatically meant he had yoked himself to this big ship for the rest of his stay here. While that assured him of some kind of job and housing stability, he was not naive enough to overlook the problems that might arise.

    For starters, he was currently fucking the mother of the home. He remembered the taste of her naked flesh in his mouth, the sheer suppleness of her breasts, and his breeches instantly swelled.

    Nexus groaned as he turned over in bed- cing a pillow between his legs, and forcing his throbbing penis to obey hismand to dete.

    He knew drama was not too far off. Besides, he was not alone. He had Crystal to think of too. He had dragged the poor girl into theplex world of human affairs. She still thought of him as a god.

    If he made a made a wrong call, she would definitely get caught up in the maelstrom of drama.

    Nexus rolled his eyes in his head. ''Damn it!'' he protested. It seemed like it could go either way for him! Either way, he was screwed. It was the ultimate zero algorithm!

    "But wait a minute. . ." a ray of hope shed across his face; "Why do I have to pick sides? I can always call upon the dependable, chivalrous, dashingly handsome alchemist called Ni Yang!"

    In the candle lit room, Nexus'' smile broadened on his face like a sicko;

    "It''s perfect!" he eximed softly; "A third neutral party- previously unaffiliated, with zero ties, and zero history. . . that person would be the ideal ally that would help the Russell family, without having to yoke himself to a binding social contract. . ."

    His smile grew even broader as he sank deeper into his bed;

    "Damn, who knew this shape shifting thing woulde in so handy. . .that Dual Cultivation system really knows how to spread its rewards. . .I guess not every situation calls for a flying sword. . .or rune papers with frozen charms. . ."

    "Double agent Ni Yang," he chuckled mischievously to himself; "I sure like the sound of that. . ."

    --------------------------

    While Nexus was submerged in his thoughts, right outside his door, in the barely lit hallway, a looming pir of dense meless ck smoke was towering at his door. ording to Mrs. Russell''smand to the household staff, no guards were stationed in Nexus'' entire wing.

    Only a single burning torch was ced in the corridor- and it was at the far end.

    Without a soul in sight, the shifty cloud of dark smoke began to seep through the bottom slit of the oak door. It filtered in like wisps of effervescence, snaking through the tiny slits like gas through a gas chamber- silently pouring through in rich droves until every single wisp of smoke got in.

    ---------------------------

    Nexus was still in his bubble of colorful thoughts when an rm bell began to sound at the back of his mind.

    Suddenly, every single hair on his body stood on its end. All around him, he felt the atmosphere in his room take a plunge- as though the lights had dimmed. Stillying in bed, Nexus'' eyes darted in the direction of his door.

    His whole body tensed as a rush of adventure kindled in him. The wave of ck smoke snaking towards him on the floor would have been enough to spark fear in the heart of anyone.

    However, to Nexus- it was just the first sign that his night was about to get really interesting. So, fighting to keep the grin off his face, he promptly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep- waiting for Mrs. Russell to make her move.

    ----------------------

    In a cloud of darkness, Mrs. Russell weaved her way across the room, purring silently on the ground, and edging her way towards the bed of the young doctor- hoping against hope that he would not wake up and scream the castle walls down.

    Even in that form, Mrs. Russell was teeming with anxiety.

    Nexus had been up since dinner. But the matriarch had been up for days on end, tossing in and out of bed through sleepless nights- thinking about the same issue, wondering whether Nexus would join her camp or not.

    From the ground, the swarming nket of dark smoke began to rise up like incense from a burning altar. Thick, dense, and terrifyingly ck, it towered upwards from the ground like a funnel cloud- twirling at its base like a living breathing snorting tornado.

    She hovered over his sleeping form- watching him sleep peacefully.

    ''He''s just a neer. . .he''s just a neer. . .''

    It was what she had chanted to herself as she turned away from asking him in that moment at the table.

    All that negative energy had been building up inside of her- gaining momentum like a toxic gas, weighing her down, and giving her a stressful time. So, after several hours of unsessful attempts at sleeping, after trying to fight off her urges, she had literally jumped out of bed, disintegrated into a thick pir of smoke, and slipped through the hallways- looking for Nexus.

    She needed to vent.

    And she needed to vent hard.

    Slowly, her smoky form began to solidify.

    At the left side of the bed, the ck swirling mist began to morph into the pale white skin of a beautiful woman. From the dense smoke, the outline of her feet began to emerge. Vaunting upwards towards her thighs, her lower abdomen, her, full breasts, arms, and finally, the rich lush of golden-yellow locks crowned her head.

    The beautiful woman took her first step- towards the bed of her unconscious lover- eyes gleaming with want, and body trembling with need.

    Draped across her shoulders to her thighs was a short, translucentce nightgown. It hung in flimsy ropes from her shoulders, curling half way across her chest in a low hanging neckline- exposing half of her cleavage. Her rich, full, mature breasts spilled out, leaving only the nipples hidden beneath the fabric.

 Chapter 148 148 Suck Me

    <h4>Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Suck Me</h4>

    Behind her, the swelling of her ass screamed out against the outline of the gown. Her beefy thighs jiggled freely with each step she took.

    At the edge of the bed, she swung her hips to the side, and sat her fat buttocks on the bed. Silently, she stretched out her right hand over his sleeping face- lowered her head till her long hair fell forward, and then blew a thick ck smoke in his face.

    For the first time in the past couple of days, the matriarch smiled.

    "You''re mine again tonight doctor. . .mine to me alone. . ."

    With excitement budding at the corners of her eyes, with the rhythm of her pulse steadily rising, and with her breaths escaping in tiny gasps, Madeline watched as the small cloud of ck smoke curled out of her hand towards her boy toy.

    It wafted freely through the open air and covered the small space between them. In a moment, itnded squarely on Nexus'' face, and silently began to steal all the way into his nostrils. Madeline''s massive boobs swelled on her chest as she took an anxious deep breath.

    "Yeah, that''s it, let it take control doctor," she moaned softly; "Let it take control. . ."

    In thin strips of film, the ck smoke stole into his nose, cruised down his lungs, and lodged deep in his body till it began to deposit and disperse bits and bits of her qi into his being- arresting his consciousness and bending him to her will.

    At least, that was what the big breasted woman thought.

    Convinced she was now in total control, she rasped impatiently;

    "Imand you to please me tonight doctor."

    As she said so, she climbed in bed on all fours and edged towards his face. Half of the woman''s ass spilled out from her flimsy nightgown- exposing the teasing sight of her brilliantly curved bum, and the thin strip of white panties underneath.

    Like a prowling cougar, she climbed Nexus'' still sleeping form, and hovered over him. Her heart was beating dangerously fast, and her skin was filled with goosebumps. Using her knees, she crawled all the way to the top of the bed, till her thick beefy thighs were directly between Nexus'' face.

    Suddenly, both her hands went to the side of her thighs and gripped thecy fabric. With her lips parted slowly, and her eyes glistening with want, she slowly raised up the nightgown, exposing the v-line of her panties.

    Her underwear sat seductively on her waist. The folds of her fat pussy screamed out through the tight fabric, and angled forward till Nexus'' face was directly in front of her pussy.

    In a scratchy and rather nervous voice, she issued her firstmand;

    "Wake up and suck me. . ."

    -------------------------------------

    Nexus'' eyes jerked open as soon as he heard themand.

    Lying there all this time with his eyes closed, he had felt the bed sink on his left the very moment she sat her heavy butt down. He had felt her weight lean towards him. He had felt her breath on his face. And he had also felt the smoke invade his nose.

    Because he had developed an inner resistance to her power, the smoke had merely gone up into his nose, but its power had been neutralized by the superior potency of his own qi. She thought she was in control. It was all he could do to keep himself fromughing.

    However, the moment his eyes flickered open, the urge toughpletely disappeared.

    The sight of her white panties greeted his eyes, immediately arresting his will, and filling him with a rippling need. The primal urge to suddenly grab the voluptuous woman and ravage her gripped his entire being.

    Laying on the bed, under her beefy thighs, from beneath her, Nexus caught the full view what was the circumference of both her breasts.

    They curved out of her chest in ample lumps- each staggering in proportions, each full, and deliciously inviting. Nexus swallowed hungrily as he stared at the body of flesh hovering over him. By his sides, his hands began to travel upwards. Without needing to see them, his hands found her buttocks behind her.

    From the bottom all the way to the top, he ground he jiggly ass and squeezed greedily- filling up each palm with life sized portions of each cheek. Packing them up, and heaving them down again, he squeezed greedily, and pulled her groin towards his mouth.

    Head still between her thighs, Nexus'' jaw separated. His lips parted, and his tongue curled out- meeting her panties with a soft luscious thud.

    Her voluptuous body quivered. A short sharp gasp squealed through her throat as a slight tremor traveled up her spine.

    As in preparation for what was toe, she gathered the loose fabric of her nightgown in her left hand, and ced her right hand on the headboard of the bed. Arching her ass out, she spread her thighs even wider, and sank on to Nexus'' face.

    A blood curdling cry rang out of her throat as her pussynded on Nexus'' open mouth. Through her panties, Nexus'' firm-wet tongue ttened against the folds of her pussy. She jerked slightly as the tip of his tongue loosely grazed against her clitoris through the fabric.

    Wickedly, he began to tongue her in long, wet, luscious licks- teasing her through her clean white panties, feeling with delight as the moisture began to gather at the base of the underwear.

    Madeline threw her head back escastically, and gripped the headboard even tighter. Nexus head continued to bob beneath her, busting out deep low groans as he ate her through her panties. Once again, Madeline angled her ass out as his tongue trailed her soft clitoris.

    He closed his lips around her soft flesh, and nibbled softly- provoking bouts of short intermittent gasps from her throat.

    Just when the low rumbling of her moans began to pick up, his hands would dig into her buttocks from behind, forcing her forward as his tongue ttened against her rich fleshy folds. Feeling her shudder, he packed up her entire flesh with his firm wet tongue, and heave it down again.

    Madeline''s grip on the board tightened as a dry cry came screeching through.

    Nexus released his grip on her massive ass.

    With his mouth hanging open, his fingers found her pussy from behind and massaged through the folds. His eyes nced up briefly, and caught the yellow haired woman whimpering. Immediately, he curled his fingers around the edges of her panties, and pulled slightly- exposing the sides of her pale flesh.

    He sank his mouth hungrily.

    Savoring her, his tongue and wet lips colluded together as he began to suck her frantically. With the generic taste of the fabric out of the way, his taste pallets isted the rich organic taste of her juices. His left hand squeezed her butt cheek behind her as he pulled her in.

    A for Madeline, as soon as his naked tonguended on her bare pussy, it felt like her whole body had turned to water. Greedy, and eager to savor the fullness of the moment, she let go of the headboard.

 Chapter 149 149 Addicted

    <h4>Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Addicted</h4>

    Greedy, and eager to savor the fullness of the moment, she let go of the headboard. She also freed the nightgown, and pulled her beefy body upwards from Nexus'' mouth- leaving a look of shock and surprise on his face.

    Beneath her body,id out on the bed, Nexus watched the matriarch rise from his mouth. His eyes caught wind of her jiggly breasts. Under herce nightgown, both mountainous lumps of flesh heaved upwards- following her ascent.

    Standing over him, with the flickering lights of the candles lighting up the room, and with the stillness of the night echoing outside, the bed frame creaked slightly as Mrs. Russell pivoted. Still on her feet, towering over him, and with ming eyes, she turned around.

    Facing his feet this time, her hands slipped beneath her gown. Her shaky fingers found the edge of her panties, and she slid them downwards. As she lowered herself to a squatting position, she arched her blown out ass behind her.

    Eager for her naked pussy, not wanting to wait a second longer, Nexus'' muscled arms straddled her and pulled her downwards onto his face.

    Her familiar scent- the rich organic taste,bined with the freshness of her newly bathed pussy,assaulted his wide open mouth.

    sping both sides of her waist firmly ,he held her in ce as he curled his wet tongue in between the folds of her fat pussy. Thedy moaned as. He stiffened when the slippery moisture grazed his tongue. Her wetness was thick. It dribbled out in sensual drips and creamed all over his tongue- evidence of her ravening want for him.

    Nexus'' throat bobbed as he swallowed.

    Groaning, his fingers dug into her waist, and he sank his lips, mouth and tongue into her organ. Sucking frantically, he licked her folds clean, and slid his tongue inside her. The fleshy woman quivered in his hands. Her knees buckled, her shoulders trembled, and she dropped even lower- burying his head between her thighs.

    Across the feathered bed, the woman suddenly fell forward.

    Thinking she had copsed or something, Nexus ignored her.

    But she hadn''t fainted. Nexus began to feel thedy''s hands creeping along his groin.

    Still refusing to take off her nightgown, she leaned across him, angling towards his groin. Her fingers traced the outline of his zippers in the low candle light, and began to fumble with his breeches.

    Nexus took pity on her and reached downwards with his left hand. Expertly, he flicked his fingers. Like magic, the button came undone, and the sound of his zippers came buzzing through.

    Having conquered his elusive zippers, her hands ttened against the surface of the intersection between his thighs, and found his dick lodged against his right thigh. Suppressing a gasp of victory, she closed her palm on the semiid tube, and squeezed him through his trousers.

    She heard a delightful low groan underneath her pussy, and she squeezed even harder again- pressing out his throbbing cock into a much harder state. She savored the familiar feel of his hardening manhood, and rubbed until she felt his dick rise to the asion.

    Head arched forward, and with her long flowing yellow hair poured over, she slipped her right palm inside his pants- inching deeper and deeper along his hairy pubis, reaching for his long ding-dong.

    Under the fabric, the hotness of his penis grazed the tip of her hands as she curled her long manicured fingers around his fat veiny cock. The rapidly hardening erection evaded the full circumference of her grip.

    With her squinted eyes narrowed in small slits, and her mouth hanging open in anticipation, the half naked beauty forced out his stiff rod- plopping it out of his underwear, and raising it to its full glory.

    She sped it immediately with her second hand, adoring it with her eyes, and salivating at the thought of sucking him to oblivion. That was all the blond matriarch wanted to do. She had damn near gone crazy those past few days without Nexus.

    Like an addict, her whole body had been itching for this.

    All those long cold nights alone, she had dreamt of his cock, writhing in her sleep, and moaning in her dreams- waking up wet, drenched, and incredibly horny.

    So, now that she was finally on him, her eyes twinkled, and her breaths increased as she pulled herself upwards- opening her mouth, and readying her tongue for the suck of her life.

    Beneath her, Nexus'' tongue found her special spot. As she pushed herself upwards, she mistakenly increased the pressure- and her brain burst into a shower of bright sparks. Long tremors shot up her spine, sending shock waves running through her.

    In a fit of orgiastic frenzy, her eyes rolled in her head as a sharp cry came screeching through. The walls of her pussy flooded as Nexus'' tongue rolled all over her hairless vulva. Soft bursts of moisture flowed freely from her pussy, curling her folds, and Nexuspped it all up like a thirsty wolf.

    Her knees tweaked on the blue sheets- and in that moment, Nexus understood why Madeline had made sure his sheets weren''t white. She had already nned this ahead.

    The full weight of her waist, thighs and ass copsed on his head. Poor Nexus'' face was trapped between her heavy butt cheeks- cutting off his airflowpletely. He was damn near suffocating, but he didn''t care if he died eating her pussy. It would be worth it.

    The bitch was chronically wet.

    Gripping her cheeks with each hand, andpletely submerged under her fleshy thighs, Nexus'' mouth began to sweeten.

    He wasn''t sure if it was the ecstasy of the moment, or the ravening hunger for her soft luscious body, but for some reason, the taste of her pussy juice suddenly began to taste- good?

    Groaning in deep growls, he swallowed, andpped up another batch of juice, prolonging the suck- just to make sure he got a mouthful of her wetness.

    Sure enough, Nexus wasn''t disappointed. The deliciousness of her wetness arrested his taste buds in an appetizing, and erotic way! Nodding in surprise- loud, nasty, slurping sounds filled the air as he shimmied his head up her thighs, and sucked her with the frantess of a devouring predator.

    Cries of;

    "Uhhhhh yes. . .that''s it. . .don''t stop. . .uh, right there. . .yes. . .yes. . ."

    Rang through the air

    Through the nightgown, thedy''s entire body quaked, and trembled in noisy muffled whimpers. The fact that she wasn''t supposed to cry out loud, fueled her rising libido.

    Her knees gave way again, and she dropped her heavy ass even lower- lowering herself onto Nexus'' face again. Slightly twirling her waist in small circles, with her jaw dropped, moaning, shuddering, and eyes rolling, she submerged herself in the pleasure- thoroughly enjoying the worshipful attention, the detailed sucks, and the mini explosive orgasms.

    Gasps, moans, and creaking noises reigned through the room fervently as Nexus'' tongue continued to thread her pussy.

    Delightfully, hetched his hands on both her butt cheeks, wedged his full face in, and continued to suck her sweet nectar.

    ''Damn it, what is this taste?!'' he screamed internally; ''Why does this bitch taste so good?!''

 Chapter 150 150 Grape-flavored

    <h4>Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Grape-vored</h4>

    ''Damn it, what is this taste?!'' he screamed internally; ''Why does this bitch taste so good?!''

    [PLEASE BE ADVISED, THIS IS NO ILLUSION.]

    Nexus didn''t even flinch.

    [THE LADY''S FLUIDS ARE INDEED SWEET TASTING.]

    [THOUGH AN ANOMALY, IT IS ENDEMIC TO THE WOMEN IN THIS ISEKAI.]

    [IN LADY RUSSELL''S CASE, THE P.H. LEVELS IN HER BODY TEND TO BE UNBALANCED DUE TO THE UNIQUE YIN QI IN HER.]

    [THIS UNBALANCE TRIGGERS A SHARP CHANGE IN THE TASTE OF VAGINAL FLUIDS.]

    [CAUSING IT TO BE AS SWEET AS THE JUICE OF GRAPES.]

    Really, the system''s words might have as well been falling on deaf ears.

    Nexus'' lips honed in on her clitoris, and tickled her- nibbling at the pink flesh slightly. sending fresh trickles of pre-cum bursting through.

    [YOU ARE ADVISED TO CONSUME THIS SPECIAL FLUID.]

    [IN IT IS CONTAINED A LOT OF HIDDEN NUTRITION REQUIRED FOR YOUR ADVANCEMENT.]

    Nexus did not need to be told twice. He jaw dropped even wider. His tongue continued to? stiffen and tten- alternating between states, as he took her phat pussy in his mouth, and sucked on her hairless folds, snaking through her clean pink flesh, inhaling the rich organic scent, and gripping her bum with both hands.

    Suddenly, Nexus felt the moist lusciousness of her tongue on the tip of his penis, and his toes curled in delight.

    Nexus groaned- low, deep, and guttural. In thedy''s hands, his nine inch erection stiffen even harder. Both her long slender hands sped the base tightly and squeezed hard- forcing his bulging penis to throb even harder.

    Beneath her, she felt his whole body tense up.

    Wickedly, she moved to cradle his soft balls- squishing lightly, tugging the base of his long veiny rod with her other hand, and moaning lightly as her tongue circled the tip of his prick. Nexus'' heart thumped wildy in his chest.

    Every facet of his skin was covered in goosebumps. All the muscles in his body whole body went limp as he waited, patiently, for her first suck.

    Finally, with the two alone in the candle light room, semi naked, on the wide bed, and bent over each other''s groin, Madeline finally put his heart at ease. Her unbelievably soft lipsnded on the cap of his cock- pursing, she closed in on his throbbing manhood, and sucked him- targeting his p-hole.

    A flood of relief and excitement sent Nexus'' heart racing again.

    His dick bulged so hard, there was not an inch of softness on it. He felt her tongue pulsing inside her mouth, wedging against his cap as she began to suck him off. Her tender lips smacked softly, and her head began to rise and fall, sprawling her long golden mane all over as she slurped on him greedily.

    Her soft small hands got to work- fucking his long hard shaft, gyrating in up and down frictionless movements, all the while cradling his soft balls- as if trying to lure out his semen. Nexus'' toes curled as he felt her hunger for his cock.

    With the environment sleeping away in the background, and with a definite silence resounding through the castle, the semi naked duo continued to eat each other in the glowing orange room. A series of soft grunting-gasping sounds exploded into the air.

    Rolling her eyes, snorting, and sniffing in between slurps, she began to apply more pressure to his balls- feeding them enough pressure to make his cock harden even further- then tightening her grip as she wanked him off.

    Madeline''s moaned on his cock, sucking and fucking his rod with a dedicated fervency. The sound of his tongue threading her own wetness cked in the background as Nexus ate her organ senselessly. Her nightgown kept falling over her bum,nding on his face intermittently.

    But neither seemed to care.

    On the king sized bed, rolling, slurping, and cradling each other in a bubble of orgiastic frenzy, they both devoured each other like each''s mouth was specifically created to orally please the other''s organs.

    But Madeline encountered a frustratingly annoying problem.

    Despite the fact that all she wanted to do was just suck and suck Nexus, the circumference of her small lips was too small and too narrow to allow a full passage of his cock in. Straddling his dick and balls, she was once again reminded that, Nexus'' dick wasn''t just long, his girth was also unbelievably fat and thick- just how she liked it.

    Forming an ''o'', she parted her lips and used her tongue- artfully licking his tiny hole, squishing his balls, sputtering, and treating his cock like it was a giant straw- sucking like she was actively trying to draw out his semen.

    asionally, a shrill note would escape her throat as she squealed in ecstasy.

    Gripping her butt cheeks, Nexus squelched his way through her pussy- sending electric sparks cruising right up her brain. Through the tiny hole in her pussy, a trickle of white creamy fluid squirted in short bursts. Thedy wailed on his cock as her thighs shuddered violently.

    Forgetting that he was supposed to be under an illusion, he separated her thighs even further, and open his mouth wider, her delicious juice sttered all over his mouth, nose, and lower jawline. On his belly, he felt her massive soft breasts pressed up on him. They cradled him with a soft intensity- begging him to squish and suck them.

    Madeline, quaking, shuddering, and unable to ravish his manhood in the way that she wanted, squeezed his rock hard cock and balls as mini orgasms erupted through her body. Her eyes rolled back in her sockets, and she squeezed his bulging cock even tighter- determined not to let go.

    She couldn''t suck his full length. His girth wouldn''t allow her. And her tiny orgasms certainly didn''t allow her to focus either.

    Her breaths began to increase sporadically. Her buckling knees began to quake even harder. She felt the budding sensation gathering heat in her groin, teasing her with the prospect of an explosive release.

    Through her dry throat, a howl came through as she approached her climax. Nexus slipped his tongue on her clitoris, and kept flicking away with reckless abandon. The force and speed of the clitoral attack kept her wailing and wailing.

    Suddenly, her wailing took a high pitched scream, and her thighs trembled. From her tiny hole, a rich gust of fresh showers came. From her organ, just below her clitoris, a short stream of cum shot out in a painful streak. Madeline gasped. Her pussy contracted, and her fingers curled harder on Nexus'' cock;

    Yes. . .yes. . .uhh,e on. . .yes. . .

    Her body quaked violently as another jet of cum came burst out again in a long sizzling painful streak.

    Uhh uhhhh uhhhhhh. . .

    The golden haired woman wailed shamelessly into the night as the orgasms came shooting out in electric shock waves- traveling along her spine in sparks, and arriving at her brain in orgiastic explosions.

    Nexus opened his mouth wider and, and took the geyser like a champ. With her pussy literally on his face, he gulped down every single drop. The sweet, rich, vored cumnded on his tongue, and washed down the back of his throat- guzzling all the way down.

 Chapter 151 151 New Task

    <h4>Chapter 151 Chapter 151 New Task</h4>

    He burped casually- as though he had just taken a swig of liquor.

    Madeline on the other hand saw stars. Her breaths heaved, and her jiggly thighs jerked and jerked- contracting in violent spasms, drenching Nexus'' face. The sweet, painful, electrifying sensation cruised through her- setting ame every single cell in her body.

    As her cum dribbled down all the way to the sheets, she was d she had made sure they were anything but white. That way, the servants wouldn''t ask questions when they did theundry.

    [BE ADVISED, YOU HAVE A NEW MISSION ON THE LINE UP.]

    Nexus could have stabbed the system.

    ''Are you kidding me?!'' He protested inwardly: ''Now?!''

    [YOU HAVE BEEN TASKED WITH MAKING SURE THE LADY RUSSELL ATTAINS ORGASM]

    Nexus raised his eyebrows. ''She''s alrea-''

    [THROUGH RECTAL PENETRATION.]

    Nexus'' eyebrows shot up even further.

    ANAL SEX?

    His brain fired on all cylinders as he began to work the logistics.

    Beneath her fat pussy, and with her thighs burying his face, Nexus'' eyes lit up. His dick bulged even harder, and he gulped greedily as he thought about prating this woman from the back.

    With her hole just a few inches away from his face, Nexus found himself wondering if she was her butt was still intact and untouched. But immediately, he chided himself. What was he thinking? Of course she wasn''t a virgin.

    On the dresser, at the east wing in the room, the first of the seven candles died outpletely. The wax spilled all over the bronze holder, trickling all the way down, solidifying at the base- and dimming the light in the five walled room.

    But neither of them took notice.

    On the woolen brown carpet, the four wooden pirs of the bed continued to creak softly. A rift of moans, gasps, and slurp-slurp sounds, coiled into the air- echoing lightly in the candle lit room. In the background, their squirming movements of their copsed bodies danced on the walls in ck shadows.

    As Nexusy there, cradled underneath the thick, milky, white pirs that were her thighs,? he pondered his next move.

    From his nose, to the area around his lower face, fresh beads of moisture glistened on his beardless chin. He was drenched in her golden showers, and yet, both his hands were still pressed up on her bubbly buttocks- forcing them apart, trying to devour her delicious pink flesh in between.

    He pondered sliding his pinkie finger all along her butt crack- and then maybe, slip it in ''mistakenly'', just to test the waters.

    He clenched his jaw and swallowed glumly. He was eager for it.

    As Madeline''s body rode out thest wave of orgasms, her heaving breaths began to stabilize. Still bent over him, with his throbbing crotch nudging her chin, and her powerful thighs enveloping his face, thedy''s eyes shed;

    "It''s time. . ." she gasped in between breaths; "I want you to make love to me doctor. Fuck me it''s yourst night on earth. . ."

    She stirred her headzily, and gripped the mid section of his rod tightly;

    "I want you deep inside of me, all the way in. . ."

    She pumped him;

    "Make me see stars Nexus. . .make me feel like a woman again. . .stick this dick in me. . ."

    The softness of her charged voice snaked into Nexus'' ears- causing his body to tingle. His whole body instantly hardened. That was just the kick he needed. He was going to destroy this woman''s ass.

    In a series of swift precise movements, Nexus heaved her voluptuous body off.

    Standing at the side of the bed, shuffling daintly on the soft carpet as he took his night robe off, he watched as Lady Madelineid back on the bed. Her long yellow hair poured out behind her as she twirled her head on the soft pillows behind.

    Her slender arms threaded the bed softly as she gently pushed herself upwards- towards the head board. Nexus gulped greedily. The full arch of her heavy breasts, curved through the sides of her night gown- gurgling like they were filled with milk.

    Fully aware that she was in control, her blue eyes twinkled naughtily.

    With her back on the bed, two pillows under her head, and her arms spread out on the sides, she raised her knees upwards- exposing the pale white skin of her juicy thighs that jiggled with her every movement.

    In a birthing position, and with a stoic, yet, inviting grin at the edges of her mouth- slowly, very slowly, she parted her thick thighs under the waning light of the orange candles, unfolding them like the blooming of a flower.

    The white fabric of the nightgown casted an ominous shadow over her organ- teasing Nexus'' eyes.

    Nexus'' jaws clenched as streaks of lightning shed in his round eyes. He groaned, thinking;

    ''This might just be the most beautiful sight on earth. . .''

    Like a golden haired goddess, Madeline''s lips parted, and a single whispered word sliced through the sexually charged room;

    "COME." she said.

    Immediately, Nexus'' legs moved as if they had a mind of their own. Eyes burning, and pulse rising, Nexus'' fully naked form climbed into the bed. Entering with both hands first, he lowered himself, angling his shoulders, and creeping towards her- letting his long stiff rod nod with every movement.

    His trim body eclipsed Madeline''s face as he hoisted himself onto her. The bed creaked once again under his moving weight. Her thighs copsed as Nexus wedged his weight between her legs.

    "Come here," she rasped breathlessly as she reached for his cock with her hand; "Let me feel you first. . ."

    Eyes bulging with want, the woman found his cock, and began to rub the head with her small hand. Nexus'' dick throbbed even harder as she tugged him from the front.

    His dick was already moist and dripping wet from her blowjob- so the lubrication allowed for the smooth stroking of the up and down movements of her soft hand. A deep guttural groan escaped his throat while she rubbed on the tip of his cock.

    She eyed him;

    "Yeah you like that don''t you. . .?"

    She ran her other hand across his chest. Feeling the goosebumps rise on his skin, she expertly twirled her hands in circles, tightening and releasing her grips- milking his wet cock with her other hand.

    Nexus groaned again, and she felt his manhood swell harder;

    "Don''t you fuckin''e yet," she howled as she released him;

    "Now put it in. ." she adjusted her waist; "Do it now. . .quickly. . ."

    Before the words rolled out of her mouth, Nexus took her by surprise. He plunged into her- only this time, it was in the southernmost hole.

    Nearly every single vein on Madeline''s face bulged out rebelliously. A short sharp scream screeched through her throat as both her hands instinctively pressed up weakly against his broad chest. Her eyeballs violently popped out her sockets.

    On her face, the edges of her eyebrows shot straight up, as her eyes widened in shock and surprise, as she fought to control her breaths.

    And it was just the tip.

    Looking up at Nexus with frantic eyes, and steady whimpering gasps, her face contorted in confusion.

    Looking up at Nexus with frantic eyes, and steady whimpering gasps, her face contorted in confusion- as if battling between going along with it, and bringing an end to the rectal pration.

    But Nexus took away that choice.

    His rippling rod was rock hard, and hot boiling blood was rampaging through thework of criss-crossing veins in his manhood. Lips sputtering, and hands balled into fists, Nexus clenched his teeth, and shove even deeper- drilling straight through, and burying half his length in her unbelievably tight hole.

    Madeline screamed out loud into the still night air. With her elbows nted on the bed, she raised her weak hands upwards towards his torso- trying to push him off, and shaking her head from side to side, protesting weakly;

    "No. . .no. . .stop. . ." chanting in between heaving breaths; ". . .no. . .please. . ."

    Above her, Nexus'' face was as ck as a storm. His teeth gritted, as his massive manhood throbbed against her small hole.

    His eyebrows furrowed. Something was wrong.

    The full length of his dick was still wet and slick from Madeline''s blow job earlier on. By his calction, he should have at least been halfway in her tight hole by now.

    Another sharp cry sliced through Mrs. Russell''s throat- and immediately, a light bulb came on in Nexus'' head;

    ''Shit,'' he thought; ''No fuckin; way. . .is this is her first time?''

    A look of unbelief crept across his face. He looked down at the squirming woman underneath him. Her full round breasts underneath her nightgown had been distracting him all this while from the truth.

    Her eyes were round and teary- almost pleading even. Her head kept shaking from side to side, but Nexus slipped his hand under her slim waist- pinning her down. His movements identally grazed along the inner walls of her butt, stretching her out with the first actual stroke;

    Yessss. . . she squealed; Do it again. . .do it. . .

    The sound of her moaning, and quivering body his arms caused Nexus'' dick to harden inside her. He arched his butt out in a slow withdrawing motion, and slid his perfectly lubricated dick back into her tight hole. They both groaned in one long, stretched out symphony.

    With his arm slid under her- holding her in ce, he immersed himself back into her butt again, sliding in with a frictionless thrust. The slurping sounds echoed softly through the room.

 Chapter 152 152 Sweet Ass

    <h4>Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Sweet Ass</h4>

    Nexus groaned as each deep, long, thrust raked through her tight flesh. Her hole was sweeter than her pussy.

    Apparently Madeline thought so as well.

    His glistening wet rod, shoved in and out of her butt- stretching her insides out in pleasurable strokes. Madeline kept her eyes shut firmly, and spread out her arms on both sides. Her mouth was parted slowly. And each deep prative thrust widened her butt cheek over and over again- invoking short gasps, and delicious moans.

    In his pulling out, and thrusting in, Nexus'' rod stroked the insides of Madeline''s sweet ass. Her entire body shuddered as the frequency of his strokes began to increase. Her fingers curled on the sheets, as Nexus mmed in and out of her- forcing her into involuntary heaving motions, interrupting the tempo of her cries with intervals.

    As Nexus prated her over and over again with his dick that had been covered in her spit, she felt like a slut ten times over. Squealing like a puppy, as the doctor''s long veiny cock kept slicing through her, Madeline kept thinking- why hadn''t she done this before?!

    Her dead husband had brought it up only once before he died.

    And she distinctly remembered shooting him down immediately.

    It was not because she thought her pussy had sagged after child birth. No, thedy was simply terrified. But now, heaving up and down the bed, feeling his naked rod, thrusting in and out her asshole, Madeline knew she would never be able to quit anal sex.

    Completely surrendering to the moment, she arched her head backwards, and threw her hands around Nexus'' head- a wordless deration of her assent.

    Meanwhile, Nexus took that as an invitation to suck on her massive breasts. With a savage look in his eye, and with his heart rate rising rapidly, Nexus'' other arm came swooping down on her chest. His fingers sank into the fabric, tore her nightgown with one powerful ripping motion.

    Madeline squealed- in part delight, and part surprise.

    Both feelings melted away as soon as she felt his tongue tten on her right nipple.

    From her upper body, a fresh surge of pleasure waves tore through her mind- unconsciously triggering a tight clench of her ass- enveloping his long cock entirely. Nexus growled. She did it again, and he growled again.

    He gripped her waist even tighter, and sucked voraciously on her humongous breasts- as if trying to force out milk from them.

    Both boobs sat beautifully on her chest.

    Under the orange glow of the midnight candles, they jiggled freely, as he fucked her from her hole. He opened his mouth wide, taking in rich mounds of flesh along with her perky pink nipples- sucking her greedily. They were deliciously soft, and monstrously huge- like she wasctating or something.

    Nexus discovered that he wasn''t even moving anymore. She was the one fucking him.

    Expertly, she kept clenching her butt muscles in effortless movements- milking his dick, and sucking out his seed- drawing out his orgasm from the bowels of his balls. Nexus'' whole body rampaged as his dick continued to swell inside her fat ass.

    The woman''s body trembled as well.

    On the wide bed, fully naked, and gasping like a slut, she let him fill her up, thoroughly enjoying the feel of throbbing of his cock in her ass hole.

    A different kind of orgasm began to creep up on her- a handsfree orgasm. She closed her eyes even tighter, feeling it stalking just on the edges, and willing it to cum. The incredibly tight walls of her rectum squeezed tightly on Nexus'' cock. Her eyes rolled- feeling every inch of it in her bowels.

    She took control, and began to rub against his dick, wiggling beneath him, prodding his stiff rod along the walls of her rectum- igniting sparks in her brain.

    ''What is this?'' she thought. Anal sex in missionary was about to be Madeline''s new drug- and she submitted willingly to it.

    Nexus groaned as his own climax began to draw near.

    Consoling himself with the knowledge that no man could survive long in a hole this tight, he slipped his other hand under her waist- holding her tightly in both arms, he arched his naked butt out, and mmed in into her ass with an even deeper thrust. Her ass cheeks bounced back defiantly. He repeated the deep thrust again- this time faster.

    The slurping sound of his wet cock, sliding in and out of her tight ass, rode on the heels of the tap-tap sounds of his dick pping against her bouncing ass. He gripped her even tightly with both hands- burying his head next to her whimpering mouth, and felt her thighs spread even wider.

    Feeling her own orgasm creeping up on her, she began to heave as well, angling her butt at the right curve, targeting his prative angle to thrust along the right tissues.

    As Nexus increased the wild frequency of his thrusts, the rippling waves began to sweep through.

    His sitff rod plunged deeper and deeper into her ass- sliding in and out with long delicious throbbing thrusts.

    Shuddering, and gasping, her soft silky moans came out between thrusts;

    yeah. . .that''s it. . .don''t stop. . .fuck. . .don''t stop. . .

    She clenched her butt cheeks even tighter, and felt Nexus'' massive cock throb;

    fuck me doctor. . .harder. . .

    He increased his strokes.

    harder. . .harder. . .

    Nose ring, and nostrils thumping, he gripped her hard, and fucked her even harder

    yes. . .yes. . .uhhh fuckk yea. . .don''t stop. . .

    She felt his rod stiffen as the base of his cock began to swell;

    don''t you fuckin'' cum yet! don''t cum! uhh yesss. . .

    But Nexus wasn''t climaxing.

    Not yet anyway.

    In a bid to increase the pleasure, he was exponentially widening the girth of his dick. So each wet slippery thrust only felt like cum was gathering at the base of his cock- multiplying Madeline''s pleasure, and consequently, his own as well.

    He was fucking her ass hole, but Madeline felt like his dick was reaching her all the way to her throat.

    Nexus kept mming into her butt, increasing his cock until it was a staggering twenty inches in length. The base was almost as thick as his wrist. He was almost scared to look down there- afraid that it would look like as scene from childbirth.

    Eyes rolling, and mouth hanging open- Madeline soon realized that her own orgasm was tied to her nipples.

    So, she hoisted her heavy breasts up- joined them together, and took both nipples in her mouth- at the same time! She moaned deliriously. Nexus'' groaned and his lips lusted jealously. It was the hottest thing he had ever seen!

    Before he could destroy her asspletely, Nexus stopped expanding his cock. It was already half as big as a fist. Going further would tear her flesh.

    Another candle went out- plunging the sinful room into a dimmer shade of pale orange. Still, they both continued to fuck away violently.

    "Come here," shemanded.

    Her slender pale arm stretched out in the candle light-nding on his perspiring neck, twirling her fingers around the back of his head- coiling them around him.

    Her voice, barely above a whisper- came gasping through

    "Suck me. . .suck my nipples. . ."

    Under Nexus'' stiff body, with her cheeks puffed, her blue eyes widening, and her perfect pink lips quivering, her shoulders hauled up and down across the ruffled sheets as she pulled him closer to her chest, reining him in- and iming him as his own.

    Nexus'' shoulders dropped, and his long hair fell across his face just as his watery lips arched lower- thudding ever so lightly against her stiff pink nipple. Under him, the sides of Madeline''s jaw clenched. A long dreary cry snatched her breath as the doctor''s moist tongue molested her nipple.

    His chin tilted to the side, grazing his cheek against her full soft breast, nudging up and down, groaning as his wet tongue curled along the hard nipple- while his long veiny dick kept sliding in and out, stroking her tight butt in long slippery, tight thrusts.

    Madeline''s shoulders hunched- she shut her eyes tight, holding her breath, not daring to breath.

    Fucking her raw, Nexus'' increased his thrusts, feeling her soft body stiffen, and stiffen, and stiffen- contracting in painful anticipation, till finally a sharp gasp came. Mouth half open, pillows rustling noisily underneath her bouncing body, a long cascading, sorrowful cry, came raking through her throat.

    Nexus'' powerful thrusts kept echoing in soft tas! tas! tas! sounds.

    Her head arched, her eyes shut even tighter, and her blood curdling cry continued to rake through the air. Her voice box broke intermittently. Nexus'' bulging cock kept plowing through her rectum, shoving in and out of her anus with deep, slippery strokes- triggering a rich wave of violent spasms.

    From her shoulders, to her arching back, to her swaying breasts, the upper part of Madeline''s soft fleshy body vibrated incessantly.

    tas! tas!! tas!!!

    Gripping him tightly, she squealed as a rich burst of orgasm came searing through her pee-hole. Her mind went numb as it sliced out of her urethra. Eyes shut, the hot stream shot out of her hole- sttering on Nexus'' pelvis. He refused to release her. Her golden haired head jerked forward- she gasped, almost choking, as lightning shot through her legs.

    fuck #*#*!

    incoherent words rasped out in between gasps, curling into the air, riding on the heels of her long cry. The bitch was going crazy.

    Eyes twinkling, his cock swelled as he thrust even deeper. The woman twisted- struggling to draw in breaths like she was asthmatic.

 Chapter 153 153 Special Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Special Upgrade</h4>

    The woman twisted- struggling to draw in breaths like she was asthmatic. This wasn''t her first time making love. And yet- it was beginning to feel like it. Nexus''

    The base of his manhood widened- but not from intentional resizing.

    A dense wave of thick creamy cum began to travel upwards through his shaft- expanding his girth, foreshadowing an epic orgasm. Nexus tightened his hold on her waist as his massive cock continued to throb savagely. The back of his eyes began to get hotter and hotter, and his rapid motions began to increase sporadically.

    Face twisted, and eyes shing, Nexus lowered his mouth onto hers- groaning into her throat as his own orgasm came rippling through. His world exploded. The first drops- milky, thick, and plentious- came screaming through his tiny hole, bursting into her rectum.

    Madeline screamed! Her anus clenched- squeezing provocatively on his rippling veiny rod- drawing out his milk is intoxicating tight squeezes.

    Above her head, the headboard kept mming against the castle''s wall- reacting to each violent thrusts. Thumping aggressively, and with his face contorted in agony, Nexus'' cock kept spilling, and spilling, and spilling- filling her ass hole up, till he was literally fucking her with his own cum as lubrication.

    The slurp squirmy sounds, echoed through the air- cushioning the pping sounds of her chubby butt cheeks pping against his violentl thrusts. On the king sized bed, bent over thedy of the estate, Nexus'' cock swelled and swelled as he pumped the tons of raw hot semen into the blonde woman anus.

    Shamelessly, he growled- sttering slight showers of his mouth''s moisture on her. Like a stallion, his powerful orgasmic thrusts continued to fuck violently into her drenched ass hole.

    SHIT. WHY. DOES. IT. FEEL. SO. FUCKIN. GOOD!

    Nexus arched his head at her, stealing a nce just as the third candle burned out. Mrs. Russell''s face was stoic in a peaceful way.

    She had passed out.

    But Nexus'' was not yet done. Impatiently, he heaved her limp unconscious body to the side of the bed. And flipped her on her back. He swallowed as the sight of her massive butt cheeks greeted his eyes in the candlelit room.

    Mounting her, he grabbed handfuls of her long yellow hair, and arched his head all the way backwards as he shoved his bulging, cum-filled cock, back into the naked woman''s anus. Nexus'' mouth drooled shamelessly in salivation as her contracting rectum viciously squeezed out his cum in fuck loads.

    Fuck yeah. . .

    Unbothered, Nexus continued to have his way- continuing to ejacte inside her for the next full minute.

    He did not stop, not until his heavy dick began to ache painfully.

    Finally, as his long protracted orgasm began to wane, Nexus'' eyeballs flickered slightly in the dimly lit room- restoring his starry vision, and bringing his sight into focus. Heaving a heavy sigh of relief, Nexus let go of her hair, and forced himself upwards- out of the woman''s rectum.

    The sizzling sounds came, and Nexus watched with delight as his cum spluttered out of her anus.

    Heaving in satisfaction, he inched himself out- extracting the remaining inches from her stretched anus. In the process, thest few drops escaped his cap, and Nexus howled in quivering notes. His knees buckled lightly- triggering sweet waves of ming aftershocks rippling through his cock- leaving him with a hunger for more.

    Dripping in semen, his wrist-sized, twenty-inched organ slid out of her anus like a fat snake.? Glistening majestically in the candle light, the bulging veins screamed out on the thick shaft. It kept nodding creepily- bouncing up and down in slight vertical movements.

    "Damn," he mouthed; "Damn. . ."

    He truly had no words.

    "I can''t wait to get hold of Crystal one of these days. . ."

    His eyes shed dangerously in the dark;

    ". . .I''ve been sitting on a freak this whole time, and I didn''t even know it. . .that expansive ability of hers bettere in handy. I''m going to fuck her blown out ass till she feels my cock in her throat. . .after all, she hasn''t ''eaten'' properly in a while now. . ."

    He chuckled;

    "The bitch might probably end up liking it a little too much."

    Standing at the edge of the bed- dick out and fully naked, he looked down on Mrs. Russell''s butt naked body sprawled out on his bed below. Her head was resting peacefully on her right cheek. Her back heaved and fell slightly as she breathed in her sleep.

    He ran his eyes down her back, towards the cascading fleshy folds that sat on her slim waist, then to her ridiculouslyrge fleshy buttocks. He swallowed- hard, causing his dick to throb in want.

    Both her thighs were still spread apart, and from her butt hole, a steady stream of sticky white semen was trickling through- even in her sleep. As she exhaled, the liquid gushed out in quiet short bursts, sputtering, and spilling in a downward trickle towards her hairless pussy.

    Unable to restrain himself, Nexus reached downwards, and slid his hands between her legs- massaging her fat pussy from the back, stroking her tender folds in soft up and down movements, and using his own dripping cum as moisture.

    He groaned- and his massive organ began to stiffen again.

    In the dark, hunched over the woman''s still form, thin shes of light streaked through the corners of his eyes, as he contemted prating her tight anus again. Yes, she was gushing with his fluids, so she was sufficiently lubricated.

    "A quick in and out. . ." he thought as he looked down on his own swelling cock;

    "Shit. . .I''m still hard as balls. . .I could go for another round or two. . ."

    But he remembered that Madeline was not totally flexible.

    In fact, he was sure he had sliced through the ring muscle around her asshole. She would probably wake up feeling sore the next day- and worse still, his dick might have shifted the pelvic bone in her ass- thereby permanently altering the width of her ass .

    He groaned as he removed his hand from her pussy. That was the nastiest, and the most intoxicating lovemaking session he had ever had.

    "Damn it, I need to find Crystal real quick. . .at least, I won''t have to worry about tearing her in half!"

    [CONGRATULATIONS.]

    It was the system.

    Nexus'' eyes rolled dramatically. What now? he thought.

    [MISSION RECTAL PENETRATION HAS BEEN MARKED AS SUCCESSFUL.]

    [PLEASE STAND BY FOR MISSION LOG.]

    He heaved himself into bed, listening;

    [TIME TAKEN- FORTY SEVEN MINUTES, TWENTY EIGHT SECONDS.]

    [POSITIONS- ANAL MISSIONARY AND COLLAPSE DOGGY.]

    [NUMBER OF PROSTATE ORGASMS- THREE.]

    Nexus could not help but smile to himself in bed- praising himself mentally.

    [YOUR REWARD IS AS THUS�C

    [THE SYSTEM HAS RELEASED A SPECIAL UPGRADE FOR THE MANA ORB YOU RECENTLY ACQUIRED.]

    Nexus'' eyebrows quirked.

    [IT HAS NOW BEEN UNLEASHED INTO AN S-RANK REALM.]

    He blinked- what?

    [PARTICULARLY, THE MANA ORB CAN NOW BE USED TO CAST A WIDE RANGE OF S-CLASS ILLUSIONS.]

    [UNLIKE THE BASIC ILLUSION SPELLS, THESE ILLUSIONS ARE TEN TIMES MORE POTENT.]

    [THEY CAN ALSO BE USED ON MORE THAN ONE PERSON AT A TIME.]

    [WITH PRACTICE, YOU CAN CAUSE A SMALL GROUP OF PEOPLE TO SHARE THE SAME ILLUSIONS AT THE SAME TIME.]

    The fourth candle finally gave away. Still, Nexus'' eyes twinkled in the darkness.

    Slightly mindful of the sleeping woman beside him, he bolted upright! Arching away from the soft feather bed- eyes shing and nose wrung up, his thoughts ran circles around each other!

    The fact was Nexus sucked at illusions.

    It was his weakest point. And yet, seated upright on the dark blue sheets, looking at the towering castle walls all around him, he began to see a glimmer of hope in the future. Teeming with eagerness, his brows furrowed deeper, and the edges of his mouth curved in deep thought.

    So. . .

    [BE ADVISED, THE NUMBER OF TIMES YOU CAN CAST THE S-RANK ILLUSIONS ARE LIMITED.]

    Across his face that was hidden behind long locks of hair, a shadow of disappointment clouded his stormy eyes.

    [USING THE MANA ORB, YOU CAN ONLY CAST THREE OFFENSIVE S-RANKED ILLUSIONS.]

    [AND TEN OTHERS BELOW THE S-RANK RANGE.]

    Nexus'' shoulders sagged.

    "I guess that''s fair," he grumbled; "That way, I don''t go about hypnotizing half the town. . ."

    Still, he couldn''t wait to check this ability out.

    Slowly, with his face contorted in deep thought, and with his creamed dick still zing from her cum filled ass, he graduallyid back in bed- waiting patiently for thedy toe to. The moments turned into minutes, and the minutes turned into a full hour. Outside, the faint crowing of a cock announced that dawn was just a couple of hours away.

    Finally, just as his eyes began to grow heavy, and just as his mind began to slip into oblivion, Madeline purred next to him.

    Her eyes began to unfold slowly.

    As soon as the memory of her present location came screaming at her, her eyes shot open? immediately with a violent start. Her thick voluptuous body stirred along the sheets of the bed, and her bulging ass jiggled freely as she heaved herself up.

    Moving her thick naked thighs across the bed, her head jerked backwards as she pulled herself up by her elbows- stirring her long shaggy blond hair. A soft wheezing sound came, and Madeline realized with a start, that it was her anus still leaking out his cum.

    She instantly cocked her head sideways towards Nexus.

    He was pretending to sleep- but her sensed her staring at him intently. Even with his eyes closed, her felt her blue eyes shining through her longshes.

 Chapter 154 154 Everything is not alright

    <h4>Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Everything is not alright</h4>

    Mrs. Russell''s gaze wandered across the oily tanned body of the young man. It shone like fine bronze in the candle light, reflecting youth, and vitality.

    His broad chest and his sculpted six pack shone with a sheen. Thedy gasped uncontrobly, when her eyesnded on his massive cock. Hanging majestically between his legs, the humongous organ was all moist, and still hard.

    Her eyeshes fluttered weakly as she fought the primal urge to grab him, and suck him off with a rabid intensity- not stopping until she had milked him dry. She swallowed weakly as the urge raged through her with a savage lust.

    The sound of a cock crowing came again- rippling through the stillness of the night''s air.

    "No," she paced herself; "Pull yourself together Madeline, you''re thinking like a whore. . ."

    Her eyes ran a quick search across the bed and found her flimsy nightgown at the edge of the mattress- shredded in half. Howling, she waddled out of bed. Her full round breasts danced across her chest, and her waist long hair waved freely all over her body in tandem with her movements.

    Her feetnded on the carpet below, and her knees almost gave out beneath her. Only by stretching out her hand behind her, was she able to stop herself from swaying. Her typically t stomach was still bulging, and she felt the residual semen gushing from her hole as she got to her feet- it trickled down her beefy thighs, all the way to her knees.

    Madeline had to wait a full minute before she could move again.

    Slowly arching her body into an upright position, and as she turned to face Nexus, her rectum wheezed once more as streams of semen came gushing through her ass.

    Her hoarse voice came rasping through with anothermand;

    "You will remember nothing of this night doctor. As far as you''re concerned, you came back into your room after dinner, pped took off your clothes, then got into bed naked, and slept through the whole of the night. . ."

    Hurriedly, in muffled steps, she crept across the carpet towards the exit- leaving thoroughly satisified.

    As she vanished, the another candle went out from the candlestick.

    In the darkness, a knowing, sardonic smile curved out on Nexus'' face;

    "Okay Madeline." he chuckled quietly; "Okay. . ."

    After waiting for a few moments, he promptly got up from his bed. Using the fading light of the remaining candle, he put on his night robe and strapped on his pants- then copsed into bed, thinking of Crystal.

    But Crystal wasn''t thinking about Nexus.

    At the table the next morning, the whole family sat down to break bread together. As usual, jugs of milk, slices of exotic fruit, and loaves of freshly baked bread lined up the center of the table. The asional glimmer of lemon vored cheese stuck out from amongst the fruity diet.

    The nging sounds of cutlery banging on ceramic tes echoed through the Great Hall as they all partook of the healthy breakfast.

    Seated right next to Nexus, just across both sisters, and adjacent to Madeline herself- was Crystal. And she was particrly less than joyful that morning despite the prevailing atmosphere in the environment. Her eyes were cloudy with stark contempt. Her lips twitched wildly, and she kept tapping her fingers impatiently- ring at Mrs. Russell with a contorted gaze.

    As usual, the grand matriarch was upying the seat at the head of the table. Smiling exhubberantly, and with every of her movement flowing gracefully, Mrs. Russell''s face brightened up the table like a mini sun.

    Thedy seemed to be extra bubbly that morning.

    A bluish-purple flowery dress draped across her exposed skin. The silky, sleeveless fabric exposed her slender arms, her shapely shoulders, and vaguely hinted at a taste of her powerful cleavage. On top of her head, her long hair was tied up in a bun. And under the filtering rays of the morning sun, her skin shone with a rich resplendent glow.

    Watching her daintily, Crystal tried to hide her disgust as the blonde woman narrated to the entire family;

    ". . .I''m telling you, when his eyes finally opened, it looked like he wished he was dead. . .shock seized him as he looked down. . .instead of seeing a bunch of naked women underneath him, squirming to his strokes, he saw a dirty pink pig squealing under him. . ."

    She smiled through her flutteringshes;

    ". . .I can bet a million gold coins that ya''ll will never see any human being more shocked that Paul was in that moment. . ."

    Something between a gnarl, and a chuckle escaped Nora''s mouth.

    Monica''s hand lifted a cup of apple cider to her lips.

    And Nexus simply smiled.

    However, as for Crystal, both of her eyes burned with a jealous fire. Her upturned nose twisted upwards in disgust. She could smell it. It all over Madeline- the potent scent of was Nexus'' raw cum.

    It was so thick, and so pronounced, it practically epassed her around like a dense fog. Crystal swallowed, and forced herself to lower her head onto her te again- not touching anything, not tasting anything- just toying with the slices of fruit on her te.

    ". . .and you know the worst thing?" she asked rhetorically; "He was already on the brink of an orgasm when I snatched him from his perverse dream. . .so, being an uncontroble part of the body, his naked dick began to spill all over. . .adding to his surprise, fear, and embarassment. . ."

    A collective wave ofughter squeaked out from across the group.

    "I''m sorry mother," Nora spoke in between gulps; "But that ability of yours is a really nasty piece of work. . . "

    "I agree," Monica seconded hoarsely; "It seems the doctor fixed you up extra good. . ."

    Crystal ears pricked at thement, and she shot Nexus an offhand look. But her patron had such a gainsaying look of innocence on his face- it actually made her pause for a second there.

    "Indeed," Madeline muttered with shing eyes; "Indeed he did. The good doctor is a blessing to this family. He''s truly good with his hands. . ."

    That was thest straw for poor Crystal.

    Her blood boiled as she rose to her feet. Grinding her teeth, and with her dark hair flowing behind her, she turned sharply to her side in a ze of jealous anger. Her keen sense of smell picked up an even stronger whiff of his cum, and she hurled inwardly.

    She could smell it deep within the woman. Even at that moment, Crystal could sense it still slithering out of her ass hole- creeping out in tiny negligent drops, a silent remainder of the oceans of cum that Nexus had poured into her ass.

    It was all too much for Crystal.

    So, with tear stinging her eyes, and with anger gathering silently on her face, she bent over to his ear, and rasped out a request with a sad sob in her throat;

    "Lord Nexus. . .could you step out for a moment please. . ."

    He looked up from his te- slightly surprised;

    "Uhh, I''m kind of still in the middle of breakfast. . .is everything alright?"

    "NO." she whispered; "Everything is not alright."

    She covertly grabbed him by his arm- nudging him under the table, willing him toply IMMEDIATELY.

    ---------------------------------

    Brows furrowed, and eyes glitching nervously, Nexus stepped out into the open courtyard wondering what the fuck was up with Crystal. He eyed her carefully- trying to catch any signs at all of what might be up.

    She was still in the lead. Her light footsteps threaded the concrete ground- echoing with a quiet fervency. Her shoulders were obviously tense. Her bask side was still- uhm, very tight? Nexus quickly chided himself;

    ''Geez, get it together man! When did you be such a hoe?''

    Less than three feet ahead of him, right at the edge of the castle''s towering walls, Crystal''s ttering footsteps suddenly to a stop. Right under the orange orchard, she swerved around suddenly, and faced Nexus- arms folded across her chest, and lips faltering slightly.

    Nexus paused carefully- tactically maintaining a five feet distance.

    She did not look too happy at all.

    "So, Lord Nexus, got anything you want to say to me?"

    Nexus was taken aback.

    "Uhhh, not really?" he answered carefully; "Is there a problem here Crystal?"

    Readjusting her folded arms, she shifted her weight to her other foot;

    "I don''t know, why don''t you tell me- is there a problem?"

    A gentle breeze swept through the courtyard, triggering the soft sounds of rustling leaves overhead. Nexus hunched his shoulders, and took a step closer, looming over her shorter frame;

    "Crystal," he began softly; "I can tell something''s wrong, your eyes tell me your hurting. . .what happened? Did someone hurt you?"

    "Yes." she mumbled.

    His face darkened under the tree- and his eyes shed momentarily.

    "What?" he barked; "Who? Tell me!"

    "You."

    Nexus melted. A couple of servants pranced quietly in the distance- craning their necks, and looking at them with gossipy eyes.

    "What?" he asked much quietly this time.

    "You asked me who hurt me. . .it was you. . .you Lord Nexus. . ."

    Her cracked voice, her teary ck eyes, her trembling shoulders, and her quivering lips- they all told Nexus that she wasn''t joking at all.

    "Crystal. . ."

    "No," she held up her palm; "Don''t. . .please don''t. Ever since we came to this ce, you''ve barely even looked at me. . .I''''ve done everything youmanded. . .I watched out for the Nora girl. . .I kept my identity hidden. . ."

    She sniffled;

    "But all you''ve done since is shower your attention and semen on that big breasted witch!!"

 Chapter 155 155 Explanations And misunderstandings

    <h4>Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Exnations And misunderstandings</h4>

    Nexus eyes sharply nced around- hoping no one else had heard her.

    "You see!" she cried softly; "Even now, all you''re concerned about is protecting your secret! Is she really that important to you?!"

    "Come on Crystal, that''s not fair, you know the woman''s been sick. You know I promised to help out. . ."

    "Oh yeah? Does helping me mean fuckin'' her every single night?"

    Nexus'' eyes stung.

    "Oh yes," she continued; "I know all about it. . .whenever you creep into her room and cum in her, I smell it EVERY SINGLE TIME! It''s all over her! It''s like she chugged down your cum from a bottle!"

    Nexus'' eyshes curled as he watched her furtively. Her chest was practically heaving now, as she gasped for breath.

    "Nora has chosen to be purposefully blind to it. Monica doesn''t care enough to see it, and the servants are too loyal to look into it."

    Her tone took a dive and she looked at him- directly at him;

    "Lord Nexus, I''m not saying you shouldn''t be with whoever you want. It''s not my ce to do that. But I just want you to acknowledge the fact that you''ve been dismissive of me- you''ve made me feel all but useless to you- all because of HER."

    There and then, right under the orange tree, Nexus fully understood.

    Before all this had begun, he had assumed her bitchiness was as a result of her being hungry. But apparently, it was a lot deeper than that.

    Squaring his shoulders, he took another step closer to her, and deepened his voice till his words came slurring out;

    "Crystal,"

    He began;

    "I''m so sorry you''ve been feeling left out. I guess I could''ve been more sensitive to you and your situation."

    She nodded affirmatively;

    "Yes you should have."

    "I''m sorry you had to feel that way. I really am. Hey, not that it matters, but justst night, right before I fell asleep, the thought of you flooded my mind."

    She held his gaze- searching for any signs that he was bullshitting her;

    "Please don''t do that. . ." her voice broke off into a pain filled whisper; "Don''t give me hope. . ."

    "I''m not ying around Crystal. . .I mean it. . .I was thinking how you and I could spend some time together you know, just like we used to."

    She took a step back and rolled her eyes;

    "What about your new bestfriend?" she asked sarcastically; "What would she have to say about that?"

    "Come on. . .you know it''s not like that. . ."

    cing her hands on her waist, her eye brows shot up on her face, giving him a look that said;

    "Really?"

    Overhead, the morning sun filtered down through the spread out leaves of the orange orchard- streaking down in golden films, and illuminating the shadows on Nexus'' face;

    "Okay, there''s something I need to tell you CeeCee, but you gotta promise to keep it to yourself. . ."

    Her eye squinted in suspicion. But she didn''t say a word. Nexus continued;

    "What do you remember about thest time we had sex?"

    Her eyes immediately red open;

    "Lord Nexus! Are you trying to seduc-"

    "Ohe on, it''s not like that. Stay with me, I''m trying to tell you something here! Do you remember how you felt when I released inside you?"

    Her cheeks blushed and her eyes twinkled;

    "Of course, how could I forget."

    "Good. That was no coincidence. . .it was my seed. . ."

    Again, her eyes sank back into the hollow of her sockets in confusion. Nexus exined further;

    "You see, my semen isn''t like the typical male ejacte. It has certain features, and these features happen to havesting effects on the women I sleep with. One of these features is healing. . ."

    A lightning streak shed momentarily in Crystal''s eyes;

    "Healing?"

    "Yes," he replied; "You were there when Nora invited us here to her home. The only reason why we''re still here is because I promised to heal Mrs. Russell. I actually thought I could do that using my other technique, however, it turns out that. . ."

    Shepleted the sentence for him;

    "She needs your semen."

    Nexus nodded;

    "That''s just how my Dual Cultivation technique works. I need to copte with different women in order to be at my best. So no, you were never useless to me Crystal. . .never ever think that. . ."

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Russell, stood from afar, watching the whole thing.

    She had seen the way Nexus left the table, and had immediately known something was up. Breakfast instantly lost its taste in her mouth. While at the table, she kept tapping her fingers impatiently- and kept her eyes at the door, waiting for both of them to return.

    When they didn''t, she excused herself from the table and decided to go investigate.

    Silently, she went outside, and almost immediately, her eyes had found both of them- under the orange tree. Crystal''s hands on her hips, Nexus'' squared shoulders, and the intense atmosphere told the story of a heated argument.

    Mrs. Russell''s mouth suddenly became dry, and her heart sank instantly. As concern crept into her eyes, she backed up against the corner of the wall, and quietly watched the heated argument between them.

    Hiding in the shadows of the stony walls, she thought to herself;

    ''I guess they''re arguing about whether to stand with my family or not. . .''

    She sighed mournfully;

    ''Who can me them though? No one would willingly get involved in a fight between two noble families. . .especially not that Crystal girl. . .what''s her deal anyway?''

    Mrs. Russell wasn''t stupid. She felt every bit of Crystal''s projected animosity towards her. She seemed like the smart type, and was definitely counseling Nexus not to take sides.

    Not knowing just how far from the truth she was, Madeline sighed again;

    ''Well, who can me her? She''s human after all. . .''

    While she watched from afar, Nexus continued to assuage Crystal;

    "That''s just how it is. . .I know how much you''vee to care about Nora. . .but her mother is very sick. . .this is just about the only way she can be healed. . ."

    Less than five minutester, Crystal left the orange tree feeling a lot happier.

    Still standing there, he watched as the slim-thick curvy girl scampered off, disappearing around the corner of the castle''s barn.

    "That was quite the argument you had there."

    Mrs. Russell''s voice caught him unaware. He swerved backwards to find her just a few feet away from him- walking towards him under the re of the sun, with her golden locks shining with her every movement.

    Thedy was beautiful- not just in bed. Out in the open, she practically shined.

    Pinned to the spot. out there in the open courtyard, a flood of memories shed through his mind. Vivid images of her leaking butt, her heaving breasts, and her milky skin, streaked across his mind, like a single streak of lightning.

    His insides curled, and the veins on his head slightly pulsed.

    "My, my, I must have really taken you unawares didn''t it?" she asked sweetly; "My bad, I didn''t mean to sneak up on you like that. . ."

    Nexus blinked;

    "It''s all good, it''s not like I was hiding or anything."

    She stepped into the cool shade of the leafy tree, and Nexus could almost immediately feel the cool, fruity freshness that was actively radiating from her skin. She lifted her left hand to the side of her face, and flicked a loose strand of her blond hair;

    "So, what was that about?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I''m talking about the heated argument you were having with Crystal. . ."

    The sides of Nexus'' face tautened in a tight grimace. Madeline instinctively held up both her hands in mock surrender;

    ". . .I don''t mean to pry, but I pretty much saw it all. It was fairly obvious that did not look too happy. . . not by a long shot."

    Nexus slightly adjusted his face towards the direction Crystal had left and answered guardedly;

    "You don''t have to worry about that Mrs. Russell, she''ll definitelye around- she just needs a little time that''s all."

    "Time huh?" she looked down at her feet, pondered for a few moments, and then said;

    "Let''s not pretend here doctor. We both know what that was about. . ."

    Nexus'' heart skipped a beat;

    "We do?"

    "Yes, I may be sick, but I''m definitely not blind. It''s obvious she has no intention of flipping over to our side. . .and I get it, she''s looking out for the both of you. It makes no sense for her to get involved with something that doesn''t concern her."

    Nexus'' heels tensed as he swiftly moved to try and correct the woman;

    "Uhmm that''s not-"

    "It''s alright doctor. Really it is." she looked him in the eye;

    "Look, there''s no need for you to try and convince her. I would absolutely hate to be the one toe between your friendship, so, I''m offering to remove you from the equation entirely. . ."

    Nexus was not expecting that all. On his thinly bearded face, his eyebrows rose up in genuine surprise;

    "W-w-what?" he suttered; "But why?"

    She smiled;

    "Do you see that bird flying?"

    Sure enough, Nexus lifted his head upwards, and saw a ck hawk screeching overhead, encircling the castle''s walls, looming above, and spreading its dark wings majestically as it looked down on everything. They both stared at it.

    Mrs. Russell chimed softly;

    "Do you know what my mind''s telling me right now?"

    He shook his head;

    "Don''tugh, but my mind''s telling me the Howard family has employed some kind of magician, and he''s using that bird overhead to spy out this family to know what''s what, and who''s who. . ."

 Chapter 156 156 Temporary Departure

    <h4>Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Temporary Departure</h4>

    She returned her eyes to Nexus;

    "That''s just what I''m currently dealing with doctor. Every waking moment of the day, I spend it trying to figure out what the enemy''s thinking- just so I can protect my family you know. . ."

    Nexus remained silent.

    ". . .I value family above all things. . ." she dered emphatically;

    ". . .and this is why I just can''t allow myselfe between you and yours. I don''t want to be the reason you fall out with Crystal. I know she''s not exactly pleased with me. . so, I''m offering to remove you from the equation altogether. . ."

    Nexus smiled with his eyes as the green leaves swayed over his head

    "You''re too gracious Mrs. Russell, far too gracious. . .but I''m afraid you might have misinterpreted this one."

    "Oh have I?"

    He nodded;

    "Indeed. I might be jumping the gun here, but I believe Crystal has actuallye to like Nora as a friend. And that''s saying a lot, because she just doesn''t like anybody. . ."

    Mrs. Russell''s eyes shone as sheughed;

    "Are you kidding me?" she ced her hand on her chest as she chuckled; "Trust me, I know how much that is true."

    "Exactly," he snapped his fingers lightly; "So, you have nothing to worry about Lady Russell. I am always on the side of justice, and from what I hear, the Howard family happens to be quite the oppressive bunch."

    She rolled her eyes;

    "Tell me about it," she eyed the ck bird still encircling the skies; "They steal from my family, and then have the guts to act all principled about it? Honestly, the nerve on them. . ."

    "Well," Nexus said as he shrugged his shoulders; "To be fair, you did ce their son under an illusion, and have him rape an animal- right in front of every single person on the estate! I mean,e on?!"

    Her blue eyes danced mischievously;

    "Yeah, maybe I could have handled things better. But if you had been there, I promise you, you would have understood. That boy was a serious punk."

    "Oh I don''t doubt that at all. Still, that ability of yours is a dangerous one. . .I''m just d it wasn''t me. . ."

    For the briefest moment, there was a slight trace of something funny in her eyes. But it was gone within the fraction of a second.

    Suddenly all business now, she pulled her gaze away from thendscape, and faced him. As she took a deep breath, her heavy breasts rose and fell in one fell swoop through her sleeveless, flowery gown.

    "Look doctor, I gotta hand it to you- you''re a good dude. Right from the very first moment you slid into my bed to begin my healing process, you''ve been nothing but respectful and kind. . ."

    Her eyes twitched when the sound of neighing horses suddenly came echoing in the air as a stable boy fed them lumps of sugar. Sidelining the distraction, thedy resumed her speech;

    ". . .but, I''ve been thinking, and your life is just too precious to be risked doctor. I would never forgive myself if I robbed the world of someone so good, and talented. . ."

    Narrowing his eyes, Nexus strove to make his point;

    "Ma''am, I appreciate the vote of thanks, but I feel like you''re making me out to be some kind of saint. Believe me, I''m not just some bookish healer, I can hold my own in battle. . .you don''t need to worry. . ."

    A puff of white cloud drifted across the open heavens, blotting out the golden rays, and basking the castle''s grounds in a nket of gray;

    "Oh trust me doctor, I know you''re not a saint. . ." she said with a trace of mischief in her voice;

    "But that''s hardly the issue here. You need to trust me when I say things are going to get messy, REALLY MESSY. I would hate for you to have to be around such drama just because of our actions."

    Again she looked up at the bird flying in the sky, and sped both her hands behind her back;

    "Monica killed Paul," her tone was fraught with a mixture of sadness and partial regret.

    Nexus interjected;

    "But they don''t know that for sure. . ."

    "They don''t need too. . .as much as I detest the Howards, I still understand. If it was me that lost a child in such a humiliating way. . ."

    She released her arms from behind her, and balled them into a fist;

    ". . .I would be preparing to scorch the earth right now. . .trust me. . ."

    A long stretch of silence reigned in the wake of that revealing statement. They both stood there, under the shade of the orchard, watching the big ck bird with the massive wings circle around the castle.

    Nexus found himself wondering- was a magician really watching?

    ---------------------------------

    "Crystal get up," Nexus threw a pillow at her; "We''re leaving right away. . ."

    Her body was curled up in a fetal position on therge feather bed. Her eyes red open as she jerked up immediately. Still drowsy, and with her long ck hair draped over her face, she echoed her thoughts as they were in her head;

    "Right now?" she purred; "Why? What happened? Are we safe?"

    Nexus ignored her question, and bent over the edge of her bed, rustling on the sheets as he tightened the makeshift bag he had constructed only a few hours ago;

    "We''re leaving this ce for good Crystal. Get your stuff ready. . ."

    Crystal''s sunken eyes widened in their sockets. She automatically jerked her head towards the window- it was still ck as a waterless pit outside;

    "M''lord is everything okay? It''s still quite early. . ."

    She thrust her legs out to the side, and slid out offortable bed in two quick movements. Standing before Nexus in her nightie, she ced her hands on her hips, and kept her gaze locked on him as he battled with his hammock-like bag;

    "M''lord?"

    Sweating despite the cool morning breeze, he stopped for a brief moment to look at her;

    "The Lady of the estate had kindly asked that we vacate the premises�C"

    Crystal''s wide eyes went even wider;

    "�Cshe say''s it''s important we leave before dawn, just in case there are spies from the Howard family watching the castle. Now hurry up and get your things! There''s barely an hour and a half left till dawn. . .so we need to be outta here in the next few minutes!"

    He hoisted his bag up with his muscled arm, and slung it over his right shoulder;

    "I''ll be waiting for you downstairs in the Great Hall."

    -----------------------------

    In the Great Hall, while the rest of the Castle slept on, Nexus waited for Crystal at the door. He looked down the long hall, and watched the shadows on the walls lengthened as the candles diminished. The statues of armored knights holding upside down swords seemed toe alive in the darkness- taunting him from the shadows.

    "Were you really going to leave without saying goodbye?"

    Nexus nearly jumped.

    The feminine voice snatched at him from the darkness.

    It was Mrs. Russell. Once again, she emerged out of nowhere and stepped out into the light with zero warning. With his breaths slowly returning, he watched as she floated towards him in her white kimono- wondering how she always seemed to sneak up on him.

    ''Of course,'' he thought; ''How could I forget she''s part smoke, and part human. . .''

    Behind her, the younger blonde followed closely- dressed in a loose fitting gown, and with her long hair falling all the way across her shoulders.

    Clearing his throat, he coughed slightly;

    "I believe we already said our goodbyes Lady Russell- remember? Yesterday? Under the tree? When you asked me to leave?"

    "Come on doctor," she soft sturdy voice bounced through the vast open space; "You''re not still sore about that are you? You already know I have no choice on this. . ."

    "It''s all good, I understand."

    Sheughed mildly as she quietly closed the distance between them;

    "Somehow, I truly doubt that."

    She arrived, and stood before him, gazing into his hardened eyes under the waning candlelight. She stretched out her hand;

    "Here, take this."

    The long sleeve of her white kimono shrouded the object, plus it was too dark to see what it was anyway. Inquisitive, Nexus promptly stretched out his hand, and felt the harsh coldness of a metalnd in his palm- lined with a kind of cord.

    Lifting it up to the light, he asked the obvious;

    "What is this?"

    Nora answered;

    "It''s our family''s badge. If you hold it up to the light, you''ll be able to see the Russell crest engraved on the surface. It''s hard to miss."

    Nexus clutched the fist sized object in his hand, and nodded at the two women;

    "Thank you. I know what this means."

    "Don''t mention it doctor," Madeline chimed; "You will always be a part of this family wherever you are. Thought about where you''ll go from here?"

    "Well, I guess it''s off to the next adventure."

    "I thought as much. I think you''ve been in town long enough, so I''m guessing you''ve heard of True Potions?"

    Nexus lifted up badge and hoisted it over his head, bringing it down till it sat on his neck. He answered absentmindedly;

    "It sounds familiar. . .why?"

    "The establishment is owned by a good friend of mine- Selina. I suggest you head there and tell her I sent you. She''ll be good to you. I promise."

    After tucking in the crest, Nexus lifted his head and caught Nora''s face. The poor girl''s eyes were heavily moist. Her face was strained- clearly making an effort not to cry.

 Chapter 157 157 Get ill

    <h4>Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Get ill</h4>

    Deeply moved, Nexus stepped forward towards her with his arms stretched out;

    "Come here Nora. . ."

    She instantly jerked forward and met him halfway.

    Sliding her arms above his, she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, and squeezed him in a tight embrace. Nexus in turn wrapped his arms around her waist. And together, they swayed on their feet, holding each other tight- as if afraid to let go.

    "It''s not exactly goodbye now is it?" he boomed as he released her; "Sooner orter, I''ll being around to treat you in the future. . ."

    "Huh?" she asked weakly.

    "Oh, my bad, your mother will fill you in on the details soon."

    Madeline lingered, nervously waiting for her own hug. But Nexus didn''t reach out. Gratefully, Crystal chose that exact moment to enter the scene.

    On the low hanging chandelier dangling over the great table, all the mes from the army of candles swayed gently- in tune with the sweeping breeze. From the open door on the west wing, Crystal waddled over to the group of three, eyeing Madeline with hostility through her copsed ck hair, and clutching a small ck bag by her side.

    Nexus instantly recognized it as the shopping bag from the bazaar. He watched in amusement as she held on to it as though it contained a shit ton of gold. Poor girl. Nobody had ever bought anything for her at all.

    As soon as she came within range, Nora swiftly threw her arms around her, squeezing her in, bringing both their chests together in a firm hug;

    "Don''t be a stranger alright? Make sure youe visit sometime. I''ll be expecting you."

    With her free hand, Crystal wrapped her arm around her- still somehow finding the time and space to re at Madeline;

    "I''ll do my best Nora, thanks for having me."

    "You''re always wee. Good bye."

    Finally, they pulled away from each each other- freeing the entanglement of ck and blond hairs.

    Nexus coughed, and turned towards the exit;

    "Come on Crystal, let''s go."

    -----------------------------

    Outside thefort of the Great Hall, out in the open, a thick fog of ckness met them. The moon was locked behind a thick formation of clouds. The cold morning breeze attacked their faces, their necks, and every other inch of exposed skin- leaving them jittery in a manner of seconds.

    Nexus whistled under his breath, as they walked to the stables;

    "Hot damn, why''s it so cold?"

    "I think it rained somewhere closest night."

    "Yeah, no kidding."

    The horse neighed nervously as Nexus tugged at its reins. With Crystal in the rear, Nexus pulled it away from the stables, and led it into the courtyard- there, he mounted it in one fluid motion.

    "Give me your hand," he called out to her in the dark.

    She did.

    And Nexus pulled her upwards- sliding her in ce behind him. Bncing herself properly, she adjusted her hips slightly, thrusting them forward towards him, and wrapping her arms around his waist.

    "Are you good?"

    "Yes, m''lord."

    "Good." he replied, and kicked the horse''s sides slightly, leading it towards the entrance in a slow trot;

    "Thedy mentioned there might be spies outside the castle''s walls. So, as soon as we head out, we''re on stealth mode. . .got it?"

    She nodded- then remembered he would''t see and said;

    "Got it."

    In a slow trot, they headed towards the gate. The guards were already expecting them. There was no me, no torch, no source of light- all at Madeline''smand. Without as much as a single word spoken, the massive wooden doors were parted, and they melted out into the darkness- away from the Russell family, and towards a new adventure.

    --------------------

    "M''lord," she whispered into his ears; "Do you think we were followed?"

    Dawn had broken, and the roads were starting to liven up. Horses, and horses- but mainly brown, dusty, donkey-drawn carts, lined up bothnes of the stone paved roads. On either sides of the road, a handful of pedestrians trickled down the paths in a dull haze of gray and brown- drifting seamlessly horse dreamless

    "I don''t think so. . ." he answered as his quick searching eyes shed; "We avoided the alleyways, and I took the fastest route to town. If there was someone trailing us, they would have showed their hand by now."

    "Oh," she scoffed; "So, I guess she''s not just sick, she''s also s paranoid old bird . . ."

    "No need to be coy Crystal. We''re done with that bit now."

    Behind him, she opened her mouth to say something, but ended up keeping shut instead.

    Galloping through the stretch of roads before them, they skedaddled into town with a general air of expectation. Crystal was just eager to put as much distance between them and the Russells. While Nexus himself was looking forward to working with Selina again.

    Of course, she knew him as Ni Yang.

    But at least, his past experience with her, would enable him work better with her this time.

    Finally, the familiar white re of True Potions came around the corner.

    "This is the ce," he nudged her.

    She stirred, and cocked her head towards the white edifice, taking it all in with beady open eyes;

    "My lord, please remind me why we''re here again? Because I feel like this is just Mrs. Russell''s way of controlling us even after sending us away. . ."

    Nexusughed as he climbed down from his horse;

    "Wow, you really can''t go one minute without saying her name, can''t you?"

    Nexus helped her down, and together, they strolled into the all white establishment. The door opened, and Crystal gasped behind him. The all white ambience of the pharmacy snatched her attention- leaving her starry-eyed, and breathless. She had never been anywhere with such perfect bloodless taste.

    From the counter, just beside the rows and rows of neatly stacked shelves, a voice called out to them;

    "Sir, ma''am, wee to True Potions! How can I help you today?"

    They both turned their gaze together, and found the small, effeminate man standing behind the counter. Nexus recognized him instantly as the manager fromst time. As usual, he was dressed impably. His crisp white shirt shone from under his waist coat. And his short hair was styled in near perfect curls.

    Boldly, Nexus walked over, clicking his feet along the white marble tiles- hauling his weight across the room;

    "Yes. I would like to see the owner."

    "I beg your pardon sir, but who''s asking exactly?"

    Nexus simply dug his hands into his shirt, and lifted up the badge clearly for him to see;

    "This is who''s asking," he said tly; "Kindly inform her of our presence at once. Our business is urgent."

    The manager''s face had gone pale white the moment he saw the Russell badge. Asides from the reputation of the family, he was also well aware of the close rtionship between them and his boss.

    So, the manager readjusted his stance, changed his tone, and addressed Nexus with an all but respectful voice;

    "My apologies, but at the moment, I regret to inform you that thedy of the establishment is currently not on seat. You can perhaps choose to leave a message with me, and I will certai�C"

    "My good man," Nexus cut in; "You do recognize this family badge right? This isn''t a social call. We need to see her right away. It doesn''t matter how long it takes, we''re going to wait right here."

    Beside him, Crystal had her game-face on. She squinted her eyes with all seriousness, and nodded twice- reaffirming Nexus'' words.

    From behind the counter, the well dressed man observed both of them carefully. Noting their stubborn resolve, his eyes kept darting between the duo, as if trying to make a decision or not. Finally, his shoulders slumped as he sighed;

    "Okay, here''s the deal. I''m not really cleared to dispose this information. But the truth is, Miss Selina had not exactly been in top shape these past few days."

    Nexus'' ck eyes shot into the man;

    "What exactly does that mean?"

    "It means she''s been sick, and we''re exactly sure what the problem is. One moment she was fine, healthy, and lively, then suddenly, she began to diminish. . .so as you can imagine, meeting her in person will not be possible. . .not now anyways."

    As the final words curled out of his tongue, he fixed his small eyes on Nexus- watching and gauging his reaction.

    Nexus'' eyes appeared to have dimmed on the spot. The light went out on his face, as the rest of his features contorted in surprise. He blinked, and then blinked again- trying to digest this bit of information.

    "But that''s impossible. . ." he mumbled.

    "What''s that sir?"

    Nexus ignored him, and leaned forward on the counter- supporting his entire body weight on the glossy marble. His brows furrowed together as he plunged himself into his own mind- highlighting the facts as he knew them.

    Selina was a powerful mage.

    He could testify firsthand to that. He had felt the bluntness of her power thest time, when she had very nearlye close to piercing his heart with an icicle.

    She was an A-ss mage. The very top of the foodchain. So, for mage of that rank, sicknesses were an anomaly. Even if they were to get sick, it would not be to the point of being bedridden.

    Nexus hands sped ontop each other on the white counter. He had to see her, and not just tomiserate with her, but also because he was genuinely eager to find out the root cause of her illness.

 Chapter 158 158 Diagnose

    <h4>Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Diagnose</h4>

    So, he announced aloud;

    "Well, as fate would have it, I''m actually the resident doctor for the Russells. I would like to do a basic check up routine on Lady Selina."

    A hesitant look shed in the manager''s eyes;

    "That is a nice thought sir. But if you know her, then you would know just how much of a private person she is. I highly doubt she would appreciate you springing this on her."

    To everyone''s surprise, Crystal cut in;

    "Look here mister manager, this is no rookie, this is the Russell family''s doctor. I saw the look in your eyes when he said he was a doctor. You''ve heard about the miraculous recovery of Lady Russell haven''t you? You seem like a smart dude, so I know you''ve done the math already. . ."

    The manager continued to gawk at her in surprise;

    ". . .that''s right," she continued; "this man right here is the person responsible for that. . .so, trust me, you would be doing your boss a huge favor by letting him check on her. . .after all, you could always say; ''the Russells insisted''. . .isn''t that right?"

    Nexus'' eyebrows curved in surprise.

    Her boldness had taken everyone by storm.

    "Let the doctor do his job," shended; "Allow him check up on her."

    For a moment, themanding tone of her voice reigned throughout the open white, soulless void. The manager danced on his feet, asionally shifting his weight between both soles, undoubtedly considering the logic which the strange girl had put forward.

    Eventually, he exhaled deeply;

    "Well, Lady Russell is her bestfriend. So, I guess I can''t turn down a direct request."

    He bent low- under the counter.

    There was the faint sound of a drawer being pulled out, then, the rustling of papers, and then the nging of a bunch of keys.

    "Please stay put for a moment while I prepare to lock up. I won''t be long."

    Nexus and Crystal nodded in assent. Together, they watched him scamper off towards the back room with a bunch of papers in his hand. Some minutester, after dismissing all the other staff and closing up the windows, he emerged with a t expression on his face;

    "Shall we?"

    ------------------------------

    On horseback, the journey to Selina''s home took all but five minutes.

    Her home was no castle, but the three story manor was impressive enough. Located in the heart of the city, surrounded by intimidating walls, and dotted with impressive gardens, the building rose up from the ground, and vaunted towards the sky like a mini shoppingplex.

    As their horses trotted in, Nexus and Crystal kept their eyes trained on the rose bushes, the blooming flowering trees, and the well tendedndscape. The arch of the sun rested in the eastern sky, filtering it rays through the estate, and bathing everything in warm-fruity colors.

    "Yeah, I know, it gets me every time too." the manager admitted; "Lady Selina does not y around when ite to her nts."

    They dismounted at the entrance.

    With the manager in the lead, they walked up the pavement, and knocked twice.

    The housekeeper- an elderly woman in a beige colored dress answered the door and let them in with a professional conduct. The manager whispered something in her ear. She nodded in response, and instead of leading in, she guided them towards the backyard.

    A fine canopy rested against the back part of the house- overlooking the fine colors of the well tended gardens. And under the stretch of canopy, reclining on a hammock-like bed, was none other than the silver haired woman.

    She was still. So still.

    The slow wind gently rocked her suspended bed- pping her white curly hair in the process.

    The group of four- led by the housekeeper, stepped into the patio. Quietly, with their steps grinding along the wooden floorboards, they all waltzed towards the sleeping woman- collectively holding their breaths as if afraid to startle her.

    Third in line, just behind the manager, Nexus'' tall frame caught sight of her face, and was once again reminded of just how much of a beauty Selina was.

    There was just a cold fierceness to her- and even sick, she still somehow managed to retain that aura. Across her face, under the semi-translucent white canopy, strips of her white curly hair razzled sleepily. She was dressed in a woolen white dress with long sleeves.

    And on her sleeping body, right on her busty chest was a copsed book- split right down the middle.

    The housekeeper cleared her throat, and announced in a soft but firm voice;

    "Lady Selina, your guests from work have arrived."

    Weakly, and with a great amount of effort, the woman''s eyelids slowly curled upwards- revealing a set of grey-misty eyes. Her longshes fluttered as both her eyeballs darted back and forth-scanning the group.

    "Manager," she whispered in her nasal-affected voice; "What''s the meaning of this? Who are these people?"

    Assuming a diplomatic expression, he ced his palm on his chest and stepped forward- separating himself from the group;

    "Forgive the intrusion Lady Selina," he went straight to ming Nexus; "This young man came looking for you at the office. He imed he was sent from the Russell family. . .seeing how close you are to Lady Russell, I took it upon myself to bring him here to you myself. . ."

    Nexus rolled his eyes in his head.

    ''Bloody arse kisser. . .'' he scowled inwardly.

    Meanwhile, at the mention of the Russell name, Selina''s face rxed a bit. She tore her reprimanding eyes away from the manager and bore right into Nexus.

    He quickly bowed a little;

    "Mydy, I''m terribly sorry to hear about your sickness. My name is Nexus. I am the doctor sent to you from Lady Russell."

    She squinted her eyes;

    "Are you though?"

    "Ma''am?"

    "You said you were sorry. How can you be? You''re a doctor. Sicknesses are simply business opportunities. Without them, you''d be out of work."

    Crystal blinked.

    The manager smiled.

    And Nexus'' eyebrows furrowed together. Yes. This was the Selina he remembered. Witty, sharp, and chillingly sarcastic.

    "Oh no need to be so glum," she chirped as she heaved herself upwards to a sitting position;

    "I''m not being judgy. How can I? I''m also in the same business of profiting from the scourge that is sickness and disease. So, what''s your deal?"

    Nexus understood.

    Selina was simply doing what she knew did best. She was treating this like a boardroom meeting. She was actively trying to take control- not minding the fact that she was currently incapacitated.

    But Nexus wasn''t fooled.

    She was hiding it well- but it was obvious she was in great agony. With every breath she took, Nexus could see the slight wincing pain at the edge of her eyes. He traced the shortness of breath, and linked the source of her pain to her abdomen.

    He also noted the fact that she was angled backwards- trying to keep herself on her back, like she was trying to keep the pressure off her lower abdomen.

    Within a few seconds, without touching her, Nexus was able to sessfully diagonize her.

    The woman had overdosed on the Icecore Elixir. He felt his heart tighten in his chest, and the back of his mouth suddenly became dry. Pangs of regret rippled through him in a frantic frenzy.

    "Doctor?"

    Nexus blinked his eyes. Selina was staring at him. Everyone was staring at him. He shrugged his shoulders, and lifted his eyebrows inquisitively;

    "I beg your pardon?"

    "You nked out there for a minute. I said what''s your deal?"

    Nexus'' lower lip fidgeted, as he slowly lifted his gaze from her body- meeting her eyes;

    "My deal?" he repeated; "I''m a doctor ma''am, and I''m pretty good at what I do."

    "Really?" she chuckled sarcastically; "Well then, if you''re that good, care to tell me what you think the situation is here?"

    Nexus'' mouth opened, but he shut it almost immediately. He was indeed in a bit of a tight spot.

    This was the first time Selina was meeting him. So, he couldn''t very well divulge information about Icecore elixir that wasn''t even popr yet. So, he had to pivot;

    "From what I can see," he took a step further; "You appear to have started using some kind of qi booster recently. . ."

    Surprised, thedy''s jaw tightened in a grimace.

    ". . .you appear to be a formidable mage. And yet, your qi aura looks like it''s been muddied. Perhaps as a result of the steady intake of this qi booster. If I''m correct, the pain ising from your lower abdomen. . ."

    She tensed as he stretched his hand and pointed at her stomach;

    ". . .that might possibly be a direct result of the impact this potion is having on your physical stomach. . ."

    His eyes expertly roved across her body, moving from her stomach all the way up and down;

    "I''m betting your system is exhausted from having to constantly regenerate cells that you burn up whenever you exert too much energy. Hence the weakness. . ."

    He cocked his head to the side and asked her softly; "You''re weak? Aren''t you?"

    All eyes left Nexus, and quietly settled on thedy- quietly waiting for a confirmation of Nexus'' expert diagnosis.

    On the bed, seated half-upright, and chest barely moving, Selina''s face had gone pale white. The young doctor had practically stripped her naked with his words. She stared at him through her grey misty eyes- struggling to mask her pain, while trying to appear tough.

    Finally, she looked over at the house keeper and rasped;

    "You can leave. But make sure you stay close by in case I need you."

 Chapter 159 159 Stubborn One

    <h4>Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Stubborn One</h4>

    The woman bowed, and scuttled across the wooden nks- leaving a very bewildered atmosphere behind her.

    "So, you were saying I''m like this because I started using narcotics huh? Is that right?"

    The manager stiffened. But Nexus held her gaze firmly;

    "Ma''am, forgive my forwardness, but this isn''t the time to y semantics. This is serious. You need to begin treatment as soon as possible. If you don''t, you''ll probably only get worse and. . ."

    The woman''s body suddenly heaved as she coughed violently on the bed. Her white hair poured freely across her face. In tense vibrating movements, she forcefully expelled the dry air in her lungs in sharp guttural noises- spluttering into the white towel on her hand.

    The manager promptly surged forward to her side. Bending low at her side, he kept muttering;

    "I''m so sorry ma''am. . .easy there. . .easy. . ."

    Growling, she snapped at him as soon as her cough cleared up;

    "I''M FINE!!"

    About six feet away from the hammock, with Crystal behind him, Nexus watched her carefully.

    He understood.

    The white haired woman must have been very eager to boost her own fighting strength. So, to her, the Icecore elixir must have been like rocket fuel to her engine. Undoubtedly, she must have consumed it in epic proportions- eagerly pushing herself to the limit each time.

    But unfortunately, she hadpletely failed to anticipate the blow back.

    Sighing as quietly as he could, Nexus'' chest deted slowly- leaving him in a hunched over stance.

    ''Damn,'' he thought; ''Excessive Yin qi is a real bitch. . .''

    He remembered Mrs. Russell''s case an he cringed inwardly.

    In many ways, excessive Yin qi was like a double edged sword. No doubt, it could actually boost a mage''s fighting prowess to a bastard level. But underneath all that energy and hype, it had a nasty habit of slowly gnawing away at the host''s body- eating it within like a subtle cancer, showing only when the damage had been done.

    Nexus sighed again.

    If Selina was fifteen years younger, her body might have been able to take the strain, and regenerate burned out cells after every burst of power. But she was well into her thirties.

    For her age, she looked good and was pretty healthy. But all of that meant jackshit to the inescapable consequences of excessive Yin qi. This was the second case now. He couldn''t help but think that this was starting to be a thing. . .

    "Well, you''ve stated your case�C" she said weakly as she reclined her head back;

    "�Cwhat drugs do you rmend? My manager will get it, and hopefully, this can all be sorted out soon."

    Nexus took a step closer to the hammock;

    "Uhm I afraid that''s not how this is going to work."

    She dropped her head, and shot him a querying look;

    "What?"

    "I mean drugs won''t do much. At best, they''ll try to speed up the cell regeneration process. But it won''t match the rate at which the cancerous Yin qi is using up your body."

    "Using up my body?"

    "Yeah, well, that''s just a pretty way of putting it. But you already know what I mean. Right now it''s just your tissues. Your internal organs will most likelye next, followed by outright respiratory, and circtory system failures. Your body, unable to keep up, might then fall into aa."

    "Damn doctor," she protested weakly; "Do you have any good news at all?"

    "As a matter of fact- I do." He took a step forward again, this time, darkening her sprawled out body with his shadow; "Drugs won''t help. The excessive Yin qi has to be purged from your body."

    In the distance, a flock of birds fluttered from a flowering tree- taking off in formation, and in? a burst of wings- distorting the stillness of thendscape.

    Squinting at him suspiciously, she asked;

    "And I''m guessing you have some way of doing this?"

    Nexus nodded;

    "I do."

    "I''m listening."

    Assuming a serious expression, he brought his hands together on his upper chest;

    "Well, my method require a very hands on approach. With my knowledge of anatomy, I''m going to have to massage certain parts of you to get it all out. . ."

    Crystal''s eyebrows shot up.

    The manager shot Nexus a crazy look.

    And Selina''s shoulders vibrated as she burst into a fit of hystericalughter;

    "Please doctor, tell me that is just another one of your ''pretty ways of putting it.''"

    But Nexus'' face remained unchanged. Selina''s face darkened immediately;

    "Wait, you''re being serious?" she rasped; "Absolutely not!"

    "Ma''am, that is the only way this can work�C"

    The manager cut in;

    "Doctor, Lady Selina does not do physical contact. I''m sorry but that option ispletely off the table. Isn''t there some other way we can do this?"

    Nexus shook his head sadly;

    "I wish there was, but unfortunately, there simply isn''t. You see, no drugs can sessfully purge you of the Yin qi budding inside of her. The only way to do that is to target special pressure points on her body, and manually force it out."

    Selina''s cloudy grey eyes shed stubbornly;

    "Doctor, that''s not gonna happen. So you might as well forget it. The only reason I haven''t had you thrown out yet is because of that badge your''re wearing around your neck. . ."

    Nexus instinctively looked down at his chest.

    ". . .trust me, any other stranger that dared ask toy hands on me, would not only have been thrown out, but would most likely have been possibly jailed as well."

    The acknowledging look on the manager''s face told Nexus she wasn''t exaggerating at all.

    "Lady Selina," he began; "I strongly urge you to reconsider your�C"

    "Manager!" she suddenly barked- silencing him,

    "Yes mydy."

    Too weak from the strain of calling for him, Selina beckoned on him toe closer with just a nod of the head. The manager shuffled closer, bent himself over the hammock, and lowered his ears to thedy''s mouth.

    Nexus watched as Selina whispered her orders into his ears, and then closed her eyes- as if done with the meeting. Mechanically, the manager stood up straight, turned right towards Nexus, and repeated her word for word;

    "Your astute diagnosis did not go unnoticed, as well as the fact that you seemed to be well versed in this field. So, in the mean time, you will be staying on the premises as my in-house consultant. Hopefully, you can think of other innovative ways tobat this affliction."

    Without even waiting for an answer, he called for the housekeeper.

    In a moment, the matte haired housekeeper came swirling in with eager eyes. Smelling like vinegar, she breezed right past Nexus and Crystal in a haze of beige, and stood over the hammock with both arms sped in front of her;

    "Yes mister manager."

    "Lady Selina wants these two as guests here. So, for the time being, they will remain on the property. Kindly factor their presence into the daily rations."

    The woman simply nodded.

    Then to Nexus and Crystal, he repeated the same words again from earlier on;

    "Shall we?"

    ------------------------------------

    "Your boss is quite the stubborn one isn''t she?"

    Behind the manager, Nexus trudged along the well tended soil- shoulders slumped in defeat, and eyes mooping under their heavy lids.

    "Ha-haha-aha," the managerughed aloud- croaking, and snorting in an ungraceful blend; "You have no idea doctor, no idea at all�C"

    The golden sun shone on his well-styled curls- causing them shimmer with a luxuriant glow;

    "�Cstill though, you should be grateful she didn''t kick your butts out."

    "Hey, I''m just tryina help okay? She doesn''t have to like it. It''s called medication for a reason."

    "I hear you," he nodded; "I hear you loud and clear doctor. . ."

    Through a path that ran from the luxurious scene of the manor''s backyard all the way ind, the group left snaked their way through the sea of lilies,vender blooms, roses, and a host of other nts that Nexus did not recognize.

    In the very air all around them, like a cloud of fragrance, was a thick fruity scent that hung low in the atmosphere. Each unique scent rose up from the petals, and curled into the air- forming a symphony of scents.

    In silence, their feet thudded against the earth- one at a time, until unconsciously, their steps fell into a predictable rythym.

    Suddenly wondering where they were going, Nexus and Crystal featsed their eyes on the view of the well-tended hedges. They nked the path on bothsides- gifting Nexus a clear sight of just how much Selina loved nature.

    "Uhmm, excuse me mister manager," Crystal chirped from behind; "The house is all the way back there, so where exactly are we headed?"

    Almost instantaneously, from behind a swirl of trees, a small cottage appeared at the end of the path. Away from the main building, in istion from the rest of the estate, the small bungalow sat there like a semi-modern boys quarters- surrounded by pink, and red flowering trees.

    The manager replied;

    "Why? Your new home of course."

    The lines of both their eyes squinted into narrow slits, as puzzled expressions stole across heir faces. In a smooth decline, their steps slowed down dramatically. With careful observant eyes, they slowly roved their eyes all over the small-wooden house together.

    At the end of the path, and under the spread out branches, Nexus sharply swung his head sideways and stole a quick nce at Crystal by his side.

    The same look of surprise was stered on her face.

    Obviously, she had also been expecting to be put up in some hotel-like lodgings. Or maybe even the guest house.

 Chapter 160 160 New Address

    <h4>Chapter 160 Chapter 160 New Address</h4>

    Nexus sighed in disappointment. Okay, maybe Mrs. Russell had spoiled them a little. Because,pared to their previous aodations at the Castle, this cottage looked a little too simple. It was apparent that Selina had good taste. But clearly, she just didn''t think them worthy enough.

    ''Shit, I can''t afford to be ungrateful.'' he thought; ''I guess not everyone''s going to be like Mrs. Russell. . . considering the fact that I''m literally homeless right now, might as well take it and be grateful for it. . .''

    "What are you waiting for?" the manager called out to them at the entrance; "The cottage isn''t going to explore itself!"

    Nexus and Crystal shared a quick nce before plunging forward- dragging their feet reluctantly, and forcing their surprise not to show.

    Smiling enthusiastically, the manager held the door open for them, and Nexus stepped into the building.

    At once, a rich fruity scent attacked his nose. His eyes adjusted to the dim of the wooden structure as he swaggered in with his broad shoulders. The door opened into a decent space that could be called a living room.

    A modest firece sat at the middle- cold, empty and dark. Opposite it was a horizontal stretch of pink colored upholdstery. On his the soles of his feet, he rotated slightly- broadening his gaze. On the right side was a wooden desk, and a wide chair tucked under it. On it was a pile of books, a vial of ink, and some samples of nts.

    The whole ce looked like where Selina mighte to be alone to study or do research.

    "So, what do you think huh?" the manager asked with glowing eyes; "I''ve never been in here before you know. . .this is where Lady Selinaes to get back in tune with herself. . ."

    He pointed to the desk;

    "You would not believe how many pharmaceutical breakthroughs havee from that table. . .if you ask me, it''s goodluck that�C"

    Nexus cut in;

    "You don''t have to sell me on the ce manager. I like it already. Right Crystal?"

    The subus nodded;

    "It''s so cozy. I bet it''s warm inside at night."

    Nexus knew she was probably right. The ce wasn''t bad at all. Plus it was secluded- away from the main house. So, their privacy was in fact guaranteed. With the window open, they would be able to see anyoneing down the path.

    Supressing a smile, he turned to nod at the manager;

    "It''s perfect."

    The man balled his fist, and shot it upwards with a victorious smile;

    "Yes! I knew you''d like it!"

    "I sure do."

    "You know, I think you might be growing on Lady Selina," he said as he took his seat on the feathered couch.

    "Yeah right," Nexus scoffed as he walked towards the couch; "Did we both not see the same exchange from earlier on?"

    "Oh don''t be fooled by her prickly exterior," he said dismissively; "Lady Selina''s one of the good ones. It''s just that she''s pretty careful when ites to outsiders."

    "Yeah," Nexus leaned into thefort of the couch; "I pretty much got that part already."

    "Mate, trust me, you''re not looking at it objectively. If my boss didn''t think you to be something, would she really have given you a ce in her home?"

    Nexus shot him and inquiring gaze, and the manager quickly corrected himself;

    "Okay- not in her home-home per say, but you get the general idea. That badge on your neck, you do realize what it means to her right?"

    Nexus touched the cold metal on his chest; "Nah, not really."

    "Well, Lady Russell is Lady Selina''s bestfriend- and that''s just putting it lightly. They''re more like sisters if I''m to be honest. So, you need to understand that it means something that you were sent to her from them. . ."

    Afortable pause descended on the room.

    Seated adjacent to each other, both men sat in silence, mulling over their own thoughts, while Crystal''s footsteps echoed in the distance as she explored their new house.

    Nexus remembered his first meeting with Selina- as Ni Yang.

    So, he already knew a little bit of her and what it was like to deal with her. Seated there, slouched on that couch, and under the roof of the sturdy cottage, it dawned on Nexus;

    ''She''s not being mean to me. . .well, not in the true sense anyway. . .she just hates the idea of being fondled by a strange man. . .''

    It made perfect sense. Nexus wanted to kick himself for not being thorough in his ns. Of course he should have known. He had allowed his cockiness with Madeline''s sess to get in his head.

    Madeline''s case was different. She had been bedridden for over a decade. So, her case had been a kind of desperate. She would have killed- just for a chance to stand on her feet again, and feel the sun on her face.

    Smiling, he chided himself;

    ''Damn, I really thought I coulde in here- pour some oil over her, get into her bed, and massage her?'' he chuckled lightly; ''What the hell was I thinking?''

    Quickly, his thoughts diverted;

    ''That''s by the way. . .right now I need to get her to stop taking anymore of that IceCore elixir. . .''

    From behind the shadow of his long ck hair that was parted down his face, Nexus'' furry eyebrows huddled together. How could he warn her to stop- when he wasn''t even supposed to know about IceCore elixir?

    ''Damn,'' he bit on his lower lip; ''She needs to know. . .''

    Then the solution came streaking through his mind with a slicing hotness;

    ''Ni Yang. . .it has toe from Ni Yang. . .''

    Right there, at the mere thought of switching looks, a flood of excitment came sweeping through him. The rush of adventure coarsed through him in rippling waves.

    ''Calm down tiger. . .calm the fuck down. . .we''re not doing anything. . .we''re just going to convince her that she might die if she continues to overdose on the product. . .and maybe also convince her that she needs to submit to a deep tissue massage. . .''

    Nexus'' eyes shed in the dim room;

    ''There. . .killing two birds with one stone. . .''

    The manager''s voice came suddenly- invading his mental space;

    "What''re you smiling at doctor?"

    Nexus'' smile broadened into an even wider grin;

    "Mister manager," he chuckled; "Don''t you know it''s rude to stare when a man is thinking?"

    ----------------------------------

    ". . .I''m afraid this only confirms my suspicions Lord Fitch. . ." the cold calcted voice rasped through the open air;

    ". . .it''s more than clear this is not the work of an amateur. . .this was professionally done. . ."

    In northernmost part of town, inside the towering walls of the Howard Castle, Lord Fitch gripped the bronze head of his walking stick tightly. Clothed in all ck mourning garbs, standing tall and proud like a human bat- his dark form loomed over the long table with both his hands sped in front of him.

    He clutched the bronze wolf''s head even tightly as he looked upon the six corpses sprawled out on the table before him. He uttered not a single word, but his stone cold eyes were ck with anger and suppressed rage- causing the very air around him to shimmer.

    By his side was an equally tall man with a stout build- his chief of staff Leonard. In an emotionless voice, his words shredded the air with cold analytical facts;

    "Look," he pointed at the first corpse; "See how the de prated this one''s skull. . .there are no jagged edges. . .it''s super clean. . .almost like he simply stood there and watched happily as the ran rammed through him. . ."

    He withdrew his hand;

    ". . .it''s impossible to imagine the sheer brunt power it would take for a man to drive a full sword into a skull. . .especially when it''s in the heat of battle. . ."

    He spread his hands across the table- tactically avoiding Paul''s corpse;

    ". . .there were no signs of struggle. This looks to me like an execution- not a battle."

    He paused for a thoughtful moment;

    "My Lord, I know every single skilled swordsman in Castra City, and I can categorically tell you that not any single one of them possesses the skill and power to execute something like this. . ."

    He straightened himself up, ced his hand on the hilt of his sword hanging on his belt, and gave his final analyis;

    "I believe this is the work of a professional killer- the kind that was definitely outsourced from out of town. In my opinion, Lady Russell is the only enemy with the motive to pull off something of this nature. . ."

    On Fitch''s white bearded face, his eyes flickered in hateful anger at the mention of Lady Russell.

    Stoic as a statue, cold as ice, and barely breathing, he fixed his cold ck eyes on the table before him- gazing unflinchingly at the corpses. First on the row was Paul''s body. Pale, cold, and lifeless- ity there, filling the room with a morbid darkness, and telling a story even in death.

    Next to Paul were five other corpses- all gruesomely pierced through.

    On Fitch''s dead calm face- a single vein stood out, thumping wildly on his forehead. He eyed the five guards with ming hatred- gritting his teeth as he fought the impulsive urge to snatch a sword and kill them all again.

    To him, there were not corpses. To him, there were the very representation of failure. He raged inwardly;

    ''How dare you all die and leave my son defenseless?! How dare you retain your manhoods while my son''s corpse remains naked and dickless!''

 Chapter 161 161 Target

    <h4>Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Target</h4>

    Stifling his boiling anger, he lifted his head slightly, and whispered a single word coldly;

    "Evidence?"

    Leonard shook his head;

    "Unfortunately, the evidence at best is tangential. But the cold facts are clear-"

    He jerked his fat hairy arm forward, thrusting it in the direction of Paul;

    "�Chis organ was sliced off my Lord. This has the markings of a woman''s order written all over it. No man will kill another man, and then have his manhood removed in such a vile manner. . ."

    He dered confidently; "It is a message of hatred my Lord. And at the moment, we can both agree that there''s only one enemy that has the motive, resources, and wittiness to do it. . .it''s abundantly clear she went out her way to get an assassin out of town. . .just so it doesn''t get traced back to her. . ."

    But Leonard did not need to convince him.

    Fitch already knew. Forcing his gaze away from the disheartening sight, he lifted his gaze, and fixed in on the towering wall opposite him.

    Nine feet up, perched up on the stony walls, and lined up horizontal formation were the heads of stags, bears, and wild boars- prizes of his previous hunting expeditions. That was where he wanted Madeline. He wanted her head up there- to be seen every single time.

    As the grandfather clock ticked in the background, the shadows in the room began to gradually lengthen with the passage of time. Fitch''s white bearded face tautened in deep thought.

    A streak of light flickered in his ck eyes. Under the swarm of ck robes, his tense ck body began to atrophy. The resentment started to ebb- leaving in its wake, the cold bitter aftertaste of regret.

    Gritting his teeth, he cursed;

    "That whore. . ." he cursed bitterly; ''. . .that conniving, murderous wrench. . .I really underestimated her didn''t I?"

    Leonard knew better than to answer.

    On his feet, Fitch''s majestic ck-d form swayed lightly. He lifted up his ck-gloved palm to his face, and pressed it firmly against his forhead- trying to keep the rampaging headache at bay;

    "I guess all of this is my fault. . .I rxed too much after she came to my home and clearly showed me just how much she had it in for me. . .If I had been a tiny bit more proactive, I might have stopped this. . ."

    His chief of staff growled a quiet condolence;

    "My Lord, you did nothing wrong here. There''s no way anyone could have known. . ."

    "Ah," he removed his gloved hand from his face; "But I am not anyone else. I should have known that a desperate woman fights bloody. . .I expected some kind of retaliative action from her. . .but. . ."

    He nced down at the mutted body of his son and fought back a growl;

    "I just didn''t think she would move so quickly. . .who would have thought she would have him castrated. . .do you think he suffered?"

    Behind him, Leonard''s hardened gaze softened a little;

    "Best not to dwell on things like that my Lord."

    "You''re right. . ." Fitch sighed a long dreary painful sigh; "Where are we on the surveince of their home? The bitch and her daughter are still locked up safely aren''t they?"

    "Our spies have reported that they haven''t left the castle in days. . ."

    The old man chuckled;

    "Of course she hasn''t. . ."

    Lines of worry creased into folds on his forehead. Clutching his stick, he slowly backed up- shuffling his boots on the granite floor as he sank into the cushioned arm chair behind him. Leaning back, his backbone cracked softly, and his cloak rustled quietly with each movement.

    His voice- quiet and firm, came out with a self reprimanding tone;

    "That was our first mistake."

    Leonard''s eyebrows furrowed together in confusion. He echoed; "My Lord?"

    "We assumed she was trying to build a strategic defense simply because she stayed put. She probably knew we had eyes on her, and therefore, made it seem like she was trying to protect Nora at all costs. . .''

    Something between a scowl and a grunt escaped his throat- low and rumbling;

    "And like a bunch of idiots, we bought it!"

    Leonard stepped in;

    "My Lord, if I may�C"

    "You''d better have something good to say."

    The other man paced himself; "It is my belief that everything Lady Russell has done up till this point has been a product of a well thought out n. It seems to me like she has been stewing on this for many years. . ."

    His words echoed in the void, bouncing off the walls, and rebounding back in reveberations. Fitch''s leaned further backwards- soaking in his man''s assessment;

    "So, the worst possible thing we can do in this case is to indulge her, we need to clear the boardpletely."

    He nced at the corpses, and grimaced at the sight of Paul''s chopped off stump;

    "Just as she did, we need to go out of town, and find the biggest, baddest motherfu**ers, and bring them in, and have them wipe out every single member of that familypletely."

    Like dawn upon and, silence descended upon the corpse-filled room.

    As Leonard gripped the hilt of his sword, his puffy-red, weathered face kept twisting tighter and tighter into a mask of calcted aggression, waiting patiently for the old man''s reply.

    In truth, the chief of staff had been itching for a real fight. Standing there, in his mind''s eye, he could already picture going in himself to that castle- taking out his broadsword, heaving it over it head, bringing it down viciously, and savoring the feel of hacking into raw flesh�C

    "No," the old man finally spoke up.

    The crazed-delirious look on Leonard''s face instantly melted away. Eyes darting in confusion, he muttered;

    "My lord?"

    "I want Lady Russell," his voice deepened as he dropped thest part; "But she''s not the one who brought in the killer that hacked down my son."

    Leonard nodded understandingly; "She had help?"

    "Yes."

    "But who my lord?"

    Fitch''s gaze went back to the naked bloated corpse on the table, and his eyes burned ck with anger once more as he uttered a single name;

    "Selina."

    Beneath the thick tufts of white beard, the edges of Fitch''s mouth curved in disgust as he spit the name out. In bouts of grunts, and scowls, he exined further to his man;

    "Madeline hasn''t left the castle since she came here, so how was she able to get something arranged within such a short time?"

    It was a rhetorical question.

    "Since the decline of the Russell family, there are few people Madeline would consider friends after a period this long. And there are even fewer people who are be loyal enough to set something up like this."

    He croaked the name again;

    "Selina. . .only that white haired witch has the resources, and loyalty to be able to get an out of town swordsman to do this. In fact, I bet she''s the one who suggested it!"

    In slow heavy steps, Leonard walked up from behind the old man''s chair-ing up to his sides. Fitch continued to vent;

    "All the spies we''ve sent after the Russell family, have they turned up with any significant bit of information?"

    "No my lord."

    He snapped his fingers; "There. . .nothing! Not a single pointer that showed that they''ve been anything but ordinary citizens! And now, suddenly out of the blue, a skilled killer steps in for them, and kills my son? This has the markings of Selina written all over it!"

    Through his ring nostrils, Fitch''s breaths began toe out in dangerous forceful puffs. His anger had shifted from cold icy resentment, to full blown out vengeful lust.

    "We''ve been too focused on Madeline. I can''t believe I didn''t think to look into that pharmacy witch. . .everyone knows how close they were back in the day. It''s not too far fetched to think that she would be on their side. . ."

    His white eyebrows mped together;

    ". . .especially if Madeline promised her a rich chunk ofnd in return. . ."

    Next to him, Leonard straightened his posture and asked;

    "It sound''s like we need to pay this woman a visit lord Fitch."

    "No," he narrowed his eyes, ying it out in his head; "She''s smart enough to know her cover will be blown sooner orter. She''s probably prepared against any repercussions that maye her way."

    The chief of staff''s shoulders slumped. That was not what he wanted to hear.

    "Selina''s at the very center of Madeline''s strategy," Fitch continued as he stroked his white beard; "To iste the Russells, we need to take her out immediately. But damn, she''s a slippery snake. So we only get one shot at this."

    Leonard shifted on his feet, and asked unsurely;

    "So. . .do we kill her, or. . ."

    Fitch slowly turned his head towards the chief of staff standing by his side, and shot him a reproachful look;

    "Are you a cop Leonard?"

    The man''s face whitened; "Sir?"

    "You heard me," he muttered coldly; "I asked, are you a cop?"

    "No my lord!" he protested vehemently; "I only asked if you wanted her dead that''s all. . ."

    "Don''t be stupid. You really expect me- an upstanding citizen of Castra City, to say that aloud?!"

    A look of understanding shed through Leonard''s eyes. Immediately, he got it- PLAUSIBLE DENIABILITY. So, without saying a single word, he simply bowed in salute, and retreated in the distance.

    Seated there, in his chair, alone with the corpses on the table, a shadow of darkness streaked through Fitch''s eyes as his face hardened with resolve. Grunting, he brought the walking stick between his legs, and leaned forward- pressing his full weight on the bronze wolf head,, and pulling himself to his feet.

 Chapter 162 162 Just Missed

    <h4>Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Just Missed</h4>

    Grunting, he brought the walking stick between his legs, and leaned forward- pressing his full weight on the bronze wolf head,, and pulling himself to his feet.

    cking the soles of his boots on the granite floors, pping his ck cloak behind him, and making tap-tap noises with his stick, Fitch walked in circles around the table, talking to his dead son;

    "I make this vow to you Paul, for your sake, I''m going to make them pay- ALL OF THEM!!" His eyes burned as he fought back the pain;

    "From the servant, to the horse, to Madeline, down to Selina, the killer himself, and everyone who had a hand in your death- I''m going to destroy them all. . ."

    The soft thudding came to and end as he stopped right above Paul''s body. He brought both his gloved hands to his front, sped them together on the head of the walking stick, and vowed solemnly;

    "I PROMISE YOU."

    ---------------------------------

    Meanwhile, Nexus was actively brimming with excitement.

    Trudging along the streets of Castra city, weaving and and out of the buzz of the busy ctiy''s streets, he was once again reminded of why he had taken this job- the thrill of adventure. Hustling on his feet, and with an energetic spring in his step, he headed towards the arch of True Potion''s building that was looming around the corner.

    On the window of a nearby saloon- he caught a reflection of his own image, and grinned when he glimpsed the form of a bearded, hat-wearing, ck-dded figure staring back at him.

    Nexus was out. Ni Yang was back.

    And it sure as hell felt good.

    A few hours ago, back at Selina''s estate, Nexus recalled sitting in front of the cottage- silently working on his n to get Selina to coperate. A a long stretch of time, he had remained still under the shadow of the flowering tree- wondering how to go about it.

    One thing was for certain- he had to go about it as Ni Yang. But another thing was also certain- it had to appear totally random, or risk arousing suspicion.

    So, he had to tell Crystal he would be heading into town to pick up a few supplies. As expected, the subus immediately asked if she could tag along. So, Nexus had held her chin, and sweetly doled out his ready made answer;

    "No Crystal," he had chimed softly; "I need you to keep up your strength for me, very soon, I might call upon you."

    He remembered the way her eyes had shed, and he chuckled mischievously. Sorry Crystal. But I gotta do this for me. . .

    Arriving at the entrance of True Potions, Ni Yang''s heavybat boots thudded against the pavement, and his long trench coat darkened thend. Tilting his head downwards, and with his hat covering his face, Nexus pushed the door open- ushering his dark ominous presence in.

    Once inside, he waited a full moment for the door to click behind him- before slowly raising his head upwards, dramatically revealing his face like a star in one of those cowboy movies. He grinned inwardly;

    ''I''ve always wanted to do that.''

    The bright white of the pharmacy''s ambience struck his eyes evenly. This time, there were a handful of customers.

    A young couple- definitely upperss, stood before the counter holding up a shopping bag. Behind them, a group of three pregnant women were chatting excitedly. Along the aisle, between the tall shelves, was a teenage boy nervously picking out a condom.

    From behind the counter, the manager immediately sighted Ni Yang at the door, and gave him a silent acknowledging nod.

    Nexus nodded back lightly, and thrust his right foot forward- pulling the rest of his body forward.

    Like a dark crow in a snowy field, he inched his way towards the counter- striking his heavy boots against the brilliant white tiled floors. His shoulders swayed with each bounce, and before long, every single eyes were fixed on him.

    The group of pregnant women stared at the tall, ck-d stranger, shifting nervously out of his way as he approached the counter. Without even as much as a nce, Nexus walked right up to the manager;

    "Good morning," he greeted.

    "Morning mister Ni Yang," he chirped back; "How may I be of service to you today?"

    "Kindly inform Lady Selina of my presence. We have business to discuss."

    "Oh, you just missed her now. . .she literally just went out to go handle some business."

    Nexus (Ni Yang) raised his eyebrows in mild surprise. She came to work? Damn, I wasn''t even aware she had left the house today. . .

    Assuming an indifferent expression, he kept his eyes t;

    "When do you think she''ll be back? Will she be long?"

    He shook his head; "It''s difficult to say, but If you''re up for it, maybe you and I could pick up from wherever both of you stopped thest time. . ."

    But Nexus was hardly interested in talking business. He ignored him hard, and prodded;

    "No. I need to see her."

    The manager''s face went a little dark;

    "Oh, well, guess I could tell you exactly where she went. Hopefully, you might right into some luck and find her before she takes off."

    "That would be perfect."

    As the manager stretched his hand to under the counter to pick up a single sheet of paper, one of the customers- a heavily pregnant woman, murmured something in the background.? Nexus shed her a look, and immediately, she piped down.

    Using the quill dipped in ink, the man quietly scribbled a few words in between the lines on the yellow paper. After a few dazzling strokes. He tucked back the quill, folded the paper in half, and handed it to him with the written address.

    Nexus promptly took it and shoved it into his breast pocket. Nodding in gratitude. he turned towards the exit, and just as the door clicked behind him, the manager called out from behind him;

    "Be seeing you again mister Ni Yang!"

    Nexus did not turn back.

    Once outside, away from the invasive eyes of the other customers, Nexus finally unfolded the piece of paper. In fine artistic t read;

    ''AXIS CLINIC & ORTHOPEDIC WARD- number 4, Saint Alcott Avenue, northwest polyemer drive, Castra City.''

    He read it once and immediatelymitted it to memory. Quickly, shredded the evidence to bits, and discarded it in the thrash. He walked up to the brown horse he had purchased earlier, and mounted it like a pro.

    The beast neighed under him as he turned it westwards- forced it into a hard gallop.

    ------------------------------

    In rising clouds of dust, Nexus tore down the streets of the city- eager to make it in time to the hospital. Bent forward, hands tightly sping the reins, and wind flowing through his coat behind, Nexus eyes shed as he rode furiously.

    After nearly knocking over the grilling coal pit of a meat vendor, and after nearly trampling on three teenagers walking carelessly, Nexus finally arrived at the hospital.

    Really, it hadn''t been too hard find.

    Literally sitting atop a hill, the grey, stone-walled building loomed over the western part of town. Six tall towers surrounded the main building like orbiting satellites- capped with cone-like ceilings. It was a former castle- redesigned and re-purposed to be a spacious ultramodern hospital.

    He tied his horse to the tree, thinking;

    ''How in the hell am I supposed to find her in this massive building?''

    She wasn''t a patient. She was here on business. So, he walked right to the administrative wing, and met a fine youngdy with a pleasantly round face. Despite Nexus'' intimidating appearance, she smiled brightly;

    "Good morning sir!" she greeted cheerfully; "How may I be of service today?"

    -------------------------------

    A short whileter- brows locked together, and with big glossy beads of sweat trickling down from underneath his hat, Nexus raged down a different path. Under the circr shadow of his hat, the sides of his mouth were twisted in a tight snarl.

    On the dry sandy road, pirs of dust thumped up, and curled into the air as he tore down thene in a fog of impatience. His eyes twinkled in deep thought;

    ''Damn Selina,'' he cursed under his breath; "How the heck are you still up and about?''

    He remembered the receptionist''s words from a few moments ago;

    "Oh! You poor thing, you just missed her!"

    His heart had sank on the spot. He had to sweet talk thedy into telling him where she might have proceeded from there. Of course, she had only been too happy to help;

    "Hold on honey," she had chirped in that sing-song voice of hers; "Let me find out if she left any clues as to where she might have gone. . ."

    A few momentster, she came back with a smile. Folds of flesh bulged through her tight fitting gown as she said;

    "It appears Miss Selina has gone to another hospital to deliver another consignment of drugs."

    Nexus remembered how, like an idiot, he had shot her his most charming smile; "What hospital might that be love?"

    ---------------------------------

    Nexus stopped arrived at East General hospital, and then went on to Abba Clinic, and then St. George''s, and two other more. He got the same answer;

    "You just missed her."

    Nexus was annoyed- and quite frankly a little impressed. Each time he started down the road, he found himself thinking the same thing again and again;

    ''She''s sick. . .I saw it myself. . .we all saw it. . .'' he mused to himself; ''And those symptoms looked pretty real to me. . .so, I''m damn sure she wasn''t faking it. . .''

 Chapter 163 163 The Enterprising Woman

    <h4>Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The Enterprising Woman</h4>

    As he passed through a grove of trees, the heat from the sun subsided for a bit;

    ''Selina, Selina, Selina, where the hell are you getting this strength from?''

    But the answer was there- clear as day. Thedy was a workaholic.

    She was the type that got a boner whenever she concluded a good deal. It was what got her going. Nexus had seen it firsthand that day in the conference room. Her eyes had lit up when he offered her a deal that seemed to be too good to be true.

    Those were moments she lived for.

    Nexus eyebrows arched even closer;

    ''Damn, she''s driving herself only on sheer force will?''

    A new found respect for her crept over him like a shadow- forcing a new kind of admiration for the woman.

    As soon as he emerged from under the canopy of thick green-leafed grove of trees, the ominous sight of a murder of ck crows circled up above in the sky- croaking in a cacophony of annoying cries.

    Nexus was snatched from his thoughts, and was violently hurled back into reality.

    With a start, he realized just how much his environment had changed. Within the short while he had slipped into his thoughts, thendscape had turned a lot less grey, and was now a lot more greener.

    From both sides of the road, handful of majestic manors rose up- surrounded by low picket fences, and towering green trees.

    At once, Nexus'' boots tapped the sides of his galloping horse and tightened his hands on the reins- breaking the horse''s energetic gallop, and willing it to slow down.

    From the low bent over position he was previously in, he straightened himself on the saddle, pivoting his neck from side to side, and surveying his new environment as the horse trotted quietly beneath him.

    This was the southernmost part of the city.

    From the rich scent of nature in the air, to the lush green pastures, and the majestic manors, Nexus'' guessed that this was home to the rich farnd owners of the city.

    He was in the right ce.

    At thest location he had visited, Nexus had been told that Selina had headed to a herb farm in the surburbs. And the description had led him right here- to this fine dreamlike dystopia of a ce.

    With his right hand on his rightp, and with his other hand clutching the reins, Nexus'' hips swayed back and forth, corresponding with the movements of the trotting horse beneath him. He continued upwards on the road. Not stopping, until the wide span of a ntation greeted his eyes.

    The green field spanned the size of at least three football stadiums.

    In partitions, several rows of sugarcane stalks rose up from the ground, and towered upward in proud stalks. At another segment, what looked like coffee nts, covered a whole segment in a flush of green. In between the ridges, were a handful of workers in straw hats- tending to the ntation, and milling in silence.

    Nexus pulled up to the gate, and tied his horse there.

    Standing from a reasonable distance out, he greeted the first man he saw;

    "Greetings stranger!" he called out.

    The man jerked in Nexus'' direction- eyeing him warily. His face was red, but his eyes were as white as milk;

    "This is private property son. You might need to back off."

    "I mean no trouble sir," Nexus showed his hands up; "I''m simply looking for the owner of this farm."

    The man turned towards him fully- resting both his arms on the big metal belt buckle above his groin;

    "I''m the manager here. Who''s asking?"

    "I''m Ni Yang," he ced his hand in his chest; "I work with a Pharmaceutical Company called True Potions. I heard my boss was here."

    The man grunted; "The fine woman with the white hair''s your boss?"

    Nexus nodded; "That''s right."

    A low patronizing whistle came out from between his thin lips;

    "Well, well, ain''t that somethin''? You''re quite a lucky chap to be working with Selina. I bet you''ve been tryina hit that haven''t you?"

    Nexus wisely pivoted; "Pardon me, I''m in a bit of a hurry. If she''s still here, could you point me in her direction?"

    The man shrugged; "Yeah, she''s still here."

    Nexus looked at him, expecting more information. But he made no move to tell Nexus exactly where she was. He simply turned around dismissively- like he was done with the conversation or something.

    Seething under his breath, Nexus crossed over. Cursing southern hospitality under his breath, he headed to the gate and spied out therge farm. It was too broad to go looking from one end to another. Most likely, he could spend the remaining day doing that.

    For a moment, he considered waiting right there- at the gate, hoping that maybe, she woulde out sooner orter. So, he folded his arms across his chest, and leaned against the pole- thankful for his hat kept the sun''s ray at bay.

    "Mate what do you think you''re doing?" the manager''s voice came rasping at him from the other side of the wire-fence;

    "This isn''t a bus stop. You can loiter there."

    "Damn," Nexus grumbled; "So much for southern hospitality huh. . ."

    Shaking off the dust from his coat, he took the first step into the farm- in the direction of the herb garden. It was the most likely ce to find her. As soon as his shadow darkened the earth at the gate, the stoic, t voice of the system came cruising in his ears;

    [ALERT! LEVEL ONE ALERT!!]

    Nexus paused mid-stride, angling his ears, and tensed up.

    [BE ADVISED, POTENTIAL FOE UP AHEAD.]

    [POSSIBLE S-RANK ILLUSIONIST. NEARBY.]

    [THREAT LEVEL- EXTREMELY HIGH.]

    [CAUTION IS ADVISED.]

    At once, every single cell in Nexus being froze up.

    Ears ringing, and eyes shing, he raised his head upwards, scanning thendscape with a serious expression on his face, and training his gaze to fit the seriousness of the situation at hand.

    With suspicion lurking in his eyes, Nexus looked over the handful of workers milling up and down the farm- searching for even the slightest sign of a problem, and ready to deflect any psychic attack.

    ''Why does it have to be a bloody illusionist?'' he growled inwardly; ''I really hate illusions. . .''

    Nexus'' experience with Mrs. Russell had left him with a serious lesson- he couldn''t afford to be caught slipping. The vein on Nexus'' head screamed against his skin, as he delved in and out of his thoughts;

    ''Calm down Nexus. . .calm down. . .you''re also an illusionist. . remember that. . .this should be a perfect opportunity to hone my skills and�C''

    BAAAANGGGGG!!!!!!

    At once, Nexus dropped to a low crouch.

    What the fuck?!!

    Hot blood rushed to his head in violent pressure waves, as his heart erupted into a frenzied thumping. Beneath his feet, Nexus had felt the full brunt of the explosive force. The acoustic reverberations raged through the crusts of the earth- triggering tremors at the explosion. Violently, it had erupted with a loud bang, temporarily deafening Nexus'' ears. Instinctively, his sharp eyes darted back and forth, searching for the first sign of trouble.

 Chapter 164 164 Who’s there?!

    <h4>Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Who''s there?!</h4>

    ''Curse my damn luck!'' he cursed; ''I just had to walk into trouble didn''t I?''

    -------------------------------

    Doubling back a few hours before all that, Selina sat in her office- staring at the letter before her. It was unopened. But on the back, encased in cold red wax, was the official stamp of the Russell family.

    Dressed in white as always, she leaned forward across the desk and stretched out her hand across the white desk to pick up the letter.

    Under the shadows of her thick brows, the confident look in her eyes shimmered slightly as she winced in pain- feeling the sharp jut in her lower abdomen as it pulled, and twisted inside of her. On the pale white skin of her cheeks, patches of red bloomed as she bounced her knees under the table- trying to numb out the pain.

    ''Get it together. . .'' she chanted; ''It''s only pain. . .it doesn''t define you. . .''

    Her thin slit eyes slowly widened as she forced herself to rise above the pain. Cradling the letter in her hands, it crackled softly as she broke off the seal. She picked up her sses, and held it up;

    ''Dear Selina,

    I hope this letter finds you in good health.

    I understand just how much you love your privacy. But seeing that we''ve been best friends for three decades now, I hope you can forgive me for springing up Nexus on you without any warning.

    For the most part, he''s a pretty solid young man. I can personally vouch for his character. And that is why I am asking you, dearest friend, to help me watch out for him.

    I fear turbulent times are ahead for my family. The Howard family seem to have it out for me. And after myst meeting with them, I can''t really say I me them. Even as I write this, I fear we might not see each other for a while.

    But in all this, the doctor has been nothing but understanding.

    And that is exactly why I need your help with him. Please, help me take care of Nexus. He deserves no part of this drama. I love you Selina, but I also need you to be CAREFUL as well. Wolves lurk among the sheep, and they only howl at night.

    -Yours truly,

    Lady Madeline Russell.''

    Selina looked over the letter again and again through the refracted lens of her alloy rims.

    Through her squinted eyes, she went over the fine details of the print- sparking with a rugged intelligence that burned brightly on her face.

    ''What''s this. . .Madeline never sounds this formal in her letters- not even in the official ones. . .

    Her curly white hair flicked in the wind like curtains of wool as she pondered on it. The message was simple, and yet, filled with a lot ofplexities. What was this business with the Howards? And why did she want the doctor to be protected so bad?

    Angling with intrigue, she peered closer at the letter again-

    Madeline had done her best to disguise it,

    But in between her words and artful calligraphy strokes were subtle evidences that she deeply valued his life. And worse still was the cryptic warning.

    "Careful?" she scoffed as she pulled off the sses; "Nahh, they should be the ones scared of me. . ."

    Selina got up from her table and walked over to the broad open window- overlooking the city below, and mulling over her best friend''s letter.

    Her ego simply could not shake off thest part of the letter. Looking out on the bustling streets of Castra City, Selina reminded herself of just how powerful she had be.

    Within certain circles, deep in high profiled discussions, her name was often spoken of in reverence. The name ''Selina'' and the phrase ''Ice dragon'' were two parallels that simply could not be disassociated from each other.

    On a very good day, she could easily wipe out entire hosts without breaking a sweat. Yes, there was no mage powerful enough to defeat her. She brows shrunk together as she fought to give herself a little leeway;

    "Okay. . ." she conceded; "At best, maybe there''s a couple of masters that might actually seed in putting a few scratches on me. But�C"

    On her full fleshy chest, her boobs swelled as she drew in a rich gust of oxygen;

    "�Cthat''s just about it. Coming after me would be suicide."

    When she remembered her new favorite ace up her sleeve, Selina''s smile grew wider than the usual span;

    "And of course, there''s the Icecore elixir. . .with it, I''m basically unstoppable. . ."

    Suddenly, in the streets below, a sh of redpped in the crowds and caught her eye for the fraction of a second.

    All of a sudden, on the spot, a wave of gastrointestinal irritation surged upwards from her belly. Selina whimpered softly, and ced her hand against the white marble pir to her left- supporting herself.

    Her whole body shuddered violently, and her eyes spun, causing her to sway dramatically. Thinking it to be another surge that was as a result of her resurfacing illness, she forced her eyes shut- feeling the room spin about her, as her vision blurred with a tinge of red.

    Suddenly, just as soon as it came, the interruption disappeared in a moment.

    Surprised, Selina opened her eyes and slowly lifted her head up- throwing her silvery locks of hair behind her as she emerged from her temporary bout of pain.

    The pain itself was gone.

    But instantly, Selina''s eyes went dark. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. Rotating her weight on the balls of the soles of her feet, she spun around with a silent quickness, cocking her head, and searching with her eyes- looking, but not sure what she was looking for.

    In her cloudy eyes, the strong fiery confidence that was there only just a few moments ago, had dimmed into a pool of doubt, worry- and fear.

    ''What in the fuck. . .who''s there?!'' she yelled into the dark space behind the open door to? her office; ''I said who''s there?!''

    The ominous creaking of the door came in quietps- teasing her ears. On the back of her neck, all her white tiny hairs stood on their ends. Trembling slightly, her eyes hovered over the ceiling above. She swallowed hard.

    An aura- naughty, dark and elusive, loomed over the room, brooding, trailing its unseen eyes all over her, and casting a dreadful shadow over the brilliantly white office space. Selina''s skin crawled. From within her, her instincts screamed at her loudly- warning her of an invisible presence.

    She couldn''t see, smell, or touch it. But for some reason, in her mind, the presence had a single color- red.

    At once, she rose up from her feet, heaving up her voluptuous body, and swirling her long white curly hair in the process. Selina was the farthest thing from a novice. Having logged three decades of battle experience, her instincts were spot on!

    And at that moment, as the soul-snatching smell of blood curled up in the air all around her, weightless as air, and as silent as a shark- Selina felt, no, knew she was under attack.

 Chapter 165 165 The Prey Being Pursued

    <h4>Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The Prey Being Pursued</h4>

    It was like she was suddenly naked- like a defenseless city without is military outposts.

    Or,

    Like a prey targeted by a wild best. She couldn''t seem to shake it off.

    "I need to get out of here. . ." she rasped to herself; "Something''s creepy going on, and I ain''t the one."

    Quietly, she snatched her white fur coat from the table, and stormed out of her office- feeling the croaking, taunting presence watch her from the shadows.

    "Manager!" she barked as she rushed down the stairs; "Update me on the current status of the delivery boy''s rounds today!"

    "Uh, ma''am, there was a problem with the scheduling. . .so he couldn''t make. . ."

    "Never mind, I''ll handle it myself."

    "Ma''am?" he stuttered in surprise.

    "I said I''ll handle it myself. Besides, I need to talk shop with these hospitals. Their growth needs to reflect in their payments. . .I''ll be out for a while. . .don''t wait up."

    ---------------------------------

    From the insides of her olive colored carriage, she heard and felt the steady galloping of the horses outside as they raged through the city. With her white fur draped across her shoulders, and through her narrowed eyes, she watched nervously from the windows as life outside streaked by in blitzes of dust.

    Even on the move- she still felt watched!

    The epassing presence, with a blood-red deathless mask, hovered over her moving carriage- barring its fangs at her, screeching silently, and curling out wordless threats right into her rabid beating heart.

    Selina blinked ten thousand times within that short journey. The taste of the dust in the air stole into her mouth through her slightly parted lips. Along her skin, a fresh bout of sweat broke through- mming up her pores. Outside, the rushing sounds of galloping horses and screeching carriages made her more nervous- bringing her no reprieve at all.

    She was surrounded by life.

    Still, she felt alone- singled out by a faceless beast, feeling it barring it sharp teeth at her- waiting for her flesh.

    Suddenly, Selina began to feel like a trapped animal. She eyes sank back further in their sockets, and her lungs contracted- she couldn''t breathe. She needed air. She had to get the fuck out of there.

    "Stop the carriage!" she yelled;

    The driver didn''t hear. Her heart sank even farther.

    She tightened her fists, lurched forward to the dash, and banged thrice on the scaffold-like ce;

    "I SAID STOP!!"

    Confused, the coach driver pulled on the horses'' reins, gently pulling the beasts to a stop, and guiding them over to the side of the road in soft gentle trots. Behind him, he heard the door crack open. Before the carriage even pulled to a final halt, thedy jumped out-nding on the curb of the street.

    Eyes bloodshot, head swooning, and with her knees buckling, she clutched a small package under her arms, and blended into the throng of pedestrians lining along the sidewalk- hoping to findfort in the anonymity of the crowd.

    For a moment, the feeling ebbed- but it was only for a moment.

    Selina felt like she was in a group of deers, and a wild beast had set its sight on her- watching her, and preparing to take her as the weakest in the herd. Her full, waist-long, bleached curls bounced on her head with each desperate stride she took.

    Melting through the throng of bankers,wyers, and teachers, the five-foot ten stallion kept looking over her shoulders- not stopping, not taking any lonely paths, straight ahead- until she reached the hospital.

    By the time she got to the second hospital, Selina was convinced her enemy was death itself.

    "Not today buddy, not today. . ." she whispered bravely; "I ain''t the one you''re looking for, so back the fuck off!"

    But it was like pouring water on a wall.

    Its ck leathery wings were spread out over her. She felt it eclipsing the sun, and encroaching on her skin with an unnatural coldness. Only a short while ago, she had been feeling on top of the world- brimming with confidence, and thinking about just how untouchable she was.

    The voice in her head rang;

    Pride goeth before destruction.

    She chuckled to herself;

    "Is this retribution for feeling proud? Huh? What''s so damn wrong with feeling confident?!!!"

    Through out the rest of noon, she spent her hours doing her rounds, and making deliveries. She took public transport. She switched carriages multiple times. She bought a change of clothing twice.

    She even bought a ridiculous blond wig- just so she could throw the presence off.

    But it didn''t matter. None of it did. The crazed feeling pursued her. Until she couldn''t take it anymore. She needed help.

    -------------------------------

    "Take me to the North Brook avenue," she ordered as she got into a horse drawn cab; "To the castle on the northwest corner. . .you can''t miss it. . ."

    The coachman nodded; "Three silver pieces ma''am."

    "Get on with it."

    The coach pulled gently into the street, with its stoked wheels silently purring as it wheeled out into the stone paved road. Huddled in the back seat, biting on her nails, the boss woman fought to stay her breathing as the coach headed straight for the Russell estate.

    Eyes round in despair, and breaths frantic from fear, she tried to listen to her thoughts-

    ''Madeline. . ,I need to get to Madeline. . .when this enemy finally shows himself, he''ll have the two of us to contend with!''

    A momentary relief came flooding through her- soothing in ecstatic waves;

    ''One A-ss mage is problem enough. . .but no one can handle two A-ss mages. . .especially if those two happen to be Madeline and I. . .''

    However, when she recalled that her best friend had her own worries, that momentary relief dissipated like vapor into the air. Quickly, she reconsidered her position. Her eyes zed as she pondered in deep thought.

    ''No. . .this isn''t an A-ranked mage. . .''

    For the first time, she fully considered the sheer overwhelming presence, and the staggering reality dawned on her with a quickness;

    ''S-rank. . .''

    Her heart sank;

    ''Has to be an S-rank. . .''

    Instantly, she cowered in the fast moving vehicle. Pulse racing wildy, her body turned to water, and her heart broke into a thousand pieces. Hopelessness came crashing through with the rage of a sledgehammer- paralyzing her with fear.

    With a start, she realized she was bringing fresh trouble to her best friend! She had to divert the carriage before it was toote!

    ----------------------------------

    A quarter hourter, Selina pulled up at the Hermes'' farms- the popr herb garden and ntation.

    Like a doped up animal, she bolted out of the coach in a blinding sh. Hair scraggly, with her mascara running down her cheeks, and her eyes bloodshot, she slipped the coach five silver coins, and marched right into the farm.

    She approached the loose wooden gate, still stubbornly clutching the small parcel under her arm.

    Storming through the farm, and stubbornly threading along the rich soil of the earth, the chanced on the manager. He beamed shamelessly;

    "Lady Selina!" he tipped his hat; "I wasn''t expecting you tod�C"

    "Zip it," she rasped coldly; "I''m not in the mood today Hermes."

    In a blur of white and pping blond hair, she breezed right past the shocked man in the hat and leather boots.

 Chapter 166 166 Chasing And Evading

    <h4>Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chasing And Evading</h4>

    With a look of astonishment mixed with amazement, he watched her storm towards the herbs section- wondering what had her so cranked up.

    He shrugged and continued down his path.

    Meanwhile, Selina had chosen her battle ground. She decided she wasn''t running anymore.

    ------------------------

    Under the sun, out in the open field, and in the eastern wing of the field, she stood under the shade of an arching tree.

    Her head was bent over, the ridiculous blond wig fell across her face as she tore open the small, fist sized package in her hand. The wind blew gently along the earth, carrying with it the exotic spiced up scents of the herbs all around her.

    Finally, the brown paper bag fell to the earth, and a sigh of relief came.

    With both hands, she hoisted up the ss sk filled with a sparkling coruscating blue liquid- and lifted it up to her lips. It was as big a sk, and half the length of her arm, Yet, she drank it all- gurgling it all down- like it was made of nectar.

    The first drops trickled down her throat, and Immediately, both her eyes shed- twinkling like twin stars. Across her irises, strobes of light streaked through like lightning bolts- brightening from the potent power of the Icecore elixir.

    With her knuckles whiteneing, Selina''s fingers wrapped around the circumference of the sk, and clenched it even tighter,

    Greedily, she tilted it upwards- angling the flow, and forcing it down in heavy gulps. Her throat bobbed. Gurgling noises rode on the heels of the gulping sounds. For what seemed like an eternity of bliss, she stood under the shadow of the canopy, drowning out everything else in the background- savoring the elixir''s heavy taste.

    Finally- thest few droplets slithered out of the sk,nding on her tongue with a noiseless thud.

    Shameless relief struck out on her face. On her lower abdomen- where her stomach met her waist, a ridiculous curve formed. Thedy''s belly shot out in a prominent curve- screaming against her white cotton gown.

    With a jagged look in her eyes, and her lustrous wig draping all over her face, Selina''s hands dropped to her sides- releasing the sk- which came crashing down on the earth.

    Though invisible, but very much still present, a dark swirling cloud of Yin Qi began to gather deep in her gut. Like a hurricane, like a gathering storm, it''s garnering momentum crashed against the walls of her stomach- sending sharp pangs of pain rippling through her.

    The initial joy vanished- gifting Selina hot, burning excruciating pain- lighting up her inner gut like hot sparks of burning embers.

    The corners of her plump cheeks sank inside- so did her eyes. On her rosy face, the color practically evaporated leaving her deathly pale, and with hollow eyes, and a blurry vision.

    Argghhhh. . .

    A low deep, guttural groaning raged out of her voice box. Still bent over from the pain, Selina lifted up her eyes- darting back and forth with frantic wildness, searching desperately for something to lean on- knowing she wouldn''t be able to get up if she fell.

    The slender outline of the tree trunk caught her sight. Sighing with a grateful moan, she? forced her left foot forward- dragging it on the soil like a woman inbor.

    Worrying lines crept across her face.

    With a start, she realized she was already unstable from the gallon of liquid bulging in her belly. So, she ended up wobbling on her feet, and swaying like an overfed baby elephant- nearly tripping over a root on the ground.

    Pain.

    Hot pain.

    But Selina had already anticipated that.

    Growling in pain, she forced herself into an upright position. and in the same breath, she reached towards a handful of green herbs, and tore them off the stalk. A sharp wave of raw excruciating pain tore through her stomach- rewarding her for the careless movements.

    Ignoring the jutting pain, she quickly stuffed the herbs in her mouth- ALL OF IT.

    The crude bitter taste, violently assaulted her taste buds. Her jaws worked on the green leaves- coloring her teeth with a solid green. She forced herself to swallow- and immediately- the painkilling, snowy-feeling enveloped her stomach.

    This was precisely the primary reason behind her choosing this ce as the battle field.

    The herbs were painkillers- a quick and instant remedy.

    The IceCore elixir was killing her. But her enemy was an S-ranked demon. She needed all the help she could get.

    Out of nowhere- and yet, seemingly from everywhere, a cold, sarcastic, deathless voice came;

    "You''re getting old Selina. . ." it cackled spitefully; "Do you need a break?"

    The voice was female.

    And it''s tone was extremely unfriendly.

    At once, Selina arched her neck, and jerked her head up instinctively- throwing off her blond wig in the process, and releasing her long white mane. It shimmered unnaturally- shining like an apparition.

    shing her eyes rmingly, her knees buckled in fear as she dropped to a low crouch.

    Again, the voice came- dripping with a rancid bitchiness, and heavy with spite;

    "Come out,e out," it chanted; "Come out,e out, wherever you are. . ."

    Shoulders tense, and barely breathing, Selina''s anxious eyes stretched tight into narrowed slints. Her gaze tore through the sea of green and brown- flipping to and fro, desperately trying to clock her enemy''s location.

    "Oh darling," it teased; "Don''t be such a coward, you''re making this boring. . ."

    Selina''s face contorted in confusion as she tried to iste the direction it wasing from.

    "Come out and y will you? You''re hiding like a rat, and quite frankly, it''s very disappointing. . ."

    Selina''s face paled- and confusion set in her eyebrows. The more she listened, the more it seemed like the voice wasing from above- bearing down on her from the heavens itself!! Zero evidence pointed to iting from behind her. It certainly wasn''ting from left or right either!

    Cowering between the bushes, shey there- half upright, half crouched, waiting, watching.

    This isn''t good.

    She thought to herself.

    Staying put was suicide. She had to get a move on.

    With hot blood rushing through her ears, and heart pounding violently in her chest, she lurched forward-nding on all fours. Having lowered her altitude, she began to move forward on her hands and knees- scraping in the dirt, muddying her white gown, biting down on her whimpering lips to keep herself from making a noise.

    "I''m going to fuckin'' find you Selina. . .stop hiding like a bloody rat ande fight me you coward. . ."

    There was a faint note of frustration.

    And Selina picked up on it.

    ''Great. . .'' she cursed; ''Just what I need. . .a frustrated, and possibly unstable murderer. . .shit. . .''

    She dragged her body even closer to the ground, and continued to creep- slithering in between vines.

    The herb farm was designed like a maze.

    Sitting in a valley, and spread out in endless in, were rows and rows of shrubs, nts, and trees- all in damn near perfect ridges- all equidistant to one another. Millions of des of green leaves and colored petals dotted the entirendscape in sshes of color.

    The rich smell of earth...

 Chapter 167 167 Fight Back

    <h4>Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Fight Back</h4>

    The rich smell of earth, and herbs curled into the atmosphere- dissolving every other scent. Vines, as tall as humans, coiled around wooden poles that were twice as tall. And the sun, in its radiance, reigned supreme in the sky above- bathing everything in golden showers.

    Breathless, but still grateful for theyout of thend, the white haired woman continued to slither in between the stalks, slender trunks, and green thickets.

    Every nine seconds- like clockwork, she would turn back, and stare blindly into the dense fog of green behind her, searching for any signs- even the slightest distortion.

    Selina''s heart was practically in her mouth, The metallic taste of fear rose from her gut like bile. Hands ttened on the brown soil below, knees digging into the earth, and her feet dragging behind, her long white hair swayed as she frantically fought to get away from the presence.

    She could not see.

    And yet, she felt the crazed S-rank entity hot on her heels- gaining quickly, breathing down her neck, unfolding a scythe- ready to reap her soul from her body.

    ''Damn it. . .who the fuck hates me this bad?!''

    Her eyes stung from the rising dust.

    ''I''ve certainly made my fair share of enemies. . .but this. . .'' a finger nail broke; ''But this is insane. . .''

    Right on cue, the crazy mage screamed;

    "I''M COMING FOR YOU SELINA!!" she screeched maniacally; "YOU CAN''T RUN FOREVER!"

    But Selina had no intention of running forever.

    -----------------------------------

    The smoky clouds cruised softly towards the yellow ball in the sky- eclipsing its ultraviolet rays- temporarily plunging the farm in a shadow of dull gray.

    The timing could not have been perfect.

    Right on cue, Selina suddenly stopped.

    In between a bushy shrub and a slender trunk, she raised her head up- slowly.

    Face shing with a newfound resolve, Selina''s shoulders tensed up as she slowly ascended-? rising up from the ground like a vengeful ghoul. Her stained white gown fluttered, and the southbound wind picked up her long curly white hair.

    Eyes cackling with a rebellious fire, Selina''s upper body rose up- exposing herself- dering an end to the game of cat and mouse.

    It was time.

    Selina knew it.

    Deep inside her bone marrows, the effects of the IceCore elixir began toe into y. All over her body, her pores broke into bouts of cold sweat. As she rose to her full height, her breaths came rasping out- and her nostrils red. Streaking through her eyes were gleams of fearlessness.

    It was time.

    Both her legs parted slightly- shuffling her feet along the naked soil- creating a center of gravity. From her sides, her long slender arms ascended towards the air- slowly arching upwards in a yoga-like position.

    Instantly, the temperature dropped by a few degrees.

    shing like crystals, both her cloudy grey eyes turned icy blue- the color of burning ice. A soft wind, in the background, suddenly picked up- rustling through the trees, forcing the thickets of leaves to sway in noisy submission.

    In the cloudy gray sky above- the sun remained hidden- watching silently.

    The female voice- biting as usual, came cackling into her ears;

    "Good," it said; "Very good Selina. . .I see you''ve finally decided to grow a pair of balls. . ."

    But Selina wasn''t Selina anymore.

    Pointing her arms up vertically- her tremendous power touched the heavens, and shes of lightning cracked in the cloudy sky above. She blinked. Just once.

    And a surge of dense Yin Qi rushed from her beating heart, surged through her arteries, zed upwards through her pointed arms- and escaped from her fingertips in bursts of cold white lightning.

    Hairpping in the rushing wind, eyes zing, and arms upwards- Selina''s blue lips parted as she whispered coldly;

    ''Draco-''

    At once, there was a blinding sh in the sky. On the ground, an explosion tore through the grarden at the sudden burst of Yin Qi. In the stratosphere, fifteen feet above the woman''s ethereal form, a terrifying sight emerged.

    The sounds of swooshing wings- crackling unnaturally, screeched through the air. Underneath the span of wings, a thick torso emerged- followed by a long tail that snapped wildly in the air. And then, just above the body, the massive, horned, jagged head of a dragon formed.

    Looking like a statuee alive, the two, cold, lifeless eyes of the beast shone brightly like diamonds in the night sky. As it beat its massive wings above Selina, cold gusts of air came rushing through the herb garden- swirling through, and subduing the ground below.

    Selina went to work immediately.

    Capitalizing on the surprise attack, she took advantage of the ice dragon''s altitude, and linked her own sight to its fiery eyes.

    Like an oracle, she stood under the beast in a daze, seeing everything it saw- searching DESPERATELY for her hidden enemy.

    In the fraction of a moment, she isted the human form that was heading towards her from the southeast. A renewed rage surged through her, crackling like thorns in a forest fire- and turning her her vision bloody red. This was the fool?! This was the bitch responsible for terrorizing her afternoon?!

    In one breath, Selina swiftly moved to make her pay.

    In a blinding sh of light, the dragon raged towards the female entity- swooshing through the air like an arrow that had been shot out of a bowstring- and descending furiously on the enemy with its icy wings.

    Through the eyes of the dragon- Selina saw it all in real time.

    It was over in a heartbeat.

    With nowhere to escape to, the massive icy beast bore down on the S-rank enemy- totally encasing the woman in a crystallized prison. A silent gasp escaped Selina''s mouth. In her chest, her heart fluttered as streaks of victory swept through her in sweet pangs.

    ''Yes!'' she eximed inwardly; ''The hunter had be the hunted! Not so powerful now are you? You pompous, spiteful S-rank whore of a�C''

    "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU SMILING ABOUT?"

    The cold voice assaulted her ears from behind;

    "YOU REALLY THOUGHT THAT WAS IT?!"

    Selina''s smile instantly disappeared.

    Panicky, her eyes sank, and she jumped backwards- heart thumping wildly as devastation disced tion. Her sweaty palms mmed up as she looked at the icy prison of the ice dragon up ahead. Could the bitch have esca�C

    NO. That''s impossible.

    And yet, the icy ruins of her dragon stared her in the face.

    Doubt stretched her mind thin. She hardly felt the throbbing pain jutting in her abdomen. Raw fear, enveloped her, along with the sinking feeling of hopelessness- leaving her stark naked- like a city without walls-

    No fucking way.

    "What?" the voice came again; "Starting to realize you''re way outta your league here huh?"

    Instinctively, Selina''s tendons tensed. On the balls of the soles of her feet, she rotated her voluptuous body a full one eighty- spinning her head around, and swinging her whole body backwards.

    On the spot, her face went pale;

    "What in the hell�C"

    A nightmarish sight greeted her.

    Right before her, less than six feet away, stood a young girl dipped head to toe- in blood! Selina gasped in fright. Her wide eyes widened even more.

 Chapter 168 168 Unlikely

    <h4>Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Unlikely</h4>

    ?

    On the spot, an overpowering urge to back off, coursed through her.

    But she remained fixed to the spot- unable to move, gazing with wide open eyes at the creature staring before her. The girl''s eyes burned right through Selina- exposingyers andyers of her own fear. She looked like she had raged through a rainfall of blood.

    From her greasy hair, it was impossible to tell what color or texture it previously was. Her long bloody skirts swept the floor as she pierced her with those mocking red eyes! The air around her was thick with torturous pain and despair!

    Selina gulped.

    She gulped hard again.

    The other figure which her dragon had swallowed was actively dissipating- like vapor returning into the atmosphere. From the smoky ruins of the ice dragon, blood red smoke curled up in fumes- masticating what had once been a beautifully sculpted dragon.

    Full of spite, the girl''s lips moved again;

    "You''re weak. . .a lot weaker than I thought. . .perhaps I gave you too much credit. . ." she slowly cocked her head at Selina; "Well, you''re going to die here- like a chicken. Do you like chickens Selina?"

    At that moment, Selina''s tear filled eyes shed with desperation. A cold, dreadful, sinking feeling washed over her- if she did nothing. She was going to die here. So, she did what any cornered animal would do.

    Her whole body trembled violently as she drew in a deep breath. Boiling with despair, and feeling the cold, cold, hand of death encircling around her neck, Selina tapped into the enormous abundance of Yin Qi budding in her�C and drew it out- chanting violently;

    "DRACO!!!"

    The sky over head darkened immediately.

    As if in response to her war cry, streaks of lighting shed through the heavens directly above her. The temperature took a deep plunge. Cold wisps of air now escaped from her nostrils as she lifted up both her arms- pointing northwards- channeling the fill brunt of her power.

    In the stratosphere above, the bright, cold white, shes of light began to take on the form of pping creatures- circling around each other- wings beating furiously, charing through the air, and ruling over the atmosphere with their cold oppressive presence.

    Rising, and rising, each ice dragon fought to overshadow the other- until finally- thepetition stopped.

    Selina exhaled.

    And the five creatures swooped down on the girl dripping in blood red.

    From the span of their wings, and the shing of their jaws, shes of ice crystals poured down freely on the earth below- flooding the terrain with sparkling white tiny icicles. Like a death squad, they tucked their wings at the side, and lurching forward- screeching in ominous notes.

    The girl remained still.

    Eyes gleaming coquettishly, red lips parted in a slight pout, she stood as still as a statue, seemingly unbothered- despite the squad of ice monsters raging towards her.

    But this time, Selina did not crash the crystallized ice beasts into the girl.

    With her ears ringing, and thend buzzing with dragon activity, she nted her feet firmly on the ground. With a tremendous disy of strength, she summoned her willpower- willing them to surround the girl.

    A cacophony of dreadful squeals shredded the open air. Midflight, the dragons changed trajectory, unfolded their wings, and began to hover around the red girl- encircling her like bunch of vultures, looming over her like she was prey.

    From Selina''s nostrils, red blood flowed down in soft trickles- evidence of just how much power she was exerting.

    creating a single ice dragon was no joke. Creating five was a feat reserved for legends. However, controlling all of them, and restraining them from crashing was something ice mages could never dream of. Selina was operating on a god-level now.

    Her shoulders heaved, and she coughed violently- splurting a rich phlegm of blood and mucus. Her body was starting to tell. At thest moment, assured that there was no way out, and having sufficiently trapped the girl within- Selina let go.

    At once, the blood thirsty dragons descended on the girl- snapping like a band of wild beasts and eager to shred her to bits. Eyes wide open, and struggling to remain on her feet, she watched anxiously as the dragons went to town on the girl.

    Their sharp ws, their crystal wings, and their rabid movements shredded the herb garden to nothingness.

    Suddenly, in the midst of all that chaos, a red blur streaked silently.

    Selina''s eyes narrowed anxiously. She lurched her head forward- taking an ambitious step towards the carnage- foaming at the mouth, and eager to see the mangled remains of the arrogant girl.

    Then the red blur came again.

    Fresh ripples of fear crept through her mind. Doubt slowly began to set it, eating away at the crevices of her confidence. Finally, the dust, smoke, and violent scrimmaging cleared- and Selina''s heart sank.

    No!

    She took a step backwards- it can''t be!

    The girl had disappeared- again!

    From the tight bunch of ice dragons huddled togther, clouds of blood red smoke curled up from the carnage- again!

    Along the surface of her pale skin, fear crawled up on her- slithering all over her being, and entangling her in a web of uncertainties and doubts.

    Dragging her soles backwards, unconsciously, her weaker foot shuffled along the earth- , inching away from the icy blood red ruins. Still trained on the sight ahead, her wide eyes widened more and more and tiny gasps escaped her throat in intermission.

    In real time, she watched as the smoke- the dreadful color of red, ascended from the formation of dragons- defiantly rising into the air in a thick pir of blood red puffs.

    But that was the least of her worries.

    The dragons- which were a direct manifestation of her Yin Qi, were not pleased at all. Huddled together, in cascades of dense, icy white crystals, their frosty wings shed against each other. Their massive jaws sank ferociously into the spot where the girl had been- snapping wildly- screeching, and filling the atmopshere with their icy metallic wrath.

    They had been robbed.

    And they didn''t seem to be pleased about it- at all.

    On their two legs, sturdy as a rock, they slowly raised their heads. Their thick icy necks, clothed with lightning, cracked ominously as they arched their massive deathly heads upwards.

    Not daring to blink, Selina''s heart skipped a beat.

    Lips quivering, and eyes gleaming, she watched in real time, as all five dragons lifted their heads up, and turned away from the coiling red smoke- and turned their blood lust on her!

    shit.

    Her insides churned- and her blood ran cold in despair.

    shit.

    She cursed again.

    This can''t be happening. . .

    But it was- happening. Right before her, all five dragons swung their tails behind them- heaving their heavy bodies, their wed feet thudded upon the surface of the earth- snatching up the soil, and swerving their massive icy bodies in a full one eighty- standing on the earth, side by side, in perfect formation, burning their homicidal gaze into her.

    Selina shoulders, arms, and upper body shuddered- but not from the cold.

    In the cold lifeless eyes of all five dragons- a new kind of blue fire kindled.

 Chapter 169 169 Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Illusion</h4>

    It was resentment- resentment for their maker.

    Louder than a storm of raging ocean waves, one word echoed in her beautiful head- RUN.

    And run she did.

    As she swung her wide hips- she arched both her hands in opposite perpendicr angles, and shot forward towards the grove of trees northwards. Her vision turned icy blue- the color of haze as the dashed like a cornered rabbit.

    It was a wrong fucking day to be caught wearing a gown.

    In a single breath, Selina raised up her gown- all the way to her upper thigh- freeing up more space for longer strides. Her full round buttocks shot out behind and bounced in heavy jiggly motions as she raced forward- breathing in heavy gasps.

    Behind her, the awful screeching of the ice dragons shredded the air between them- assaulting her ear drums, and worming their way into her brain. Above the ringing sounds in her head, the sound of beating wings boomed on the ground.

    The cackling sounds of ice crystals screeched against each as all five dragons, raged towards her. Jaws snapping wide, and with their long icy necks craned forward, their blue crystal eyes burned deep in their sockets as they lurched at Selina.

    Stomping wildly on their feet, they shredded the grounds of the herb garden, and spread their powerful crystallized wings- taking off in whirring sounds- and honing their vengeful lust on poor Selina.

    Face puffing, feet thumping, and arms swinging by her sides, Selina''s fists shredded the open air as she tore through the garden- desperately looking for a way out.

    Behind her, their whirring their wings cackled like thunder. Side by side, and in near perfect formation, the dragons cruised at a low altitude, darkening the snowy white field with their dark looming shadows- slowly gaining on her.

    Heart wildy, Selina''s mind went into full overdrive. Literally thinking on her feet, she surged right ahead while her mind raced frantically;

    ''A n! I need a n!'' she screamed inwardly;

    ''Shit, this feels like a bloody nightmare. . .so this is how I''m going to die? Running like a�C''

    Suddenly- like a bolt of lightning, a thought struck her!

    ''No. . .could it really be. . .''

    Her eyes lit up, and her brows shot straight up on her face! Still running, her quick searching eyes darted back and forth in her sockets with excitement;

    ''That''s it! A nightmare!''

    In her brain, several sparks went off as various thoughts connected with each other- linking different memories like optical fibers, and isting themon denominator between them;

    ''AN ILLUSION?!''

    Of course, it made perfect sense.

    It all made perfect sense! Selina''s nostrils red- with a mixture of victory and slight annoyance- at herself, and at the illusionist as well!

    The wind rushing in her face suddenly felt unreal. The darkened sky overhead suddenly seemed a little scripted. Gradually, she began to decelerate- pacing herself. Fighting against inertia, the soles of her naked feet skidded along the surface of the earth- slowly forcing her body to a halt.

    With the impending threat of her own dragons looming over her- ready to tear her to nothingness, Selina chose to remain still- fighting against every instinct to run!

    She closed her eyes- and muscle memory came into y.

    She had done this before.

    More than once-

    With Madeline.

    That was the thing with illusions- they preyed on either fear- or desire.

    With the sky darkening overhead, and with the whirring sounds of ten wings raging towards her, Selina closed her eyes- ignoring the icy call of death. Mentally, her consciousness roved across her body- forcing herself to find the flow of mana.

    Her lips pursed, and her heart beat stilled as she found the river of mana.

    Like a ck river, it was surging through her- supplying her with the rich powerful psychic essence.

    Standing in the middle of the open field, with sky raining down ice crystals, and the icy beasts closing on her with their jaws open, she nted her feet firmly- forcing her eyes even tighter- trying to induce a disruption of the flow.

    This was the only way.

    But quickly, right there and then, Selina learned a harsh truth.

    Madeline was an A-rank mage. But this crazed red bitch was an S-rank! The gap between their powers was insurmountable!

    Selina''s eyes flicked wide open in despair! Panic set in once again as she literally saw death in the horizon- beating with blue crystal wings,ing to snatch her. Above, the screeching dragons tucked her wings. Riding on the wind, they descended, jaws apart- ready to break her bones in pieces and tear her apart.

    Less than seven seconds out!

    In one desperate attempt, Selina did the only other thing she could- PAIN.

    Five seconds out!

    Eyes still focused on the horizon, she thrust out her hand at her side.

    Four seconds. . .

    A dazzling white ice cystal- as long as a foot, and in the shape of a cone, formed on her palm. . .

    Three seconds. . .

    The dragons were so close, she could literally see the rows and rows of sharp icy teeth in therge jaws.

    Two seconds. . .

    She closed her eyes, and tightened her grip on the ice crystal.

    Just as the burning cold breaths of the first dragon sted on her face, Selina rammed the icicle into her thigh-

    sh!

    Her soft flesh broke immediately.

    The mind numbing pain forced out a sickening cry from her lips, and forcing her eyes wide open.

    From the two inched wound, thick red blood came spurting through- followed by a sharp raging pain. It dove her mad, surging through her entire body with a rabid frenzy- traveling along her spine, and lighting her brain on fire.

    The pain brought moisture to her eyes- clouding her vision, and robbing her of rity.

    However, her teary eyes soon came into focus- opening her eyes to a clear blue sky above. The dragons had vanished! The sun was bright and loud in the sky! Even the snowy terrain appeared to be gone!

    All that was left from that nightmare was the intense pain rippling through her right thigh- the price for freedom.

    Head swooning, and out of breath, her heavy chest rose and fell sporadically. Actively loosing strength, Selina lifted her gaze- spying out her environment;

    ''Shit.'' she thought; ''I''ve expended way too much energy. . .need to get the outta here. . .now. . .''

    But, fate just wasn''t done with her yet.

    As she turned around- ready to take off, suddenly, at the corner of field, just beyond the rising of tall corn stalks, the girl''s figure came into full view.

    Selina scowled; ''Oh no. . .not again. . .''

    For a painful couple moments. . .both women neither moved, nor said anything. From across the earthy distance, with the sun bearing down overhead, and with a soft wind rustling through the field, they simply stared at each other- each one sizing up the other. Having fought each other, in both their eyes was something that was birthed from adversity- mutual respect.

    The girl, slender- and yet still somehow bursting with sex appeal, finally opened her mouth;

    "I won''t lie to you Selina, that was pretty impressive. . ."

    Her voice was raw- in, without the filter from the illusion...

 Chapter 170 170 HOW

    <h4>Chapter 170 Chapter 170 HOW</h4>

    Her voice was raw- in, without the filter from the illusion;

    ". . .you paid quite price to break free. . ."

    Nodding her head slightly, her eyes drifted towards her bleeding thigh;

    "That was nothing but sheer willpower on your side. I can tell it had nothing to do with your strength as a mage. . ."

    Trying to mask her fear, Selina''s mouth twisted in a nasty snarl;

    "What the actual fuck! What''s this really about?! How do you know my name?! Who sent you?"

    Hands sped together in front of her, the girl stepped out of the shadows- still dripping in red, and still keeping her feet cloaked underneath her long skirt as she strode out- into the light;

    "Don''t be silly Selina. . .we both know that''s not how this works. . ." a look- vaguely resembling regret, streaked across her eyes; ". . .like I said, you''re pretty impressive. . .it was actually interesting watching you fight back. . .your determination was really admirable. . ."

    Her shoulders heaved and fell in a slight shrug;

    "But it''s too bad it was all for nothing. . .like I said, you''re going to die here Selina. . .but on your part, just know it wasn''t forck of trying. . ."

    She spoke in short, light sentences, pacing herself, slurring her words- as if time was always on her side. So, when she dered that Selina would die- somehow, for some reason, it sounded inevitable.

    Tufted brows furrowed, Selina staggered backwards- studying the girl, frantically wondering, searching her memories. thinking;

    HOW did I fall for this? WHEN did I fall for this?

    Although she never told anyone this- but Selina absolutely hated illusions.

    So, staring into the dead, emotionless, red eyes of the girl standing before her, she was suddenly transported to her past. Suddenly, she felt like she was eleven years old again,? facing her best friend- Madeline.

    In those early years- young, cheeky and full of youth, the pre-adolescent blond girl was an absolute terror.

    Having descended from a long line of prodigies, (and being one herself), Madeline hade into her powers (and voluptuous body) quite early. It was good for her. However, for the under developed Selina- not so much.

    Bustling with thebined energy of teenage hormones and her newly inherited abundant? Yin Qi, Madeline made it a priority to terrorize her white haired best friend. And she never missed a chance to do so!

    Selina, being only eleven years at the time, and being the weaker of the two, found herself in the unenviable position of being Madelina''sb rat!

    Whenever Madeline came to visit, she made sure to have her fun- at Selina''s expense.

    In the dark lonely corridors of their country home, under the disguise of ying hide-and-seek, she crept around in the dark abandoned wing, silently stepping around the creaking floorboards of the manor- inching towards the unsuspecting Selina.

    d in all ck widow''s garments, Madeline merged with the darkness, turning it to her own personal yground. It took Selina several years to know that it was her white hair that always gave her up.

    Slithering stealthily like an ominous shadow- arms stretched forward in a w-like posture, at every slight chance she could get, she would sneak up on Selina in quiet footsteps, waiting- and ready to snatch her mind.

    Every single time, like clockword- the blonde menace would then cast a powerful illusion in a wordless whisper, and simply disappear- leaving poor Selina stuck in deep dark ditches, and trapped with visions of swarms of bats raging at her - for hours!

    Of course, to her- they were the farthest thing from visions.

    Alone, in the bowels of the earth, and consumed by hopelessness, Selina''s throat would go sore as she screamed her her lungs out- banging her bleeding arms on the rocky surface of her dark prison, scratching till her nails bled out.

    With teary bulging eyes, and with the innocent heart of an eleven year old, she cried out her eyes as she fought off the hordes of ck bats- all the while getting consumed by the? oppressive gloom of loneliness.

    In the darkness- overshadowed by thousands of ck leathery wings, and with time slowly creeping by- she would then wake up, only to discover that barely seven minutes had passed!

    It was always a prank- never malicious really. But those moments had made Selina into a boss bitch.

    With each illusion, she grew to understand how to work around it- how to prevent it, and how to force her way out of it. Eventually, she convinced herself that nothing could scare her. She had conquered the dreadful power of illusions. She was god enough to be a threat.

    Well, up until that morning, it had all been true.

    But Selina had never gone up against an S-rank before.

    Standing there in the sea of green, legs apart, hair dishevelled, and her eyes bloodshot, she? nted her feet on the rich soil as rich red blood trickled down from her nose.

    Completely oblivious of anything else, she stared at the terrifying young girl in bloodied red clothes- feeling her bones rattle under her mmy skin. Once again, she was reminded of why she simply did not fuck with illusions.

    The girl was till moving towards her. Hands sped together on her stomach, and skirt flowing freely on the rich soil beneath, she stared intently at her- as one would stare at a mouse trapped in a cage;

    "I know what you''re thinking," she said; "You might as well just go ahead and ask me now. . .since, well you know. . ."

    Unspoken- the remaining words echoed loud and clear;

    Since you''re going to die.

    Breathless, head spinning, and skin crawling, Selina swallowed- gurgling down a bob of saliva as she asked three full questions in a single word;

    "HOW?"

    In a t voice, and without the distortion of the illusion, the young assassin answered simply;

    "You looked,"

    In rapid response, the creases around Selina''s already confused face tautened tighter. Worrying lines streaked across her forehead. Her eyes shed with curiosity and her eyebrows piqued- shooting northwards;

    "What?"

    The girl released her left hand, uncoiled her fingers, and let it travel upwards, pointing to her blood red eyes;

    "My eyes," then she echoed again; "You looked at my eyes Selina."

    Selina''s heart sank at the reveal.

    In twinkling isotopes, the puzzled began toe together in her head. Of course! It just has to be her eyes!

    Selina''s brain cells fired as she fought to recall- ransacking her memories, tearing apart each moment of the day, trying desperately to figure out that exact defining moment! It was there- right at the edge of her consciousness- teasing her, ying with her. . .

    She faintly remembered seeing a sh of red somewhere- sometime.

    But s, like a clever, quick-footed rodent, the memory kept eluding her every attempt to grasp it.

    In gentle unhurried movements, the girl lowered her hand from her face- returning it to her left hand- marrying them together in a noiseless sp;

    "You shouldn''t have looked at my eyes outside of the illusion. . ."

    She kept her piercing eyes locked on her with an unblinking stare;

    ". . .you might have as well just signed over your sanity to me. And yes, in case you were wondering, that was the exact moment you messed up."

 Chapter 171 171 Blood Moon Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Blood Moon Eyes</h4>

    Sighing, her shoulders slumped as she exhaled- like she was getting bored. Like she wanted to wrap this up quickly;

    "Well, now, that that bit''s over, can we just get to the part where I�C"

    Masking the amazement lurking in her eyes- Selina cut in rudely;

    "I know who you are."

    Deftly avoiding the girl''s intense gaze like a gue, she arched her head upwards- pretending to throw her head back in a soft chuckle;

    "Oh don''t look so glum. It''s no closed secret. Your n''s pretty famous."

    The girl''s face dimmed slightly. Selina pressed on, adjusting her tone and dialing up the sarcasm;

    "Damn, you Yorkies must have really fallen on hard times haven''t you?!" she taunted as she slowly adjusted the angle of her feet;

    "Since when did the York family be a band of cheap assassins for hire? Is this a fucking joke? Or am I still in another bloody illusion!"

    She arched her head back, tilted to her side, and dramatically called aloud;

    "Ayeee! Somebody wake me up! I think I''m still dreaming!"

    Selina was trying so hard to mask the overwhelming terror building up in her voice. She lowered her tone- switching from soprano to deep bass;

    "Does YOUR MOTHER know you''re running around town- dressed in red, ying assassin like this is some fuckin'' story? Mate, do you even fuckin'' know what you''re doing?"

    Selina was like a hound dog barking bravely at a tiger.

    Of course, she was bluffing.

    But her verbal attack was based truth- partly anyways.

    As a matter of fact, she knew the York family- not personally of course- strictly by reputation. Selina hadn''t the slightest clue as to who the girl''s mother was. But what she did know was the fact that those eyes- those dreadful blood red eyes- belonged to the York family.

    That alone was enough to freeze up her bones.

    When it came to the York family- their eyes was the first, (and probably) the only thing that came to mind.

    Their Blood Moon eyes were legendary.

    Far up in the mountains- in hilly peaks, away from civilization, the mysterious n dwelt an in colonies of their own. It was rumored that once every seventy years, right after the full moon in spring, when the undting orbit of the moon forms a lunar eclipse- the York n would ''ascend.''

    No one fully knew what this meant.

    But everyone knew that mages with that kind of power- were not to be fucked with- at all.

    Selina knew all this- and more.

    Now that she knew the girl''s family''s roots, she knew she was well and truly fucked. She was no match for this girl! And so, she kept her eyes on the ground, rotating them to the sky, to trees- heck, even lingering on her feet.

    Anywhere but those eyes!

    "You knew my mother???" the girl asked with concern streaking through her eyes.

    But Selina was only stalling.

    Calctedly- just as soon as she could, her hands curled into fists.

    Using her waist as a fulcrum, her upper torso spun round in a one eighty twist- and her legs followed suit. With the girl now in her rear, and with the sun''s re to her left, sheunched herself forward- heart? tightening in her chest, and ready to race in the opposite direction- away from there!

    Nostrils pumping, and thighs tensing, the voluptuous woman charged forward, leaping over the shredded roots, and cking her feet against the floor.

    Head angled forward, eyes shing, and white hair whistling in the wind, she lurched towards the row of corn stalks in desperate leaps- hoping to dash in between them, hoping force her way through to the other side, and perhaps even�C

    Out of nowhere, a shadowy figure appeared before her- looming over like a mountain, and bearing down on her like a bear, the figure sharply blocked her advance!

    Narrowing her eyes, she found herself eximing; ''What in the fu�C''

    crash!

    Head first- Selina''s skull made contact. Forehead gleaming with sweat, and face twisted in confusion, her cranium crashed right into the sturdy chest of a man. Instantly, she lost her bnce. The world around her spun dizzily as she doubled over like a drunk.

    Eyes still in shock, and eyes to the sky, she began to fall backwards- crashing down, hands stretched out helplessly, grasping at thin air. and praying;

    ''Don''t look in her eyes. . .don''t look in her eyes. . .don''t look. . .''

    ---------------------------

    Meanwhile, back at the entrance of the farm- crouched in a low position, reeling from the explosion, and cursing his luck, Nexus'' eyes tore back and forth in the horizon- swearing;

    "The fuck was that?" no sign; "Are they using dynamites to pull down trees?!"

    Unlikely. Very unlikely. Warily, his thick muscled neck tensed as he cocked his head- arching his skull upwards to the sky above the clearing.

    The air overhead was clear.

    No sign of smoke.

    On the ground, the aftershock of the tremors had died out. All around him, a thousand green thickets of leaves swayed silently- unbothered by the explosion, jostling slightly in a harmonious dance.

    Slowly, with suspicion leaking from his eyes, and terror bleeding from his pores, Nexus rose to his full height- tense, ready- as if expecting a wild beast toe running through at any moment.

    Given his luck, he wouldn''t be surprised at all if�C

    [NEW MISSION ALERT.]

    Nexus'' bitter scowl came rasping under his breath. Of course!

    [OBJECTIVE: SAVE THE LADY SELINA FROM HARM LURKING AHEAD.]

    [ENEMY: POSSIBLE S-RANK ILLUSIONIST.]

    [THREAT LEVEL: SEVENTY SIX PERCENT.]

    [LOCATION: SIXTY FEET DUE NORTH.]

    [METHOD: FREE REIGN.]

    [TIME: FREE REIGN.]

    [PROCEED.]

    But Nexus had already taken off.

    Hat on his head, and coat pping in the wind, the tall, six foot, bearded man lurched through the garden.

    Face twisted in vengeful anger, his eyes twinkled under the shadow of hisrge hat. The moment the system had mentioned Selina, Nexus'' mind went on auto pilot.

    Due north, his ck d form leaped over shredded roots. Head angled forward and low, he charged through the garden like a wild bull- dashing through ridges in shes of green and dust-unching over gathered piles of hay, racing towards Selina with his heart thumping wildly in his chest;.

    "Damn it Selina," he thought; "Just what kind of trouble have you gotten yourself into now?"

    Bouncing from heel to heel, raging under the heat of the midday sun, sweat dribbled down the sides of Nexus face and slithered down the sides of his temple. All around him, thickets of green engulfed him in unending rows and rows.

    He couldn''t see more than a few feet before him.

    But one thing could be felt- an intense coldness radiating from ahead- and Nexus seemed to be headed right to it.

    Instinctively, he jerked his head up- the sun was still in its full strength. That was all the confirmation he needed. It was Selina. He recognized her energy signature. It was right there- at the core of the chilling nket of cold- raging with a biting cold quietness- like a windy snowstorm in December''s winter.

    "Oh dear," his brows furrowed; "Selina''s pissed. . ."

    He could feel her rage from the st of icy wind pping against his face.

 Chapter 172 172 Belated Nexus

    <h4>Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Bted Nexus</h4>

    It was so cold- it burned.

    Instantly, in a forty five degree nt, and in a charging bull''s posture- Nexus'' heels dug even further into the earth, sprinting wistfully like a divine Olympian, and energetically picking his pace, hoping against hope that�C

    plop!

    crashhh!!

    Something- no someone mmed right into him- forcing an instant deceleration.

    For a moment, Nexus'' heart stopped. A wild ache burned through his chest- spreading like ming fire. Body shuddering, shoulders tense, he bounced backwards- staggering, feeling the impact of the hard bone that had jutted into his chest.

    He lifted his eyes sharply- expecting to see a charging bull- or maybe even a fleeing young horse.

    But instead, a blur of dazzling white threads blitzed through for moment. Nexus'' jaw instantly dropped in surprise.

    In slow motion, Nexus watched the strands of white be hair- and at the base of that white hair, a host familiar features began toe into sight- that perfect oval face, pale skin, high cheek bones- thin blue lips. .

    Nexus eyes widened in shock when, momentarily, his eyes found the grey cloudy eyes. In real time, he stared in shock- unable to do anything but watch Selina fall backwards. Her voluptuous body crashed butt first into the slender corn stalks behind her.

    The soft soil, along with her thick mane of long hair, cushioned her fall- protecting the base of her skull.

    Gasping, and face flushed in surprise, Nexus found himself eximing;

    "Selina?!"

    No answer.

    Laying there on the bare earth, Selina''s chest tightened in tense contractions, forcing her busty chest to heave up and down in frantic gyrations- struggling to breathe- willing her eyes and memory toe into focus.

    The collision had shaken Nexus.

    However, Selina had taken the full brunt of the impact.

    Upon collision, her vision had blurred instantly. The green around her melted into ckness- and in the ckness, stars danced around- teasing one another in bright shy circles.

    She felt the ground under her give away.

    Loosing her bnce, she vaguely remembered falling. Immediately her skull crashed into the earth, blinding shes of light sparked in her eyes- gifting her more stars- and setting her head on fire.

    "Selina?!" she heard her name- but it seemed toe from afar;

    "Are you alright?" the voice came again- but male this time; "Can you speak? Talk to me!"

    Her eyes settled- bringing the familiar figure of Ni Yang into focus.

    Instantly, her insides churned;

    "Oh no," she wailed aloud- another illusion? when did I look in her eyes damn it?!

    Nexus'' lower lip curved in a smirk. He said humorously;

    "Gee Selina, you really that disgusted to see me?" he chaffed; "Well nice to see you to!"

    He stretched out his hand to her, trying to help her up. To his surprise, she pped him away;

    "Nice job on this particr illusion girl- you must really think me stupid if you thought I was gonna fall for this one. . ."

    Nexus brows furrowed even deeper- wait, what�C?

    And then, he connected it all in an instant- the fear in her eyes, her mentioning an illusion, the fact that she had been running- this was the mission!

    "Listen to me Selina," he rasped seriously; "This is me, Ni Yang, I followed you here from True Potions. This isn''t an illusion, else how would I know you''re sick?"

    Selina was on her feet in an instant!

    "Ni Yang?! What the fuck are you doin�C"

    Realizing there was no time to waste, she grabbed on to his hand- urging him strongly with zing desperate eyes;

    "Come on!" her fingers dug into his wrist; "We need to move NOW!"

    "Hold on, what''s wrong? Why were you running? Is someone afte�C"

    "Please Ni Yang!" her eyes burned pleadingly; "I promise you NOW IS NOT THE TIME!"

    She nced behind her nervously- shivering like a cornered animal;

    "Please," that word again; "I''ll exin everythingter! But for HEAVEN''s sake we need to get out of here NOW!!!"

    Nexus was taken aback by Selina''s urgency.

    This was the same woman who had nearly killed him on a whim.

    And yet- here she was- shivering like a child on her first ne ride- fear licking up her eyes in curling mes. He couldn''t help but wonder what, or who, had her so shook!

    Selina on the other hand was not ready to exin.

    If she did. She would be wasting time. And that wasted time could mean both of them getting wasted by that York girl! Standing there, gripping his hand, desperately willing him to move- she was sure of a couple of things- and one of them being, Ni Yang was no match for the York girl.

    She wanted him to survive. She needed him to survive. Unwilling to waste anymore time on foolish talk, she turned around, and jerked him forward- pulling him along with her- literally forcing his hand.

    The voice- sizzled through the air-pping hoarsely- in a low croak;

    "And just where do you think you''re going?" she demanded.

    Along with the shifting wind, and in silent steps, a blur of red streaked across the field- whistling along the earthy surface- blocking Selina''s and Nexus'' advance.

    Glowing under the raging sun, the York girl sighed;

    "Just when I thought we were over that already. . .it''s already pretty darn obvious you can''t defeat or outrun me. . ."

    Shrugging, her nted shoulders dropped in a dramatic heave;

    ". . .well, I guess you just can''t help but make stupid decisions if you know you''ve been marked do die."

    For Selina- this was the ultimate nightmare.

    In powerful reverberations, pangs of childhood trauma shot through her. She stood there, breathless,and hair mangled. From her cleanly shaved pits, cold sweat dribbled down in slithering formations.

    Beneath her skin, her bones quaked overtly as she trembled like a leaf. The rich smell of the earth which was supposed to beforting, now rose up to her nostrils in putrid wisps-? reeking like the stench of death itself.

    Unconsciously, as her eyes shot back and forth frantically, her feet began slide backwards- slowly inching away from the angel of death before her- and falling into Nexus'' shadow- looking for protection- or its equivalent.

    Nexus on the other hand immediately picked up on her overt fear- and his eyebrows curved in surprise.

    Creeping behind him, and feeling the tightening grip of her palm on his wrist, he winced as he nced at her.

    ''Damn. . .what happened here. . .?''

    That was the jackpot question.

    On her face, which normally zed with confidence under rich, glorious locks of white hair- the shadow of terror nted itself there. Her majestic grey-cloudy eyes were now round like a cornered animal. Her chest pulsated slowly- like a dying animal as she breathed in shallow gasps- like she was afraid to make a noise.

    ''No,'' he thought; ''This isn''t fear- it''s full blown terror. . .''

    He wasn''t wrong.

    Immediately, prompted by instincts, Nexus took over;.

    "It''s alright. . ." he stretched out his arm, curving it around her shoulders, and bringing it to rest with a protective arc;

    "I got you." he said.

    The red girl''s eyes gleamed- twitching manically as she diverted her gaze to the stranger- looking at him.

 Chapter 173 173 Back Off!

    <h4>Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Back Off!</h4>

    The red girl''s eyes gleamed- twitching manically as she diverted her gaze to the stranger- looking at him as though she had only just noticed his presence;

    "That''s cute, you brought your boyfriend so what? So, you can die together? You''re patheti�C"

    Nexus growled- stepping in front of Selina''s trembling form;

    "You talk to much, anyone told you that?"

    Red girl narrowed her eyes;

    "You know what. . ."

    She raised her hand upwards- slowly lifting it in the air- darkening the earth with the hroizontal shadow of her outstretched arm- pointing her forefinger at him;

    "I think I''m going to start with mister macho over here. . ." she blurted coldly; "That way, in your next life, you won''t go around butting into things you know nothing about!"

    "Ni Yang!" Selina whispered quietly behind him; "Her eyes! Don''t look in her eyes!"

    Without looking back- he ignored her and continued his dialogue with the uninvited guest;

    "You''re right, I know nothing about what''s going on here. . ."

    He took a step forward- squaring his shoulders, facing her challengingly, matching her intense gaze;

    "But one thing''s clear to me. . .you''re an uninvited guest here. . .and you''ve made me your problem by tampering with thisdy here. . so, if I were you, I''d leave now. . .before I decide to make you MY problem. . ."

    His words- confident, and rich, sliced through the air- quickening the tension, and escting the situation.

    On the red girl''s pale face- a cold smile broke through the cracks of her skin. She muttered two words;

    "Mate, this is yourst and final warning," she rasped; "Back the fuck off. . .I won''t say it again. . ."

    Standing opposite each other- in a Mexican standoff fashion, and with only a thin strand of peace standing between them- the battle lines were drawn as each surveyed the other through cold calcting eyes.

    "Ni Yang. . ." Selina''s voice choked behind him; "Please leave. You don''t need to do this. I''ll be fine. . ."

    "I already told you not to worry," he replied unflinchingly; "You''ve got nothing to fear from this person. . .I got you."

    Selina didn''t know why- but a flood of relief streaked through her being. His words, budding with calm, cuddled her, warming her like a thick nket on a rainy day.

    She looked at his face- his youth shone loud and bright- like the blooming of a sunflower in summer. The white haired woman had always despised youth. It was no secret.

    However, in this young man was a mysteriousness- an untainted aura- hidden beneath those knowing blue eyes- ready to burst out at any moment.

    She knew it even without knowing it. She would be safe. So, she rxed a little- willing her trepidation to die down.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the road, with the orange sun behind her, the red maniacal figure was still looming over the terrain- casting a shadow that was a lot bigger than her- literally and metaphorically.

    Her red eyes gleamed- searching Nexus, scanning him, trying to read the frequency of his soul fluctuations- hoping to get a feel of him before she engaged him in battle. A look of amusement streaked through her red eyes- followed by a quick sh of surprise- and then, disappointment set in- spreading its shadow all over long face.

    ''Great. . .just as I thought. . .another loud empty barrel'' she shrank in boredom; ''This is going to be so fuckin'' boring. . .''

    The young man before her- though confident, barely had any mana flowing in him at all. In fact, he might as well be a muggle. The back of her head twitched- slightly annoyed that she had given this imposter any thought at all.

    He was a roach. Nothing more.

    Outrightly ignoring him, she peeled her eyes away from the trench coat idiot, and looked right past his shoulders, resting her homicidal re on the woman behind him- bringing her features into focus.

    Cracking her knuckles, and stretching her neck, she announced;

    "I''m getting bored already." she rasped as her right foot struck out, striding towards them with her red skirt flowing on the ground;

    "Enough of this. . ."

    She closed in on them- eyes calm, yet focused. Along the earth, with both her feet shrouded by her modestly long skirt, she glided towards the white haired woman- overtly ignoring Nexus like he was merely furniture.

    Nexus on the other hand- growled warningly;

    "Back offdy. . .I won''t say it again. . ."

    Less than twenty feet away, her gliding form continued to streak across the sun scorched garden- striding forward with a disturbing effortlessness, ignoring the fuck out of Nexus.

    "Lady!"

    Fifteen feet.

    "I''M WARNING YOU!!!"

    Fifteen feet.

    Face puffing, and beard whistling under sweeping the soft wind, Nexus red at the woman- walking towards him with a serene look on her face, and in a disturbingly calm posture- head elegantly pulled back like she wasn''t about toe and murder him!

    Fourteen feet.

    Under the shadow of his hat, his eyes flickered- curling with the mes of anticipation. He cursed under his breath;

    Shit.

    Frozen in time, suspended in the timeless limbo- he stood before the crazy bitch in red garb, watching in slow motion as she slithered towards him- like a snake standing upright. A sudden chill crept along his spin.

    Admittedly, he wasn''t exactly sure how this would y out. All this while, he had been bluffing- pretending to be a master, trying to y for time, hoping toe up with a n.

    Twelve feet.

    Fuck.

    It could go either way. He simply had to roll the dice! And chances were he was going to lose- badly.

    Ten feet.

    Promptly- with no choice at all, Nexus nted his feet firmly on the soil. Mentally, he went into battle mode- arraying all his card- searching which was the best;

    ''Flying sword?'' the swiftly dismissed it; ''No, too desperate.''

    ''Frozen charms?'' he kicked himself; ''Are you fuckin'' kidding me? Look at that bitch! She''s literally foaming at the mouth just thinking about killing Selina. . .it would be impossible to get to her in time. . .''

    Nexus did not even consider using Heavenly me.

    That was a scourge reserved for beasts.

    And looking at this girl, he could tell she was young- and a prodigy. Though, why she was an assassin was something he could not seem to figure out.

    He couldn''t kill her. Actually, he didn''t want to kill her.

    Besides, that, she had also attained a verymendable height despite being so young. And that was extremely rare. If he did kill such a rising star, Nexus was hundred percent sure there would be a shit storm of retribution- possibly from her family, or from some mysterious female order.

    In Nexus'' mind''s eye, he pictured a n of red-robed, fiery motherfu???ers�C holed up in a monastery in the clouds- waiting for an opportunity to descend, and rage in a rainfall of his blood.

    He shuddered.

    Definitely not worth it.

    But Nexus was too busy with his own mental process to see that she had suddenly stopped moving.

    Eight feet away- and red eyes gleaming, she clocked Nexus, watching him- suddenly noting the streaking of his eyes- and the deliberations behind them. Unflinching, he remained static, breathing with paced breaths, taking his time.

 Chapter 174 174 Flame VS Flame

    <h4>Chapter 174 Chapter 174 me VS me</h4>

    His sudden confidence stopped her dead in her tracks. Had she miscalted?

    Suddenly, overhead, a flock of bald headed birds took off in the distance. They emerged in formation from a leafy tree- pping their wings in fluttering sounds as they took off noisily- rising towards the clear blue sky, swirling in formation, and disturbing the peace of the terrain.

    For a moment, Nexus'' gaze shifted from the girl- obviously distracted by the sight of the flying ck dots receding in the distance.

    That was a rookie mistake.

    Swiftly, the girl moved to take advantage of the break. In a sh, her arms that were shrouded in long wide sleeves, rose up from her sides and merged together- bing one at the fingertips. In the same breath, her lips moved furiously and hastily- eager to finish the lyrics to a rushed poem;

    ''The power of the sun- the heat of a dying star- lend me your strength- as I rage in mes. . .''

    By the time Nexus pulled his gaze away from the sky above, he was weed back by a roaring gift.

    From the intersection of her fingertips, a ball of orange mes- roughly the size of a fetus, erupted in a defeaning roar. In both of Nexus eyes, the zing reflection of fiery orange lit up his eyes.

    zing with chaotic destruction, and roaring with a thundering swoosh, the girl''s long hair blew backwards as the zing inferno raged forward from her married hands- bursting forth in a horizontal pir, raging towards Nexus- and brightening up the entirendscape.

    Nexus felt the scorching heat even before angry mes surged forward.

    At such a close distance- and with minimal time to react, Nexus knew immediately that the girl had purposely closed in on them for this very purpose. She wanted zero ce to hide or run. She wanted them dead- and she wanted them crisp.

    As Nexus brought his own hands together, looking at the raging ball of fire, his eyebrows singed from the heat- and he felt his pores all over his skin open up- forcing his internal heat out.

    Forced to respond, red sparks lit up from his hands as he instinctively lifted his arms forward. In the fraction of a second, angry shes of red lightning erupted, snapping in angry cackles- imploding on an atomic level- riding the wave of each implosion- growing exponentially in heat and in size- until a ze ripped through his palms.

    Fighting fire with fire, and matching heat with heat- Nexus'' entire arms- from his shoulders to his palms- erupted in bright flood of scorching mes! They licked, and curled- snapping in cackling crispy sounds- bright and glorious in their raw form- and surged forward- COLLIDING with an ear splitting roar.

    From afar, it looked like orange had met red- bursting in a burst of vor of colors.

    At a quick nce, it looked like two methrowers on opposite ends.

    However, ten feet close to the action- it was a different story.

    The sheer brightness alone of the colliding pirs of fire blinded Selina''s eyes. In a dreadful thunderous roar, the colliding res rammed into each other, and raging upwards- shooting twenty feet up towards the sky- like a verticalet!

    The entire terrain was instantly enveloped in a halo of reddish-orange! The intense scorching heat was so hot, it licked up the moisture in the atmosphere! Leaving Selina''s lips parched, and her throat dry, and her skin baked.

    Gasping, she crouched down behind Nexus, and dropped to her knees. Eyes round in shock, face glowing in orange, she had no option but to stoop her ears.

    For a dreadful stretch of time- the fiery orange piir of fire burned loud, and bright in the sky- before finally, a winner emerged. Nexus'' reddish orange mes looped around hers.

    Crackling wildly like a dragon made entirely of fire- it curled, and slithered around the opposing mes- swallowing the orange pir of fire- snuffing it outpletely! And then, in a victorious roar- the red fiery ''dragon'' danced upwards the sky-pped from side to side, before vanishing into the atmosphere.

    The silence that followed was deafening.

    As the smell of ash and sulfur permeated through the air, as she simmering heat melted before the sweeping breeze, right in front of Nexus, the red girl''s jaw dropped.

    Staring at Nexus with burning searching eyes, darting her eyes to his fingers, his arms, trailing along the sleeves hiding his biceps, up to his shoulders- and then finally, to the serious set of eyes hidden under the ck hat!

    Shock streaked through her- riding her spine all the way to her brain- thinking;

    "WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED???"

    The red girl had good reason to be scared.

    For the York Family- their nasty Blood Moon Eyes were terrible.

    But when it came to Fire Magic- there wasn''t a single n that could touch them.

    The uniqueness of their genes allowed them something no other fire mage could do- use the power of the sun, and tap directly into the power of the Heavenlies. A single York girl could torch an entire vige.

    But a prodigy- well, in a bad mood, they could easily waste an entire city- and still have enough juice to do it two times over. All these thoughts (and more) cruised through the girl (and Selina''s mind as well. If the Yorkers were the best- then who the fuck was this dude?!

    The herb garden, still fresh from the hot searing heat, singed in the background. Above, in the stratosphere, the burned up moisture began to return- slowly regenerating in noiseless drippings.

    But to the York girl- none of those things mattered.

    On her pale face, her evenly pointed chin had dropped- hanging low in shock. Her well spaced eyes which were previously round with mocking confidence- were now squinted in narrow slits. The ends of her trimmed eyebrows huddled together in a hairy curve.

    Standing there, barely eight feet away from the young man in the pping trench coat- both her eyes flickered- twinkling like mini stars. With those piercing blood red eyes, she shot him an interrogative look- making herself dizzy with all the questions.

    ''But he''s so young. . .'' she muttered; ''How? Where did he�C? Who is this?''

    The soft wind rustled in her face- beating gently against her, and seeping into her skin.

    A sudden thought streaked through her body- shooting through like jolts of lightning.

    Tugging her sleeves closer, she dragged her spread apart legs, and brought them back together. Still feeling the rage of his mes on her fingers, her voice came- softer than rushing water;

    "You," she began; "You''re a hidden master," she blurted out.

    Eyes fixed on her, suspicion echoed in his reply;

    "What are you talking about?"

    Her weaker foot took a step backwards;

    "I saw everything," she said firmly; "You didn''t make any incantation before releasing that fireball. . .you didn''t have time to react. . .that was pure muscle memory. . .you tricked me. . ."

    She didn''t realize it.

    But she was basically pouring out her thoughts- lining them up, and blurting them out in short sentences. Under her sandals, tiny rocks crunched slightly as she inched backwards.

 Chapter 175 175 Pretence

    <h4>Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Pretence</h4>

    Nexus'' face twisted in a tight knot. Above his raised brows, folds formed on his forehead. His eyes zed with suspicion- why was she telling him this?

    In real life, Nexus was under no illusion as to what his ranking was. He was a regr B-ranked mage. He knew that well enough- his encounter with Selina (in the office) had pretty much sealed that for him.

    The A-rank ice woman had very nearly killed him that day.

    So, next to Selina, he wasn''t even in her league. And even if he did manage to level up by consuming the remaining rewards, there would still be a HUGE gap- between their powers.

    Considering all this, his eyebrows arched upwards- rising even higher as he looked at the red girl before him.

    Her eyes were round in sincere surprise- peeling him off,yer byyer with her slicing gaze. Nexus cursed under his breath;

    ''She really thinks me to be a master?'' he pondered; ''Shit, I better y along then. . .hopefully we can get out of this in one piece. . .''

    "Ni Yang!" Selina rasped behind him.

    Nexus'' jutted jaw was clenched in a tight grimace. His serious eyes were locked onto the girl, fixated upon her in deep concentration, wondering how�C

    "NI YANG!" she called again.

    His eyes shed- breaking concentration. Shit. He forgot his second alias.

    "Kind of busy here. Selina you good?" he asked without breaking eye contact.

    "Remember her eyes damn it! Don''t look in them! She''s a Yorker!"

    "What?" he asked- obviously unimpressed.

    "She''s an illusionist," she whispered quickly; "It''s what they do. . .get you to look in their eyes, and then lock you away in a mental prison while they finish off your body in the physical realm. . ."

    Nexus'' lips pursed. His mind rang loud- whistling like a steam engine. He knew one or two about illusions- especially about thosest ten words. Smiling ruefully under his broad hat- Nexus fought the urge to stare deep into those mysterious blood red eyes- wondering;

    ''Just how powerful is it. . .'' he remembered his first; ''More than Mrs. Russell''s?''

    "What are you lot whispering about?" the girl cackled. Worry lined up the crevice of her tone; "This isn''t over yet!"

    Suddenly, in the sky above, the bright yellow light of the ringed halo suddenly dimmed. Puffs of white clouds encircled it- snuffing out its harsh re- plunging the herb garden into a dull-twillight grey.

    As if on cue with his environment, Nexus suddenly had a brilliant idea.

    His coat- which seemed like an extension of his mysterious personality, pped in the gentle wind- reminding Nexus of the fist sized golden orb sitting inside his breast pocket- nudging at his chest.

    Blood rushing through his head, and heart thumping excitedly, Nexus'' mind began to work really fast- scheming, plotting, and counter plotting.

    He needed to y the part of the master.

    And the Mana Orb was the key.

    Eyeing the red girl, Nexus'' eyes shed with gratitude when he remembered that it had already been upgraded! Only this morning, before setting out, he had brought it out of the System'' Space and stashed it inside his inner breast pocket- hoping for an adventure with it.

    On the ruffles of his coat, the polished buttons shone, calling him in wordless whispers- urging him to extract the mana orb!

    Holding his face forward, and straigtening his posture upright, he replied the girl;

    "So, what''s this I hear about you being an illusionist. . ." his left hand slowly arched upwards- towards, creeping into his inner jacket;

    "You really should have walked away while you had the chance. . ."

    She red back at him defiantly;

    "I don''t care if you''re a master," she clenched her fists- looking directly at Selina; "I never leave a job unfinished."

    "Oh," he scoffed; "Is that what this is then? A job. . .?"

    His fingers curled around the orb- grinning as he felt the cold familiar texture on his palm;

    ". . .I feel like I already know where you stand on this, but I also feel obligated to ask you- is there anyway we can resolve this without doing things the hard way? I really don''t want to trap you in a psychological shadow. . ."

    The edges of her mouth expanded;

    "Enough of this!" she snapped; "Whatever it is you''re hiding in that coat of yours will not save you! This ends NOW!"

    "Funny," Nexus shrugged; "I was also thinking the same thing. . ."

    The girl''s red mane, which didn''t seem so red until now, shimmered as she threw her shoulders back in defiantly. Her nails dugs into the skin of her palm as she tightened her balled fists even tighter.

    Determination flushed through her in lightning bolts- gifting her slender form, a new aura that bubbled and cackled through the air, sending invisible shock waves slicing through the terrain.

    Selina gasped. Her hairs stood on end- and her stomach twisted in a knot. Breathing frantically, and with both her hands clutched around Nexus sleeved arm, she clung to him- watching anxiously- fighting the dread creeping up on her.

    The wound on her thigh- from where she had pierced herself, burned painfully- a quiet reminder of the price she had paid for narrow escape.

    On her flushed face (that looked like it could use a little powder), right above her thin slit nose, her eyelids closed in her round eyeballs- shrouding those terrifying bloody eyes behind folds of flesh.

    Selina''s insides screamed at her to run. But she fought them- seething and foaming- forcing her small hands to wrap even tighter around Ni Yang (Nexus.)

    Meanwhile, with a serious look on his face- just as soon as the girl closed her eyes, Nexus? extracted his palm from his breast pocket. With a solemn gaze, and feeling Selina''s hot breath on his back, he stretched out his right arm- towards the girl opposite him.

    With no flowering trees close by, the air over them was open- without any covering.

    On both sides of the path, were thick rows of lean corn stalks- green, leafy, basking in the open, and rooted firmly in the ground.

    About twelve feet apart, the red girl stood on the other end of the path- eyes closed, and hands balled into fists by herside. Nexus, opposite her, had his arm stretched out- holding in his open palm a fist sized ss orb.

    Suddenly, like the glow of a full moon- the Mana Orb began to glow.

    At first, it came on in sparks- like streaks of hot white lightning- branching out in thin strips. And then, it caught on.

    Without a single word spoken, starting from the very center, a brilliant white light began to burn through- pulsating in silent rhythms, growing exponentially- filling the ssy orb with its dazzling white shine. It was like watching the birth of a star.

    Head bent forward, and chin tilted downward, Nexus held the fist sized moon in his hand, gazing at the glowing orb intently- focusing his intense re on it- not flinching, not blinking either- like his focus was tied to the growing light. Under the shadow of his hat, his entire face had lit up from the orb''s re.

    Suddenly, Nexus lifted up his head- realizing immediately that he had been sucked into the world created by the orb.

 Chapter 176 176 Welcome To My World

    <h4>Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Wee To My World</h4>

    [NEXUS, BE ADVISED, YOU ARE NO LONGER IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD.]

    Yeah, no shit.

    [THIS IS AN ALL WHITE WORLD IN AN S-CLASS ILLUSION.]

    Nexus'' eyes darted about curiously.

    [IT WAS CREATED USING THE HARNESSED MANA HARVESTED FROM THE ORB.]

    Impressed, he nodded.

    [ESSENTIALLY, THIS MENTAL SPACE IS AN ABSTRACT CONSTRUCT WITH A COLLAPSE TIME OF TEN MINUTES.]

    His eyebrows piqued; "Just ten minutes?"

    [A BASIC UNDERSTANDING OF PHYSICS WILL REVEAL THAT TIME IS RELATIVE IN EVERY INERTIAL FRAME.]

    Nexus'' brows shot up even highter; "Wait a minute, did you just call me stupid?"

    Ignoring him, the system proceeded;

    [WITHIN THE COLLAPSE TIME, YOU HAVE THE POWER TO MANIPULATE EVERYTHING IN THIS WORLD.]

    [YOU CAN CREATE, AND YOU CAN DESTROY.]

    Nexus'' eyes twinkled; "Aye, so I''m like a god here?"

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    [WHATEVER YOU CHOOSE TO APPEAR REAL, WILL APPEAR REAL.]

    "Damn," he chuckled- rubbing his hands together excitedly; "Must be my birthday or something. . ."

    Meanwhile, behind him, in the real world, Selina''s muffled breathing echoed through the air- shredding her nostrils in hot sts. She kept her face forward- nting her eyes on the red girl ahead- not even bothering about the mysterious orb shining in Nexus'' hand.

    ''And so it begins. . .'' she echoed to herself; "Here goes nothing. . ."

    -------------------------------

    Uneasy, and shifting with nervousness, she kept her grey cloudy eyes on the red girl. Brows furrowed, Selina cocked her head- wondering why she hadn''t unleashed her eyes yet.

    But the girl''s eyes had opened moments ago.

    Only this time, she had awakened in a different ce entirely.

    The moment her lids shot back up, and revealed her blood red eyes, surprise carved up a slice of her heart. Gasping, shock tore through her entire being like a flying sword. Lips trembling, and eyes racing, her innermost thoughts raged inwardly;

    "WHAT IN SEVEN HEAVENS IS THI�C"

    It trailed off at the end. . .

    Before her, instead of the familiar sight of the green thickets, instead of the leafy throng of endless leaves- was the oppressive re of an all white room!

    The whiteness mmed down on her with a quiet anger that was almost divine. In her bones, a sudden chill raked through her- forcing her to shudder.

    ''What''s this? I never get cold. . .''

    The sheer whiteness of the room arrested her sense of sight. There were no shadows- none at all- just a bright spread canvas, gleaming- like it had been ced directly over the sun.

    In both her irises- the reflection of the room shone. Along her pale white skin, it felt like all her sweat pores had closed up shop for the day- trying to trap her body heat inside- in a bid to fight off the budding cold.

    Teeth ttering, and eyes twirling in circles, she shivered- sending wisps of condensed air through her nose. Silently, she pulled up her dress by the neckline- drawing it upwards.

    ''Where is�C''

    Quick as lightning, it dawned on her. A surge of fresh blood rushed through her head- blurring her vision. Desperately, she fought to ept the truth;

    ''No way�C'' she pondered in shock; ''Me? Trapped in an illusion?! Who''s powerful enough to do that?!''

    Through her ming red eyes- the gathering clouds of anger began to form.

    "Nice try!" she spat aloud- yelling into the soulless void; "But you''re about to find out that trapping an illusionist in an illusion is a friggin'' bad idea!!"

    Around the edges of her eyes- a dark look streaked through.

    Without any warning at all, she spread her legs and lifted up her long skirt- just above her ankle- revealing two legs draped in red ankle boots. Eyes zing, and nostrils ring, she lifted up her right leg- hovering it twelve inches above.

    Then, with determination shing through her eyes, she brought down the boot- hard and fast on the toes of her left leg! The hard heel struck her foot with a sharp sp!

    She yelped!

    Her eyes moistened immediately- as her lungs copsed- leaving her muttering in rasping? breaths. The sharp pain raged through her big and second toe. Under the red fabric of her boots, both her toes bled out freely- seeping through her socks in budding red.

    Grinding her teeth, she mped down on her tongue- forcing back the scream building on the crevice of her throat. Immediately, her slender hands let go of her long skirt. It fell to the ground- once again obscuring her feet.

    Forcing her eyes close- the girl concentrated on the pain- muttering silently;

    ''This isn''t real. . .only the pain is. . .this isn''t real. . .only the pain is. . .''

    For a brief moment, she remained static.

    Her frantic breathing slowed. And slowly, she opened her eyes- expecting to be back in the real word.

    Nope.

    Her heart skipped a beat as the illusion pped her on the face once again. Pain had failed.

    <TRYING TO ESCAPE ALREADY?>

    Nexus'' voice boomed from overhead- loud and majestic- like the rumbling of thunder.

    On the girl''s face, just under the edges of her eyes, faint cracks broke out. Heart pounding like a war drum, she jerked her head upwards.

    Her eyes saw nothing but white.

    ||WELCOME TO MY WORLD. . .||

    He thundered;

    ||YOU''RE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!!||

    Red girl twitched at the note of finality in his voice.

    "Show yourself coward! Are you gonna hide behind all tha�C"

    Nexus'' hoarse voice burst out in a low viciousughter- taunting her- stripping her down with rich chuckles;

    ||HIDING? WHO''S HIDING?|| he snorted; ||I''M DIRECTLY ABOVE YOU CHILD. YOU''RE JUST NOT POWERFUL ENOUGH TO BEHOLD MY TRUE FORM IN THIS STATE.||

    An unfamiliar taste backed up on her tongue- bitter as bile. Realizing what it was, she swallowed, forcing it back down. It was FEAR- crude, oppressive, and loud.

    With her head arched towards the heavens, her throat bobbed as she engaged him;

    "Child? You dare call me child? We''re practically the same age!"

    ||YOU''RE A CHILD.|| he dered matter-of-factly; ||ELSE WHY WOULD YOU BE RUNNING AROUND TOWN. . .DRESSED IN THAT RIDICULOUS RED COSTUME. . .PLAYING ASSASSIN? ||

    "sphemy!" she cried; "You dare mock my n''s traditional garments? You''re going to pay big time! I promise you�C"

    Red girl did not give a damn about her clothes.

    She was simply stalling for time.

    For some strange reason, pain hadn''t worked. So, she was trying to disrupt the flow of mana in her soul- hoping it would sever the illusion''s connection- and maybe trigger her physica�C

    From above, his dark voice cut through her rant;

    ||YOU MUST THINK YOU''RE PRETTY SLEEK.||

    ||I SEE EVERYTHING HERE CHILD.||

    He echoed again for posterity''s sake;

    ||EVERYTHING.||

    The girl''s heart sank.

    ||THIS IS A POWERFUL ILLUSION. THERE''S NO BREAKING OUT. THERE''S NO BREAKING IN EITHER. ONLY I HOLD THE POWER TO RELEASE YOU.||

    He spoke with the thundering authority of an oracle;

    ||THE ONLY WAY TO ESCAPE IS THROUGH ME. IF SOMETHING HAPPENS TO MY BODY IN THE PHYSICAL REALM, YOUR SOUL WILL REMAIN TRAPPED HERE TILL ETERNITY!!||

    The girl''s eyes widened- ring defiantly, clenching both her fists by her side.

    But her slumped shoulders betrayed her.

    His dreadful voice ran along the small of her back- tickling her like invisible fingers, toying with her- switching between cold fear, and full blown terror.

 Chapter 177 177 A Good Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 177 Chapter 177 A Good Girl?</h4>

    Red girl gulped.

    ''It''s just an illusion. . .'' she chanted inwardly; ''It''s just an illusion. . .''

    His looming voice came again- invisible- cracking like thunder from above;

    ||NOW- ARE YOU READY TO BEHAVE? OR DO YOU STILL NEED SOME GENTLE NUDG�C||

    Nexus didn''t get to finish.

    Below him, the girl''s face suddenly twisted in a mischievous snarl.

    Looking up to the heavens, by her sides, her whole body began to boil. Both her fists burst into balls of fire. Instantly, the invasive re of orange cut through the whiteness of the void. Shimmering, the bright mes licked up her fists- burning brighter and brighter- reflecting her rising.

    In her eyes- two words echoed loud and clear;

    Got you.

    Pretending to have given up- she had made sure to keep him talking,letting him bask in the glory of his invisibility. Through the vast emptiness in the white clouds above, she had isted his voice, and made her move immediately.

    Quicker than a blink, she thrust both her arms forward- angling for a shot- real assassin style.

    Two balls of fire- fiery, alive, and angry, raged out of her fists in quick bursts. Snatching through the air, they surged upwards towards the heavens- racing towards the entity hiding behind the clouds.

    Her eyes glistened with reddish orange. The corners of her mouth twisted. Her hollow cheeks sank inwards- waiting for the kill shot.

    crunch!

    The satisfying squeak came from above- and the girl smiled.

    Jackpot.

    Up above, in the annoying swirl of whiteness, a dark looming figure appeared- barely a shadow- roughly in the shape of a human. The hairs on her neck tingled as she gazed at the balls of fire burning through the heart of the figure. The attack had hit home-nding squarely on the chest.

    Slowly, Nexus'' figure began to solidify-ing into focus like an enhancing image. Up above, he dangled twenty five feet in the air, hovering quietly as his all ck outline emerged from the nothingness.

    With his coat pping silently, and that peculiar round hat standing ominously, his dark form stuck out against the perfect whiteness of the background- like a massive crow in a field of snow.

    Below, on the all white ground, the girl''s face glowed in victory.

    "Bull''s eye!" she yelped- visibly excited.

    At her sides, the intimidating mes went out immediately. She promptly began to deliver self congrattory messages to herself.

    Truly, the girl was proud of what she had done. With no target in sight, locked away in a different world entirely, she had managed to kill her invisible captor by simply honing on his voice!

    On another other level, it was maddening enough that her Blood Moon eyes had failed to see through this guy''s illusion. That was her trump card. Ultimately, it was her signature move for both attack and defense. Even other illusionists dreaded going up against her in battle.

    So, this truly came as a shock to her. It never happened before!

    The throbbing of her bleeding toe shot fresh pangs of pain through her foot. It sliced across the breadth of her leg- leaving her with something she hadn''t felt in a long time- PAIN.

    As she bent downwards to attend to her injury, a slight look of annoyance streaked through her eyes;

    "That bastard," she cursed; "Had me crushing my own toe. . ."

    She grumbled- as she undid theces; "At least the bastard''s dead. . ."

    On the spot, crouched on the ground, and bent down on one knee, a puzzled look crept through her red eyes;

    ''Hold on,'' she thought; ''If he''s dead, this damn illusion should being apart by now�C''

    Even before the voice came, she felt the presence- dark and ominous, like an invading whilwind;

    "Dead?" Nexus chuckled; "No child."

    She froze.

    In her ears, the swishing sound of confusion rumbled in jagged tunes. Her fingers suddenly went numb. And her head slowly arched upwards at his voice. It wasn''t just fear this time. It was hopelessness- as well as disappointment- in her own self.

    "Get up," he said.

    The tone- although calm- bore all the warning signs of amand. Promptly, her hands let go of her boots. Her head jerked upwards as she sprinted to her feet- feeling dizzy from the shift the dynamic.

    Her palms burned. Her foot throbbed painfully, and her dry throat cringed from thirst. Gradually, she spun on her heels, whipping her hair around, and sweeping her eyes through the whitendscape- bringing her sight to meet the man standing before her.

    He was so close- so damn close.

    His tall frame stood tall and proud. Underneath his round hat, his piercing eyes shot through her- spiking her blood pressure, and increasing her heartbeat. Instinctively, she took a step back;

    "NO." he rasped coolly; "Stay right there. Do not move an inch."

    She didn''t.

    With barely any space between them, Nexus'' feet struck out towards her. In silent heaves, the rest of his body followed. Towering over her, he stood right there- breathing down her forehead, staring at her with a cold lifeless gaze.

    The girl dared not lift her head to meet his gaze.

    She was staring at a dead man- only he wasn''t so dead. As she remembered the gruesome sight of her fireballs searing through his chest, her knees quaked as regret tore her up from the insides.

    A silence- louder than any deafening roar, shredded the void all around them.

    sping his hands at his back, and mouth directly over her ears, Nexus'' deep guttural voice finally came;

    "Those eyes of yours," he began; "They''re pretty. . ."

    A long pause- a long heavy pause followed;

    ". . .but they''re useless here. . .YOU are useless here. Those pathetic mes of yours are equally USELESS here. . .if you can understand me, say ''YES MASTER.''"

    Alone, locked away- in a strange world, with an equally strange man- the girl had never felt so weak- so useless.

    She swallowed weakly, and heard herself say;

    "Yes master."

    "Good. I hate repeating myself, So I''m only going to say this once, listen carefully�C"

    Quietly, he lowered his head- all the way down to the right side of her head- bringing his mouth directly next to her ear;

    "If I want to, I can kill you right now. . .do you understand? In the real world, your body will simply drop dead. There will be no investigation. You will be tossed aside and buried like a chicken. . .and no one will bat an eye."

    He spoke slowly- carefully enunciating each word, vividly painting a clear picture, and feeling the steady rise of her heartbeat;

    "I control this world, so I can keep you in here for as long as I want- depending on how fast you cooperate. . .depending on how long it takes to determine if you''re a good girl. . ."

    He paused- thoroughly enjoying the sight of her stricken body;

    "Are you a good girl?"

    No answer.

    She stood there, inches away from him- breathing in silent defiance.

    ying the role of a master, Nexus'' voice rose an octave higher- bringing along with it a warning streak;

    "I SAID ARE YOU A GOOD GIRL?"

    So was so close, she could feel the vibrationsing from his throat.

 Chapter 178 178 What is your name?

    <h4>Chapter 178 Chapter 178 What is your name?</h4>

    So was so close, she could feel the vibrationsing from his throat. His words mmed directly into her right ear.

    Her lips remained taut- daring him to do his worst.

    That proved to be a fatal miscalction.

    Though she was right in front of him, his looming big body was shrouding everything else before her. Because his hands were sped behind him, she didn''t see when Nexus moved his forefinger.

    If she had, she would have ducked.

    And even if she had ducked, she wouldn''t have gotten away in time.

    But because she didn''t see anything. So, when she began to pick up the echo of chains rattling, it was already toote. Instinct kicked in, and her head jerked in the direction of the disturbing sounds- upwards.

    Her face went white.

    From above, out from the white void, long stretches of pure ck metal came descending on her. Her lips parted in a shriek as she jumped back- leaping away from Nexus- trying to escape the impending chains.

    Like a web, and in an ''X'' like formation, the loud nging metals bore down on her- raging downwards at an unnatural speed.

    Nexus'' eyes sank deeper into the hollow of his sockets- watching with a dark expression.

    Cold, ck, and thick as a child''s wrist, the series of linked metal rings slithered around her left arm and right arm- stretching her out like amb at the ughter house. Her legs were not spared either.

    On her face, her jaw dropped, and her eyes went round in shock as the fetters of iron wormed under skirt- snaking around each leg like live serpents- forcing them apart- till she was standing with her hands spread out above, and her legs spread out beneath.

    Like a human ''X'' she stood there- eyebrows lifted him, and eyes puffed- shocked to the bone.

    Still with his hands folded behind him, Nexus walked up to her. Staring at her fiery red eyes, he asked in a t tone;

    "What is your name?"

    But she wasn''t listening. Her eyes were shot upwards- staring in unbelief at the ck chains that were suspended in space- tugging at them- frustration creeping through in rapid session.

    "Don''t waste your breath. You know they''re not giving way. WHAT IS YOUR NAME?"

    Jerking her hands and pulling downwards, she tugged and tugged, forcing the metal rings to give way. But the chains refused to budge. On her arms, with her sleeves lowered down- awork blue veins screamed out against her skin.

    nging sounds dogged her every movement.

    Nexus stood before her- eyes serious, arms folded at his back, watching quietly. Patiently waiting in silence- looking every inch the ''master.''

    Realizing she was simply wasting her time- she stopped yanking on the chains. And slowly, leveled her gace- staring directly at Nexus. Cold defiance burned in her eyes. She knew what this next part was.

    Nexus, still as ice, said patiently;

    "We can do this all day- all year, forever. All I have is time." he asked again; "What is your name girl?"

    "I''m not telling you shit," she spat; "You might as well get on with whatever it is you''re nning to do. Torture right?! You think this is my first rodeo?! I can''t be broken! Especially not in some wonderkid''s version of an illusion!"

    Her words- desperate, spicy, and filled with hate- sliced through the all white world.

    In the background, silence reigned with a raging loudness. There wasn''t a single sound- not the chirping of crickets, not the howling of the wind, not even the rustling of trees bowing to the rushing breeze.

    Disappointed- Nexus shifted his weight.

    From behind him, both arms unfolded- long and sleeved.

    With the rest of his body still- like a huge looming bat, his arms appeared by his sides. Red girl watched him furtively through her long hairyshes. Her veins throbbed wildly- feeling the stretching impact of the iron fetters.

    "Well," Nexus said; "At least I tried to be a gentleman. . ."

    Instantly, the girl''s eyes flipped wide open.

    "Wait�C what?"

    In one graceful stride, Nexus closed the gap between them- putting him at barely an arm''s length away. Getting up close and personal, he stretched forth his hands- both of them, andnded on her thighs.

    Her round eyes widened- jutting out her bulging eyes;

    "Don''t you fuckin'' touch me!" she yelled; "Don''t you darey your hands on me!"

    Ignoring her implicitly, his fingers curved into a grip- digging into the flesh of her thighs. He heard her gasp- like a cornered animal.

    Picking her skirt, his fingers separated the fabric from her skin, slowly lifting it up- dragging, and dragging- exposing her ankle length boots.

    "What is your name?"

    "GO TO HELL!!"

    He pulled up her skirt higher- showing two pirs of pale white hairless flesh- surrounded by ck chains. Writhing and fighting, she growled- forcing her hands to move- willing her Blood Moon eyes to activate and end this farce!

    But her skirt only continued to go up higher and higher. Her blood ran cold when she felt the cold against her knee caps. Nexus paused- but only a moment to gather up the generous folds in his palms- before heaving them up- jerking it upwards- all the way to her waist!

    "What is your name girl?" he asked again.

    Through her fiery red eyes- hate spewed out in generous quantities;

    "I''m going to kill you. . ." she whispered coolly; "I''m going to burn you so slowly, they''ll have nothing left of your boneless corpse to bury except a pile of smoldering ashes, and a clutter of charred teeth�C"

    Suddenly- she felt his hands slide under her skirt- creeping along the breadth of her bum, sliding across her soft flesh ass in gentle- almost tender movements. Beneath the folds of cloth, his fingers found the outline of her panties sitting on her waist.

    Greedily, he dug in.

    Curling his fingers around the edges, he tugged forcefully- and the weak fabric gave away. Dedicatedly, Nexus continued to pull and pull- drawing her draws down- slipping them over the curve of her ass, skillfully avoiding touching her organ.

    On the girl''s puffy face- blood rushed to her cheeks. Her eyes glistened. Her lower lip quivered, and her jaw began to unclench as the rest of her panties slid below her thighs- dropping at her knees.

    Nexus paused.

    Then repeated the four worded question;

    "What is your name?"

    Arms stretched out above her, the girl''s head sat between her shoulders- bent forward, with her long auburn hair falling across her face.

    For a moment- she remained so still. Till a single word escaped her mouth;

    "Stacy."

    "What?"

    "My name is Stacy," she whispered without emotion; "Stacy York."

    An involuntary sight rasped out of Nexus'' nose. Quickly, while she was still cooperating, he followed up with a second question;

    "And what exactly is your business with Selina? Why do you want to kill her so bad?"

    Voice, barely above a whisper, she muttered tly;

    "She''s a job."

    "Care to borate on that?"

    Her body heaved as she inhaled deeply;

    "Selina''s name came up as a high profile assignment, so I took it up. She''s supposed to die."

 Chapter 179 179 I can’t tell you

    <h4>Chapter 179 Chapter 179 I can''t tell you</h4>

    Under his hat, both of Nexus'' eyes dimmed;

    "There''s a bounty on her head?" he asked- with a hint of emotion- for the first time.

    The girl seemed to have picked up on that.

    So, she slowly lifted up her slumped head- angling her gaze directly at him;

    "Yes." she echoed; "Her name came up- obviously."

    Nexus was much too aggrieved to care about the biting sarcasm in herst words.

    Muscles tense, and eyes flipping wildly, he stepped back and took a moment to himself.

    ''This isn''t good. . .this isn''t good at all. . .who knew the pharmaceutical business could be so cutthroat? Are ther�C''

    Suddenly, another thought-pletely different jolted through his mind- instantly, his head jerked up- darkening the hollow of his eyes;

    ''THE HOWARDS?!'' his chin dropped in dismay; ''Could they�C? Did they�C?''

    Nexus'' hands balled into fists by his side- reflecting his raging thoughts.

    Jumping to conclusions wasn''t his thing.

    And yet, this was clear as day.

    ''Shit,'' he cursed; ''This just got a whole lot darker. . .Mrs. Russell''s holed up in her castle, thinking she''s got everyone she loves covered. . .if she hears that Selina is dead. . .she would break. . .''

    His eyes shed;

    ''Lord Fitch you sleazy devil! You conniving scheming prick!''

    Mentally, Nexus ran the connection and saw through the man''s n- draw out Madeline with Selina''s death- wipe her out, along with her family- im back thends, and restore his dignity in one fell swoop!

    Shit.

    It was a nasty n.

    But first, he had to be absolutely sure it was the Howards.

    He lifted up his gaze- and found the girl staring at him- watching him with those bloody eyes!

    "Who ordered the hit Stacy?" he faced her squarely; "Who put out the bounty for Selina''s death? Tell me!"

    Despite the fact that she was still bound, and still chained up, she found herself tripping with a little bit of power- psychological power.

    With her crimson colored eyes- and with her auburn-matte hair falling across her face, she looked him over- acknowledging the fact that he was desperate- all for that woman;

    "Wow," she chuckled; "That white haired bitch really did a number on you huh?"

    "This isn''t a game," he bellowed; "Tell me who sent you? Who put out a hit on Selina?!"

    She averted her eyes- staring over his shoulders- right past him;

    "I''m not sure you understand this business. That''s not how this works. Confidentiality is everything."

    "We''re talking about a person''s life here- not a beast, not a mystical creature, A PERSON."

    She shrugged;

    "A name''s a name mister. I just get it done. I don''t ask questions."

    Nexus narrowed his eyes;

    "You''re saying you don''t know then?" his tone dropped an octave deeper; "�Cthink VERY carefully before you answer. . ."

    Unfazed, she returned her eyes back to him- angling her head upwards for the perfect elevation;

    "Like I said�C" she spat; "�Cthat''s not how this works! I don''t ask questions. In this line of work, asking the wrong shit can get you killed!"

    "You still haven''t answered," he growled; "WHO SENT YOU?"

    Her shoulders shrank back- lowering her head in the process;

    "I can''t tell you that."

    "Can''t or WON''T?"

    "Rage all you want mister, it won''t make a difference. This isn''t personal, it''s just a matter of principle."

    "Principle?" Nexus mocked; "�Cyeah that''s rich! Coming from a murderer!"

    Her eyes burned;

    "You''re no boy scout either- don''t you fuckin'' judge me!"

    She sted him; "You really going to stand there and call me a murderer? Tell me your haven''t killed anyone before? Go on- lie to my face! I can smell it all over you you sick fuck!"

    Her breaths continued came out in jagged, sporadic gasps;

    "This is what I''m good at. And I own that shit anytime. But everyone must live by a code. If I snitched on my client, I would lose everything! My reputation, my credibility, my future clientele- EVERYTHING!! I will not be able to get any more work if word got out! So excuse me-"

    She said with an air of finality; "�Cbut I''m not saying shit!"

    Nexus watched as her chest rose and fell in heaves- fighting to regain herposure.

    "You know�C"

    He began- encircling her round about- speaking from behind and beside;

    "�CI was with you from the beginning- when you were droning out all that fancy talk about living by a code, and being about principle. . .and up until thatst part, well, things started getting iffy. . ."

    She shot him a quizzical look.

    ". . .bitching and moaning about losing your clients? But honestly. . ."

    Suddenly, he stopped behind her- and whispered;

    "I couldn''t care less about all that mate. . ."

    Thest word was barely out of his mouth when his handnded on her low hanging? panties suspended above her knees. Arms stretched out, his fingers dug into the soft fabric, and in one powerful move- he tore it off her body!

    The sudden searing pain of the cotton fabric slicing into her skin, raged through Stacy.

    Caught by surprise, her head flew backwards- angling towards the heavens- as she let out a shrill screech. But Nexus was not done, her skirt was still hanging on her waist.

    So, still behind her, with his muscles tense, and his eyes zing forth, he gripped her thighs, and pulled forcefully. The red fabric came apart with a slicing sound- splitting into thin strips- shreddingpletely at the power of his hands.

    Stacy yelped- instinctively tugging at the chains- forcing her whole body toply. But it was all for nothing.

    Out in the open, the cold biting air of the all white world, sted against her naked ass- sweeping through the region between her thighs. Instinctively, she tried to close her legs, but the chains kept her in ce.

    "Listen to me," Nexus glowered from behind her; "If you don''t tell me what I want, I''m going to fuck you till you bleed out. . ."

    He brought himself closer- talking directly in her ears, and purposely cing his groin against her curved out ass;

    "Tell me- have you been raped before???" he demanded;

    "Have you had a twelve inched cock buried deep in your asshole- mming and tearing up the walls of your rectum, bleeding you out from the insides, using your own blood as lube??"

    Nexus felt her body shudder.

    Still behind her, he pressed further on on her- cing his groin against her ass- gifting her the experience of feeling the growth of his massive cock- in real time;

    "Don''t forget- I created this world Stacy. . .so this won''t just be a one minute thing. . .I can go on fuckin'' both your holes for days. . .pumping you full with my cum, until you either die from exhaustion�C"

    He paused;

    "�Cor your stomach bursts open from the endless gallons of sperm!!! And don''t even think I will spare your corpse either!"

    Stacy''s face went white- deathly white.

    "NOW TELL ME WHO SENT YOU!!"

    His voice- replete with anger, sted directly into her ears.

    Eyes moistened and flicking in desperation, her pussy contracted immediately as she swallowed heavily. Though suspended, her hands trembled through the invisible chains- rattling against the cold hard metal.

 Chapter 180 180 Worried

    <h4>Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Worried</h4>

    Feeling the rapid swelling on the massive cock against her naked ass, her muscles screamed in horror as she pictured the days of torment that awaited her. Even if she managed to live through it- she knew a part of her would die here.

    She had to give them up..

    Nothing was worth it.

    Nothing.

    Sighing, she closed her eyes, and she drew a deep breath. Fighting mentally, she tried to focus on anything else but the feel of his long cock throbbing through his trousers;

    "His name is Leonard," she said in defeat; "He''s the one who contacted me. . ."

    A dark look streaked across Nexus'' face.

    Leonard? He didn''t recognize that name.

    "Who''s he?" he rasped impatiently; "Why does he want Selina dead?"

    "Leonard is the chief of staff for the Howard family. He''s the one who personally requested for my service. He gave me her name, her home and office address. a pencil sketch of her picture, as well as a detailed description of her daily routine. . ."

    Still trembling, she paused;

    "He told me to make it look like an ident. . .but he also told me to send a personal message in the corpse. . ."

    Nexus swallowed. Dreading the answer, he still went ahead to ask;

    "What message?"

    She answered in one breath;

    "He wanted her pussy cut out. . .and the flesh be brought to him. . ."

    Nexus body crawled in disgust. These sick fucks! These bloody sick fucks! He had been right all along then! The Howards were truly behind this attack. His face paled. If that was true, then the entire Russell family was in serious danger!

    Quickly, his eyes began to dart back and forth- plotting his next move.

    His eyes rested on Stacy, and his voice came again;

    "Are you the only one? Were there any other assassins with the same contract?"

    She shook her head;

    "No. Those were the terms of our agreement- I would be the exclusive handler of not just Selina''s death- but the rest of their enemies."

    "The rest of their enemies?" Nexus blurted out. Anxiously, he asked; "What enemies?"

    She dropped the bomb- causing his head to explode;

    "The Russell family. . .they were toe next. . ."

    The information struck Nexus like lightning.

    His lower jaw- normally tight in a grimace- unclenched and dropped- parting his mouth with an ''o.'' Standing still, definitely paralyzed by this bit of confounding news, his chest rose up and fell back in slow heaves.

    In his head, synaptic nerves fired off lightning sparks- connecting his thundering thoughts together in a web;

    ''Mrs. Russell. . .Monica. . .Nora. . .'' he chanted their names- recalling their faces; ''They have no idea what''sing. . .this Leonard dude has a tombstone ready for each their names!!''

    Nexus gasped; ''If they had faced off with Stacy, they''d all be dead by now. . .''

    If he hadn''t been here- at this time, with Stacy. . .if he intercepted this bit of information. . .he would have woken up to the news of the deaths of Selina and the Russells- in one day!

    The light went out in both his eyes.

    He staggered backwards- trying to keep a lid on his raging thoughts.

    "This isn''t personal. . ." the girl defended herself; "This was strictly business! I have no idea who any of these people are, I don''t even know what they''re involved in! I was paid to do a job, and I�C"

    "QUIET!!" Nexus thundered- splitting the air around them.

    It was the only time he had truly shouted.

    Stacy- still bound, still half naked, and still unsure of her fate, fell into a state of forced silence- watching the mysterious master- noting his wild eyes, and pulsing chest.

    She knew that look.

    He was worried.

    Nexus turned his back on her. cing his right hand under his chin- he began to pace up and down- bending his head over, and tugging at the soft undergrowth of facial hair;

    ''Damn it Monica, did you really have to kill that Paul boy!'' he cursed; ''I knew Lord Fitch wasn''t going to take this lying down. . .but who knew he was going to go full scorched earth on them?!''

    He kicked himself for being so naive.

    So, far, all he had done was underestimate the extent to which this rivalries could go.

    Madeline didn''t have to make the poor boy fuck the pig. And yet, she had gone ahead to do just that!

    Nexus paused. His eyes flickered- he could already picture Lord Fitch in his mind''s eye- howling in the night, sneaking out into the back- digging under the moonlight, as he prepared a grave for each of the Russell women!!

    A cold st of insanity traveled up his spine as he shuddered.

    ''Shit!'' he cursed again; ''Shit!''

    Folding his arms across his broad chest- he began to n;

    ''Great. . .guess there''s no staying out of this one now. . .Crystal is going to be so damn mad. . .''

    The image of the subus suddenly flooded his mind- giving him a disappointing look. He quickly shook it off;

    ''First things first, how do I get ontop of things?! Old man Fitch definitely has to die. . .but damn, he''s probably surrounded by an army of mercenaries right now. . .there''s no way I can kill every single Howard thug. . .not at once!!''

    He dropped his folded hands- returning them behind him in a soft sp;

    ''Flying sword requires my full concentration- but it''s one hundred percent an attacking measure. My back would be exposed the whole time! All it would take is just one careless arrow- or one fireball on target. . .''

    His eyes flickered;

    ''And if I do use a st of Heavenly me to level down the estate- there''s no guaranteeing that women and children won''t get caught in the crossfire. . .''

    Illusion wasn''t even an option. There''s no way he could trap dozens of minds at once. That was god-level maniption.

    Feeling the pressure on his back- he sighed tiredly- sending his shoulders slumping downwards in a slouch;

    ''. . .if I go in half-cocked and unprepared, I might end up exhausting every single card before I get to the boss man himself!''

    His eyebrows dropped- furrowing together in a hairy curve;

    ''That would be suicide. . .all for nothing!''

    As he turned, the image of the red girl- bound, and subdued- came into the orbit of his sight. At once, Nexus'' eyes lit up once again.

    ''Of course!'' he thought excitedly; ''Of course!!!''

    Stacy- who had been observing him, lifted up her head, and narrowed her eyes. She saw the sudden flicker of hope in his eyes, and she gazed at him suspiciously- waiting for the other shoe to drop.

    "What?" she asked; "Why are you staring at me like that?"

    Fighting to suppress the smile budding at the corner of his mouth, Nexus squared his shoulders, and began to inch towards her. He began;

    "You know," He announced with an air of generosity; "I just might spare your life after all. . ."

    Stacy''s squinted eyes narrowed even further.

    ". . .you''re pretty young. So, I guess I stupidity and recklessnesse along with this particr stage in life. . ."

    Once again- she had to bite her tongue to keep herself from blurting; ''WE''RE LITERALLY THE SAME AGE!''

    Her eyebrows piqued...

 Chapter 181 181 Wasting Your Talents

    <h4>Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Wasting Your Talents</h4>

    Her eyebrows piqued as she searched the young man''s eyes before him- looking for the loophole;

    "Uh, thanks? I guess?"

    "Don''t thank me yet missy," he said- encircling her in noiseless steps; "As you can probably tell, I''m not too big on the job you do. . ."

    Head titled up, and chin pressed forward, he kept his hands folded behind his back, as he continued to glide around her- floating along the surface of the ground;

    "As a master, I''m telling you right now that you''re wasting your talents. There''s something different about you. . .I can''ty my fingers on it- well, probably because your aura is steeped in blood. . but still, it doesn''t take two eyes to tell that you''re a star."

    He paused- stopping right in front of her;

    "You''re a genius Stacy, that''s a fact. . ."

    The words rolled out of his mouth like the rumbling of low thunder- striking her ears, sending reverberations echoing through her being.

    ". . .you''re wasting your talents. . ." he said softly; ". . .epting tokens? Taking paltry sums? Killing innocent people? Just because some rich guy says so? Come on, that''s such a shameful waste of your talents!"

    Her lips pursed- inciting twin strobes of light that shed through her eyes.

    "You''re looking for purpose," he said sagely; "I can tell,"

    He turned his back on her;

    "But you won''t find it in money. And you certainly won''t find it in this endless road of bloodshed. . .deep down, I think you''ve realized this already."

    Soft, and utterly free of judgement, his voice came echoing from behind his faceless gaze;

    "You have potential Stacy- so MUCH potential."

    On purpose, Nexus kept his back to her- while he offloaded that bullshit speech about her being special- feeding her with the worst possible cliches- gassing her up with words of affirmations.

    Well, half of it was true anyway. She was a genius. She did have potential. But Nexus did not give a rat''s ass about that.

    He needed her broken.

    He needed her vulnerable.

    She was an S-ss illusionist. A live, walking, breathing weapon. And he needed her for the battle ahead. All he needed to do was simply tweak and�C

    The sniffling sound of her whimpering came from behind him- and he smiled.

    ''Damn. . .that actually worked?''

    Grinning guiltily- barely keeping the widening smirk on his face, he kept his back turned to her- giving her all the privacy she needed, and listened as she unloaded her emotions in heavy sighs, and frantic breathing.

    Glistening like twin pools, her eyes- red, and pregnant with moisture, began to drip with tears. She blinked once- and a trickle of tear drops ensued. Across her puffy face, and out of her bulging eyeballs, they slithered down the edges of her eyes- silent trickling down her shamefaced cheeks- all the way down to her chin.

    Still chained- and with her hands stretched out in the air, her head bent over in shame- allowing her auburn hair to fall over- shrouding her face like a veil.

    A painful silence followed.

    In the background, she whimpered- fighting back the storm of tears- willing herself to be strong. But for some reason, the Master''s words had struck home;

    "No one''s ever called me special before�C" her voice- hoarse, and dry- came cracking through; "�CNO ONE. . ."

    Nexus turned- slowly taking his time- as if in slow motion.

    Starting with his right foot, he arched it around- swinging it as his broad shoulders dipped- bringing himself to face her. Softening his gaze, he looked upon her kindly- eyebrows half raised- jaws slightly less tense, and lips angled in an understanding curve.

    He listened with his ears- as well as his eyes;

    ". . .I didn''t grow up wanting to be a killer, heck I wanted to work in Neuro Science and psychiatry . . .to use the notorious Blood Moon eyes to help mine workers deal with their post traumatic stress disorder in a mental space . . ."

    A sad sob rose in the back of her throat- and she shut it back down;

    ". . .but my parents had other ns. . ." she said bitterly.

    ". . .my folks- bless their souls- aren''t bad people. . .but for a full decade now, they''ve fallen on hard times, and they can''t seem to get out of this rut. . .it''s not just us. . .the entire York n has suffered a terrible economic crisis. . ."

    She paused- gathering her breath;

    ". . .everyone in town thinks of us as a bunch of lofty rich nobles who live up in the mountains- away from civilization, just mining gold, and getting fat off of our wealth. . ."

    She shook her head bitterly;

    "But that''s hardly it master. . .the Yorks are a powerful family, but we''re far from being rich anymore. . .we tapped thest of the gold mines more than two decades ago. . the n''s merely been surviving off the gold reserves, and the elders still haven''te up with a n. . .at the wake of the gold scarcity, multiple factions broke out from within. . ."

    She raised her head up- meeting his gaze;

    "It''s terrible master. . .everyone''s taking from each other. . .as soon as a faction gets winds of any surviving family heirloom made of gold, they swoop in like sharks, and snatch it up. . .leaving a bloody trail of mangled flesh, and burned corpses. . ."

    Lines of ck mascara ran across her cheeks in thin dark strips. Her eyes were red- and bloodshot- the color of rich wine. Her hoarse voice continued to cackle through;

    ". . .I was born into this boiling cauldron of an economic mess. . .my parents are still kind of trapped in the past- living in the glory of the old days- too proud to ask for help, and too self aware to go outside the mountains for help. . .so I had no choice but to step up. . ."

    Her voice rang with emotion- and truth;

    "This is why I. . ." she couldn''t say the word kill;

    ". . .this is why I do what I do master. . .I thought if I stacked up enough gold, maybe I could get my parents a morefortable life. . .but the deeper I get in this business, the more I made! And the more I made, the more intoxicating the pay. . .I said I would quit once I hit a number. But. . ."

    Her voice quivered;

    "B-b-but. . ."

    Her head fell over- along with her long dark red hair. Her voice trailed off into silence- sobbing silently- mulling over the mess that was her life.

    Nexus stood over her- listening to her every word, paying close attention to the details. Gold- as always, was the root of the problem. The York problem. Not Stacy''s personal problem.

    Surprising his own self, his eyes dimmed with concern.

    She was doing this for her family, so, clearly she had strong values. All she needed was purpose. As Nexus loomed over her- watching her slightly heaving body, and listening to her intermittent gasps, he knew he had done it;

    ''Great. . .I''ve pulled down her mental barriers. . .onto the next one. . .''

    Gliding across the ground- the sleeves of his coat rustled as he unfolded his arms behind him. Stopping just a few inches away from her, he stretched out his right arm- bringing it to rest on her head;

    "There, there. . ."

 Chapter 182 182 Student?

    <h4>Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Student?</h4>

    "There, there. . ." he stroked her hair- softy smoothing down the creases; "There''s no need to be sad. . .I understand. . ."

    She continued to whimper like a puppy- letting the emotions flow through her tears- as she unburdened her soul.

    Nexus'' voice- soft andforting, came once again. This time, bearing hope;

    "I think I may able to be of help to you though. . .so cheer up. . .you''re alive ain''t you? There''s still hope. . ."

    "Hope?" she lifted up her mascara-stained face; "Hope?" she echoed again; "There''s blood on my hands master. . ."

    "You don''t get to go very far in life without staining your hands Stacy- trust me. It''s either you do it, or someone else sheds the blood for you. . .it''s the way of the world. . .one way or the other, it has to happen. . .so you''re not alone in this. . ."

    Through the veil of sloped red hair, she stared at him wide eyed- drinking in his words.

    ". . .like I said," his fingers snaked into her dark red hair, stretching it out in long stroking movements;

    ". . there''s a lot of untapped talent in you Stacy. You''re a genius- like a real actual genius. I can see it clearly- bright as the day. And I know for certain that there''s still room for a lot of growth. . .you just gotta believe in yourself. . ."

    His fingers trailed down to her face- all the way down to her chin. He pulled her face upwards to meet his gaze;

    "I don''t want to see you mired in the muck, so promise me you''ll at least try?"

    She looked into his soft eyes- and under the shadow of his hat, right there- she saw empathy like never before. It melted her insides- making her purr like a well-fed kitten. Too emotional to utter a word, she simply nodded- feeling her chin scratch along his fingers;

    "Good. . ." he replied tenderly.

    In a tapping motion- barely moving his forefinger, he curled it, and twisted twice. Automatically, the shredded fabrics of her undergarments began toe together- like pieces of a puzzle.

    Hovering in the air, with the ring whiteness in the background, he began to join them at the hems, marrying each broken piece of fiber together- both panties and skirt- till they were basically as good as new.

    Then, with a single flick of his wrist, the cotton white panties flew through the white void- suddenly encasing her supple naked bum in a tight squeeze- covering her small hairless pussy. There was a slight breeze, and then the skirt followed- immediately appearing on her body- and shrouding her fleshy thighs, and slender long legs.

    It was all over in a single breath.

    Just as soon as her organ, and skin felt thefort of her undergarment and skirt, her eyes shed in surprise.

    And then, suddenly, without warning, the invisible chains let go of her arms and legs- instantly setting her free. Caught off guard- she fell forward, right into Nexus'' arms.

    Her pale face tautened in surprise when she realized he had actually set her free. And when she saw that he had stretched out his arms to break her fall, her eyebrows piqued even higher- blood flowed to her cheeks as she blushed in embarassment.

    "It''s alright. . .I got you. . ." he echoed again; "I got you."

    With her eyes widened in astonishment- reflecting the whiteness of the world in both her irises.

    As he gently pushed her forward- carefully helping her stand on her feet- she looked on dreamily, hearing his encouraging kind words in her ears, as he carefully avoided touching her small waist.

    His kindness streaked through her soul- sending chords of appreciation ringing through her. She remembered standing before him- only a few minutes ago- at the herb garden, trying to roast him alive with a destructive ball of fire.

    She also remembered the terrifying power of his counter-mes, and she swallowed hard- she should have been dead, raped bloody, or worse!

    At the back of her throat, she felt a choking sob rising. Ovewhelmed, her knees suddenly gave way beneath her- sending her down- towards the earth- on her knees in a kneeling position!

    Surprise crept across Nexus'' face as guilt tore him up from the insides. Immediately, he swooped down- bending low, and arms stretched out to help her up;

    ''Fuck. . .'' he thought; ''Did I go too hard with the chains?!''

    But much to Nexus'' surprise, the girl resisted his help.

    Shaking her head- down on one knee, and both palms pressed t against the ground by her sides, a lump of emotion cradled the back of her throat as she spoke;;

    "Master," her voice was breaking; "Please, forgive me for trying to kill you. . .it was totally from a ce of negligence. . .you could have easily killed me- but you didn''t. . ."

    Slightly nervous, Nexus tried to cut in;

    "There''s really no nee�C"

    Her head dipped further down;

    "No sir. . .you''re obviously a true master. . .you looked beyond my blood rage, and you were able to see me as no one ever has. . ."

    Her dark red hair fluttered as her shoulders heaved;

    "So please, I beg you, allow me to be your student!"

    Nexus gasped inaudibly;

    "You want to be- my student?"

    Her head bobbed up and down- nodding assiduously;

    "Yes," she said affirmatively; "I would like to learn your ways. . .to be able to walk in your steps. . .the York n isn''t really big on justice these days. . .hopefully, I can get to learn all that. . and more. . ."

    Towering above her kneeling form, Nexus'' stomach dropped. In a sick twist of events, he had gotten the best possible result from this situation. Actually, he supposed that this kind of made sense in a funny way. In his mind, he couldn''t exactly picture what it meant to have a disciple.

    But he knew it definitely wasn''t all Sunday park walks, and pics.

    His eyes twinkled and he found himself nodding with glee. The familiar feeling of exhration washed over him- stretching out a smile on his face, and goosebumps creeping along his skin.

    Bending forward a bit- he lowered himself towards her, took her by the chin, and pulled her face upwards to him- once again, staring into those peculiar red eyes of hers. They were moist- glittering like shimmering crystals.

    The ball in his throat moved- sending out sturdy vibrations in words;

    "Stacy," he called; "It''s one thing to be an assassin, but it''s a whole other thing to be a disciple."

    Her gaze- intense, and burning with eagerness, replied him in look and in words;

    "I understand," her eyes shone; "I''m willing to do whatever it takes! I can get around my stifling work. . .I cany low. . .oh I promise to put in the work! I can begin immediately. . ."

    Nexus didn''t doubt her.

    Her round eyes were glossy and packed full with passion- passion for good.

    He withdrew his hand;

    "Oh but why rush? All we have is time. . ."

    That was a lie.

    Nexus was pressed for time. Things had elerated- and they had elerated fast! Whoever this Leonard guy was, it sounded like he was ying Nexus'' position on the other side. Events were already in y, and he needed her in line right away for the battle ahead.

 Chapter 183 183 Cool

    <h4>Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Cool</h4>

    Deliberately slurring his words- taking his time, he continued sagely;

    "Take some time to prepare yourself- mentally, and physically. Being my disciplees with a lot of sacrifices you know. . ."

    His voice lowered a few octaves; ". . .and chief among them being; you must do exactly what I tell you- at all times- no questions."

    Despite the coldness of the white space- a snuggling warmth budded inside Stacy''s body. Kneeling in Nexus'' shadow, she answered quickly;

    "Of course sir!" she shrieked enthusiastically; "I will do whatever you say."

    "Excellent," he let go of her chin, and pulled her up- taking her shoulders in each of hisrge hands;

    ". . .needless to say," he spoke; "Although, I''m not a fan of the world of assassins, I''m also not a big fan of snitches as well. . ."

    Her eyebrows shot up immediately- as her attentive eyes burned into him;

    ". . .so you don''t need to worry about me revealing you as the source of my information. . ."

    On the girl''s face, the apprehension began to dissolve- melting away like mist over the face of thend. It didn''t strike her as strange- quite the opposite actually. It simply told her he had her back. That he prioritized loyalty over a false sense of justice.

    Her hands trembled- and her glossy eyes melted in their sockets;

    "Thank you�C" she said; "�Cfor not turning me in. I know it''s the right thing to do, but you''re�C"

    "It''s nothing," he cut in; "You''ve promised you''re done with that bit, and I believe you. Besides, you can now focus on other things in the future."

    She nodded; "But what about my current contract? Leonard will certainly want feedback on this assignment. He seemed pretty intent on that woman dying."

    Nexus'' eyes flickered for a moment.

    Leonard- he was starting to really dislike that name.

    "I know," he adjusted his hat; "You can''t just up and leave like that. He''ll get suspicious. . ."

    His eyes narrowed under the circumference of the broad hat- thinking. . .

    ". . .so, you need to tell him about me."

    "About you?" she echoed in confusion.

    "Yes, tell him you met me- a good friend of Selina''s. And that you hope the Howard family will stay out of their way. Of course, I don''t think he will be too pleased to hear that."

    "True that," she sighed; "But I don''t know your name. . .who do I say is this mysterious friend of Selina''s?"

    Nexus straightened his back.

    And with the shadow of his hat hiding the mischief lurking in his eyes, he said slyly;

    "The name''s Yang�C" he said; "Ni Yang."

    The girl''s eyes glittered like stars upon hearing his name. A look of awe zed all over her face as she called his name over and over again in her head-

    ''That is so cool�C'' she thought; ''SO COOL. . .''

    -----------------------------------------

    Meanwhile, back at the herb garden, Selina''s heart was basically in her mouth.

    Refusing to blink for even a second- standing right behind Nexus (Ni Yang), and feeling the stabbing pain throbbing on her thigh, she stared at Stacy, watching the red girl carefully- nting her icy blue eyes on the younger woman.

    Nearly ten minutes had gone by in the illusion.

    But to Selina- barely a second had gone by.

    From what she had seen, the red girl had closed her eyes- probably preparing for another diabolic illusion. And then, from the corner of her eye (she hadn''t been paying attention to him at all), Ni Yang had whipped out a crystal ball thing.

    Then the glow came.

    White, bright, and invasive, it slowly licked up the sphere- lighting up Nexus'' face.

    Then suddenly, the red girl dropped to the ground in a sitting position- nearly causing Selina a heart attack! She didn''t even have time to observe the paralyzed girl. In an instant, the blinding white light shed from the orb.

    She winced- instinctively raising her hands to cover both her eyes- hoping she hadn''t been blinded by the creepy mini-moon.

    In that moment of temporal blindness, she felt a tap on her shoulders.

    Apprehensive, she jumped back- and thrust out her hand defensively, creating a pathetic ice crystal in the process;

    "It''s alright Selina," Ni Yang''s warming voice boomed; "You can ease up now. We''re all good here. . ."

    Slowly dropping her hands, she let go of the ice crystal- watching painfully as her environment began toe into focus again. With her head tilted all the way up, her readjusting eyes roved from the clear blue sky above, to the familiar greenery in thendscape- before finally resting on the familiar sight of Ni Yang''s young,forting face.

    "Gee," he teased her as he withdrew his hand; "You look like you''re about to kill somebody. Rx okay?"

    She opened her mouth to say something.

    But then her eyes shed- remembering the dangerous creature that had been seated calmly on the ground;

    "Ni Yang!" she eximed; "The girl�C"

    He shifted out of the way- revealing Stacy behind him.

    Selina''s jaw dropped- and her blood curled. Terror stricken, she shot her head back at Nexus;

    "She''s up! Don''t look in her eyes! Don''t loo�C"

    Nexus slid back into the path in front of her- blocking her way;

    "I told you Selina," he echoed seriously; "It''s all over. We''re all friends here,e look�C"

    But Selina''s eyes were wild and desperate;

    "Oh no!" she wailed; "She got you didn''t you?! Damn it Ni Yang I told you not to look! I warned you about them eyes!"

    Nexus might have actuallyughed it this wasn''t so serious. The fear in her voice drove her tone up to a squeal. Amused, he reached out to the tall shrub beside him- pulled out a fresh, ripe strawberry- and sank his teeth deep into its flesh- spilling it red juice;

    "You know more than anyone else that the sense of taste does not exist in an illusion. . ."

    He plucked a fresh one- and tossed it to her.

    Selina, still with her back turned to Stacy, caught the tiny red fruit in the air.

    "Here," he nudged her; "Try it. . .see if we''re still in an illusion or not. . ."

    Eyes twitching like a cornered animal- she clutched the piece of strawberry in her hands- eyeing Nexus suspiciously. Finally, she lifted it up to her mouth, and cut into its red skin. The liquid dribbled into her mouth- immediately sending tiny sparks of pleasure along her tongue.

    Her eyes lit up.

    Nexus smiled at her with his eyes- saying; I told you.

    Right away, she spun around to the red girl, and Selina''s eyebrows arched in surprise. Her cloudy eyes went round in shock, and the fruit slipped out of her hand.

    Looking at her killer right in the face- it was like seeing a whole different person entirely.

    The fire in her eyes- that hateful, mean, angry-at-the world fire, had gone out! Her previously scornful lips were now stout, and her face radiated a peaceful glow that definitely hadn''t been there before.

    "Stacye here," Nexus ordered.

    Selina tensed as the girl meekly trotted right over to Nexus'' side- standing there like a whipped puppy. Her eyes were wide- but with a kind of eagerness.

    Her hands were sped together in front of her.

 Chapter 184 184 The Young Powerful Master

    <h4>Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The Young Powerful Master</h4>

    Her hands were sped together in front of her- and she swayed lightly on her feet- looking all cute and adorable.

    Beside her, in the middle of the ten foot wide path, Nexus ced his right hand on her shoulder, and dered aloud;

    "There''s been a change of dynamic Selina. From this girl moment on, this girl is now my prot��g��. . ."

    Nexus watched as the light went out in the woman''s eyes.

    Rather than exin, he quickly added;

    "Oh, pardon my manners, I believe a proper introduction is in order. . .Selina, meet Stacy. . .Stacy, meet Selina. . .although I''m sure you probably knew that already. . ."

    Stacy blushed; "Yeah, I kind of do."

    "It''s all good," Nexus waved it off; "That''s all in the past now. . .right Selina?"

    He looked at her- staring her directly in the face;

    "I hope we can all put the past to bed and be friends. Because trust me, there''s a storming, and we all need to be together when ites."

    -------------------------------

    The gentle breeze picked up-pping up the leaves, and causing the entire herb garden to sawy. The rich scent- a sh of herbs, spices, and flowers, swept through the breadth of the vegetation.

    But Selina neither felt nor smelled any of that.

    With her white curly hair fluttering in the wind, on the left side of the wide path- a little too close to the green shrub- she stood ten feet away from Stacy- eyes bulging, and lips parted- watching both of them with an intense gaze.

    A hundred questions burned through her mind- nearly melting her brain in the process. Just a single word summarized it all;

    "HOW?!"

    That was the question.

    An S-ss illusionist?! Subdued by someone so young?! Her throat went dry- and her knees buckled beneath her.

    She had grown up literally fighting a top notch illusionist! It had taken her years, and years of cultivation to build up that much resistance against Madeline!

    Carefully, she ran her gaze all over Stacy- remembering just how oppressing and terrifying this S-ranked girl had been. She blinked, and blinked again. Ni Yang had done it- in what? A second?!

    ''INCREDIBLE!!''

    She screamed inwardly!

    "Selina," Nexus called out to her; "I know its a lot to take in, but you need to breathe okay? Thest thing you need right now is to shoot up your blood pressure."

    Peeling her intense eyes away from Stacy, she settled it on the young man. For the first time, she truly looked at the hat-wearing fe.

    His youth was deceptively misleading.

    ''A powerful master?'' she gasped; ''At such a young age. . .???''

    Nexus took a step forward- carefully stretching out his hand;

    "I know. . ." he said; "Don''t me him, but the manager told me about your condition. . ."

    Her eyes barely registered his words;

    ". . .right now, you''re in no state to be wandering about fighting S-ranked mages. You need to attend to your body. Health alwayses first. . ."

    He wanted to reach around, and offer some kind of bodily assistance- but he remembered that she absolutely hated body contact;

    "You need to get a move on. At this point, medication is your utmost priority. So�C"

    [MISSION LOG UPDATE.]

    Nexus'' brows tensed.

    [THIS MISSION HAS BEEN TAGGED COMPLETE.]

    [COLLATERAL DAMAGE: ZERO PERCENT.]

    [TIME TAKEN: ELEVEN MINUTES.]

    [METHOD USED: ILLUSION.]

    He remained static.

    [PLEASE STAND BY FOR MISSION REWARD UPDATE.]

    His eyes twinkled ever so lightly.

    [REWARD:TEN SETS OF COMMUNICATION ENABLED JEWELRIES.]

    What?

    [BE ADVISED, THESE JEWELRIES RANGE FROM DIAMOND EAR STUDS, TO CHOKER CHAINS, SIGNET RINGS, AND GOLDEN BRACELETS.]

    The system further expounded;

    [ANY TWO PARTIES WEARING ANY ONE OF THESE PIECES WILL BE ABLE TO CONDUCT LONG RANGE COMMUNICATIONS.]

    [REWARD IS TO BE USED WITH DISCRETION.]

    But Nexus barely heard thatst part.

    Amunication device?! It was the closest thing to a cell phone!

    Excitement rippled through him in tidal waves- arresting his mind, and shing in his eyes. In this world, a two waymunication was like a dream. And now, he could easily talk to Crystal, or Mrs. Russell, or Selina- from miles out!

    As the system''smand prompt ebbed, Nexus had to force himself to calm down.

    Off of this new reward, Nexus was already nning battle strategies left and right.

    ''Shit, Leonard isn''t gonna know what hit him at all,'' he thought; ''AT ALL!''

    "Master Ni Yang? Are you alright?"

    Stacy''s voice called out to him- sounding so faraway- ripping him out of his fantasy.

    His shoulders which were previously tense, rxed immediately.

    With a smile, he replied;

    "Oh yes- for sure. . ." turning to face her, he answered further; "In fact, I think I might have something special for you. . ."

    Both her eyes lit up with sparks- like the fourth of July.

    "F-f-for me???"

    "Yes," he smiled; "Tell me Stacy, "How do you feel about earrings?"

    Thinking this was some kind of test- a little slice of doubt streaked across her face. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she remembered that she was now a disciple;

    "Uhm, they''re worldly possessions? And not to be clung to like�C"

    Nexusughed;

    "Okay Stacy, okay" he chuckled; "Don''t over think it, it''s just an earring, it''s not that deep alright?"

    His dark eyes smoldered- like logs of wood at a firece. On his right side, under the long ck sleeve of his trench coat, Nexus'' hand delved into the system''s space- willing a single pair of earrings toe to him.

    He wasn''t even sure how he''d gotten so used to doing that. Really it was like breathing- effortless, and involuntary.

    In a fraction of a second, literally out of nowhere, the ice cold steel of the earringsnded on his palm. He closed his fist around it- tightening his grip as he lifted up his arm towards her;

    "Here," he unfolded his fingers; "Have them,"

    The girl fought the eagerness in her eyes- but they brightened up, twinkling at the gift in Nexus'' hands.

    "Nexus. . ." Selina growled quietly- shooting him a silent message- a warning.

    "Oh calm down Selina. You worry too much." he nced back at Stacy; "Go on, take them. I said they''re yours didn''t I?"

    "Yes, yes," she chimed; "Of course."

    She stretched out her hand, curling her fingers into ws- and picked up the twin set of earrings. They were silver- clean, extremely clean- with clear cut diamonds, dangling south of the curved hook. Some mysterious engravings were carved in the innermost part- but too tiny to read.

    But Stacy did not seem to care.

    Giggling with excitement, her fingers curled around the hook- rolling all over the pair of jewelry- looking at them through shing eyes.

    "Make sure you have them on at all times Stace-" he charged her; "�Cat ALL TIMES. It''s extremely important. That''s how we''re going to keep in touch. Got it?"

    Face glowing- even though she didn''t understandpletely, she nodded enthusiastically;

    "I won''t disappoint you master," her eyebrows dipped; "In fact, I think I''m going to try them on right away,"

    She turned away from both of them- angled her head to the side, lifted up the first earring to her right ear, and began to hum a low tune as she hooked the earring in.

 Chapter 185 185 Heal Permanently

    <h4>Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Heal Permanently</h4>

    All the while, Selina''s eyes never left the girl.

    "You and that homicidal re of yours. . ." Nexus teased; "I already told you she good righ�C"

    She jerked her head in his direction;

    "So what? I''m just supposed to forget that she spent the better part of today trying to kill me? Oh wait. . ."

    She said sarcastically;

    "Maybe I didn''t see the little bitch defeat all five of my ice dragons? Maybe it was all just a dream, maybe I still haven''t woken up, maybe I''m still fuckin'' DREAMING RIGHT NOW!!"

    A violent cough erupted from her throat- rippling all the way from her gut, bursting out, and forcing her shoulders to gyrate involuntarily.

    Swiftly, Nexus was by he side as she bent over- sputtering violently;

    "It''s alright," heforted; "You''ve had quite a day, it''s a miracle you''re still on your feet at all."

    Her eyes moistened from all the strain. Dabbing her mouth with a white napkin, she shot Nexus an usatory look;

    "Yeah?" she snapped; "And whose fault is that?! Whose fault?!!"

    He raised up his hands guiltily;

    "Yeah, you''re right, my bad, I walked right into that one," he paused; "But she''s not the reason you''re sick Selina. One look at you, and I can tell you''re terminally ill."

    His tone softened;

    "I''m not exactly sure what the nature of your sickness is, but the only thing I''m sure of is that we need to get you out of here, and get your healing sorted out immediately,e on, let''s go.."

    "We?" her voice strained as she stood up straight; "What''s with this we you''re talking about?"

    Pointing at Stacy, she said; "I''m not going anywhere with that girl. I''d rather get a de in the chest in battle, than have it stuck in me while sleeping at night. So yeah- thanks, but no thanks."

    Nexus simply shrugged- feeling the intense heat of the midday sun bearing down on him from above;

    "Stacy''s noting with us fam, she''s going back to the Howard family."

    "SHE''S WHAT NOW?!" her eyes zed; "Did you just say the Howard family? What for? For whom?"

    "Oh trust me," he sighed; "There''s a lot going on right now that you don''t even have a clue off. I''ll get into it in time But we need to get a move on right away."

    "Dont rush me." she answered; "I was doing just fine before you came along."

    "Yeah, sorry to burst your bubble, but I highly doubt that," he closed the gap between them- dropping his voice to a more serious octave;

    "This isn''t some game Selina. I know your illness is terminal so there''s really no time to waste. . ."

    He turned towards Stacy who was getting read to go- and feeling rather pleased with herself;

    "Stacy you''d better head off now and do that thing we talked about. I''ll contact you when I have more instructions- alright?"

    She nodded- fluttering her hair in the process;

    "Of course master Ni Yang. I''m off now! See ya!

    For some reason, Nexus barely turned back to acknowledge her departure. The white haired woman had most- if not ALL of his attention now.

    -----------------------

    [BE ADVISED, NEW MISSION ALERT.]

    Nexus tensed- this ought to be good.

    [OBJECTIVE: HEAL THE LADY SELINA PERMANENTLY.]

    [METHODS: FREE REIGN.]

    [REQUIREMENT: MUST BE EXECUTED IN PERSON. NO OUTSIDE CONTRACTS.]

    [TIMEFRAME: NONE.]

    [KINDLY PROCEED.]

    Nexus chuckled to himself.

    The system was indeed funny- ''heal her PERMANENTLY?'' What was he? Some kind of jedi or what?

    His eyes dissolved- leaving a silent ck mist in its ce.

    Meanwhile, while Nexus had paused in intermission, Selina''s gaze remained fixed on the path Stacy had taken- watching with careful eyes, waiting for the first sign that the girl had fucked them over.

    But silence, serenity, and emptiness were all she got from the sandy path.

    Finally- as the gentle breeze rustled through the thickets of green leaves- and swept her hair fluttering behind her, Selina''s eyes began to rx. Her previously jumbled thoughts began to be a lot more collected. She heaved a sigh of relief- just as Nexus was receiving the final message from the system.

    "That girl better be gone Ni Yang. . .she''d better be truly fuckin'' gone!"

    Nexus blinked- taking a moment to readjust again;

    "She''s gone." he repeated mechanically.

    Selina might have noticed the dip in his usual vibe if she had been one hundred percent. But she was just barely getting herself back- mentally.

    On her whitened face- the red rosy color began to return. Like melting ice crystals, her intense blue eyes began to dissipate slowly- returning once again to the warm cloudy grey. Her shoulders and her fists- arched upwards, and tightened in balls, began to unclench- giving her an overall calmer vibe.

    No kidding, Selina had been terrified.

    Those nasty Blood Moon eyes had brought her close to death- way too close.

    She remembered the feeling of expending her greatest attack, only to be waved down like nothing- and her stomach sank within her- clothing her with a new kind of trauma.

    Instantly, the adrenaline, and the survival instincts began to wear off- and a fresh surge of fatigue and pain assaulted her in raging ambush. Suddenly, her head felt three times heavier. On in her body, every single joint and connective tissue felt like they had been mmed by a sledge hammer.

    And on her right thigh- just where she had drive a burning ice crystal through her flesh, a mind numbing pain arrested her mind and bodypletely.

    Unable to support her weight anylonger, Selina''s knees began to buckle underneath her body. She swayed from side to side, staggering a couple of steps. Just as a wave of dizziness enveloped her, Nexus caught her before she coulde crashing down to the earth.

    "See," his voice boomed from above her head; "I told you it''s not as simple as it looks."

    "My thigh," she moaned quietly- almost sleepily; "It hurts. It huts so friggin bad. . ."

    "I know, the adrenaline from the battle has worn off. You should be thankful you''re stil�C"

    Promptly, Nexus'' voice cut off.

    On his face, all the color drained off- leaving him a pale white mask.

    He felt and recognized it immediately. That swirling ck cloud- that dense smoke, curling inside her in tidal currents. It wasing from her- deep inside her, looming like it was alive- devouring her life''s essence from within.

    Nexus gulped.

    Yin Qi?

    Of course!

    It was like a fuckin'' pandemic with women in this world.

    It was a scourge.

    Quickly, Nexus exhaled- forcing himself to keep breathing- so he wouldn''t spook her. His eyes narrowed into slits as he studied her breathing patterns- noting her slurring words, and obvious dizziness.

    Her eyes were steadfastly sinking into the hollows of her eyes. And her movements were slowing by the second. Nexus watched her breathe- every breath was like inhaling a rich gust of hot hair- burning up her lungs.

    Then of course there was the pain- the ever present maddening pain.

    To Selina- the pain was from the wound from her thigh, and from her whole body being sore. But Nexus- being more sensitive, felt the excessive Yin Qi gnawing on her life force- like a wild bull violently grazing on soft green grass.

 Chapter 186 186 Ice Cold

    <h4>Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Ice Cold</h4>

    That was the true source of her pain.

    damn.

    Not again, he thought.

    "Ouch!!!"

    Selina screamed-bending over again, clutching her stomach, and sweating profusely. Hnad on her tummy, her whole body trembled. On her face, the lids over her eyes were firmly shut- as she grimaced- clearly in pain.

    Nexus'' all ck form slithered forward immediately- sweeping in closer with his feet rustling along the garden''s rich soil. His coat pped behind him, and the broad hat over his head did nothing to conceal the look of concern streaking across his face.

    "Seli�C"

    "OWWW!!!"

    She growled this time- as her facial muscles clenched. Like a single leaf in the wind, her whole body- from her slender shoulders, to her back, down to her arms- and her torso. Long stretches of moans escaped her throat. On her milky white skin,works of green veins skidded across her epidermis- screaming out against her neck- bulging unnaturally.

    Swiftly- Nexus was by her side.

    Still bent over, and with her long white hair pouring forward like a waterfall of snowy curls, Nexus nted himself firmly behind her. His right hand reached out andnded on her right shoulder. His free hand- in a sturdy grip- held her by left bicep, gripping her reassuringly.

    Nexus almost recoiled in shock.

    The A-ss ice mage was burning up.

    Her skin was hot- damn near scalding! The heat burned into his palms, gifting him a tiny insight into the state of her health.

    "Selina, I need to�C" he corrected; "I have to examine you right away- can you stand?"

    She said nothing.

    But in his hands, he felt her shivering body suddenly tense up.

    Trying to straighten up, she jerked her head upwards. With her long her fluttering, her long pale neck arched all the way back- instantly putting a violent strain on her shoulders, and sending a fresh wave of agonizing pain through her skull.

    Instantly, the white haireddy regretted it. Her eyes saw a sudden sh of bright colors. Feeling like she was bludgeoned in the back of her head, a violent tide of rippling pain threatened to rip her skull open. Her defiant eyes- wide and full, throbbed in their sockets, looking like they would burst open.

    "No. . ."

    She said weakly- doubling over once again into a bent forward form.

    Heaving, and breathing slowly, all the blood rushed to her head in a deafening roar, as blinding shes of light streaked through her vision.

    Violent pangs of pain attacked her skull, neck, and turbulent stomach in tremors- threatening? to knock her unconscious.

    "Ni Yang. . ." she called out weakly- almost inaudibly; ". . .t-t-there''s a property. . .my property. . .a herb garden. . ."

    Nexus'' face contorted in confusion- trying to follow her words.

    ". . .it''s just south of this ce. . .about three clicks down the main road. . ." she whispered hoarsely; ". . .we can go there. . .it''s my property. . ."

    At once, Nexus'' face brightened.

    Well, not that he was happy with the situation- not at all.

    He was simply d that they could at least have some privacy. Especially since his treatments could be a little- unorthodox.

    He felt her body go limp in his arms, and he knew that walking was not an option. One look at her, and he knew she was about to pass out. So, grateful for his own strength, his rippling muscles tensed under the sleeves of his coat.

    Carefully, he wrapped his powerful right arm around her waist- hoisted her up, then gently slid his other hand under her knees- picking her up effortlessly, like she was a sack of bones.

    He lifted his face south, and struck out with a hasty stride towards the exit- entering the road a short whileter.

    No one even bothered him with a second nce.

    -----------------------------------

    A short momentter, Nexus literally kicked open the makeshift door, and entered the property with a quick fluid stride. The shutters pped noisily, and under the lush grey carpets, the wooden boards creaked rebelliously under his feet.

    His quick searching eyes scoured the room in a sharp nce.

    It was a greenhouse- or something of the sort, only a tad bit more luxurious.

    Selina''s obsession with the color white, had reached this property as well.

    Stretching from wall to wall, all the way to the ceiling- were rows and rows of white bookcases, filled with all sorts of texts. Along the walls were silver framed pieces of art- some nude, some abstract, and a handful of detailed paintings of flowers in bloom.

    In a quick breath, he took it all in.

    With the unconscious woman in his arms, he strode towards the right wing of the open space- feeling the pressure of time racing against him.

    His eye caught the wide bed ahead of him. With just a headboard against the wall, it was frameless, apparently designed for convienence. But a sea of clean white sheets spanned its area. Four white pillows wereid out in formation at the head. And a pink duvet covered the southernmost part.

    Silently, Nexus edged over, andid the sleeping boss on the bed.

    Heaving away from her, and sighing in exasperation, Nexus heard himself gasp in surprise. It wasn''t from his sore muscles. Neither was it from the tautening feeling in his arms. No, it was from his fingers brushing against Selina''s forehead.

    Nexus'' eyebrows- bushy and ck- furrowed in tufts of shock.

    Eyes shing with concern, and heartbeat rising steadily, he arched his head downwards, and reached out with his open palm-nding on thedy''s abdomen.

    Nexus felt like he had just touched the bottom of an ice-cream bowl. Immediately, his palm rebelled against the cold, and his hand recoiled involuntarily.

    ''Her temperature''s dropped? When?''

    pping his coat behind- and not even taking his eyes away for a second, Nexus adjusted his waist- bringing himself to sit down by the side of the bed. Feeling the mattress sink beside her, she stirred slowly- fluttering her eyes open like a blooming flower;

    "Damn it Selina," Nexus echoed; "I told you to go easy on the IceCore elixir!"

    Both his eyes- ck as a mountain, zed furiously;

    "Do you want to die? Cos'' that''s what would have happened if I hadn''t turned up! You should have been in bed all day- with a healer by your side, and people around to attend to you!"

    He rebuked her;

    "Instead you''re out here chugging pints of the elixir! Downing it like it''s chocte ice cream? Mate this isn''t a joke! YOU COULD ACTUALLY DIE!!!"

    Nexus'' eyes were shing with concern. Each word was like a single whip that curled in the air, andnded on her with a vicious p.

    He touched her forehead again.

    And sure enough, his palm burned from the sheer coldness. Her temperature had dropped- dramatically!

    "Quick question," he rasped; "What would you have done if I hadn''t shown up? Tell me."

    His gaze- intense and full of fierceness- burned into her, demanding an answer.

    On the bed, Selina looked up to him with round sorry eyes. Guilt was stered all over her- from her shallow breathing down to her less than confident eyes. Her silence rang of regret, and penitence.

    Her lips were partly open, and her face was drained of color.

 Chapter 187 187 Lucky Duckling

    <h4>Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Lucky Duckling</h4>

    ?

    Her hands clutched the hem of the duvet tightly- tapping nervously with her fingers. Tactfully, she avoided his gaze- darting her eyes all over the room, choosing instead to sneak nces at him- like a child that was on the sorry end of a serious tongueshing.

    And for a moment, as Nexus'' intense re continued to reign down on her. a roaring silence engulfed the all white room,

    Finally, the stretched lines around Nexus'' young eyes began to contract.

    His heart rate slowed, as he forcefully brought his rapid breathing to a standstill- respiring at calmer tempo. Sighing, he shook his head, looked down at her stomach, and announced;

    "You''re a lucky duckling. You know that right?"

    He began to roll up his sleeves- one at a time;

    "I don''t even wanna think about what could''ve happened if I hadn''te along. . ."

    He began to rub his palms together- trying to generate heat;

    "Have you evere across liquid nitrogen Selina?" he asked.

    Without waiting for an answer, he followed up on his own question;

    "What am I saying? You''re a pharmacist, of course you have. . ."

    He adjusted himself on the bed- inching downwards, still sliding his palms up against each other;

    ". . .well, I want you to imagine dipping your whole hand inside a cauldron of liquid nitrogen. It''s hard I know, but just try."

    Selina''s face winced.

    "Exactly," he echoed; "Now try, imagining your internal organs- say, your intenstines, getting dipped in that burning cold. . ."

    He stopped rubbing his palms together, and looked her in the eye;

    "That''s what''s gonna happen to your insides if you keep testing your limits with anymore IceCore elixir."

    Selina''s mind had barely digested that when suddenly, without warning, Nexus'' arms tore through the air- thrusting forward, diving straight for her abdomen once again.

    Her body instantly weed the budding heat from Nexus'' palms. From her throat, a soft moan slipped through. As he moved his palms across abdomen, she felt the warmth radiating from his hands- silently countering the cold, and leaving her with aforting feeling.

    She gasped- as slowly, she descended into a state of temporal reprieve- feeling the fiery heat from his hands chip away at the coldness- submitting to the warmth of his touch.

    The warmth was undeniable.

    However, in reality, it was much deeper than that.

    Hovering over her- sleeves up, shoulders tensed, and arms stretched out, Nexus'' face was a mask of utmost seriousness. With both his palms ced on her belly, and with his fingertips at peculiar pressure points, Nexus began to initiate the process of the true healing.

    Deep from his gut, from his inexhaustible pool, he began to transfer his Yang Qi into the woman''s body.

    In steady currents, the invisible waves of his psychic essence flowed into the woman- seeping through her body in the form of ''heat,'' and slipping into her soul through all seven pathways- all the way down to her subconscious.

    On the all white sheets, Selina moaned- surrendering to him. Her eyes closed as she willingly epted the warmth- thinking he was just warming her up with his heat.

    For the next few moments, Nexus continued to bombard her soul and body- feeling the tumultuous ck clouds swirling within her- fighting back like an infection- trying to resist the streams of invading Yang Qi.

    Like hot, white, light- his essence continued to flow through- and slowly, the color on Selina''s face began to return. That rosy red- the color of summer, began creep up on her face again.

    All over her body, her previously atrophied muscles began to rx. Under her closed eye lids, her eyeballs twitched spoardically, and her chest roses and fell- as she took in rich gusts of oxygen.

    Selina was beginning to get herself.

    However, on Nexus'' face- right around the corner of his eyes, was evidence of worrying signs. Hat on, and shoulders squared, he arched his head lower- and peered closely at Selina- looking beyond her glowing skin.

    ''I knew it. . .'' he thought sadly; ''I''m not getting anywhere. . .''

    At first nce- it looked like his treatment was working on the surface.

    But deep down, below that rosy color- the budding cloud of darkness within her was in budding. Like the enormous shadow of a thick ck clouds, the storm was still looming inside her- snapping rebelliously.

    His Yang Qi was like a single beam of golden light- shining in a straight line at a dark storm cloud- with no divergence whatsoever.

    His eyebrows shot upwards as he stole a nce at Selina''s face. Her eyes were closed in bliss-pletely unaware of the excessive Yin Qi raging through her- alsopletely unaware that he could not bnce out the excess by massaging her stomach alone.

    Under his hat, a single line of sweat began to trickle down the sides of his temple. A lump formed at the back of his throat as he considered the only other option.

    His semen.

    Nexus gulped nervously.

    His eyes furtively roved down to her chest- picturing her breasts, wondering just how big and round they were. He pictured seeing her naked, with her thighs spread apart- and his head between-pping up the deliciousness of her pussy with his tonuge, and sliding his fingers all over her rich buttock- gripping her cheeks, and feeling their softness.

    Nexus swallowed again.

    Shit.

    That might as well be a dream. The white haired woman hated physical contact. That much was clear.

    A single memory shed through his mind- that day in the office, her wicked icy eyes glowing murderously as she held up an ice crystal in her open palm- angling it like a dagger made of ice.

    Nexus cringed inwardly- almost withdrawing his hand from her stomach.

    I could actually die.

    The corners of his lips twitched as plunged his mind into a storm of thoughts. He had to tell her first. That was the best course.

    Clearing his throat, and adjusting his position on the bed, his voice came rasping through;

    "Selina, before I proceed any further, there''s something you probably need to know first. . ."

    She opened her eyes slightly- looking at him warily;

    "Is something wrong?"

    "No. Quite the contrary actually. . ."

    On her belly, his hands stopped moving.

    ". . .from what I can see," he began carefully; "I might actually have to delve a little bit deeper."

    "What?" she cracked; "Speak inly Ni Yang, level with me."

    "Well," he shifted ufortably; "Your body''s temperature is dropping abysmally. . .it''s not just your stomach, it''s every area of your body."

    She nodded slowly; "Yeah, I can feel it."

    "So my hands probably won''t stop at your belly."

    He stopped there, hoping she would pick up the clues.

    She did.

    "Uhm mister Ni Yang," she pulled herself upwards on the bed- slowly; "I don''t like being kept in the dark. . .I do believe you''re kind of familiar with this sickness- since you''re the mastermind behind this IceCore elixir. . ."

    A faint of usatory note echoed quietly from hernding sentence;

    ". . .but that''s beside the point. . .as of this moment, I''m still unclear as to how exactly you n to treat me. . .You still haven''t told me anything abou�C"

    Nexus butted in quietly;

    "..."

 Chapter 188 188 The treatment’s already working

    <h4>Chapter 188 Chapter 188 The treatment''s already working</h4>

    "My methods were trademarked Selina. As a businesswoman, I''m sure you can respect that. But sure, let me indulge you�C"

    He retracted his arms from her abdomen and faced her squarely;

    "�CI am officially telling you this now, this massage is only going to get a whole lot more physical."

    On her rosy round cheeks, a red dash of color bloomed. Fighting to keep her embarrassment at bay, she asked;

    "Just how physical are we talking about Ni Yang?"

    Shrugging, he said;

    "Physical enough to be deemed intimate- and intimate enough to give me ess to all your unmentionables. Yes, even down there."

    His words snatched the air out of the room.

    Nexus could almost hear her jaws cken as her eyes red wide- in surprise.

    Still on the bed- seated upright, and with her back against the headboard, Selina''s heart skipped several beats- drumming wildly against her chest as her mouth went dry.

    She definitely hadn''t seen thating! Intinctively, a towering wave of rebellion surged upwards- manifesting in her cloudy eyes as a me of resistance- ring up, and raising up ALL her mental walls,

    But- almost immediately, they came crashing down.

    ''Think about it,'' her inner voice nudged her; ''The treatment''s already working. . .''

    She could feel the budding heat- like thefortable warmth of an open campfire in winter. Like the red hot glow of burning coals at a hearth. Plus- there was something else- something she just couldn''ty her hands on.

    Was she�C enjoying this?

    Before she could ride that train of thought, Selina blinked twice- rapidly and simultaneously. In the same breath, her lungs copsed- letting out a deep gust of air;

    "Well then," she announced softly; "It certainly looks like I don''t have a choice- do I?"

    He shook his head; "No, not really."

    "Then there''s nothing more to talk about. . ."

    She sank into the white sea of cotton sheets- rustling noisily as she slithered all the way down;

    "Get on with it mister Ni Yang. Do the thing."

    Nexus peered at her- looking for any signs of fuckery.

    But there wasn''t any. Instead, just before she closed her eyes- briefly, just briefly- there was a sh of shyness that streaked through.

    At once- Nexus'' mind began to work super fast. His gaze shot around the open space- isting everything that could possibly not make this work smoothly.

    The curtains-

    It was too damn bright.

    Swiftly, he very nearly hurtled out of the bed- bounding straight for the curtain rails just five feet away from him. He skidded across the room to the opposite wall- drawing the fiber close- shutting the blindspletely.

    With the glow of the midday sun blocked by the curtains, the previously dazzling white walls paled. Nexus turned. The room had been plunged into a dimmer version of itself. He nced over at the woman lying on the bed- still and peaceful- waiting for his touch.

    A familiar lump of emotion crept up his throat- forcing him to swallow.

    He approached the bed- striding confidently as he undid the buttons of his coat.

    Eyes still fixed on the beautiful woman on the bed- he stretched out his hands like a scarecrow- and hoisted himself out of the long ck trench coat- freeing his upper body from its thick fabric.

    As he escaped the garment, he announced softly;

    "I forgot to add one more thing�C" lies- he didn''t forget; "�Cat any point in time you begin to feel ufortable, all you need to do is say the word, and I''ll call it off. Okay?"

    She nodded slightly- still keeping her eyes closed.

    "Good."

    The coat fell to the ground.

    From the system''s space, Nexus pulled out his favorite aphrodisiac- a vial ofvender oil.

    Breathing slowly, he lifted the finger-length bottle, and tilted it sideways- letting it pour into his open palm. As the thick liquid slithered into his hand- a rich cloud of perfumed scent enveloped the room- taking Nexus all the way back to that night at the castle.

    He shook his head- focus!

    On the left side of the wide bed, just a few inches away from her arm, Nexus lowered his butt and sat down- sinking his weight into the feathered mattress.

    As he rubbed his palms vigorously against each other, he eyed the voluptuous Selina.

    The universe had really thrown him a curveball.

    She was as rare as theye.

    Her long curly white hair, like strands of snowy wool- framed her oval face. Shoulders tense, and chest barely breathing- Nexus'' palmsnded on her stomach once again. Arms parallel to his shoulders, and face twisted in seriousness, his fingers dug into her body- deeper, with a more sensual touch this time- feeling her up.

    Her gown was white and flimsy- with a thin strip of rope just under her belly button. Eyeing it- Nexus tugged on the cord-

    quip!

    The rope came through- sliding noiselessly under Nexus'' thumb- giving way to the pale sight of her naked bare stomach- and above it, were two pale breasts- huddled together closely like tworge gallons- milky.

    Burning with eagerness, and fighting the urge to lower himself onto her, Nexus oiled up palms began once more.

    Focusing his gaze on her body- he started from the sides of her stomach- massaging rubbing tenderly on the fleshy folds above her hips. his oily hands began to work upwards in careful precise motions.

    Mouth half open, and lips quivering slightly, Selina''s soft moans snaked out of her throat- and came out in short gasps- in intermissions as Nexus'' hands rubbed down on her stomach- inches away from her heavy breasts.

    The rich smell ofvender permeated the air, and the sounds of rising breathing echoed in the dimly lit room.

    Teasing her, he picked up the folds of her skin between his fingers- and sent them down in delicate palpations- watching every single reactions on her face. Her groans came out in trickles as her lips trembled slightly.

    Her pain was lessening.

    So, Nexus moved on to the next stage.

    Pulling on the white rope on her chest, the tight corset fell loose immediately- and Nexus felt his jaw drop.

    Her full breasts- round, and milky-white, bulged on her chest. Nexus swallowed. Her tits were massive- spanning wider than the width of his open palm. They were deliriously full- jiggling as she gasped- standing firm and round, defying gravity despite their massive size.

    Her nipples stood gloriously at the center of each tit- pink and perky- like strawberries on top a bowl of cream.

    Blood raged through Nexus'' pants- and his tongue went dry in his mouth. Eyes bulging, he peeled his gaze away, and slid downwards- towards the southernmost part of the bed.

    The remaining length of the gown covered her anklespletely. So, clutching her two small feet, and with her perfectly pedicured toe nails grazing his fingers, he held up her legs, and slowly spread them apart.

    The two pirs of bone and flesh skidded across the white sheets in soft ruffles. From the hems of the gown, he began to pull the white fabric upwards- from her ankle, to her calf, stopping just below her knees.

 Chapter 189 189 Not Exactly

    <h4>Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Not Exactly</h4>

    Nexus silently hopped into the bed

    cing himself right between her spread legs, he bent forward- almost like in a worshipful position, and slipped his hands between her thick thighs- feeling Selina whimper as his palms traveled upwards.

    With her legs spread, knees up, and gown just beneath her thighs, Nexus'' handsnded on her unbelievably soft pussy. As his fingers grazed past her fat folds, Selina gasped.

    Around her wide thighs, his forefingers curled right around the stic bands, and began to pull downwards.

    Thedy''s waist was small. But everything south was massive- including her buttocks and thighs. So, Nexus struggled a bit- trying to wriggle the slim panties down from her waist. But it stubbornly resisted his tugs.

    Selina, who had beenying still all this while and pretending not to notice him undressing her, suddenly lifted up her waist quietly- making it easier for him. Naughty sparks shed in Nexus'' eyes, and his lips curved into a mischievous grin.

    Celebrating inwardly, he cheered;

    victory number one!

    He slipped the panties out from under her legs- and very covertly, just before he threw the white underwear away- he quickly snatched a whiff of her vaginal smell.

    The remainder of the clothes gave way within a few moments. With her back against the bed, he pulled her gown over the top of her head- leaving a very naked woman lying before him.

    Eyes glinting, and mouth foaming in the dark, Nexus hovered over her like a predator- drinking in the vague outline of the woman before him.

    From her rich crown of flowing white hair, to the heavy round breasts on her chest, down to her full blown thighs, and her well sculpted feet- the voluptuous woman was the figure of deliciousness. Even in the dimly lit room, her milky white skin glowed like a human sized luminescent snowke.

    Grunting, he lowered himself onto her naked body, wedged himself between her spread out thighs- and ced both his hands- side by side- on her lower abdomen- rubbing down his palm on her stomach. A groan of gratitude instantly curled out from her throat.

    Her head arched backwards and her chest swelled- feeling not just Nexus'' lubricated palms on her body- but the slow, gradual feeling of the pain fading away- at Nexus'' deep sensual caresses.

    In low rumbling groans, Selina shook her head from left to right, fluttering her silver mane on the bed- tightening her eyes, losing herself in the warmth that followed.

    It was like witnessing a painkiller work in real time- only at the hands of a human being. From deep within her stomach, the gnawing pain began to subside- slowly receding, and fading away- disappearingpletely, and leaving only a memory behind.

    She opened her eyes slowly with joy in her heart- gazing upon the outline of Nexus'' form over her;

    "The pain�C" she cackled excitedly; "It''s gone! Have I really been cured?!"

    Her voice was hoarse from all the grunting and high pitched moaning.

    "Not exactly," Nexus answered her in the dark; "I''m afraid it doesn''t work that way."

    Selina protested;

    "But I feel fine! The raging pain from my stomach''spletely disappeared! My head feels a lot lighter, and my joints no longer ache anymore."

    "C''mon Selina, you''re a pharmacist. You know those are the initial stages of the body''s reaction to a working medication. . ."

    In the dark- her eyes squinted. He was right. She nudged him further;

    "But there were no drugs or medication in y."

    "That''s true," his hands continued to knead the walls of her stomach; "But in this case, it''s the principle that counts."

    He paused briefly- bringing his hands to a halt; "Just because the pain''s gone doesn''t mean the sickness is gone."

    Her eyebrows furrowed as she followed his thought; "So, in other words, the pain is just a side effect?"

    Nexus'' hands resumed rubbing deep into her belly; "That''s pretty much it."

    "So what now?" she rasped quietly- knowing fully well the answer.

    Nexus indulged her question with zero shame;

    "It just means I need to go deeper Selina. This surface stuff clearly isn''t cutting it. . ."

    A pregnant pause followed.

    Nexus knew this was the defining moment.

    Everything depended fully on whatever answer she would give- or in this case- didn''t give.

    A resounding silence followed- and Nexus began to tense, thinking maybe he had blundered this. So, before he could give her a chance to say no, he swiftly kicked it up a notch.

    In the darkness- with the drapes forcefully repelling the invading daylight behind him, Nexus let his fingers- just the tips, graze the southernmost part of her heavy breasts.

    He felt the lightning spark through her- even before the whimpering sounds came. He did it again- this time, angling his massage a little higher than normal- intentionally curving his fingers for a stealth grope.

    Beneath him, Selina quivered- fighting to keep herself from trembling at his touch.

    Unwilling to let up, he took a more brazen step, and slid his smooth hands upwards- grinding across her stomach- leaving a gleaming trail of oil behind.

    Expertly, he widened the gap between his thumb and forefinger- and as soon as his fingers came in contact with her soft breasts, her curved both fingers inwards- cupping a generously gratifying feel of her tender flesh in his hands.

    A rich squeal erupted out of her mouth;

    uhhhhh!

    It was passionate- and charged with a thousand volts pure erotic electricity.

    Above her, in the dark, Nexus smiled wickedly. That was all the answer he needed. There was simply no faking a moan like that. He had her.

    As he packed her full breasts from under- Nexus all but foamed at the mouth. He squeezed? her delicate white tits, feeding each space between his fingers with rich mounds of her breasts- grunting silently.

    Tactfully, he avoided her nipples at all costs- toying with her, making her want his touch- till he could feel the desperateness in her deep scratchy breathing. The rich-inviting scent ofvender curled up from her body- rising into the air like a thick cloud- filtering into his nose.

    Thedy began to squirm beneath him- angling her chest for even the slightest contact with his fingers.

    As he squeezed her breasts- taking one in each hand. his throat burned. Below him, he could make out the outline of her nipples- hard and deliciously pink- waiting for his tongue top them up, and close his lips on each one.

    He swallowed- forcing back down the lump in his throat- and instead, took the the time to study the woman''s body.

    Her waist slithered slowly across the bed- rustling the clean,id out sheets, Her head bobbed from side to side as she gasped and groaned simultaneously.

    In bed- she looked like an absolute fantasy.

    She was tall- much taller than the average woman. With zero subcutaneous fat- her arms, neck, and legs were lean. Her trim waist was unbelievably slender- with a massive bum, and beefy thighs just beneath. Her fleshiness was intentional- evidence of excellent genes and good lifestyle choices.

    And her breasts- shit, hisrge palms couldn''t fill them up. No matter how much he tried.

 Chapter 190 190 She definitely wants this

    <h4>Chapter 190 Chapter 190 She definitely wants this</h4>

    Each tit was MASSIVE and delicately soft. They both sat defiantly on her chest- refusing to drop.

    Nexus groaned- remembering who she reminded him off.

    �CMrs. Russell.

    Like forked lightning, the name hovered over his mental space- saturating his thoughts. Just like her friend, the blonde woman had the same body type- incredibly soft, fleshy, and brimming with energy.

    Looking down at Selina''s breasts, Nexus'' eyebrows curved- ''They look alike. . .do they also taste alike?''

    Selina closed eyes tightened. Across the sheets, her slender arms slithered back and forth- gliding on the softness of the white sheets- triggering squeaky noises. Eager for his hands on her nipples- she arched her back, forcing her jiggly breasts to ssh against his hands.

    A deep groan erupted from her throat.

    Her whole body contracted- trapping the air in her lungs. . .waiting. . .

    Nexus'' thumbs finally slipped on the pink hard nipples- sweeping over them tenderly. . .watching as they swelled even more- throbbing on her breasts, and silently screaming for his squeeze.

    He gave it to her.

    Selina''s voice came- squeaking through, and forcing the trapped air out of her lungs. Between his thumbs and forefingers, he squeezed on each stiff nipple- feeling them stiffening under his soft squeeze. The woman''s breaths came rasping through- mixed with soft squeals, and tempting moans.

    Her shoulders hunched upwards- and she tossed her head to the side- whimpering and gasping, feeling Nexus'' broad hands fall on each heavy tit- grabbing the fullness of her milky breasts- and squeezing skillfully- keeping his thumbs on each nipple.

    A sharp cry escaped her throat- and her angled knees dropped tly on the bed.

    Still between her thighs- arms on her chest, as he massaged around the curves of her massive breasts, Nexus slid upwards- moving a couple of inches- cing his groin at just a hair''s breath away from her naked pussy.

    Nexus'' stifled the groan building in his voice box.

    Selina was soft- softer than Madeline. Or was he just caught up in the moment? Shit, maybe he was. His eyes crinkled- actively aware of his swelling tube in his trousers. Under his touch, she melted like ice cream before the sunlight.

    His hands swept over her soft body.

    Sliding upwards from her stomach, he curved upwards in smooth traveling motions, and cupped her breasts- squeezing firmly- till a rich bulge filled his hands, and spilled out from the sides.

    Selina looked like she was built to be pampered.

    Laying there, in the dark- her pale skin glowed against the white sheets- blessing Nexus with the delicious sight of her naked outline. The curve of her hips struck out clearly in the dark. Her rich crown of white curls, shimmered as well. Her humongous tits- filled up his palms, and he squeezed them greedily- her fleshiness was a gift.

    Nexus'' tongue salivated in his mouth.

    It was like toying with a piece of premium steak- smelling it, feeling it- and unable to taste it. He longed to drop his weight on her, and tten his tongue against those soft nipples- sucking them greedily, thrashing his wet tongue around the softness of her breasts- and devouring her tits until she fought him off.

    Nexus groaned.

    His dick began to bulge wildly in his pants- screaming against his trousers like a beast in a cage- willing him to rip his zippers open- and thrust his massive length into her fat pussy. On her chest, his sliding movements began to get more aggressive. On her shiny tits, the squeezes began to get tighter and tighter- his oiled hands curved in more desperate angles- searching for something more.

    Eyes zing, and dick throbbing, Nexus'' breaths began to rise frantically in the dark room. Without a light source, the open space actually resembled a coven. Under the closed curtains, soft gusts of breeze filtered through- cooling the rapidly heating room.

    But Nexus didn''t feel any of that.

    Streaks of lightning shed in his brain;

    ''Does she�C will she�C how do I know for sure she wants this?''

    Making a move- WITHOUT KNOWING- could prove to be disastrous, not to mention, really awkward. He wanted to fuck her badly. Her wanted her pinned under him, as he made love to her in deep wet strokes- sucking on her nipples, and nibbling on her breasts.

    Suddenly- his eyes twinkled.

    ''Yes. . .'' he thought; ''that was his way in�C her nipples!''

    Without even thinking about it, he cupped her right tit in his right hand- squeezing it out- forcing the pink stiff nipple to stand out.

    cing his other hand beside her shoulder, Nexus'' knees slithered down- lowering his head onto her nipples- mouth open, and tongue stretched out.

    His wet tonguended with a luscious thud. Gasping, her back arched- shooting her chest upwards- pushing her breasts in his face;

    yeahhhh!!

    She moaned into her dark- surprising her own self. Her neck curved, as she threw her head backwards- feeling Nexus'' tongue curling around her wet nipple- licking, teasing, and ying around it.

    Instinctively, her right hand shot upwards. It hurtled through the air, and curved right around Nexus'' head in a possessive arc. With her arm wrapped around his head- she pulled him down- forcing his open mouth to tten against her nipple. Nexus'' lips and tongue instantly enveloped her tit. . .

    Selina shuddered violently. She gasped for breath- and shuddered again- feeling the electric tingles sparking from her nipple. Nexus'' lips skillfully sank into her flesh. Fishing for her nipple- he curved his tongue around its stiffness, and began to suck it greedily.

    Above his head, Selina''s shoulders hunched upwards- holding her breath- not daring to breathe.

    Feeling its defiant firmness against his tongue- and circling its circumference in wet dripping circr teases, Nexus plunged his head into her massive boob, and sucked, and sucked. His hand found her other nipple, and he rubbed them between his fingers- pausing intermittently? to squeeze out her breasts- forcing out the bulk of her flesh to stand out in a round ball.

    As Selina''s long hair fluttered across the bed, her shoulders and lips trembled.

    From her open lips, her paused breaths began toe out in broken gasps- dotted by intermittent screams, and the asional grunt. In the dark, it was difficult not to feel her heart rate rising.

    Beads of perspiration broke out on her forehead- just above her twitching eyes. Delirious with the flood of pleasure ripping her apart, she fought to maintain control of her faculties. Suddenly, Nexus'' lips let go.

    Forcing himself up against her forceful hand behind him, his head bobbed up- and darted to the left- switching to the other virgin nipple.

    She let out a hoarse gasp- it screeched through the dark room, followed closely by the gradual rising of her frantic whimpering.

    ''Yes. . .'' she muttered between gasps; ''Yes. . .uhhhh. . .fuck. . .yes. . .OWW!!''

    She screamed as Nexus'' other hand violently squeezed her left boob- with all his might- testing her limits. Tears stung her eyes, and pain bloomed from that side of her body.

    But as his grip rxed, she found herself wanting more- more of that pain.

    At this point, Nexus had gotten his answer.

    ''Yep. . .'' he thought excitedly; ''she definitely wants this dick. . .''

 Chapter 191 191 Virgin？

    <h4>Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Virgin?</h4>

    Selina''s closed eyes flicked open as soon as Nexus'' finger slipped into her pussy.

    It had happened so suddenly, all she could do was widen her eyes. She stiffened for a second-? then let out a short sharp scream! It screeched through her mouth- breaking apart her voice box. She was wet!

    Although Selina hadn''t realized it- but right from the very moment he had began to suck her nipples, trickles of moisture had begun to trickle down her pussy- slipping all the way out of her vulva.

    Each sweet sensual suck, each ttening curl of his tongue on her nipples, each tight squeeze of her tits- sent watery messages down south- arousing her, and kindling a flood of luscious moisture. Instinctively, she squirmed with her waist- trying to get him out.

    But the more she resisted, the sweeter it became.

    Nexus'' finger made love to her insides- stringing along the walls of her pussy- curving and twirling inside of her wetness.

    At a slow, steady, sensual rate, he slipped in and out in sweet delirious thrusts, pausing to feel her voluptuous body squirm under him. Her moans began to rise- higher and higher- as he continued to finger fuck her fat pussy.

    Hand between her blown out thighs- Nexus glided through her juices, breaking in smoothly- fingering in slurp slurp sounds- still greedily sucking her breasts.

    At the base of his forefinger, and along the edges of the remaining fingers- a rich dab of her vaginal fluid had umted from the sensual fingering.

    At this point- her back was barely on the bed. As his finger found her sweet spots, her chest would jerk forward- gasping between moans, and choking back on her screams.

    South of her slim waist, using her heavy bum- thedy began slither all over the sheets- writhing in tandem with his thrusts. . .angling her pussy to feel his jerking finger. . .willing him to pick up the pace.

    Above her head- her thick, long white curls draped across the bed. Eyes tightly closed, mouth hanging open, and lips quivering, her pale face was contorted in a mask of painful pleasure. In that moment- she was art itself.

    Meanwhile, as she continued to ride Nexus'' fingers with her writhing waist, Nexus buried his head in between her tits. In the dark, both his eyebrows had curved upwards- and his eyes themselves were flickering in confusion.

    Selina''s pussy was maddeningly tight!

    Not tight like ''it had been a while.''

    But tight like ''tight-tight!!''

    He slipped his finger deeper in- and felt her shudder. The walls of her pussy closed in on him with a tension- contracting, and contracting. He thrust even deeper- and his finger felt a�C

    fuck!

    rm bells- loud and invasive, red violently in his mind! Immediately, with both eyes shing in surprise- he jerked his head up!

    a hymen?

    In the darkness, his face lit up in shock as his thoughts banged away freely in his head;

    ''Ha. . .'' heughed at himself; ''no way this woman''s a virgin. . .no way. . .''

    And yet- in her pussy- in the midst of the tight wetness, the evidence nudged up against him ringly. Nexus'' eyes danced in his head- linking all his thoughts together as he flipped through his memory; back all the signs;

    Of course!

    There was that weird thing she had about physical contact!

    Fuck, he thought it might have had something to do with some weird childhood experience with a man! When actually- it was because she had never been with one! The ironic twist was maddening!

    Nexus'' brain tore itself upside down- gawking in surprise.

    But how?!

    How had she never been fucked before?! She was beautiful- intelligent, rich, and obviously healthy. So WHY?!

    Selina- being a sensitive one, immediately picked up on Nexus'' hesitation. Instantly, her writhing movements slowed, and her chest sank back into the sea of white sheets- copsing her arched back onto the soft bed behind her.

    Shoulders heaving- her chest rose and fell as she struggled to catch her own breath- feeling a wave a shyness creeping up on her in the darkness. Lips pursed, she reflected on her own story;

    Hers was a funny one.

    The white haired woman had grown up right beside Mrs. Russell.

    The beautiful, young blond Madeline had been an early bloomer. By the time she was fourteen, she looked mature enough to pass for a neen year old. Her long luscious golden mane, and her beautiful deep blue eyes always captured the attention of every teenager in their friend group. Skipping daintly on both feet, and always smiling, shemanded their attention- as well as their ambitions.

    Everyone- boy and girl, wanted the blonde dragon (as she was often called) to look their way.

    And even though Selina was always right beside Madeline- no one even cast a look at the tall, skinny, awkward girl with a buzz cut white hair.

    Honestly- at the time, Selina did not give a fuck. She was practically a tomboy at that point. She wore her white hair short, dressed in big clothes, and was always seen riding around on horses bigger than her!

    Suddenly- at age twenty one, second puberty hit.

    Oestrogen finally came for the white haired girl- and it came at her hard! In record breaking time- her butt, thighs, and breasts blew out! Appalled, she watched in real time as all her big clothes began to hug her body tightly!

    Then came the stares.

    The longing stares.

    From beady eyed young men- from jealous women, from older white-bearded men, and even from little boys! They stripped her naked with their gaze- and eyefucked her with every chance they got!

    The change was too much- too sudden.

    She began to wear her hair long and wild- hoping it would tone down her looks. It backfiredpletely. Between her distinct long-white-curly hair, her cloudy grey eyes, her voluptuous breasts- the awkward teenager had be a fantasy.

    Also, her massive buttocks and blown out hips did not help.

    So, as a defense mechanism- she grew, and developed a prickly exterior. Men who came for her were quickly reduced to nothingness. Her sharp tongue, her masculine spirit, and her powerful mage status became her personality.

    No man ever got far enough.

    Not even to hold her hand.

    She didn''t let them.

    Up until now. . .

    From the moment the young alchemist had swaggered up to her, that day, at the pharmarcy, she had felt something spark in her.

    She had waited for the look- that disgusting hungry look that men usually gave her. But it never came.

    So- naked, in the dark, legs apart- sprawled out on the bed, and breathing heavily underneath him- she found herself burning for his touch. Shame clustered on her face- burning her cheeks with a bright red.

    This felt fuckin'' good.

    is this suppose to feel this good? she wondered between heavy breaths.

    She had epted him.

    So, she spread her legs even further- reached out to him in the dark, and pulled him downwards towards her- a silent signal that she was going to ept anything Nexus wanted to do.

    Nexus'' smile was as broad as the moon.

    His hands scrambled across the sheets- cing his hands beside each of her shoulders.

 Chapter 192 192 Put It In

    <h4>Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Put It In</h4>

    Quietly, he lowered his groin to meet her pussy- grinding the hardness of his bulge against her deceptively fat pussy.

    In the dark, Selina howled.

    Without even speaking a single word- their thoughts had connected.

    As he sucked her breasts, her hands instantly snaked below him- and found his breeches. Following her instincts, her fingers fumbled around his buttons- moaning as she tried to undo them.

    Still sucking on her breasts, Nexus'' right hand left her side, and helped her. In a second, his dick- veiny, long, and hard- sprung out with a spring! Immediately, Selina withdrew her hand!

    The sheer hardness of his erection took her by storm!

    Of course, she wasn''t ignorant of the scope of male genitalia. However, feeling Nexus'' cock up close sent a wave of shivers down her spine.

    Holding his muscled cock in a powerful grip, Nexus brought the bulging tip to the entrance of her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she squirmed. Refusing to thrust it right away, Nexus gently massaged her clitoris and outer folds with the tip-pping up her wetness, and exciting her slowly.

    He groaned- feeling his nine-inched beast throb wildly in his hands.

    Selina gulped and gasped- digging her fingers into the sheets on her side. His dick cap pulsed, and throbbed- pushing up and down against her wet vulva.

    With his dick cap gleaming with all that wetness, he began to slowly inch it in- gradually, riding her wetness, and feeling the walls of her pussy squeezing around his tip. Gasping- and desperate for her creamy insides, he angled his dick, and thrust forward forcefully.

    Selina''s soft voice screamed into the room.

    Eyebrows furrowed, and breathing heavily, he paused- something was blocking his cock.

    ''Yep,'' he thought; ''Definitely a virgin. . .''

    Barely two inches in, Selina began to pant.

    Gasping, and with her massive breasts heaving, she pressed both her hands against his chest- pushing him back, trying to get him to back off.

    Slowly edging between her thighs, Nexus'' broad chest bore down on Selina. Leaning in, and feeling the hot wisps of frantic breaths curling out of her mouth- he gripped the shaft of his rock hard cock, angled the slope of his thrust downwards- and gently nudged the tip against the insides of her tight vagina.

    Selina quipped- feeling the bulging head as it sliced through her walls.

    Nexus'' face contorted in the dark. Frustration crept through the corners of his eyes. His balls were full- his dick hard, her pussy was open before him. He wanted to fuck this woman back into the stone age. He wanted to bury his rod deep in her deliciousness- and feel her tight pussy squeeze him with every wet slippery thrust.

    But his manhood was too big!

    Despite the fact that- from the outside, her pussy folds were thick and fat. It frustrated the fuck out of him that her insides were so small!

    Still clutching his cock firmly- and feeling his throbbing tip two inches in, Nexus'' eyes zed as a deep groan escaped his throat.

    "Ni Yang. . ." even her voice suddenly sounded like honey; ". . .it''s okay. . .I can take it. . ."

    She drew a deep breath and spread her legs wider- moaning in the process. Then, in the darkness, her hands rustled against the cotton white sheets as she threw her hands above her head- cing her palms against the headboard.

    ". . .put it in. . ." she assured him; ". . .don''t worry about me. . .put it in. . ."

    Nexus growled; "Are you sure? We can stop if the pain is too�C"

    "No," she cut in softly; "I''m used to pain by now. . .this is nothing. . .do what you have to do. . ."

    She tensed. Nexus could almost hear her holding her breath.

    "Okay," shameless relief croaked through his voice; "I''m going in. . ."

    Nexus removed his hand- releasing the base of his dick from his grip.

    Swiftly, his right hand went above her head, and grasped her two wrists with a firm grip- binding her in ce. His other hand slid under her left thigh, and held up her leg. Blood rushed to Selina''s head- leaving her slightly delirious.

    Tension charged the air as Nexus plunged the next two inches in.

    There was a sharp cry.

    It shredded the open air in high notes- followed quickly by a cacophony of lesser whimpers, and breaking gasps.

    Still holding both her hands, and gripping her thigh, he thrust forward again- parting the folds of her pussy- forcefully ripping her inner walls apart, and feeling as his veiny-muscled erection as split her insides, breaking the skin of her flesh apart.

    As expected, a burst of high pitched screams forked out of her throat. Her hips began to slide away from him- slowly backing away. Right above her head, her hands fought to escape his tight grip. The white crown of hair on her head shook frantically from side to side- begging him for a short reprieve.

    But Nexus merely grunted, and tightened his grasp on her tiny wrists.

    He could already taste the insides of her tight pussy.

    It drew him in- causing his whole body to quake with longing. Jaw jutted, neck craned, and with five more inches of pure muscle left- Nexus clenched his butt and violently thrust his rock-hard erection- plunging his head right into her pool.

    In the dark room, Selina nearly took off from the bed.

    She howled into the open air with a mournful note- squealing directly into Nexus'' ear.

    Dick throbbing with excitement, and chin clenched in a tight grimace- Nexus'' eyes shed at the sound of her sleek sound of her wail. It streaked through him in electrifying tingles- spurring him on!

    Finally- his balls pped against her butt as he rammed thest couple of inches into her pussy. Nexus'' jaw unclenched, as he gasped aloud- her pussy squeeze was insane! Curling his toes, and sliding his knees across the bed, Nexus allowed the walls of her tightening pussy to? contract as he slowly heaved out- riding the wetness all the way out.

    Selina''s eyes red open as she jerked her head forward- violently snatching in a gust of air, before exhaling in a burst of whimpers and gasps.

    Pulling all the way out, the first real stroke finally came-

    With frantic vigor, Nexus mmed into her tight pussy and felt his knees buckle beneath him. He pulled out again- and slid it in with the second stroke- gliding through her soft wetness, and feeling the mind numbing effect of her tight walls mping around the tightness of his cock.

    Picking up his pace, he dug his hand into her thigh, and sted hot breaths on her face as he slid in and out of her. Nexus parted the thick folds of her fat pussy- thrusting and riding the electric currents that sted through the length of his manhood.

    His dick throbbed with each violent thrust- mercilessly splitting her insides- leaving her jostling up and down under the impact of his heavy thrusts. At the tip of his cock, a swet tingling sensation snatched his consciousness.

    His heart rate began to rise dangerously as he picked up the tempo.

    Slurp-slurp sounds, coddled with frantic breathing filled the room.

 Chapter 193 193 She Smels Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 193 Chapter 193 She Smels Delicious</h4>

    The bed creaked noisily with each deep thrust. As he fucked the white haired goddess, his dick began pulse wildly- splitting the woman''s insides.

    As for Selina- her eyes which were previously closed, were bulging in her sockets. Mouth hanging open, and breaths droning in a steady hum, she stared wide eyed at Ni Yang''s figure in the darkness as he heaved on top of her. She heard the deep groans from his voice, and it filled her with a rushing sensation.

    As his manhood tore in and out of her tight pussy, she clenched and clenched her pussy walls involuntarily. At this point- despite the slicing pain, she didn''t want him to stop. Slowly, it began to ebb- and gradually became part of the experience!

    Suddenly, Nexus let go of her thigh.

    As he leg copsed, his hand slithered upwards, in the dark- traveling stealthily from her thigh to her hip. Hisvender scented hand slid across her t stomach leaving goosebumps all over her flesh as he curled his hands around her jiggling tits.

    Nexus squeezed- forcing a fresh gasp out of Selina''s mouth.

    He squeezed again- harder again, skillfully twirling his thumb around her stiff nipple. They both groaned as one- and Nexus picked up the pace- gripping her tit, and squeezing even harder, he fucked her even harder- feeling the soft flesh fill his handpletely.

    "Fuck. . ." Nexus growled- letting the sound of his deep groan washed over her.

    In electric tingles, the paralyzing currents ran down the curve of her back, sending a rich wave of moisture flooding through her pussy- dripping and slithering in rich creamy slurps. Nexus'' outline loomed over her- husking and heaving above her naked pale body as Selina panted like a beast.

    Still pounding straight through her tightness, Nexus'' eyes caught the faint outline of her bouncing breasts. And he swallowed. Each boob- firm and round, pped against each other, twirling in jiggly motions, and pping in response to his violent thrusts.

    Nexus dove downwards and arched his neck forward- opening his mouth to receive her perky nipple.

    The pink meat on her mammary ducts, pped against Nexus'' lips. Immediately, his tongue? curled around it, and arrested it with a deep hungry suck. A sigh of euphoric relief rasped through his throat.

    Beneath him, Selina''s shoulders shook violently- sending shivers all through her supple body . Heaving in frantic gasps, she howled into the air- trying to snatch deep breaths that never came. Shaking like a leaf in the wind, her chest trembled and her arms pped restlessly by her sides- gliding across the soft cotton sheets.

    Her vaginal fluids trickled down in rich wetness- sliding down from her vulva, to her butt crack- staining the white sheets in a moist puddle.

    Underneath the frantic sounds of his urgent thrusts- just beneath the sounds of their bodies rustling urgently against the white bed, the sound of his rapid-slurping sucks (on her massive tits)- followed closely.

    fuck. . .

    ''She smels delicious. . .'' he thought; ''and tastes even better. . .''

    It wasn''t just thevender oil, it was her essence. Thedy smelled of like a valley full of roses, and at the same time, she carried the aura of dange- and intrigue.

    Nexus wanted it all.

    He tongued her nipples, and sucked on her heavy breasts- feeling her body melted like butter at his luscious thuds of his lips on her nds.

    Long-white curls sprawled all over the bed in every direction. Her neck arched backwards as she closed her eyes in pleasure- allowing her hot breaths and scious moans toe spluttering through the dark room.

    Nexus continued to st between her thick thighs.

    Holding up her right boob, he squeezed the soft ball of flesh greedily till her nipple came bulging out. Swiftly, his tonguepped it up immediately- sucking fervently and ravishing her full round breast, as his veiny cock plunged in and out of her.

    He groaned- feeling the moist-tight squeeze of her insides, and his gleaming penis plunged even deeper- widening her pussy walls, and searching for her uterus.

    Nexus'' eyes shed excitedly in the dark as his nine inched beast dove in and out of her tightness- freely thrusting in deep wet strokes, pulling out all the way to the tip, and shuddering as tight squeeze milked his withdrawing cock.

    Finding his mind drifting back to that night at the castle- deep throaty groans wheezed out of his hoarse throat while he sted into her.

    Selina''s body was soft.

    Softer than Mrs. Russell- untouched, raw, and unbroken.

    She was more tender, more delicate, and a lot more submissive. He didn''t just want to fuck her, he wanted to make love to her soul- and watch her body burn with pleasure. So, above her bouncing locks of white curls, Nexus let go of her hands- and deftly tried to slide his right hand under her waist.

    Her hips were heavy.

    They wedged against the white sheets- refusing to budge.

    Arm tensed in determination, his fingers began to snake under her heaving hips- searching longingly for her butt. Still riding her wetness in and out of her, Nexus'' open palm continued to rove under her waist- feeling the full weight of her voluptuous body as it bounced up and down.

    In the dark, Selina lifted up her waist- slightly, giving him ess to her ass.

    And like an animal, Nexus'' hand immediately slid in.

    Feeling his groping hands under her, Selina''s waist came crashing down hard- burying hisvender scented palm beneath her, and ttening his open palm against her right buttock. Nexus growled loudly! The massiveness of her butt cheek made his hand feel small!

    She was soft- so fucking soft.

    Groaning in want, he curved his fingers around the deep soft flesh, and hungrily dug right in. Muttering, his groping fingers squeezed the living daylight life out of her ass! Mercilessly- he grasped her rich mould of her soft jiggly flesh, and squeezed greedily till an ample lump of flesh filled his hand.

    With a paralyzing softness, Selina''s howl snatched through the air in a stretch of sensual notes. Nexus'' blood boiled! His eyes burned deep in their sockets. In his thick neck, a fresh lump of emotion rose up at the back of his throat. He swallowed- and gripped her buttock in a possessive grasp.

    Splitting her ass cheeks with his firm grip, he sted into her thighs with wet-slurpy thrusts. As he pulled out his cock and rammed it back into her pussy, he felt her tight squeeze on each inch of his rod. Feeling her milking squeezes, his knees buckled and his dick throbbed even harder- bringing him dangerously close to a powerful orgasm.

    Searching for the depth of her pussy- he began to consciously expand the length of his cock- inching higher and higher- bringing his rod to a staggering twelve inches!

    Nexus'' pleasure doubled! He began to growl deliriously-plunging deeper and deeper into her. With each wet thrust, her pussy only mped tighter and tighter- squeezing around the girth of his fat cock- causing Nexus'' to go weak at the knees!

    Selina didn''t even realize what her clenching pussy was doing to him yet.

 Chapter 194 194

    <h4>Chapter 194 Chapter 194</h4>

    Eyes firmly closed, shoulders quivering, and head practically banging against the headboard, her lips trembled as she alternated between bouts of broken gasps, short squeals, and sharp cries.

    The A-ss ice mage had been dick-matized! Submerged deep in her pussy, she felt every inch of Nexus'' fat cock. It filled her uppletely- and continued to throb harder and harder inside of her.

    Selina felt every inch of him.

    When his manhood added a couple more inches, her jaw dropped- and her eyes bulged in her sockets!

    Each deep-stroke grazed sweetly against her pleasure spots! The angle of his thrusts kept stimting her clitoris in continuous strokes as he simultaneously sucked on her sensitive nipples- causing her eyes to roll back in soul snatching pleasure.

    To Selina- it felt like she had been waiting her whole life to experience this very moment. With her neck still arched, and her chest heaving, she threw her arms around his head, and pulled him in deeper-pletely surrendering to the frantic rhythm of their lovemaking.

    In the darkness, Nexus shamelessly moaned into her breasts.

    He clutched her fat ass even tighter as the tip of his cock throbbed with a wild sweet sensation! Streaks of electric sparks rippled through the veins of his manhood. Hisrge balls pped repeatedly against her butt hole- filling the air with an endless supply of tas-tas-tas sounds!

    The atmosphere was charged with raw want. As their genitals collided, electric sparks rippled through both their bodies. The curtains pped gently in the background as a calm breeze came filtering through from below.

    Lips tightly stuck onto her soft nipple, and with his greedy mouth still slobbering all over her massive breasts, Nexus'' bulging rod continued to thrust deeper and deeper;

    ''Shit. . .'' he growled.

    There was no way he couldst another fifty strokes. The gripping tightness of her inner walls was mind blowing. Each thrust felt like her pussy was milking him- trying to squeeze out every single drop of cum in him.

    There and then- Nexus realized he wouldn''tst long!

    Shit, he couldn''t help it- even if he tried!

    So, his head jerked upwards.

    Pulling his mouth away from her intoxicating breasts, he backpedalled- withdrawing his cock all the way to the tip. His dick cap emerged with a plop from her creamy tight pussy.

    Nexus'' nine inched destroyer gleamed in the dark. Rock hard, and throbbing unnaturally, it shimmered with the whiteness of her pussy cream.

    Eyes bulging, heart racing, and dick throbbing- his powerful hands flipped her voluptuous body over.

    Hand on her hips, he slid her over- watching as her thick thighs jiggled, and her heavy breasts swayed seductively- forcing her to lie on her stomach.

    Determined to fuck her bloody- he raised her up by the waist and put her on her knees. Separating her beefy thighs once more, he crawled began her spread out legs, clutching his dangling rod.

    With her ass up in the hair, and her head buried in the sheets below, Nexus'' hands gripped her hips by the sides- holding her in ce. Slowly, he inched his throbbing wet cock towards the entrance of her dripping vulva- eager to go again!

    In the dark, the outline of her ass came into the orbit of his sight.

    Nexus jaw cked.

    His eyes zed!

    Selina''s ass was monumentally massive. Below her small waist, both cheeks were round and ripe- perfect to look at. They bubbled- jiggling shamelessly like two sets of water balloons. And Nexus remembered just how much her ass always screamed against her dresses.

    He swallowed once again. By each side, her figure curved downwards in a fleeting slope- highlighting the MASSIVE bulge of each buttock. The sheer voluptuousness of her pale white cheeks sent a fresh wave of blood raging through his cock.

    For a moment- he contemted taking her in the butthole. He pictured sliding into her tight rectum- feeling the contracting muscles revolt against his tightness as blood broke freely from her walls. Nexus groaned as he imagined plunging in and out of her in ecstatic frenzy- riding each tight stroke as he ejacted in hot bursts of sticky semen

    At the entrance of her hole, his massive dick nodded- dipping and bowing as it silently whistled and wheezed from the first drops of precum.

    no. . .not today. . .

    She could actually die.

    Her body was way too sensitive- more than Madeline''s.

    So, with his face twisted in a mask of deperateness, Nexus'' left hand left his bulging penis and swung his arm- arching it to curve downwards. With a sharp sound, itnded on her jiggly left buttock;

    thwack!!!

    Immediately, a sharp screech tore out of Selina''s throat.

    Under the wavy length of white hair, thedy''s shoulders shuddered as she cried out into the pillow.

    The red mark on her jiggly ass had barely registered- when Nexus'' hand curved through the air again. With a resounding p- he gifted her another violent smack on her thick bum!

    This time, he groaned- as she screamed.

    Without leaving a moment of reprieve- while the final notes were still on her voice-box, Nexus shoved his beast right into her! No hands!

    The remaining scream died out in Selina''s throat.

    Gasping, and panting hard- and with his rock hard erection still inside of her- her massive ass dropped down with a heavy thud- copsing into the bed. Gritting his teeth, and practically foaming at the mouth, Nexus sharply leaned forward- and began to st into her heavy buttocks. They bounced back defiantly as each thrust came sting through.

    "uhhh, uhhh," she moaned like a newbie;

    Panting his name in between thrusts, she called out in pitiful notes;

    "N-N-Ni-i- i. . .Y-Y-Y-ang-g-g-g. . .uhhhh. . ."

    Long stretches of inaudible words followed as her naked body heaved up and down. His throbbing cock came splitting through her vagina- forcing out rich gusts of air from both their lungs!

    Selina eyes rolled in her sockets- as Nexus fucked her from behind. Hands pressed up against the bed- and elbows perpendicr to her arms, she gripped the sheets tightly- and moaned into the pillows- only pausing to gasp to breath at intermissions.

    The bossdy was fully immersed- body and mind! She clenched her jaw- involuntarily clenching her pussy walls and tightening her squeeze, as if she was trying to draw out his cum by force.

    Nexus dly submitted to the mping force of her walls.

    Despite having copsed fully on the bed- her massive butt still stuck out like andmark. It curved upwards like mountainous mounds on a tnd. The sheer bulkiness of her bum, positioned her to receive his thrusts- even though she wasid t out on her belly.

    Doing nothing butying there, the tempo of her breaths began to rise exponentially- matching the increasing frequency of his thrusts!

    As she heaved up and down the wide rectangr bed, and as her naked voluptuous body rustled against the white cotton sheets- Nexus'' normally cid face was twisted in a bunch!

    His eyes bulged wildly in his sockets! Every single pore opened up on his skin. Never had he wanted any woman- not like this! Feeling the encroaching build up at the base of his cock, Nexus dipped into her wetness- plunging deeper and deeper, silently vowing to fill up her uterus with his tube!

 Chapter 195 195 Feel This Good?!

    <h4>Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Feel This Good?!</h4>

    Deep inside her- Selina felt Nexus rock-hard manhood begin to grow.

    She gasped. Her eye lids fluttered weakly. She tried to move- but his weight, and violent thrusts kept her in ce. Eyes bulging, she felt his throbbing manhood swell and stretch! Snaking all the way through her cervix!

    Nexus'' eyebrows curved.

    Sweat dripped down the sides of his face as surprised crept through his eyes!

    ''What?!'' he eximed inwardly; ''Over thirteen inches or dick, and I still haven''t touched her uterus?!''

    It was a race against time.

    Nexus was barely holding his orgasm at bay. He desperately wanted to fuck into this woman''s womb before cumming! Desperately- Nexus willed his rod to stretch out by two more inches!

    His veins stretched, and surrounding muscles stretched as well. From Selina''s copsed body, a sharp cry shot of out her throat. His thickening bulging cock swelled within her! Engorged, it split her in two- arriving just at the entrace of her womb!

    Selina began to scramble all over the bed- feeling wave of raw pleasure streak through her moistening vagina! The heat of the walls of her pussy clenched tightly around his cock- and she moaned even louder!

    "uhhhh Ni Yang-g-g-g-. . .!!!" her voice kept breaking in intermittent breaks.

    The sheer power of his thrusts split her screaming pussy in half. Her body jostled with the cotton sheets below her- sliding against her pale skin- in response to the urgent strokes. Eyes zing wildly, and fighting to keep her sanity, she buried her mouth into the pillow and screamed into the fluffy white feather pillow.

    Fuck! She screamed mentally: "Is this supposed to feel this good?!!!"

    Heart thudding wildly in her chest- and toes curled, she felt Nexus'' thickening cock continue swell and swell as he rammed into her womb- leaving her breathless.

    Meanwhile, Nexus'' nostrils red victoriously.

    Finally at fifteen inches, he was banging on the doors of her womb.

    His eyes bulged wildly as he prepared to cum.

    It had been frustrating fucking women with only half his length. I was like dipping half way into a cookie jar. Selina was a wee reprieve. And he was determined to fuck his full orgasm into her- till lightning cracked through her eyes.

    From her uterus, down the tightening walls of her cervix, rippling waves leaped through Selina. In between urgent gasps, she began to moan- uttering rubbish words- muttering iplete sentences, and speaking in seven differentnguages at once!

    Her eyeballs danced back and forth- rolling backwards into her sockets. Gasping for breath- Her voice- which was hoarse from bouts of panting, began to quiver and break.

    On top of her monumental ass, Nexus'' long hair continued to p ceaselessly- fluttering across his face. His ears strained- trying to pick even the slightest meaning from her words. But it was all nonsense.

    Selina had gone insane!

    On Nexus'' jawline, beneath his ring nostrils, his bal cavity tautened. It clenched and clenched- till his teeth began to chatter in his mouth.

    From his throat, a deep sound- low and animal-like, growled through- feeling the sweet stifling pleasure of his cock rapidly welling in her. He was about to cum! The tingles teased him- traveling from his pulsing rod all the way to his spine.

    Like dark clouds over a turbulent sea, the storm of pleasure began to gather- streaking through his veined rod in electrifying tingles- teasing him in swirling waves.

    Brows curved, he dipped in and out of her mping pussy. The tip of his cock throbbed harder and harder- expanding her virgin cervix, ttening against her sweet spots as he slid out in wet slurping thrusts. Selina- feeling the pulsing of his organ, clenched her pussy even tighter- squeezing his thickening girth!

    Together- they both moaned.

    As Selina''s shoulders trembled, Nexus'' head arched backwards- shutting his eyes, increasing his thrusts. . .feeling the raging surge of semen traveling upwards. . .from the base of cock. . .to the veined midsection.

    Five more strokes. . .four more. . .and he would be-

    On the third stroke- from his dick cap, the first load of hot cum shout in a ze of glory. From his tiny pee hole- it struck out-? burning through with a hot searing sweet pleasure!

    SELINA CRIED OUT!!!

    Her eyes popped out in her head and her body cringed.

    Nexus continued to fuck her into oblivion.

    Grinding his teeth- Nexus gasped. In a straight trajectory, the sticky dense fluid sted right into her uterus- arching slowly downwards, trickling deep inside in sweet tingling motions-? leaving her with an intoxicating warmth, and an insatiable hunger for more!

    Above herid out body- eyes shut, mouth open, and veins bulging- Nexus'' powerful organ slipped in and out of her creamy pussy! Throbbing, spilling, and pulsing!

    Lighting sparks zed through his thickening penis. As his rod delved into her wetness, and as it snaked through her thick squeezing folds- thick semen sliced through his massive organ- streaking through his tiny hole, and sting right into the opening of her uterus.

    A series of gasps exploded from his mouth.

    Selina''s pussy squeezed- tighter and tighter- draining his tube and squeezing his cock. With each sweet-slurpy thrust, her walls squeezed and squeezed- sucking out each rich drop of semen! Her pussy plopped shamelessly- wheezing from each powerful thrust.

    Nexus groaned- loud, deep, and unashamed.

    Quickening his pace- he flung his hips forward- heaving deeper and deeper. His right hand flung wildly in the darkness-nding on her slender waist- pushing deeper and deeper. Hungrily, he mmed against her bouncy cheeks- and her thick buttocks bounced right back- filling the air with pping thuds, and passionate slurpy noises.

    Her pussy creamed all over his rod- making each thrust wetter and wetter.

    Shuddering, gasping, and thrusting wildly- Nexus continued to cum.

    Deep inside her- thick-hot semen came gushing in unnatural waves- pouring out from his tiny hole- splicing through in quick sessive sharp shots.

    The pleasure was too much for Selina. From her shoulders, to her slender stomach, down to her beefy thighs, her entire body erupted- shaking in violent spasms. Her toes curled, and her knees buckled. Her massive ass pped together- bouncing back defiantly as Nexus mmed against her voluptuousness.

    Lying naked on her belly- face down on the bed, arms gripping the sheets, and massive ass out, Nexus'' muscled mass continued to bounce on top of her. For a woman of with such? profound curves, and with a pussy this tight and deep- it was the perfect position to fuck her.

    Her round bulging ass was curved perfectly to receive his thrusts in a copsed position.

    So, it was no surprise that Nexus'' face was twisted in a mask of pleasure. Feeling every single drop slicing through his hole- he went to town on the woman. sting against her violent ass- and fighting through her squeezing folds, each withdrawal and prative thrust felt like little drops of paradise.

    Groaning with deep pleasure, Nexus'' two handsnded on her head. His fingers sank into her thick lush growth- curling through, they grabbed onto ample locks of thedy''s white hair- and pulled!

    Selina screamed- triggering a paralyzing squeeze!

    Mini explosions erupted in his bulging rod. His toes curled- and a passionate groan rasped through his sore throat.

 Chapter 196 196 The Second Sex Slave

    <h4>Chapter 196 Chapter 196 The Second Sex ve</h4>

    ''Fuck. . .this bitch''s trying to kill me. . .'' he thought between thrusts; ''FUCK!''

    Ironically- it felt like he was the one trying to kill her. Grabbing her by the head, and fucking her massive buttocks like a stallion, Selina''s body trembled violently against the rustling sheets. Her fingers let go of the tight grasp on the pillows. And immediately began to thrash about wildly in the dark!

    As her body and mind ran amuck from the raw slicing pleasure- Selina erupted into bouts of violent spasms.

    For a full minute- she flung her hands frantically across the bed, wiggling, and squirming beneath his powerful thrusts. Her slender hairless legs shook as her breasts crushed against the sheets. Heaving up and down, and screaming into the soft tushy bed, her muffles cries drowned in the cotton sheets as she screamed.

    Suddenly- it all stopped.

    Her legs stopped moving. Her arms went dead still at the sides. And her convulsing suddenly body went limp without warning.

    Nexus, still on top of her- eyes closed, neck bent all the way back, and shoulders shuddering- did not notice her quietness.

    This was the first woman he had fucked- that did not have an issue with his length. This was the first woman who had stimted him mentally and physically. She was also the first woman to experience him fully let loose- he had gone full beast mode, and the rewarding orgasm was earth shattering!

    Nexus cheeks puffed.

    Thework of veins on his deltoids throbbed.

    And for a moment- Nexus'' eyes were blinded by a sh of light.

    In the darkness, the outline of his semi-naked form continued to heave up and down the naked woman. Gripping the woman''s hair even tighter, blood raged through every inch of his body. His naked butt clenched even tighter- as his toes curled.

    For the longest stretch of time, Nexus allowed himself to get lost in the euphoric bliss. His dick kept spilling, and he continued to sweet thrusts- stretching out the blood curling orgasm as long as he could.

    Eventually- the climax reached its peak, and slowly began to ebb.

    The sound of the steady jostling of the bed banging against the headboard- began to slow down. His breaths began to gradually descend as well, rustling out in jagged sighs. The colors at the edge of his eyes began to fade away- returning his sight back to normal.

    Slowly, the creaking bed began toe to a rest, as his tempo slowed down.

    Nexus copsed on top of her- panting heavily.

    The warmth of her back immediately weed his perspiring chest. Below her waist, the softness of her curvy buttocks cushioned his fall. He groaned- feeling his cock throb from the new angle of pration.

    Laying there, on top of her, and still spilling- Nexus simply remained still.

    Enjoying the feel his manhood throbbing inside her, he didn''t have to do anything. The tightening squeeze of Selina''s contracting walls milked his cock for him.

    Noticing suddenly that she was no longer moving, Nexus'' eyebrows shot up in the dark;

    ''Out cold already?'' he wondered.

    Remembering it was a normal thing here- he shrugged mentally; ''Well, sex like that would knock anyone out! Shit, I myself might need some shut eye�C''

    [CONGRATULATIONS.]

    The system red.

    [THIS MISSION HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY MARKED AS COMPLETED.]

    ''The fuck!'' Nexus hollered; ''Damn it! There''s a time and ce for�C''

    [PLEASE STANDBY FOR A MISSION LOG.]

    He rolled his eyeszily; ''Great. . .''

    [TIME TAKEN- SIXTY SEVEN MINUTES.]

    [METHOD- DEEP TISSUE PENETRATION.]

    Nexus chuckled- that was a subtle way of putting it.

    [COLLATERAL DAMAGE�C]

    Nexus recounted naughtily; ''One destroyed pussy, one decimated womb, two molested breasts. . .''

    [�CNONE.]

    [AS A REWARD, YOU HAVE BEEN AWARDED A NEW SEX SLAVE.]

    [TO ACCEPT SELINA INTO YOUR HAREM, KINDLY ISSUE TO COMMAND PROMPT- YES.]

    Nexus'' mouth announced the word faster than his brain could follow; "Yes."

    There was a pause.

    [MESSAGE RECEIVED.]

    [THE LADY SELINA HAS OFFICIALLY BEEN INDUCTED INTO YOUR HAREM AS A SECOND SEX SLAVE.]

    Nexus'' eyes bulged greedily- picturing futurete nights with the white haired wom�C

    [AS A BONUS FOR ENGAGING IN DUAL CULTIVATION WITH AN A-CLASS ICE MAGE�C]

    Nexus'' heart skipped a beat.

    [YOU HAVE BEEN AWARDED AN ICE DRAGON SWORD.]

    Both his eyes twinkled in the darkness.

    Back in his own world, Nexus had read many books- and only one of them had had an adventure with the Ice Dragon Sword!

    [PLEASE BE ADVISED, THERE IS AN UNUSUAL CHEMISTRY BETWEEN YOU AND YOUR SECOND SEX SLAVE.]

    Surprised, Nexus'' eyebrows curved upwards.

    [EMBEDDED IN SELINA''S BODY IS A RICH AMOUNT OF YIN QI.]

    [THIS PECULIAR VARIANT OF YIN QI HAPPENS TO BE VERY RESPONSIVE TO A COUNTER VARIANT�C]

    It dawned on him with a quickness.

    [�CYOUR YANG QI.]

    [THIS HIGH COMPATIBILITY HAS SPAWNED A BOND BETWEEN HER BODY AND YOUR BODY.]

    [IT CAN MANIFEST IN THE FORM OF INTENSE LOVEMAKING, AND ELECTRIC ORGASMS.]

    There was no disputing that.

    [IT WILL ALSO MANIFEST IN THE FORM OF AN INORDINATE EMOTIONAL? ATTACHMENT TO YOU.]

    [ BECAUSE YOUR YANG QI MATCHES HER YIN QI PERFECTLY, FUTURE DUAL CULTIVATION WITH HER WILL STRENGTHEN THE BOND.]

    In the darkness- Nexus'' eyes glowed, drinking in all of this information.

    Twenty four hours ago- he had been dreaming about getting into her pants.

    Now- he was beginning to worry that he might not be able to keep her away from his!

    [BE ADIVSED, SELINA IS A TOP CLASS MAGE.]

    [UNLIKE OTHER WOMEN- SHE IS ALREADY SELFMADE.]

    He understood immediately.

    [SHE POSSESSES ENOUGH POTENTIAL TO DEVELOP FURTHER THAN HER PEAK STAGE.]

    [IF FED WITH A CONSTANT DOSE OF SEMEN, DUAL CULTIVATION WILL SHOOT HER INTO A DIFFERENT STAGE.]

    Nexus'' mind lit up on the spot.

    Of course! It made perfect sense!

    If he could upgrade regr women- then Selina, being an A-ss ice mage, would be invincible once upgraded! She would possess the power of the North Pole! A walking breathing ice storm!

    Nexus bones cackled-

    And she would belong to him.

    The sex was mindblowing. But this information right here was gold.

    Realizing his Harem was beginning to take form, Nexus'' mind darted back to another candidate- Madeline.

    [LADY RUSSELL IS A TOP CLASS ILLUSIONIST.]

    The system chimed;

    [BUT HER BODY HAS BEEN RIDDLED WITH DAMAGE DUE TO THE YEARS OF HER PROLONGED ILLNESS.]

    [HER TIME HAS PASSED.]

    Nexus'' heart sank.

    [GIVEN A STEADY DOSE OF SEMEN, SHE MAY FUNCTION JUST ENOUGH TO BURN BRIGHT FOR A MOMENT.]

    [BUT IRREVERSIBLE DAMAGE HAS BEEN DONE TO HER INTERNAL ORGANS.]

    [THE LINK BETWEEN HER BODY AND QI HAS BEEN PERMANENTLY ALTERED.]

    Nexus was surprised by the pangs of sadness that hit him.

    Instantly, he realized that deep down- the only reason he had wanted her in his Harem was because of the orgiastic fantasy he had about having her, Crystal, and Selina- in one bed, sucking his balls and dick at the same time.

    He killed the thought immediately.

    Mrs. Russell was an illusionist.

    They weren''t to be trusted.

    [WHEN CONSIDERING FUTURE CANDIDATES, A PREFERABLE OPTIONS SHOULD BE NORA.]

    [UNLIKE HER MOTHER, THE YOUNG BLOND IS STILL IN HER PRIME.]

    The system was right. Nora was a replica of her mother''s resplendent beauty- though not as voluptuous, and definitely not as freaky- but the fiery ambitious streak was there.

 Chapter 197 197 Power Bank

    <h4>Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Power Bank</h4>

    She was also young, inexperienced, and yet to awaken to her powers.

    She was the definition of potential itself.

    [MONICA''S NAME IS ALSO ON THE ROOSTER.]

    Nexus found himself smiling.

    ''Yep,'' he chuckled- picturing the redhead; ''That is probably the most dangerous Russell. . .''

    But somehow, Nexus didn''t think he would ever feelfortable having a boner around her- especially after witnessing how she castrated poor Paul.

    [OR STACY.]

    He paused for a bit.

    ''Stacy huh?'' he wondered; ''There''s definitely something there. . .''

    He remembered her worshipful gaze- her intense eyes, and the developing arch of her naked ass. He swallowed. There was definitely something there. . .

    Beneath him, Selina stirred in her sleep. Her white hair parted as she nudged her head gently against the sheets- exposing her forehead.

    A bright silvery-bluish white light, like the glow of a low hanging star, beamed silently from the center of her head. Intrigued, Nexus peered closer- leaning in with his head, neck, then the whole of his body.

    On her forehead, just between her tufted eyebrows- a diamond shaped crystal had emerged.? It shone brilliantly- glowing rebelliously against the reigning darkness. Eyes shing, Nexus watched as it broke into a pattern- splitting into four adjacent ice prisms.

    His brows dived down;

    ''WHAT IN THE HE�C''

    [BE ADVISED, THE PATTERN ON HER HEAD IS THE MARK OF A SLAVE.]

    His face contorted in a frown, and immediately, he moved to protest;

    ''A ve?''

    The system corrected; [A SEX SLAVE.]

    Nexus rxed-

    [THERE IS A PATTERN UNIQUE TO EACH SEX SLAVE. IT VARIES ACCORDING TO DIFFERENT WOMEN.]

    [FOR SOME, IT''S EVIDENT ON THEIR FOREHEADS.]

    [FOR OTHERS, IT COULD BE ON THEIR ARMS, BACK, OR GROIN.]

    Nexus'' mind shed back to Crystal''s.

    Yes- he remembered seeing a weird pattern appear on her pussy after he had made love to her the first time. It was weird then, and it was still weird now.

    ''Well, what do these marks mean? Are they special powers or something?''

    [NEGATIVE.]

    [WHILE THEIR DESIGNS AND PATTERNS ARE EXCLUSIVE TO EACH WOMAN,

    [THEY SERVE A UNIVERSAL PURPOSE.]

    His ears pricked- listening with rapt attentiveness.

    [IN SIMPLE TERMS, THEY CAN BE REFERRED TO AS QI BANKS.]

    ''Huh?''

    [AFTER ENGAGE IN DUAL CULTIVATION WITH A SEX SLAVE, SHE IMMEDIATELY RETAINS YOUR SEMEN.]

    [BUT THE POWERFUL QI IN THIS SEMEN CANNOT BE ABSORBED AT ONCE.]

    [SO, THESE MARKINGS SERVE AS A CONDUIT TO CHANNEL THE POWER OF YOUR SEMEN''S QI- HARVESTING AND STORING IT FOR THE USER.]

    ''It can store Qi?'' Nexus thought; ''Like a power bank?''

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    [A CONSTANT SUPPLY OF SEMEN IS NEEDED TO CHARGE UP THEIR QI LEVELS.]

    [ONCE FULL, THE SEX SLAVE MAY BURST INTO VIOLENT FITS.]

    [IN TIMES OF BATTLE,

    [THESE EXPLOSIVE BOUTS MAY DEFINITELY COME IN HANDY.]

    Like a sweeping flood, excitement raged through Nexus.

    His chest tightened- and both his eyes cackled.

    This was perfect.

    Not just for his Harem fantasies- but also because of the storm brewing with the Howard family. Deep down, he was looking forward to practicing morete-night Dual Cultivation with Selina.

    But he was also eager to see her limits. If he upgraded an A-ss ice mage, she would be an absolute terror to the Howards! Not just her, Crystal as well!

    Suddenly, a shadow of guilt sneaked up on him. He exhaled deeply- feeling it loom over him as Crystal''s image came into the orbit of his thoughts. The dark haired beauty had been his first conquest.

    ''Crystal, Crystal. . .'' he chanted inwardly; ''I haven''t exactly been there for you have I?''

    But he hadn''t just neglected her- he had basically starved the subus.

    His heart sank- and his breathing ceased for a second;

    ''Yeah, yeah, I know. . .'' he rebuked himself; ''it''s really been a minute huh. . .''

    Right there, on the bed, and with his dick gradually softening inside Selina- Nexus quickly made a mental note to fuck the subus sore when he got the chance.

    ''Wow, I just fucked this bitch raw, and I''m already thinking about the next one?''

    He chuckled;

    ''When did I be such a douche bag?''

    Heaving silently as he pulled out from her squeezing cunt, Nexus slipped off of the naked woman. With all the cream he had spilled inside her, Selina''s pussy farted as his limp dick slipped out of her.

    Her tightness squeezed out a couple more drops as he pulled out- sending sweet waves of aftershock rippling through his rod. Hended at her side with a heavy thud- breathing heavily.

    Crystal. . .

    Although Nexus sure how she did it, but one thing was for sure- the subus would definitely smell Selina''s juices on him!

    He could almost picture that cute face of hers- twisting in a snarl, as her pointed nose? upturned in a slightly reprimanding posture.

    ''She''s going to be sooo mad,'' Nexus wailed; ''I better pick up something nice for her on the way back. . .''

    Suddenly, a sardonic wicked smile curved slowly at the edges of his mouth- he didn''t have to! He absolutely did not have to!

    ''Damn, I gotta get with the program fast. . .she''s a sucubus. . .not a wife. . .not a girlfriend. . .she''s built to serve. . .to fawn over me. . .''

    In the dark, Nexus'' smile beamed even wider-

    ''What is it she usually calls me again?'' he grinned ruefully; ''That''s right. . .lord. . .''

    He slipped his hands under his head, and intertwined his fingers- locking them as he stared into the void and continued his day dream;

    ''. . .maybe I do need to reward her with a nice hot fuck. . .'' he grinned; ''she''ll probably thank me for it anyway. . .after all, I''m the one doing her a favor. . .''

    Nexus'' eyes flickered in the dark as he realized a slicing truth- he was now a full blown fuckboy! He didn''t even know when the whole transition happened. But that wasn''t even the punchline.

    The real kicker was- he was totallyfortable with it!

    In the dark- next to the naked body of a very rich older woman, with his eyes gleaming, and the corners of his mouth curved in a mischievous grin, Nexus sank deeper into the soft white bed- stretching his legs fully;

    ''Damn. . .'' he thought; ''I guess being a douche bag actually pays off. . .''

    Indeed.

    --------------------------------

    A full half hour crept by sluggishly before the woman''s pale body stirred.

    Next to him, still t on her stomach, and her curvy naked ass facing up, Selina''s shoulder buckled on the sheets. Her eyelids fluttered open, and her back heaved upwards as she inhaled a rich gust of air.

    Nexus whistled silently.

    Even in the dark, she still managed to glow.

    Her thick thighs rustled across the sheets as he pulled her knees together. And on her elbows, she raised her voluptuous body up- rolling over her thick mass of flesh to the side- bringing her face to level with Nexus''.

    A hot breath of air whistled out her nostrils. For a moment- her brain went nk. On her face, shyness took its ce. Her throat was backed up by a queue of huge lumps. She forced them down- swallowing silently.

    For some reason- Selina felt like a little girl again. Her insides fluttered with an inexplicable tingling sensation. Her face was flushed hard- burning bright red.

 Chapter 198 198 My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 198 Chapter 198 My Woman</h4>

    And even though the room was barely lit, thedy saw things in vivid bright colors.

    After an intense couple of moments,

    Nexus'' voice came slicing through;

    "I know you''re awake Selina. . ." he chimed; "Nice of you to finally join us. . .wee back fromland. . ."

    His soft humor was the perfect icebreaker.

    Selina found herself letting loose. Her slender shoulders quaked softly in the dark as she chuckled.

    "Thanks. . ." she said- surprising herself by just how formal she sounded; "I wasn''t sure you''d still be around when I woke up, so I�C"

    "So you had to be sure," Nexuspleted- turning over to meet her; "It''s okay, I get it."

    Selina''s eyes moistened in the dark- although she wasn''t exactly sure why.

    But Nexus knew why.

    The fact was, the white haired woman was d he hadn''t disappeared. It seemed that no matter the world, or continent, it wasmon practice for men to dine- and dash!

    He could hear the budding excitement in her voice- to hopeful notes that echoed each rising and falling tone. Even her breathing wasing out in rushes- crashing out in mini explosions. Nexus smiled to himself.

    If he had super hearing, he was confident he would be able to hear her heart thumping away frantically.

    Meanwhile, the smile on Selina''s face was twice the length of her lips. Across her eyes, a sea of stars twinkled gleefully. In her head, a plethora of racing thoughts raged in lightning quick formations- each glowing with a halo of light.

    Selina didn''t recognize this feeling.

    But instincts interpreted it as- happiness.

    Thedy was so ecstatic, she was virtually at a loss for words.

    Deep in her brain, (in the section where she stored her endless reserve automatic biting replies,) was now a hollow empty space. And it was filled with one name only;

    NI YANG.

    In bold print, his name danced through her entire thoughts- echoing loudly in deafening roars. This was basically the second time she had seen him. But to Selina, it suddenly felt like she had known him much longer!

    A strange heat crept up on her.

    Budding from within, it began to split open her pores- curling out in invisible steams, and sending out wisps of her thoughts curling through the air. Lying there, naked as a newborn-? and with her massive breasts heaving across her chest, Selina consciously put the words together in her head;

    ''I''M IN LOVE WITH YOU NI YANG. . .'' her blood pressure spiked! ''I will KILL for you. . .I will absolutely die for you!''

    Her throat choked back a surge of words that threatened to foam out of her mouth.

    Selina swallowed.

    She was in love. But she wasn''t stupid. If she said all that to him, he would probably scamper off in fright! And then she would hate herself! So, logic kicked in. If this was to happen, then she had to do it righ�C

    "Tell me Selina," his voice sliced through her thoughts; "Do you have a vision of your perfect lover would look like�C?"

    Before she could reply, he added;

    "�Cbecause I can tell you now that I''ve found mine, and she''s drop dead gorgeous."

    Selina''s heart skipped a beat- skipped several beats actually.

    Her eyes went round- bulging in their sockets.

    "Ni Yang," she called softly in the dark; "Are you saying what I think you''re saying?"

    Nudging his head against the pillow, Nexus slithered closer to her;

    "Well, I don''t know what you think I''m saying, but I know what I''m saying�C"

    His voice dropped a couple of octaves;

    "�CI want you to be mydy Selina. . ." he whispered; "Everything about you is phenomenal. . .on several levels, you stimte me in ways I can''t exin. . .do you understand? Tell me you do- so I know I''m not going crazy. . ."

    Instead of Selina''s normally confident sarcastic voice- a hushed excited nervous whisper came;

    "I do," she echoed- trying to mask her obvious excitement; "I do Ni Yang!"

    Intentionally- feigning nervousness, Nexus exhaled deeply;

    "I''m d. . .because. . .being here, in the same bed, so close to you. . ."

    He craned his neck closer-

    ". . .it all feels so unreal. I''m actually expecting to wake up any moment. . .only to find out that this is all a dream. . ."

    His hand reached out- snaking across the gap between them- searching for her face in the dark. Selina froze when his palm touched her cheek. The smell ofvender curled up from his fingertips- wafting into her nose in soft fumes.

    Stroking her face softly, and on a low trembling note- Nexus'' throat vibrated- slurring out his words;

    "If this is a dream, then I want you to know that you''re the woman of my dreams Selina. . ."

    Across her pale cheeks, bright red- the rich color of ripe tomato- began to bloom;

    ". . .but if this is actually reality�C" he paused dramatically; "�Cthen I want to make you mine."

    Selina''s head exploded- leaving bright white sparks shing through her eyes.

    He continued;

    "This is me officially asking you to be my woman- my lover, and my own. I will shower you with endless love, and adore every inch of you. . ."

    His hands trailed down from her cheeks- down to her neck.

    Sliding down her shoulders, he added quietly;

    "EVERY INCH."

    His roving palmnded on her waist- and he reached around, curling his fingers into the thickness of her buttocks;

    "I want to make you mine Selina- mine to me, and me alone. So�C" he eased his grip; "�Cwhat say you? Am I catching feelings, and this is all in my head- or is there something here. . .?"

    For a few candid moments- Selina''s breath ceased.

    Frozen in ce, her eyes gradually began toe to life. mes danced in both her irises as Nexus'' words bathed her with the depth of his feelings. They tugged at her heart''s strings- lulling her into a state of emotional limbo.

    When she finally exhaled- it came out in a deep sigh of relief. She couldn''t believe this was happening. She was literally about to ask him to be hers. And in a twist of fate- Ni Yang had beat her to it!

    ''This has to be fate. . .'' her inner voice preached to her; ''. . .it definitely is fate. . .''

    She was obviously older.

    But with the way Ni Yang had fucked her- the white haired woman was feeling sixteen again. She wanted desperately to curl up at his sides, and justy there- on his chest- listening to his heartbeat, feeling his hand all over her body as he gripped her possessively.

    Drawing a deep breath, she answered- fighting to keep the excitement out of her voice;

    "No Ni Yang. . ."

    Surprise shot across his face immediately.

    ". . .no, you''re wrong. . .it''s not all in your head. . .cos'' I feel the same way tooo. . ."

    Smiling, Nexus dug his broad hand into her fleshy bum, and pulled her closer;

    "Come here silly. . ." he teased.

    She happily slid over- closing the gap between them, and giggling like a hormonal teenager. Tracing her outline in the dark, Nexus found her face, and craned his neck forward- leaning in for a kiss.

    In the darkness, his lips met hers with a soft luscious thud.

 Chapter 199 199 I’m With You

    <h4>Chapter 199 Chapter 199 I''m With You</h4>

    Willingly, Selina parted her small thin lips- letting him take her upper lip in between his.

    She moaned into his mouth as he took her in slow, passionate, tender kisses. Nexus suddenly withdrew- chuckling to himself.

    "What?" she asked innocently; "Did I do something wrong?"

    "Not at all babe, it''s just-" he paused; "You were perfect. It''s just- if we had continued, we would have probably gone on to make love three times over."

    Selina''s face turned bright red;

    "Well I don''t know about you, but I was actually going to settle for just kissing that time."

    "Sure babe, sure." Nexus rolled his eyes mischievously; "If you say so. . ."

    "I mean it!" she protested.

    Nexus pulled her to him- feeling the heaviness of her full breasts heaving against his chest- weing her warmth.

    "So, what now Ni Yang? Whates next?"

    Nexus let a couple of seconds pass before saying;

    "Well, I''m no expert on rtionships. But I believe this is the part where we talk about rules and stuff."

    "Rules?" she echoed.

    "Yeah," he stroked her hair, softly streaking his fingers through her white curls.

    "Like what?"

    "You know- stuff like, when do we get to see each other, how long our visitssts- and of course, how long before you getfortable enough to let yourself snore in bed."

    "I don''t snore!" she protested.

    "Rx babe I was just messing around," he teased; "But I do have one thing I need you to know though�C"

    His fingers paused;

    "�CI don''t n on having one woman for the rest of my life Selina. I''m way too progressive for that. So, if that''s going to be a prob�C"

    "It won''t," Selina answered quickly; "You''re a man. I understandpletely. You don''t need to exin. I just need you to promise me that you''ll always have a ce in your heart for me."

    Nexus'' jaw dropped.

    Did he hear well? Did she just say she was okay with it?!

    With a start, Nexus realized that this was a different world. Being a male dominated world, monogamy here was as rare as a blood moon! Polygamy wasn''t just encouraged, it was seen as the norm!

    It was so normal, that a boss bitch like Selina had epted the fact that he would likely be open to sleeping with other women! Nexus whistled softly in the dark. Shit, he should have been born here!

    His lips pursed as his eyes twinkled ambitiously;

    ''This Harem thing might actually work. . .!!'' he thought; ''Two sex ves- eager to please, and loyal? This better not be a dream. . .because if it is. . .the fool that dares to wake me up- is going to get killed!''

    Physically, Nexus was present,

    But mentally, he was in hos own world- hurtling between multiple big-tittied women. His n for his harem still remained. Virtually foaming at the mouth, he pictured them- all at once, in the samerge canopy bed- naked.

    He swallowed again.

    The woman by his side stirred- brushing her right cheek against his chest;

    "I can hear your heart racing," she said; "Do I really get you going like that?"

    His fingers sank deeper into her thick white curls;

    "You say that because you have no idea just how tasty you are,"

    She blushed lightly;

    "You always say all the right things Ni Yang. . ."

    He shrugged lightly;

    "That''s because you''re the only right thing in my life right now."

    Her eyes danced;

    "You know, you do have a way with words. You''re so mysterious," her hand trailed across his chest; "I just realized I literally know nothing about you."

    "That''s not true," he teased; "You know I''m a fantastic lover- as well as a great kisser. . ."

    He reached for her ears- yfully tickling her with the tip of his grazing nose. Giggling, she fought him off;

    "Ohe on. . ." sheughed- inching closer; "But on a more serious note though, beneath all of this cloak of mystery, I can tell you''re a good guy. But I can also tell that you''re a hidden master."

    "You do?"

    "Yeah. I''ve done a lot of deals with a lot of deals with all kinds of people. So, I''ve learned to read people at just a nce. . ."

    Gently, her shoulders shimmied against his deltoids, sliding up to him;

    ". . .so, that''s how I know."

    "Know what exactly?"

    "That you''re a man with secrets. . ."

    Almost immediately, she felt him close off.

    "No, no, no," she nudged him- raising her head upwards; "I''m not telling you this so you can worry. . .I''m telling you because I want to let you know that it''s okay. . .you don''t owe me an exnation. . .I''m good with just your affection. . ."

    Against the small of his chest- he felt her hot breaths- whimpering on his bare skin. The warmth from her soft body seeped into his own colder being. Involuntarily, he felt himself gripping her waist even tighter;

    "You''re right. . ." he announced boldly; "I do have some secrets. . .I''m many things, but one thing I''m not is a liar. . .so right now, I need you to listen closely. . .cos'' everything I''m about to share with is nothing but the truth. . ."

    He felt Selina tense in his arms.

    His throat continued to vibrate;

    "This isn''t just pillow talk Selina. . .are you with me or not?"

    Sliding her knees upwards, and resting it on his thigh- Her small voice came whispering in the dark;

    "I''m with you. . ."

    Purposely- in a bid to enhance the tension, Nexus allowed a couple of quiet moments to streak by without saying a word.

    Selina already thought he was a hidden master.

    So, this was practically going to make things a whole lot easier for him.

    Heaving a deep sigh- his chest swelled as he filled his lungs. A gust of air came sting from his nostrils- copsing his lungs.

    "You ever heard of a phenomenon called DUAL CULTIVATION?"

    Eyes glowing in rapt attention, Selina shook her head in the dark;

    "No. Can''t say I have. . ." not wanting to discourage him, she quickly added; "But what is it though? It sounds like some kind of ancient technique or something."

    Nexus nodded emphatically;

    "Yes." he confirmed; "It is both ancient- and at the same time, very ultra-modern."

    Confusion crept across her face. She struggled to try to make sense of it, but failed to even try to wrap her head around it.

    There''s no point.

    She thought; ''It''s exactly the kind of twisted speech one would expect from a master. . .''

    "While the timeline of its birth remains elusive, its purpose is a lot clearer- and it''s the cornerstone of my power."

    Selina''s ear pricked- stimting her mental taste buds- as she sensed a hot juicy piece of information about to unfold.

    He continued in a low and somber tone;

    "When I make love to a woman. . .whether through vaginal peneration, rectal insertion, or oral stimtion. . .whatever it is, so long as my organ slips into any openings capable of taking my manhood, the woman in question bes stronger."

    "Stronger?" she echoed softly; "How?"

    "You''re an A-tier Ice Mage. So, you- more than anyone- understands the principle of cultivation. . .everyone is born with potential- some people remain stuck at a certain stage- unable to break pass their limits. . ."

 Chapter 200 200 You Don’t Need To

    <h4>Chapter 200 Chapter 200 You Don''t Need To</h4>

    He paused;

    ". . .but as soon as my semen slips into you. . .it acts like a quickening agent. . ."

    Her eyes squinted; "You mean like a catalyst?"

    "Exactly. If you were a C-ss mage before we made love, you''d be a�C"

    "B-rank." shepleted it for him.

    "Exaclty," he repeated again; "That''s simply the basic principle of Dual Cultivation. It''s like pouring magic water on a soil, and watching it germinate exponentially. My semen is the key. . ."

    His words mmed into Selina- rendering her temporarily dumb.

    ". . .but it goes beyond restoration of mana. . ." he continued; "Its healing properties extends all the way to the physical body. . .and is capable of curing any kind of disease that may be present. . .in summary, my semen is a fixer upper. . .and it''s all because of this technology called D�C"

    "DUAL CULTIVATION." she echoed- this time, a little louder.

    Nexus nodded.

    Selina''s mind exploded.

    And they both delved into afortable silence.

    Being a business woman, and a pharmacist, Selina''s brain raged like a doped up animal- racking away in her skull. She had so many questions.

    ''What''s the origin of this technology?! How many people were currently in the know? Could it bemercialized? She would make big bank if�C''

    The thought trail died off almost immediately.

    This was Ni Yang''s semen. Suddenly, as she pictured it being slipped into other women, she felt a violent surge of jealously rage through her.

    Adjusting her head- and stifling her emotions, she asked;

    "You called it Dual Cultivation- I''m assuming the Duality means it cuts both ways?"

    Nexus nodded again- "Very astute Selina, you''re right once again. . ."

    He was impressed with just how quick she was catching on. Her intelligence was intoxicating.

    "So, basically, the more you make love, the stronger you get?"

    "Yep."

    "And the stronger the women also get?"

    "Yep."

    "All of them?"

    Nexus paused- "I haven''t met any exceptions."

    "Oh, so there have been that much huh?"

    In between the lines, faint notes of jealousy rang like chiming wind bells.

    Nexus knew better than to answer that question- it was a rabbit hole. So, he did the next best thing.

    With the stained white sheets rustling below his heaving body, Nexus pulled away from her. Bend his knees upwards, he ttened his palm against the bed, and slid upwards- till his back leaned on the wooden head board;

    "I''ve got something for you. . ." he said.

    Selina- gripping the duvet across her chest, bolted upright with a quickness. Her cloudy misty eyes gleamed in the dark, and her mangled white curls parted on both sides of her face- falling freely across her shoulders.

    "For me?" she chirped nervously; "Where?"

    "Right here. . ."

    Out of nowhere- a sh of blue white light- the color of a glowing ice crystal, sliced through the darkness. For a moment, Selina''s features came into view- her milky white skin glowed in the light. Her eyes went round in surprise- twinkling like a pair of Crystals on her face;

    "What the�C" she opened her mouth.

    A magnificent sword- three feet long, four inches thick, with a dragon sculpted handle de, shone brightly in the darkness. Its de- no, it wasn''t technically a de- lit up the room like a Light Saber.

    Instead of the rich gleaming steel of a normal sword- on the hilt of the weapon was cold, burning, frozen ice- sculptured with perfect precision to resemble an actual de. At the tip of the weapon, it vaunted into a perfect triangr shape- glinting wickedly, and looking extremely sharp.

    Selina gasped.

    Her white furry eyebrows shot upwards on her face, and her low hanging jaw, dropped even lower in surprise.

    "This is an Ice Dragon Sword," he announced.

    In his right hand- clutching the pretty sword with a tight grip, he stretched it out- extending it to its full length.

    "Do you want to hold it?"

    Selina''s ears rang. Her head bobbed up and down- nodding in affirmation.

    "Here, careful not to touch the tip. . .it''s so cold, it actually burns- plus its super sharp. . ."

    Instantly, she let go of the duvet.

    Between her legs, it fell with a soft plop- exposing the massive, round breasts on her chest. With zed eyes, and a half open mouth, she she reached out to take the weapon- gingerly taking it with both hands.

    A short gasp screeched out of her mouth as the marble hiltnded on her palm.

    The power from the sword oozed out in unnatural waves- tapping into her natural instincts,drawing out her power and calling out to her to take a violent swing. Hershes fluttered as she held it up.

    With the curtains closed, the Ice Dragon sword screamed in the darkness- reigning with its powerful incandescent glow.

    "You can feel it right?" Nexus boomed; "In the hands of a powerful mage, the rage suppressed within that sword is enough to freeze up an active volcano."

    "No�C" she whispered quietly- correcting him; "�Cit''s enough to freeze it up- and destroy the mountain entirely."

    Of course.

    She was right.

    "You like it don''t you?" he asked- noting the sheer awe in her eyes

    "Like it?" she echoed; "I friggin'' love it!"

    "Well, its yours- that''s if you want it. . ."

    Selina''s long hair whipped in a full arc as she jerked her head towards him;

    "Ni Yang. . .quit ying. . ."

    He shrugged; "I mean it. . .its meant for you. . .I mean, looking at it in your hands right now, one can tell it was created for you. Plus, a powerful Ice Mage of your status needs a weapon befitting her status. . ."

    He pointed to the three-foot long weapon;

    ". . .that right there is a perfect fit for you. With it, you can practically alter the weather with just a swing. Any regr de that shes with yours will automatically shatter. . .its an instrument of terror. . .it''s perfect for you. . ."

    In her eye sockets- a glossy mist crept across her eyeballs. She choked back a surge in her throat.

    "You''re giving this�C" her voice cracked; "�Cto me???"

    "It''s yours Selina. I want you to have it as a token of my affection for you. . .let it be a constant reminder of what we share together. . .so even when we''re apart. . ."

    He said poetically;

    ". . .we''re ALWAYS together. . ."

    The tears began to flow freely. Unsure of what to say, her head kept darting from the de, and to Ni Yang, and back to the de again. Unbelief was stered all over her face. The words blurted out of her mouth- gushing with emotion;

    "T-t-thank you-u-u," she stammered- beaming with grateful eyes; "Thank you Ni Yang!"

    It was louder this time;

    "Thank you so much!" she kept bowing her head repeatedly; "No one''s ever given me a gift this meaningful before. . .and it''s not just the gift. . .it''s you, your presence, your love. . . you''re the real gift Ni Yang. . .thank you so much!"

    Nexus tilted his head to the side-

    "You don''t need to than�C"

    "Oh but I do!" she yelped- dropping the sword on the bedside drawer, she turned to him; "When I first met you- I wished you were fifteen years older, I wished it so badly, I ended up with a nasty dream that night. . ."

 Chapter 201 201 Fuckkkk...

    <h4>Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Fuckkkk...</h4>

    She choked back a sob;

    ". . and right now, between us happening, these feelings, and you being a master at such a young age. . .and not to mention your ability to level up my stregth! I''m starting to think this is all too good to be true!"

    Nexus'' hand cupped her cheeks;

    "Believe it Selina. . .it''s true. . .it''s happening. . ."

    Without warning, she suddenly flung herself at him. Throwing both her hands around him, she squeezed him with a tight embrace;

    "I love you so much Ni Yang. . .yes. . .I know we only just met. . .but I mean it. . .I love you. . ."

    Against his chest, her jiggly breasts squished up on him. Both nds softened against his taut muscled chest. And instantly, a shit ton of blood raged through hisid penis. Nexus gulped.

    He was amazed just how quickly this woman could turn him on.

    Still bracing him in a tight embrace, and whispering her thanks in his ears, Selina felt the rapid-swelling of his hardness prodding against herp. Her body tingled as she felt the throbbing heat against her warm body.

    Slowly- she released him from her embrace, and gently pulled away from the headboard behind him.

    Automatically, her eager eyes roved downwards- and she nearly gasped at the sight. His manhood was massive- and it was only half erect! She swallowed hard- ncing at it through the soft blue light of the Ice Dragon sword.

    Had that thing really been inside of her?!�C she wondered.

    "Your friend seems to be awake. . ." she said quietly.

    Unashamed of his throbbing erection, he answered coolly;

    "Well, that''s what happens when you put your naked body on a man."

    Still with her eyes lingering on the bulging tube, she asked;

    "So what are we going to do about it?"

    Nexus'' hand moved along the sheets. Arching it, he brought it to rest on the thickening organ- and curled his fingers around it;

    "No, not we. . ." he corrected; "what are you going to do about it. . ."

    Selina couldn''t seem to her eyes away from the nine inched organ. She wanted Ni Yang happy. But her pussy was sore from all the pounding. Her cervix still hadn''t healed from all the stretching.

    So, putting her hand forward, she said;

    "I have a few ideas. . ." her hand slipped between his thighs and found his cock; "Maybe we could do something different this time. . ."

    He small fingers curled around the base- and squeezed- forcing out a groan from Nexus.

    It felt so natural in her hands. Lapping her fingers in a tight grasp, she inched closer to him- and squeezed again- forcing out his full length. Both Nexus'' eyes, dick, and balls bulged wildly.

    On the wide sea of ruffled-white sheets, Nexus'' head arched all the way back- pressing his back upon the wooden headboard behind him. On his face, green lines of veins tore against his skin as Selina''s hand squeezed on the base of his cock.

    Nexus'' throat bobbed as he howled into the tensed air- breathing in low, deep and guttural noises.

    The blueish glow of the weapon beamed in the background- covering the room with an unearthly glow- supporting the sinful atmosphere. A soothing silence reigned through out the open space. And on the heels of that silence, thebined thudding of their racing hearts echoed in their heads.

    Beside Nexus, Selina''s right leg was resting on his knee.

    In between his right bicep, her two jiggly breasts pressed against him snuggly- gyrating in soft rhythms with her heaving hand.

    From her shoulders, her slender arm stretched out- connecting her hand to his groin. And the space separating Nexus'' legs, the outline of her hand started to heave up and down- tugging his manhood slowly, stroking him to arousal in the fading light.

    Carefully tightening her grip in between each wank, the big breasted woman alternated between tight, and soft squeezes. Right from the sensitive pink skin of his dick cap, all the way to the cusp of his shaft, her soft palm stroked the bulging mass of muscle- stroking him- feeling him thicken in her hand.

    Her head bobbed up to stare at him.

    His mouth was half-open, and his eyes firmly shut tight.

    She asked softly- barely above a whisper in a cold night;

    "You like that?"

    He groaned.

    "Want me to stop?" she chimed- like the sound of rising steam.

    He groaned again as she whipped her head back in a graceful curve- flicking strands of her long hair out of her face.

    "You''re so big. . .I hope you cum. . ." she said slowly; "I want to see you spill in my hands. . ."

    Nexus opened his mouth to say something- but once again, he only managed a wordless groan. Selina had him in a cuckold.

    With each silent tug, it bulged against the circumference of her closed fingers. She base of her palm pped softly against his balls as she swankily raced from tip to base- feeling every single inch of his massive organ- all fifteen of them.

    On her face, Selina''s eyes squinted- narrowing till they were but tiny slits on her face.

    Leaning beside Nexus, with her head bent forward, and her long white hair fallen across her shoulders, Selina''s face was contorted in seriousness. She had never had a cock in her palm before.

    She was fascinated by its sheer hardness. She felt the encroaching surge with each stroke. She felt its emanating heat against her palm, and her throat went dry. She heard the rising tones of pleasure in his moans, and it filled her with a sense of power. Her jaw dropped slightly- and her eyes narrowed in focus.

    When her thumb twirled slightly on his throbbing dick cap, an animal like groan escaped his throat.

    A sh of satisfaction streaked across her face- mirroring his own pleasure.

    She did it again and Nexus moaned- louder and longer this time.

    Selina was no stranger to human anatomy on pleasures of the flesh. She had devoured tons of literature that weren''t technically porn. But to a virgin with an overactive mind, it had been basically porn. She was brimming with idea.

    And she wanted to try them out- all of them.

    So, still with his throbbing rod in her hand, she heaved herself up from the sheets- uprooting her big fleshy buttocks from the bed. Her wide ass swayed gracefully as she- took her position between Nexus'' legs.

    She leaned forward- pouring her rich curls all over hisps. Eager, and trembling nervously- and with her mouth wide open, Selina slowly lowered her face onto his meat.

    The tension on his face was palpable.

    His eyes- wide open, and bulging, looked at her with suspicious curiousness,

    Selina knew she was the star of the show. And the attention was like golden showers. So, feeling the tension in his hardened meat, she opened her mouth- wide open and took him in.

    fuckkkk. . ..

    Nexus'' toes curled at the foot of the bed.

    His throat thickened from a huge lump of pleasure as his engorged cock met the ceiling of her wet mouth. She ttened the tip of his dick on her long tongue- sinking her grip even tighter at the base- squeezing his fatness until it bulged wildly against her tongue.

 Chapter 202 202 I’m Cummin’ Selina

    <h4>Chapter 202 Chapter 202 I''m Cummin'' Selina</h4>

    Stars shed through Nexus'' eyes.

    Both his knees turned to water.

    He swallowed back a moan.

    Wickedly, she crunched his massive balls with her second hand- and tightened her grip on his veined shaft. Nexus'' penis throbbed violently. Between each inch of hardened muscle, Selina felt the raging pressure.

    A squeal screeched from his throat, and Selina closed her lips- drawing her first suck. Electric tingles cascaded through him. Flooding her mouth with ample moisture, she dove deeper- pushing the first three inches in- sliding it along the wetness of her tongue.

    She felt him throb- wildly. And her left palm began to stroke him- sliding up and down, twirling in concentric circles- enjoying the budding tension.

    Nexus moaned shamelessly;

    Shittt. . .yeahh. . .right there. . .shittt. . .

    She released his balls, and guided his hand towards her left breast. She squeezed. Nexus groaned.

    fuck. . .you''re gonna make me cum. . .

    He wasn''t joking.

    Maybe it was the residue from his first release. . .but he could certainly feel the surge building through his shaft. Between her wet tongue- her slippery lips, and her stroking hand- Nexus wasn''t sure just how much long he had.

    Selina began to fuck him with her hand.

    In tight, firm strokes- and using her own saliva as lube, she tugged his horse-like organ. She increased her pace- literally sucking out his orgasm through his pee-hole, and stimting his rod with her frantic strokes.

    Her mouth spilled moisture all over his meat.

    She bobbed her head- up and down- drowning his meat in her spit, and moaning into his cock

    Nexus'' toes curled even tighter- fighting the encroaching orgasm.

    On his chest, she suddenly felt her roving hand- sliding across his well sculpted deltoids, to his chiseled abs, and back upwards again- leaving a rich trail of goosebumps all over him. Slightly, she grazed his nipples- and felt him shiver in the process.

    Heart rate rising dangerously- Nexus threw his head back against the wall, and squeezed on her massive boob. The pleasure tripled. And raw hot currents traveled across his thickening length.

    fuck. . .

    She sucked frantically.

    I''m gonna cum. . .

    She lifted her head to him- feeling the unnatural fattening of his base in her palm;

    "No," she whispered softly; ". . .don''t cum yet. . ."

    "Can''t. . ." he croaked; "Can''t hold it in much longer. . ."

    Rich trickles of her saliva skewed along his throbbing penis.

    "Don''t cum yet. . ." she pleaded again.

    Nexus closed his eyes tighter- contorting his face in agony;

    "It''s cummin. . .it''s. . . ."

    "No, please," she begged; "don''t, not yet. . ."

    Nexus opened his mouth to tell her again- when he suddenly realized that she was messing with him. This was a game to her. She desperately wanted him to release- but she also wanted him to enjoy her begging him not to.

    It was psychological

    And it was working.

    Nexus'' breaths rasped through while she tightened her grip- feeling the twirling strokes as her palm fucked his moist dick.

    Howling like an animal, Nexus cursed;

    "Damn it. . .I only got a few more strokes left Selina. . ."

    Suddenly. . .her eyes cackled.

    With shes of lightning streaking through them, Selina pulled away from him.

    Nexus'' eyes jerked open in surprise as she stood up- and climbed him.

    With her juicy breasts bouncing, and her massive butt jiggling behind her, she slithered on to Nexus. Still maintaining eye contact, her right hand reached behind her and found his throbbing cock.

    She stroked him from behind- focusing on rubbing the tip only. Nexus began to moan uncontrobly. His breaths pace began to rise and rise.

    Still holding his cock in ce, she leaned forward- cing her nipple in his mouth. And gently, she started to slide backwards- greasing her buttocks against his thigh as she parted through her folds with his erection.

    Together- a stretch of groans erupted from their throats. As his long organ gradually slipped into her, they both moaned. Selina was dripping. The heat from her tightening walls weed every inch of his throbbing cock.

    Mouth hanging open- deep sighs rasped from her mouths as she sank on his cock- inch by inch- till she felt all twelve inches prodding in her belly.

    For a few moments, she didn''t move.

    She simply stayed there- feeding him her rich luscious breast as she let the tension of her tight pussy squeeze his organ.

    Sucking greedily- he groaned into her chest. He grabbed her waist, and sank his hands into her massive ass- willing her to move. But the white-haired woman stubbornly remained still- enjoying the feel of his throbbing body against her.

    Then, she began to move.

    Nexus was so close, it felt like he was going to burst.

    She ced both her hands on his shoulders- and slowly, began to thrust her hips. First, in back and forth motions- rotating in centrifugal movements, as she stimted her clit along the fat girth of his cock. Her stomach bulged from the length.

    Nexus began to shudder.

    He gripped her fat buttocks, and Selina moaned as she gradually began to bounce on his dick. In sweet creamy thrusts, she slid his cock in and out of her pussy- pausing slightly to twirl her hips, and to tighten her clenching walls.

    Moaning, and feeling his bulge get thicker and thicker, she milked his rod with her creamy pussy, bouncing up and down in controlled motions.

    "I''m fuckin'' cummin''. . ." he groaned; "I''m cummin'' Selina. . ."

    This time, she didn''t tell him not to.

    This time, she reached forward- wrapped her arms around his head, snuggling his face in her breasts, as she began to ride him topletion.

    Her massive butt cheeks rose and felt with soft ps against hisps. The sweet sound of slurping wet pussy being prated- filled the air. Their gaps, heaves, and moans began to rise and rise- as Nexus'' climax drew nearer and nearer.

    At the eleventh stroke, a warm trickle of semen rocked her world.

    Nexus jerked under her weight, and grunted.

    Feeling the swelling thickness, and the sweet spilling of his ejaction, Selina began to ride him faster and faster. She clenched her walls intentionally with each stroke- milking and milking in between thrusts. On her naked chest, her breasts bounced freely. The long curls of white mane on her hair fluttered all over her shoulders.

    In between gasps- the asional sharp cry would curl out of her mouth as the sweetness of his ejaction filled her.

    Nexus dug his fingers into her thick flesh as they both groaned. He literally felt her pussy sucking out his semen. The tightness enveloped his rodpletely- squeezing him from the shaft- to the veined midsection- all the way to his throbbing tip.

    Hot semen shot out shamelessly.

    In forceful streams, they erupted out of his hole-with a sweet burning burning sensation. Each violent eruption sent his toes curling, and his dick throbbing. Her fat ass bounced up and down on his balls- and she rotated her hips slightly between each bounce- milking and milking his rod.

    For two whole minutes- he didn''t stop.

    Selina didn''t either.

    She just kept fucking and fucking him- sucking out generous portions of his ejacte- draining his erectionpletely, and leaving his toes curling with a diabolic orgasm.

 Chapter 203 203 Furious Fitch

    <h4>Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Furious Fitch</h4>

    Eventually- the volume of his semen began to reduce.

    Slowly, the forceful jets began to reduce, and his toes began to uncurl. His also vision began to return, as did his mental cognitive functions. It was his second orgasm- but it was definitely more electrifying than the first.

    His jaw dropped slightly- feeling the wheezing of his cock as the final drops came slicing through.

    Selina did not spare those ones either. As his dick stop spilling, she clenched her pussy onest time- twisting her face in pleasure, as she drained thest dose of his seed. From her pussy, to her fallopian tubes, down to her uterus, Nexus'' rich creamy sperm clogged herpletely.

    In fact, she was so full, her stomach was practically bulging.

    Nexus realized with a start that she had fucked him using his own cum as lubrication!

    ''Now that''s really something,'' he chuckled to himself- watching her body erupt in mini spasms.

    ''She''s definitely not a bitch. . .but damn, she fucks like a stallion! Well, maybe she wants to get healed bad enough. . .''

    But Nexus better understood her driving force;

    ''No. . .that''s not it. . .it''s strength�C isn''t it? Despite being an A-tier mage, she still wants to get stronger. . .''

    He shook his head mentally as she gasped on his cock;

    ''I guess that''s to be expected. . .she''s always been ambitious. . .it would be pretentious of me to fault her for that. . .''

    Selina was in love with him.

    That was a given.

    But she was also a slut for power. And apparently- a powerhouse in bed as well. As she slid off him, her pussy popped with a slurping sound. She copsed on the bed beside him- eyes shut, chest heaving, and legs open shamelessly.

    And from between her thighs- a rich trickle of warm white semen came slithering through.

    Nexus'' brows arched upwards in surprise;

    ''Wait a damn minute? Is she�C'' he paused, leaning in to confirm; ''Is she leaking semen?''

    ---------------------------------

    From the rich orange glow of the army candlelights flickering above- Lord Fitch read the words on the brown parchment before him. With each line, his white bearded face contorted more and more.

    By the time he had reached the end, his mouth had fully curved into an ugly snarl.

    Despite his best attempts to remain calm, a deep grunt erupted from his throat. Above the old man''s twitching upper lip, his thin nose pumped angrily- sending forceful gusts of air ring out of his nostrils.

    In his hands, the stretch of brown paper crunched quietly- rustling against his thick stubby fingers. As his dark eyes darted through every single sentence, his trembling fingers clutched it tighter and tighter- reflecting his growing frustration.

    Eyes still on the parchment, he threw a question without looking up;

    "Is this authentic?"

    "Yes my lord�C" a deeper voice answered from the shadows; "�CIT IS."

    Very quietly- a single word came out of his mouth;

    "EXPLAIN."

    From behind the marble pir, the outline of a man''s form shimmered into existence. His long thick leg struck out first- followed closely by a thick torso and a set of broad shoulders cloaked in ck leather garments.

    The former soldier, and current chief of staff stepped out of the shadows and into the light. Deep in the hollow of his sockets were two killer eyes that shone with a hardness. Clutching his sword by his hilt, he grimaced- dreading what was to follow.

    "My lord," he began in a somber tone; "Just as the report says�C"

    "Do not test me," Fitch growled dangerously; "I know what the report says, I am giving you a chance to get ahead of this rubbish�C since this is YOUR FUCK UP."

    Leonard swallowed the lump in his throat.

    "My lord, by all indication, it appears the assassin abandoned the mission."

    "You say that as if it''s a normal thing. . ." Fitch answered coolly; ". . .you say that as if paid S-ss hunters just get up in the middle of a mission�C and just decide up and leave."

    He barked; "WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?"

    Clenching his jaw, the chief of staff gripped his sheathed sword at his side.

    He hated this part.

    Fitch fully knew what had happened.

    It was all there- in the well detailed report.

    But of course, the old man wanted a verbal punching bag. And Leonard just happened to be the unlucky fellow. Taking one for the team, the chief of staff thrust his chest out, and spoke carefully;

    "You''re right my lord, the girl is a professional. In fact, one of the very best. She came highly rmended, and has a rap sheet of confirmed one hundred and eighty nine kills. . ."

    "All is see is your mouth moving, but I''m not hearing any answers," he spat hoarsely; "You''re testing my patience BOY!!"

    Leonard nodded- sending his words rasping out in a more urgent tempo;

    "The asset imed she was standing right over the target- and was about to finish the job, when suddenly, at thest minute, a tall dark man in a flowing dark coat got the drop on her."

    "Got the drop on her?"

    "Yes my lord. This unidentified fellow, arrested her mental faculties, and trapped her in an illusion without releasing any enchantment. He simply did it by looking at her- and with a strange ball in his hand. Please bear in mind that the asset is from the York family-"

    Leonard paused- and added emphatically;

    "�Cthe notorious blood moon n."

    Fitch''s eyes went dead.

    "The fire sages?" he croaked; "The terrors of the Wudan mountains? THEEE YORK FAMILY?"

    Leonard nodded firmly;

    "The very one."

    "Damn it Lee!" he cursed; "You know better than to mess with that n!! EVERYBODY KNOWS BETTER THAN TO MESS WITH THAT CLAN!! What possessed you to even think about it?!"

    "With all due respect Lord Fitch, that is beside the point," he added quickly; "The point is, there is a hidden master out there- that is powerful enough to send a York-er running in fear. . ."

    In the old man''s eyes- ck storm clouds twirled back and forth in ominous currents.

    Leonard continued to exin the situation;

    ". . .asides from the fact that he''s powerful enough to scare a York assasin, there''s also the disturbing fact that we know NOTHING about him. Yes, I asked around. He''s basically a shadow. In fact, we don''t even know for sure if this entity is really a man- a ghost, or even a woman. . ."

    Breathing dangerously, he paused to catch his breath;

    "The only thing we know for sure is that this hidden master isn''t just on Selina''s side. . .he is her bestfriend, and is therefore very�C"

    Fitchpleted his line of thought;

    "�Cvery likely to take things very personal if we kill Selina."

    A resounding silence- louder than rushing waves, screamed through the void.

    As he stood above the table- bent over, and arms spread out on the surface, his trembling hands slowly curled into balls of fists. His darting eyes bulged in frustration as the old man''s mouth curled into a nastier snarl;

    "DAMN IT!!!"

    He roared again;

    "DAMN ITTT!!!"

    In a fog of anger, he heaved his long arms upwards- both of them- and brought hurled them down in a ze of fury- striking his balled fists on the surface of the mahogany desk!!

 Chapter 204 204 Crystal Who Is Waiting

    <h4>Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Crystal Who Is Waiting</h4>

    A thundering crack followed, and a pile of papers flew upwards- scattering around in a chaotic mess!

    Leonard winced. That''s gotta hurt.

    But it didn''t. No at that moment though.

    The old man''s face was as dark as midnight. His shoulders trembled, and his ck eyes glistened in their sockets. Anger, frustration, and hate tore at him from the insides- reflecting his in bulging eyes.

    He jerked his head upwards;

    "So," the terrible coolness had returned; "Basically, we can''t touch that white-haired witch. . .?"

    Leonard answered tly; "Yes sir."

    "And does he know?"

    The man''s eyes shot up questioningly; "Know what m''lord?"

    He answered impatiently; "Does he know we''re the ones after her?"

    "Of course not m''lord. The York girl might have caved, but she''s still very much a professional. She didn''t breathe any word of the Howard name."

    His shoulders slumped- as he heaved a deep sigh of relief;

    "You better make damn sure about that Leonard. . .for both your sakes and this family. . ."

    The man nodded stiffly;

    "I assure you my lord, she knows snitching is a death sentence. Not just from us, but from other colleagues in the trade as well. They don''t take too kindly to snitches."

    But Fitch had already stopped listening after the first five words.

    His shoulders quaked slightly as he leaned his weight on his arms- ttening his palms upon the big table.

    ''How am I losing?'' he thought; ''How am I losing to a bloody widow and an unmarried wench?! I''m Lord Fitch for heaven''s sakes!''

    The vain man continued to toot his own horn

    ''I''m the Warden of the woods! The Master of the guild! How can I be losin'' to a bunch of women?!''

    He closed his eyes- trying to gain control.

    But, in his mind''s eyes, the image of Madelina and Selina taunted him in the dark. There- they wereughing at him, mocking him, asking how it was that he could call himself a man!

    He forced his eyes open immediately;

    "This mysterious man, what else did he say?"

    "He said not to fuck with Selina from now henceforth."

    Pain streaked across his eyes;

    "Of course he did," he chanted; "Of course. . ."

    Fitch didn''t realize it, but he was right back at square one.

    The n had been perfect. The asset has been equally perfect. If not for the mysterious master, he would have been celebrating by now.

    His eyes squinted;

    "You know what this mean don''t you Leonard?"

    He didn''t wait for an answer;

    ". . .pretty soon, word will spread about this mysterious new master. That much is certain."

    The other man paled;

    "No other assassin would dare to go up against Selina again. . ."

    "Not just her, Madeline, Nora, and the bastard step-daughter. They will all be too afraid of this entity''s retaliation. . .too afraid even for the sake of gold. . ."

    Leonard''s face went deathly white. This was his screw up- a colossal fuck up!

    "This is your fuck up boy," the old man chided; "You fucked around with this assignment, and you fuckin'' blundered it! If it weren''t for yourte father''s sake, I would have had you buried alive�C"

    He added chillingly;

    "�Calong with those dead useless bodyguards."

    Leonard began; "My lord, I promise, I''m goin�C"

    "Get the fuck out-" he spat dismissively; "�Cbefore I have you thrown in a cell."

    ----------------------------------

    Fitch stood alone in the room.

    The cackling sound of the firece echoed in the distant background.

    The cool summer night did nothing to lift his spirits. His white beard shimmered in the candlelight, and his tight hands sped over each other- thinking;

    ''Revenge is still mine. . .don''t worry Paul. . .I''m gonna get them. . .I''m gonna get every single one of them!. . .there''s always a way. . .no matter what. . .I''m gonna find one. . .''

    He lifted his head upwards- towards the newlypleted portrait hanging on the left wall. It was his son. And he wasn''t smiling at all.

    -------------------------

    The next day, at the crack of dawn, Nexus pulled himself out of Selina''s bed.

    After whispering words of affirmation into her ears, he slipped on his clothes, and spilled out of the small estate- pouring into the lonely streets of Southern Castra.

    The lush greenery, and majestic homes breezed past him as he forced his horse into a full gallop. The previous night had been magical. After making love twice in the mid afternoon, he and Selina had fucked six more times betweente evening and early this morning.

    He had barely caught four hours of sleep.

    And yet, his face was glowing dreamily, while his eyes shone like twin stars in thete night sky.

    About three quarters of an hour passed before Nexus realized he was less than five minutes away from ''home.'' So, he quickly- at the flick of his finger, he reverted his looks- switching from dark gloomy Ni Yang, to a less dark, but definitely broody Nexus K. Ackerman.

    Just as the sun was rising, his shadow darkened the earth as he entered Selia''s main estate. In silent thuds, he willed the horse to edge all the way towards the back- where his current home was. Without the coat pping in the wind, Nexus felt kind of naked. Maybe he-

    He stopped dead in his tracks.

    Right there, at the door way, was a huddled woman- huddled up against the door. The entity was wrapped in a nket. She sat on the small pavement- at the entrance, leaning her head against the door- eyes closed.

    Carefully, Nexus slipped down from his horse.

    His boots crunched against the gravel stones- and he walked over in the dim twilight. He tapped the figure huddled in the nket- and the woman''s eyes flipped open immediately. Shrugging the big nket off her head and shoulders, the outline of the subus'' voluptuous body came into view.

    "Master Nexus!" she called out excitedly- jumping to her feet with an energetic spring.

    Nexus'' eyebrows joined in surprise;

    "Crystal?!" he echoed; "What are you doing outsi�C wait, don''t tell me you slept outside?"

    Eyes red, and hair matted from theck of sleep, Crystal skipped towards him gaily.

    "Morning m''lord!" she chirped excitedly; "Sorry for falling asleep, it must have been sometime within thest hour."

    "You waited up all night? OUTSIDE?" he asked in surprise.

    Crystal nodded energetically;

    "Yes m''lord. I waited all day for you. And when evening came, I lit a candle and came outside. Hoping you''d see it, and let it guide you home. . ."

    Pangs of guilt struck Nexus'' soul- rippling through him.

    "C-ce on Crystal. . ." he stuttered in disbelief; ". . .you really didn''t have to do all of that."

    But she shrugged her shoulders innocently;

    "It''s nothing lord Nexus, I just wanted to make sure you were okay." dancing on her feet, she chimed; "Oh pardon me! I shouldn''t keep you outside and on your feet. . ."

    She got out of his way- and walked him in;

    ". . .Iid the bed for you, and oh! I also plucked a few fresh flowers to lighten up the room. Heavens, do you know that this ce is filled with beautiful flowers! The bossdy must be obsessed with them, because I saw the way thendscaper looked at me while I picked up a bunch of liles- and he looked at me like he was going to kill me�C"

 Chapter 205 205 Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Guilt</h4>

    She continued to chat and chat away- innocently pouring out her thoughts.

    But Nexus'' face was tautened all through the short walk in. The sadness ate through him, leaving behind a long trail of guilt.

    She was happy- it was in her dancing eyes, her flushed face, and in her colorful words.

    As for him- well, Nexus wasn''t exactly feeling swell at the moment.

    Here was a sweet innocent girl- happy and excited to see him. Even though she had literally waited all night for him while he had been cozied up with another woman- on the other side of town!

    His conscience pricked him like the podding of the sharp end of a pin pricked needle;

    ''whoa,'' he thought;.

    ''why do I feel so guilty?'' he wondered; ''I really thought I was starting to be a heartless emotionless douche bag. . .am I- SORRY?''

    His guilty thoughts sliced him from within as he lowered himself onto the soft plush sofa. Quickly, he stole a nce at her- searching for any kind of reprieve.

    To his side, the subus'' eyes danced innocently on her face as she continued to chat away mindlessly;

    ". . .it was kind of rough being all by myself. . .I mean, I actually started to hear voices. But I told myself that you will alwayse back no matter what."

    She blinked when she saw him staring at her;

    "My lord? Is something wrong?"

    Even the concern in her voice sent rippling waves through him. He answered;

    "Crystal, you could have easily caught a cold! There''s a warm bed indoors, as well as a steady firece. You didn''t have to stay out all night."

    Unmoved, she shrugged her shoulders;

    "You worry too much m''lord. Before you found me, I was sleeping in caves, enves, and groves. The open night skyforts me. I like to see the stars, they help me to sleep."

    She settled in on the right side of the couch- wiggling her butt till she found afortable spot.

    Nexus was touched. He replied with concern;

    "I get that Crystal. But you do know that that part of your life is all over right? You''re never going back to being homeless again. In the future, whenever you want to wait up for me, you can do so in thefort of this house- indoors."

    With those big round eyes of hers, she looked up to him and said quietly;

    "But this ce scares me?"

    Nexus stammered; "W-w-what??"

    "I mean, I will never be able to sleep soundly in this big empty house�C"

    Nexus was about to point out that this was merely a cottage- but then realized that, to the subus, this was probably a big deal.

    "�Cit gets super lonely when night falls," she continued; "There''s no one else around- not a single human person. The silence and solitude gets to me. Also, not knowing when you''ll be back adds to the night terrors."

    It was only when Nexus'' lungs copsed, that he knew he had been holding his breath.

    His eyes squinted at the poor girl beside him.

    Of course, she was right.

    He definitely had not seen things that way. Their former home- the Russell Castle, waspletely different from this ce. There was always a guard around. Or a handful of servants. And at night, whenever Monica was around, herte night creeping could always be felt.

    But here was different.

    Nexus sighed again;

    "I''m sorry," he breathed; "This one is on me. I should have considered all these factors. I''m not quite sure what I was thinking leaving you alone- especially since this ce is still new, and especially since I know how you''re still trying to ."

    Her eyes shot open- and she slid over to him;

    "No my lord," she protested shaking her head; "Please, don''t. It''s not your fault at all. These are all my issues, I didn''t mean to make you feel that way. I''m sorry m''lord. . ."

    Again- her candidness struck him with a resounding p;

    From his gut, remorse gnawed at his insides.

    He had been too detached from her.

    "Don''t be sorry Crystal," he chimed; "Don''t be at all. I''ll try to be a little more present from now. You won''t be alone much often."

    She shook her head stubbornly;

    "I understandpletely lord Nexus. We''re foreigners in a strange city, and I understand that you need to make a living. You''ve been gracious enough to let me tag along with you. And m''lord, I truly am totally grateful for that. . ."

    "Crystal. . ."

    But she continued;

    ". . .so, please, I can not allow myself to get in the way of your schedule. I''m sorry, I know you were probably busy with more important things."

    Once again, chords of remorse struck his heart.

    "No," he said.

    "My lord?"

    He shifted his weight to the left- sliding his knees upwards on the couch, and faced herpletely;

    "No, there''s nothing more important than being with you. . ."

    On her face, a pink blush began to bloom.

    ". . .I admit, I''ve been carried awaytely by a lot of other businesses, but, right here, right now. . .I want you to know�C"

    His hands found hers;

    "�Cthat you''re what''s important to me. Remember what I said to you when we first met? I told you I was going to take care of you. . .didn''t I?"

    Eyes moist, and lips parted slightly, Crystal nodded gently- twice.

    "Good," his hands traveled upwards- to her face; "I want you to remember that. . .every second that we''re not together. . .I will always be thinking of you. . ."

    He inched closer- shuffling along the plush sofa, and cupped her right cheek

    ". . .never forget that, okay?"

    Using his thumb to wipe away the tear drop trickling down, he asked;

    "Promise?"

    Crystal was totally submerged in his eyes at this point. So, like an automaton, she nodded once more- bobbing her head up and down frantically.

    Still cupping her right cheek, his intense gaze drifted downwards to her lips.

    "I want to kiss you," he said- quietly; "Can I kiss you?"

    Of course Nexus knew he didn''t have to ask. But he wanted her to feel like she had a choice.

    She muttered softly- barely audibly;

    "As you wish my lord. . .my body is yours to�C"

    Before she could finish, his head jerked forward and tilted slightly to the side. Just as his lips closed in on hers, an ecstatic gasp escaped from her throat.

    Slowly, he sucked on her lower lip- parting her mouth wider and wider- giving room for his tongue to slip in. He found the pink organ in her mouth, and he coiled his around hers- meeting her moisture with his.

    She moaned into his mouth. And his tongue continued to make love to hers. With Nexus in the lead, their tongues ovepped each other, sliding atop each other in sleek moists thuds, and as they ttened, coiled, and recoiled.

    Crystal tasted minty- like freshly brewed tea. Her mouth was small- and her pink lips even smaller. Hungrily, he inched forward- kissing on her, and groping along the thickness of her thighs- slowing moving upwards, he ruffled her gown in gentle squeezes- deliberately taking his time as he worked his way to her�C

 Chapter 206 206 My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 206 Chapter 206 My Woman</h4>

    Suddenly, she pulled away- with a long gasp streaking through her mouth and moist lips.

    Nexus'' eyes widened;

    "What''s the matter?" he asked as softly as he could.

    Crystal''s face had turned from pink to bright rosy red. She inclined her head down- avoiding his eyes;

    "Nothing m''lord," she whispered- straightening the creases on her thigh.

    "Are you sure?" he reached out, and cupped her chin between his fingers; "You know you can tell me anything right?"

    "Yes, I do," she paused slightly- then continued; "It''s just, I''m not too hungry right now. . .my sustenance can keep me for another week. . .so I wouldn''t want to waste my lord''s seed unnecessarily. . ."

    Nexus'' eyes dimmed. Waste his strength? This subus was a funny one. Pretending to be annoyed, he rasped;

    "So, I can''t kiss you- without it having to be about eating?"

    Hearing the anger in his voice, she slowly raised her head up to meet his intense re.

    "No m''lord," she replied carefully; "I just didn''t want to�C"

    "Crystal," he cut in; "We''ve been together long enough for you to know that our rtionship has transcended the limits of the master-ve dynamic. . .we''ve been intimate before, haven''t we?"

    She nodded- holding his gaze.

    "Good," he continued; "You know what that means for us? It means you''re now my woman. . .my lover. . .not my ve. . ."

    The subus gulped.

    ". . .it means, I can kiss you. . .touch you. . ." heid his hand on her thigh- squeezing tightly; ". . .and make love to you. . .without it being about feeding. . .do you understand?"

    Crystal''s eyes were bulging at this point- drinking in Nexus'' words faster than he was droning them out. She nodded once more- with a faraway look in her eyes.

    ". . .it also works both ways Crystal. . .I know you have needs. . .physical needs. . .so, you can alwayse to me. . .not just to talk, but to hold you, to feel you, and make love. . .because after all, that''s what lovers do."

    Crystal''s beady ck eyes shimmered in their sockets. Her moist lips glistened from the passionate kiss earlier. And as the word ''lovers'' echoed again and again in her head, her cheeks continued to bloom with a bright shade of red.

    She opened her mouth to speak- but nothing came out.

    Her eyshes fluttered as her heart raced in her chest.

    Finally- a single word came out;

    "Lovers???" she asked in unbelief.

    "Of course," he replied- sliding closer- and leaning in; "I want you Crystal. . .but more importantly, I want you to want me to. . .because if you don''t, then this�C"

    "I do�C" the words came out faster- and a lot more intense than she nned to; "I do m''lord, I always will. . ."

    Crystal''s heart was ming.

    And Nexus'' words was the spark that kindled the fire.

    She remembered he had said it before- that day- at the shop.

    But of course, at the time, it looked he was ying around- just for the show.

    She blinked thrice- rapidly and in quick sessions. Apparently he hadn''t been ying around! Nexus had never lied before. Even when he joked. So, Crystal was convinced- he was telling the truth.

    An ache tore through her heart- as she struggled toe to terms with this truth. Slowly, the confused look melted away- leaving behind a pair of eyes that now gleamed with assured confidence.

    Across the couch- she moved her butt against the surface- sliding closer to Nexus, as she closed the remaining gap between them;

    "Nexus," she called softly- extending her hand to hisp; "I didn''t realize you saw me that way. . .I ruined the moment�C didn''t I?"

    Her fingers curled- and found his cock resting on the bridge of his right thigh;

    "Please," she pleaded- as she squeezed; "Allow me to make it up to you. . ."

    In his pants, Nexus'' length began to harden as she rubbed and rubbed on the tip. A deep hungry growl vibrated in his throat. Immediately, he leaned forward- angling for another deep ravishing kiss again.

    "No," she whispered- stopping him with a palm to the chest; "I have been bad, please, let me atone. . ."

    She gently pushed him back- pressing firmly till his back was fully against the sofa''s upholdstery. Over his pants, she tugged him slowly- pinching his cock, and drawing it out with curling fingers- stroking his rod, and forcing his full length out- while looking him dead in the eye.

    Nexus groaned- and her mouth dropped- feeling his pleasure.

    On the outline of his trousers, a swelling bulge- long and fat- began to rise. Her small hands worked up and down the shaft- stroking him fervently, feeling it thicken. In between strokes, she paused to rub on the tip, and gasped when it throbbed wildly against her palm.

    In a fluid graceful movement, she swung her wide hips and slid out of the couch.

    Standing before him, her hands went to the side of her thighs, as she slowly lifted up her dress- from her feet, to her knees, all the way up- till her thick white thighs burned into Nexus'' eyes. to the ground.

    Quietly, she dropped to her knees, and slipped between Nexus'' legs.

    Looking him dead in the eye- she undid his zippers- and his half-erect monster sprang out. Both her eyes glowed in their sockets.

    Eyeing his manhood, she quickly tied up her long ck hair in a bundle. Then, using her left hand, she curled her fingers around the shaft- holding it upwards- and lowered her tongue onto him.

    Her wet tongue pped against his big balls.

    ttening it against his scrotum, she licked his low hanging testes- from top to bottom. She? coiled her tongue around each ball- tastefully savoring the rich organic taste of his groin- as she simultaneously stroked the tip of his cock- rubbing the circumference dedicatedly between her thumb and forefinger.

    Looming above her- a dry howling sound came from Nexus'' ck clothed form. Leaning all the way back- his head curved backwards- anticipating the next wet feel of her tongue.

    Crystal''s mouth opened fully.

    Her long pink tonguepped up his balls- and drew them into her mouth with a loud sloppy suck. His dick responded- automatically thickening in her hand. Cushioning his balls in a warm tomb of her saliva, she tugged on his rod- stroking and stroking, focusing on his tip- till his full length screamed into her hand.

    Nexus'' jaw clenched- fighting back the groan in his throat.

    He could see it already- Crystal was good.

    And it was just the beginning.

    Leaning all the way backwards- Nexus hands sped the surface of the sofa- groaning again and again as his throat bulged up and down. He knew he was going to cum soon if she kept this up. His big balls throbbed furiously- feeling each inch of her curling tongue.

    From the tip of her tongue, all the way back- nearing the back of her throat, both balls mmed against the walls of her mouth- rolling back and forth across in slippery luscious slurps. Her lips closed in on his sack- drawing the membrane of his sack- stretching it out in a long suck.

    Her mouth retracted, and Nexus'' penis throbbed.

 Chapter 207 207 Vacuo Blow Job

    <h4>Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Vacuo Blow Job</h4>

    He opened his mouth- about to groan, when she wickedly squeezed on his tip- snatching the wind right out of his throat. The tip of his dick turned bright pink- and a surge of pleasure tore through his rod.

    Suddenly, she pulled away- leaving a trickle of saliva stringing from his balls to her lips.

    Nexus'' toes curled.

    Crystal did not give him a break.

    Stiil on her knees- with her gown raised all the way to her pale thighs, and her round pumpy ass jutting behind her like a well sculpted piece of art, Crystal pulled her two hands together- gripping the first half of his cock in her left- and grasping the base in a tight sp- with her right.

    With his organ spanning an astonishing fifteen inches- one hand was way too small to stroke his massive cock.

    In the circumference of each hand, his penis throbbed against her palm. In the erect tube- rock hard muscles tensed- swelling and thickening in repeated pulsations- like a cylindrical beating heart.

    ''Thank heavens I already orgasmed this morning,'' he thought; ''If not, I would have spilled a minute ago. . .''

    Crystal''s masterful hands weren''t just stroking him- she was milking him.

    Having stimted his organ by sucking his low-hanging big balls, she focused on his cock now- twirling in unpredictable circr squeezes- paying full attention to each swelling- rubbing and sliding up and down- massaging him till she physically felt the surge rapidly rising from the base of his cock.

    Nexus'' growl tore into the empty room- feeling his cock stretch and stretch.

    No one could do this like Crystal- no one.

    As a subus without a lord- on many a lonely night, through window stills, she had climbed into the bed of dozens of sleeping men. Her magical aura kept them asleep- while she slipped her hand into their pants and tugged them- topletion- till a pool of white creamy semen spilled from their organs- into her hands. Or asionally, her tongue.

    On most nights, she found men with micro penises.

    All she had to do was rub on the tip- between her thumb and forefingers, and they woulde busting out loads of white cream.

    But, Nexus'' rod was almost as long as her wrist-to-elbow length.

    So, hands on top of each other- making their way up and down on his shaft- she left tip exposed- watching in pleasure as its pinkness throbbed and throbbed. Quietly, her head fell over him.

    Hiding her tongue- she let her lips take in the first inch of his? throbbing tip.

    Kissing it in noisy wet kisses- she focused on the hole, literally sucking it like it was a mega fat straw- trying to draw out his semen from the base of his balls.

    Nexus'' body weight shifted on the sofa- sliding down a couple of inches. She gripped the base tighter- forcing out the full bulge of his erection, twirling, and squeezing in tight strokes till his mouth parted.

    Just as he was about to moan in shameless relief, she finally unleashed her tongue.

    Nexus'' upper body jerked on the couch- gasping and panting. His eyes shut firmly- almost painfully as he spasmed in breathless vibrations.

    Like a demoness, she uncurled her tongue, and tickled his hole in wicked steady vibrations- moistening the tip as her lips bobbed up and down the cap. Nexus'' knees quaked deliriously. His vision went nk for a second.

    Had he been standing, his weak legs wouldn''t have given away under him.

    "Fuckkk. . ." he moaned aloud; "Fuckkk. . ."

    Her saliva- in rich generous trickles- dribbled down from her mouth, onto his dick cap. It slithered all the way down- snaking in between the tight squeezes- lubricating her strokes. Nexus'' body cringed, and on the ground, his stubby toes curled in pleasure.

    "Shit Crystal," he cursed aloud; ". . .I''m gonna fuckin'' cum. . .if you keep doing that magic. . .I''m gonna jizz. . ."

    He arched his head back- tightening his eyes dangerously shut;

    "Argghhh. . ."

    Crystal worked his long shaft with both her hands- tirelessly pumping his organ up and down- while sucking just the tip- with just the right amount of delicateness.

    Nexus felt like he was being fucked- and sucked a the same time! His mind, soul, and body were ming up- submitting entirely to the rippling pleasure of her mouth.

    Of course, the thick subus was a pro.

    In all those long previous years- without realizing it, Crystal had developed a unique blow job style. Naturally, the objective was to get them to cum.

    But- within the shortest time possible.

    So, she grew to understand the male organ. She knew each valve- she recognized with staggering uracy, each pulsation- what they meant, and the timelines they told. For the subus, cock was all she knew.

    She knew that the tip was the key. She knew that with enough jerking and stimtion, the pleasure was always proportional to the release.

    An inaudible whisper streaked through Nexus'' throat- sputtering into the air. Near his heel, the carpet below had ruffled roughly- a testament of the steady shuffling of his feet. Through the windows, radiant rays of sun came streaking through in straight lines.

    Nexus'' face twisted in bunch as his hands dug into the sofa below. A line of bead of sweat broke out below his hairline- fighting to keep his orgasm at bay.

    Still, she tightened her grip on his cock- sliding up and down in frantic urgent strokes- letting the electrifying tingle explode through out his organ. From his nds- his semen began to surge upwards- as if being pulled up by a powerful reverse-gravitational pull.

    Much to Nexus'' shock and delight, her jaw expanded- stretching at the hinges, and dropping outrightly. Inside her mouth, the base of her throat expanded as well.

    She let one hand go, and dropped her head by a couple of inches- swallowing his thick girth, in a slurpy suck. Nexus groaned so hard- it practically came out as a low octave moan. His throbbing dick slurped in and out of her mouth. Rich lumps of saliva cushioned his thrusts.

    The subus continued to draw out his semen- right from his balls, sucking it out, as one would suck out the contents of a juice box.

    In the background- just beneath the groans and howls, right on the heels of the sounds of the wet sloppy suck, a few quiet crunching noises could be heard. It was Crystal.

    She was expanding her flexible insides- and also contracting with every slippery suck, tightening her mouth and throat for the smooth ride of his cock.

    "sHiT CrysTAl!" Nexus spluttered deliriously; "You''re fuckin'' insane. . ." he panted.

    His engorged penis began to swell even more.

    Not from deliberate enhancement.

    But from theing semen.

    From the base of his cock, with each tightening of her grip, and with each curling suck of her tongue, Nexus'' orgasm began to build up. Gradually, it screamed through his rod in hot pleasurable slicing waves- cruising through his urethra, and engorging each pulsing vein.

    Crystal''s mouth snatched his breath.

    His bulging penis wheezed into the air, as a few drops of precum spilled out from his hole.

    Nexus'' dick burned with raw pleasure.

 Chapter 208 208 Impossible Mission

    <h4>Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Impossible Mission</h4>

    Suddenly, Crystal''s hand let go of the base of- cutting of the tight grip of her twirling strokes.

    Nexus'' head arched all the way back- feeling the luscious warmth of his tongue gliding against her long tongue.

    In between each long sweet suck, Nexus would slip his gaze between his cock, and her face, She wasn''t smiling. Her eyes weren''tughing either. Her jaw was tautened- filled to the brim with his manhood. She sucked him off like a vampire. All fifteen inches buried in her mouth- no hands.

    Suddenly, she stopped bobbing her head.

    With his dick fully submerged inside her mouth, she simply held it in. Nexus'' eyes rolled at the back of his sockets. The insides of Crystal''s rubber-like jaws tightened and contracted repeatedly on their own- milking him purely.

    Gasping now, Nexus'' weight sank deeper into the chair- spreading his legs, and surrendering to her.

    "fuck. . .fuck. . .yeahhhh. . .arghhhh fuckkk it, righhhtt there. . ."

    Nexus wasn''t even sure what the bitch was doing anymore.

    Like a witch- she was summoning hot dense semen- drawing it through his thickening rod, and feeling each inch of the splicing pleasure. Time slowed down. His heart rate spiked up. Blood rushed to nowhere but his penis.

    What magic is this? he wondered between gasps.

    At the middle of his cock- his girth fattened, and her hands-free sucking continued, daring him to try and fight off the encroaching orgasm.

    He swallowed hard. But he had no intention of calling off her bluff.

    "Damn it Crystal. . ." he groaned; "It''sing. . ."

    Consciously, he tried to pull out.

    His eyebrows arched in surprise when his body refused to respond. The orgasm was so near, he was about to burst any second now.

    "Crystal," his dry hoarse voice called out; "Stop. . .STOP NOW!!"

    The thundering order broke the power of the subus.

    She jerked her head back- releasing his cock from the power of her throat. Nexus'' cock burned as she slid backwards, letting her tongue graze along the length of his cock- pulling away with a luscious dribble of spittle.

    Nexus'' nostrils red.

    It took every ounce of his power to hold back the raging surge.

    Shit, is this the power of a subus? he wondered.

    Meanwhile, Crystal''s cid face contorted in surprise. With her eyebrows curved all the way up, a crushed feeling weighed heavily in her eyes. Embarassed, she wiped her moist lips with the back of her sleeve;

    "I-I-I''m sor-r-r-y," she stammered; "I just wanted to please you. I thought you''d like�C"

    Nexus quickly interrupted;

    "No, no," he cut in hoarsely; "Believe me, that was fuckin'' incredible. Like- how do you even do that?"

    She lowered her head in embarassment- blushing between his knees as his gleaming rod loomed over her.

    "I love every minute of it Crystal,"

    He leaned forward- propping his elbow on hisp;

    "Really, you were wlessly amazing. . .I mean, for a moment there- my soul might have actually left my body. . ."

    She blushed- hard. He reached for her chin again, lifting up her face to his, and feeling his dick hardening by the second;

    "But�C" he whispered- looking her in the eyes; "�CI want to taste you, like really taste you, do you understand?"

    The unsure look on her face said she didn''t.

    He exined;

    "I want to have every inch of you Crsytal, not just your mouth. . .but your neck. . ."

    His gaze burned down to her bulging chest;

    ". . .while I make love to you, I want your ample breasts in my mouth. . .I want to curve my hands around your butt cheeks while you ride me. . ."

    Hot breaths streaked out of her nostrils;

    ". . .I want to pin you up on the wall, and lift up your right thigh slowly- while I slowly prate you. . .I want to feel the folds of your pussy parting. . .I want to watch you pant under me as I increase my thrusts. . ."

    Crsytal''s voluptuous weight pressed against her knees as she held his gaze. He leaned forward again- sliding his hand away from her chin, and into her hair that was loosely hanging from the copsed bun.

    "So, tell me Crystal. . .do you understand?"

    For the longest moment- she held his gaze.

    Mesmerized by the low tune of his deep bass voice, she remained still- looking up at him, and as she let herself drown in the sea of stars that was in his eyes.

    Her lips pursed- and her throat bobbed.

    "Yes m''lord. . ." she whispered quietly; "I think I do. . ."

    The corners of his mouth curved, cing a one-sided grin on his face.

    "Good," he whispered back; "Good girl."

    [BE ADVISED.]

    The system chimed- almost excitedly;

    [YOU HAVE BEEN GIVEN A NEW MISSION.]

    [STAND BY FOR DETAILS.]

    He did.

    [OBJECTIVE: TO MAKE FRANTIC LOVE TO THE SUCCUBUS.]

    Nexus'' smile stretched wider.

    [TIME LIMIT: UNTIL SHE RETCHES TO THE POINT OF VOMITING.]

    His dark eyes glowed in the dark.

    [FREE REIGN IS ALLOWED. YOU MAY EMPLOY ANY MEANS NECESSARY. ]

    [INCLUDING ILLUSION, ORGAN ENLARGEMENT, OR DEEP TISSUE MASSAGE.]

    For the first time ever, the system added;

    [GOODLUCK.]

    -----------------------------

    Nexus'' mind turned itself inside out- searching, plotting, and scheming for the best possible way to fulfill his mission..

    Looking down at the woman bent on her knees before him- dress raised all the way to her thighs, and her bouncing breasts grazing the side of hisps- Nexus was not short of ideas at all.

    Eyeing her moist lips, he thought;

    ''I could actually keep her on her knees, and fuck her throat raw while standing. . .''

    The thought of dipping in and out of her throat made him bulge even harder. Crystal''s sharp eyes caught the nodding penis. Quielty, her small palm reached out, and began to tug him silently- waiting for Nexus'' next orders.

    ''A blowjob would have definitely been the best way to fuck her till she retches. . .''

    If Crystal was any other woman- he''d be deep throating her by now.

    But the subus'' mouth was a slippery pleasure pit.

    If he tried that- he''d explode in a minute.

    ''shit, it wouldn''t just be a single orgasmic thing. . .''

    He eyed her mouth warily- remembering the unnatural pull of her sweet sucking mouth;

    ''I think. . .'' he paused; ''she might actually drain me!''

    Nexus'' eyes shed.

    He wasn''t wrong.

    She would.

    The subus was built to suck off semen. Not just for pleasure, for sustenance. So, if Nexus let her, she would suck him off till he emptied his balls and begin to ejacte blood! He wouldn''t be able to get it back up again.

    Ultimately, that meant that�C

    ''I would fail my mission. . .''

    Nexus growled- both from frustration, and also from the pleasure of her her small hand tugging his massive organ.

    He growled again.

    ''If I dip my cock in her throat, she might finish me off. . .if I don''t, I could risk iling on this mission. . .''

    Shit.

    Either way, he was well and truly fucked. It was the ultimate zero algorithm.

    ''Wait a minute,'' his eyes narrowed;

    ''This damn system, could it be actually trying to run games on me?!''

    He remembered the system''sst words, and Nexus cringed;

    ''Fuck! You scheming, two timing, bloody motherf***ing A.I!!! You''re doing this aren''t you?!''

 Chapter 209 209 Fantasy Shape

    <h4>Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Fantasy Shape</h4>

    His eyes crinkled as the angles of his face hardened.

    ''You''ve really done it this time man. . .fuck!''

    Meanwhile, Crystal- who was still on her knees before him, and tugging on his rod, began to worry when she noticed his inactivity.

    Lines of worry creased across her face. Her lips was still moist from the frantic suck, and her jaw was still kind of sore from the unnatural circumference of his massiveness. She had given him the best suck she had ever given anyone.

    It hadn''t been about feeding this time.

    It hadn''t been about her needs.

    It had been all about him.

    One hundred percent.

    ''He�C'' her inner voice cracked in her own head; ''�Cdoesn''t. . .want me??''

    The question echoed and rechoed- vibrating through the deepest reaches of her heart- attacking her self-esteem, and pulling at her confidence.

    ''But I did everything right. . .'' her eyes dimmed in self doubt; ''. . .I did everything- right. . .or did I?''

    When it came to oral sex, the subus had never had any reason to doubt her ability. Years and years of experience- plus her hardwired biological instincts- all made her a demoness with a rod.

    Her throat bobbed up and down as she gulped;

    ''Of course. . .master could have anyone. . .''

    Her mind shed a picture of the big boobed Mrs. Russell, and bright mes of jealousy flickered in her eyes. She remembered sitting next to her at the table- literally reeking of Nexus'' seed.

    She remembered the biting pain. The indescribable agony. And now- in that moment, it all came surging back to her.

    ''. . .why would he want me? Lady Russell''s got it all. . .a bloated ass. . .firm breasts despite child birth. . .a big castle. . .a powerful name. . .''

    Crystal''s grip tightened unconsciously in jealous rage.

    ''. . .why would he want me?? when he could have all that. . .''

    Crystal''s gut tightened within her;

    ''It''s definitely her. . .I know it''s her. . .that yellow haired witch. . .that self entitled bitch. . .I heard she was an illusionist. . .''

    Her face paled;

    ''Did she�C? Could she have�C? No. . .no. . .''

    Crystal gasped, and her eyes twinkled almost immediately. For a moment- she allowed herself the gratifying feeling of killing Lady Russell- and watching Nexus'' face blush red when he called her his savior.

    ''Just one stake to the heart. . .'' her breaths increased deliriously; ''I know the bitch can''t fight. . .''

    Still kneeling before him with her dress drawn up- still holding on to his monster cock in her right hand- she prayed silently, hoping against hope with all her heart that he would order her toe on top;

    ''yes. . .I''d ride him. . .cowgirl style- hard and fast! I know he''s close. . .''

    He was still hard- throbbing in her hand. So, silently, she pursed her grip- and decided to take things up a notch.

    ''Here goes nothing. . .''

    On her chest- and on the curve of her hips, a rich swelling began to scream against her dress. Gradually, she felt the loose fitting gown begin to tighten and tighten. Like inted balloons, both her huge breasts began to expand at a seductive rate.

    Seductively, her bulging cleavage started to spill out on the sides. The soft, tender, jiggly tissue grazed Nexus'' knees- gifting him the pleasure of feeling them expand.

    It wasn''t just her breasts. Neither was it her deliriously thick hips either.

    Behind her, Crystal''s plump ass had gotten the memo as well. Like perfectly moulded works of perverse art, each square inch of her buttock raged silently as they expanded and expanded. She kept her slender waist.

    But south of her stomach, the jaw dropping curve of her hips, and the bulge of her butt cheeks had grown into an hourss figure- all within a very short moment.

    Lifting up her long elegant neck- Crystal sighed in satisfaction. In both her eyes, confidence burned bright and loud- like smoldering embers at a dragon''s pit.

    The subus was already a shapely creature.

    But now- she looked like a fantasy. Her humongous breasts- ripe and full- screamed against her chest- taunting the eyes and teasing the mind with mouth watering fantasies. . .

    The curve of her wide hipsplimented her thick voluptuous thighs. And behind her, her inted cheeks jutted outwards- perfect for back thrusts- perfect for a humongous rod.

    Suddenly- she let go Nexus'' cock.

    cing both palms upon his knees, she leaned forward- bouncing the melon-like balloons on her chest- and heaved herself up.

    Nexus'' face lit up- watching her ascend slowly from the ground. Directly in his face, he saw the rich curves of her hips. Her gown entuated the new thickness of her thighs. And by the time she had fully risen, the Crystal he saw now looked like a goddess.

    Her half drawn gown revealed the juicy thickness of her milky-white thighs. They jiggled freely as she took a step backward- away from him.

    Gulping hard- Nexus'' eyes roved all over her body- eyefucking and raping her sixteen times over. Even as she breathed, her body moved like smooth flowing water. On her hips- her slender arms sat in formation- they were thinner- a lot thinner.

    Crystal had trimmed all subcutaneous fat on her arms, calves, waist, and even neck.

    Looming over him, she subtly turned- giving him a view of her side profile, before turning a full three hundred and sixty degrees.

    Poor Nexus'' jaw dropped. Instantly, blood rushed to his engorged cock again- as he gawked at her ass.

    With her back to him, she whipped her shoulder length ck hair, and gazed at him through her cat like eyes;

    "COME. . ."

    -------------------------------------

    Nexus didn''t even recall leaving that couch.

    His feet, body, and mind must have entered autopilot, because, when he found himself in the room- looking at the beautiful creature slipping out of her dress, he suddenly became aware that the location had changed.

    Slowly- like in a slow motion picture, he watched her beige colored dress drop to the floor with a quiet thud.

    Only a couple of feet away, the milk white skin of the subus'' body screamed out in the curtain-drawn room. In her bra, each massive boob spilled out in generous lumps of jiggly flesh. Both nipples pressed out against the fabric- making Nexus'' tongue burn in his mouth.

    Her slender hands moved quietly at her sides, and rested on her hip-cing her fingers into the edges of her pinkce panties.

    Unblinking, Nexus held his breath- not daring to breathe.

    He watched her lean forward and slide her panties off- squishing her humongous breasts between her arms. With each movement, her rich cleavage bounced generously on her chest. The fabric of thece panties expanded as she slid them over the thick bulge of her ass.

    They stretched even wider as they slipped down her thick juicy thighs- dropping to the floor with a soft plop.

    Nexus swallowed.

    With the bed behind her, the subus swung her hips, turned around- and leaned forward with her arms-nding on all fours. The glory of the full blown bulge of her ass filled the room as she crawled into the bed on all fours. Behind the sheer bulk of her butt cheeks, both her asshole and pussy remained hidden.

    Nexus'' dick throbbed violently.

 Chapter 210 210 SEX MACHINE,

    <h4>Chapter 210 Chapter 210 SEX MACHINE,</h4>

    Still with her bra on, she turned around- sliding across the white sheets effortlessly as though she was made of water.

    Propping her head on the pillow, and staring directly into his eyes, Crystal slowly parted her legs- separating her thick juicy thighs- exposing her hairless pubis, as well as the thick folds of her fleshy pussy.

    Nexus heard himself groan.

    The mattress sank from the sheer weight of her voluptuousness. The delicious smell of her female organ wafted throughout the room with an inviting organic aroma. The curtains were drawn, so the room was dark. But the illumination was enough to see what she did next.

    In a fluid motion, her right hand left her side and traveled all the way to her mouth. With a focused gaze, she dipped two fingers into her mouth- sliding them across her tongue. In a wless movement, she extracted the wet dripping fingers- and lowered them to her groin- slipping them between her legs.

    "My lord. . ."

    Even her voice sounded like a dream;

    "I made an oath on the day you first took my virginity. . ."

    She parted her pussy between each finger- exposing the pink flesh within.

    "My body belongs to you. . ."

    She widened her legs even further- this time, showing the hole of her rectum.

    "I AM A SEX MACHINE," she announced; "Do with me as you please. . ."

    She slipped the two wet fingers in- and let out a blood curdling moan. She arched them out and the joints, and slid them in again- gazing directly into his eyes as she moaned with a delicate tenderness.

    Nexus'' rod pulsed dangerously.

    His hairs stood on end as his blood pressure shot up.

    With the sound of hot blood raging in his ears, he had to fight to hear his own thoughts.

    ''What was that she said?'' he pondered; ''I am a sex machine?''

    His eyes shed with inspiration as he began to walk towards her;

    ''Of course, of course. . .I''ve been looking at it all wrong. . .she''s a sbubs. . .''

    His thoughts began to connect in sparks of excitement;

    ''The rules of engagement don''t apply to her at all. . .well, at least, not in the conventional way. . .''

    His jaw tautened as a sinking feeling kicked in;

    ''. . .she''s a sex machine,'' he echoed again; ''. . .a creature specifically designed for sex. . .so, to make a subus retch. . .I probably can''t fuck her like a regr woman. . .her biology is simply different. . .''

    Suddenly, a memory from the past slipped into his pool of thought.

    As he edged towards the naked woman on the bed, it stirred slowly from the base of his consciousness, - filtering through his mind.

    It was something Crystal had said earlier on- during their early days in the woods together. She said subi were built by nature for sex only. It was the reason hunters hunted them. It was the reason they were bought and sold.

    The soft mattress deepened as he sank his knees into the bed.

    In the dark, a mischievous smile formed on Crystal''s mouth. Satisfaction streaked through her entire being. Her strategy had worked. Nexus'' outline loomed over her. Quietly, she adjusted her wide open thighs- edging silently to the center of the bed.

    Looking up at him- with stars in her eyes, she watched him lean towards her- hungrily eyeing her massive breasts. The need on his face sent shivers up her spine. Her whole body tingled- waiting for his touch, kisses, and thrusts.

    Nexus- sping his throbbing cock in his right hand, arched his head forward, and leaned towards the subus'' voluptuous chest. His open mouth found her nipple- and hungrily, he sucked her through her bra.

    The taste of her body scent had merged with the fabric. He drank in her taste and scent, and with each salivary suck, his tongue and lips cupped up her flesh. An eerie suspense filled the air- choking the atmosphere itself.

    A chorus of moans escaped her throat, as she shuddered at his luscious kisses. Deftly, Nexus switched to the other boob- grasping it in a tight squeeze, her massaged her bulging flesh, and sucked assiduously- wetting her bra with his tongue- and feeling the hardening of her nipple under the fabric.

    Under his body, Crystal kept her fingers between her thighs- fingering her deep tight pussy, and thumbing her enmed clitoris- making herself ready for his cock.

    The bed creaked under theirbined weight as Nexus pulled away from her boobs.

    With wide open eyes, she stared at him- panting quietly in anticipation as she watched his hand guide his cock in between her thighs.

    Focusing his intense gaze on her, Nexus suddenly lifted his free hand and guided it towards her half open mouth. Between her low hanging jaw, he dipped two of his fingers in- and let her tongue drown him in her moisture.

    Grunting, he immediately extracted them, and rubbed the tip and shaft of his rod- lubricating himself for the pration. His nastiness excited Crystal. She was already wet. But she didn''t mind at all.

    So, Nexus angled his bulging erection- lowering it towards her hole.

    With her middle and forefinger on her clit- tapping and rubbing vigorously in concentric circles, Crystal closed her eyes and arched her head all the way back. Her mouth hung slightly open- panting, waiting for the engorged penis.

    Knees digging into the bed, he scurried upwards- holding out his organ.

    It took forever- but finally, she felt the warm slippery tip between her thighs- rubbing against her butt. She swallowed- spread her thighs even wider- tapping and curling her fingers on her clit.

    Then the shove came.

    The rock hard bulge sliced through her butt crack- widening her asshole with a jaw dropping hole. A long-sharp cry squealed out of her throat. Face twisted in want, clenching his rod tighter, the dick cap slipped in with a slurping plop.

    Crystal''s head jerked forward- gasping for breath.

    Nexus pulled out slightly, feeling the warm trickle of her saliva slipping against her hole. He thrust his hip forward again- letting the slimy wetness of her saliva guide him through. His face tightened, and his eyes bulged as this time, he glided in two inches deeper again.

    Crystal squirmed. Her pink asshole puckered- almost in a pout, as Nexus withdrew again.

    With the thick vein bulging on his forehead, Nexus thought regrettably;

    ''Probably should''ve thought about lube. . .a drop ofvender oil would have been hel�C''

    Crystal seemed to read his mind.

    She reached for his free hand, and took his two fingers between her lips. Looking him dead in the eye, she suck them- filling the air with the moist slippery soundtrack. In repsonse, Nexus'' dick throbbed- splitting the surrounding external tissue of her rectum.

    Moaning- she withdrew his moist fingers from her tongue, and pushed them back to him- silently begging him with her eyes to do the needful.

    He did.

    And her voice split the silence with a loud shriek.

    Thick veins bulged out on his rod- glistening in the dark, and throbbing as he prated her. Her rectum stretched painfully to amodate his girth. Thin lines of blood appeared against the walls of her soft rectal tissues- screaming silently in thin strips.

 Chapter 211 211 Nexus’ Plan

    <h4>Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Nexus'' n</h4>

    She moaned frantically- and bit down on her tongue to keep from screaming.

    Crystal''s body was almost as flexible as rubber.

    If she wanted- she could open her hole.

    If she wanted, she could stretch out the walls of her rectum- blow out her butt cheeks, and let him slide through effortlessly. . .but instead, she let him work for it. . .

    On her face, hot sts of air erupted from his nostrils- and mouth. A chorus of deep groans? retched from his mouth. In deep baritones, they washed over her, making her jittery with frantic excitement.

    Gripping the sheets, she dug her nails into the bed. Her chest sank as she drew in a deep hollow breath- feeling the slippery powerful throb of his penis in her rectum- and slowly allowing herself the pleasure of breathing out in short gasps. She closed her eyes, and clenched her asshole tighter- swallowing the tip of his rod.

    Nexus'' instincts kicked in.

    Between her bubbly butt cheeks- still holding the base of his fat penis, and with barely ten inches in, he increased his pace- and thrust forward- prating in slimy wet trickles- filling up the empty space with his bulging rod.

    His shoulders and back muscles tensed- as he slid the rest of his cock inside her fat ass. A sharp groan curled out of his mouth. His low hanging balls nudged against her butt crack, as all fifteen inches of his rock hard erection split her insides- nudging just at the door of her intestine.

    Face flushed, eyes bulging, and eager to begin thrusting, he tried to heave out for the first strokes.

    But Crystal''s arms left the sides of the bed and clung to him. Her small handsnded on his arms, and curled around his thick biceps- pulling him down, willing him toey on her soft body- for a moment.

    Nexus surrendered to her silent plea.

    As he arched down towards her- the angle of his long dick tilted downwards, inclining towards a drilling and more-direct angle. The turning of his rock hard penis tore through her rectum. His girth was thick as a woman''s wrist- and it made her puckered asshole look like it was about to be torn apart.

    Gasping in controlled outbursts, she clung to him tightly, and clenched her ass.

    Nexus'' eyes red open immediately!

    "The fuck�C"

    She did it once more, and his whole body jerked. Goosebumps formed all over his skin.

    It was that that same gravitational pull from before! That diabolical milking force that threatened to make him burst! But this time, it wasing from her stomach. Or was it from her intestines�C?

    He wondered.

    Her asshole tightened again- squeezing the dark walls of her rectum against his veined filled rod.

    ''Uh- uh- nope, not again. . .you''re not getting me this time. . .''

    He tried to pull upwards, but she clung to him like a second shadow.

    Clenching and clenching her firm buttocks against his rod, the subus twitched with excitement- watching with delight as his whole body vibrated in sensual waves.

    Glinting mischievously, Crystal slowly hoisted her powerful ass, and began to rotate her hips. Slithering in the darkness with the controlled-deliberate movements of a serpent, her bowel walls began to massage his rod, stimting every inch with pleasuring mini-strokes, and virtually fucking him.

    Her n was working! His steady groans, throbbing cock, and quivering body told her she had him right where she wanted. She continued to mercilessly use her asshole to suck out his cum. The poor guy kept fighting- grasping frantically for a minute of recess.

    He was trying to retain semen.

    She was trying to take it.

    And she was very nearly seeding. With a deep howl, Nexus forced himself out of her cobra-like grasp, and slid his rod out. A rich flowery scent suddenly filled the air. Nexus cocked his head around- looking for a source.

    But it was her ass.

    Since subi ate no human food. They were incapable of passing waste. Their assholes were just for decoration- and for sex. So, down there, they smelled like roses. Grunting, he spread his arms beside each shoulder, and mmed into her again.

    Her bubbly butt cheeks bounced back.

    He withdrew all the way to the tip this time, and thrust his hip forward- shoving his organ between her thighs. Each sweet slippery thrust provoked a hot moan from Crystal. Through the small dark room, with wooden pirs rising up to the ceiling, and heavy curtains barring the sunlight, Nexus began to st into her tightness.

    His face- frozen in a mask of urgency, remained taut as he picked up his pace.

    Nexus fucked her asshole raw, and he fucked her real good. Each withdrawing thrust, and prative stroke, expanded the walls of her rectum- stimting her prostate nds with deep powerful strokes.

    Her fleshy body heaved up and down the bed.

    On her chest, her humongous tits bounced violently in her bra- rattling like two melons in a cage, and feeding Nexus'' hungry re.

    Refusing to be distracted, he continued to plow in and out of her ass- missionary style. From her half open mouth, came the rising moans of an erotic symphony. Her soft wailing voice snaked through the open air along urgent gasps. Her fingers curved on their joints- sinking into the sheets as he fucked her brains out.

    Nexus'' face- still twisted in a mask of focused determination, grabbed her breasts.

    With one in each hand- he squeezed deliriously- pinching her nipples through her bra, and wedging himself between her big ass cheeks. Still, she continued to rotate her ass- timing his prations, so she could clench her buttocks- trying to force his semen out.

    Nexus had to admit it;

    ''Damn. . .she''s good. . .''

    He jiggly thighs, and bouncy breasts bounced back against his deep thrusts. Her high-pitched moans cut through the air in sensual notes. Deep inside of her, her rectal walls massaged the length of his cock. Her bowels contracted and retracted- tightening around him as he glided against her prostate nds.

    The subus was good.

    But Nexus was far from satisfied.

    Needed to fuck her till she literally expunged vomit from her mouth.

    ''I see what you did there. . .'' he thought back to the mission; ''. . .bloody system. . .you trying to mess with me�C aren''t you?''

    Suddenly Nexus leaned forward- slowing down his thrusts.

    He tore the fabric of her bra apart- sending strands all over her body.

    Then, with worshipful hands, his cupped each boob in his hand- and squeezed.

    Delicious lumps of soft flesh screamed out in his hands. Lips quivering, he arched his head, opened his mouth, and showered her breasts with his soft puckering kisses. As his lips encircled her small pink nipple, his dick began to fatten inside of her.

    Like wind chimes, Crystal moaned rich-blood-curdling notes into his ears.

    Nexus'' dick, majestic as a tower, continued to expand at the base. Wickedly slurping on her sweet sulent nipples, he stretched and stretched his rod- not wanting to give her a chance to do anything else.

    In low crackling undertones, he groaned into her breasts, distracting her from the menacing throbbing of his organ.

    It wasn''t just throbbing, it was growing- snaking down her bowel walls like a live serpent.

 Chapter 212 212 HUGE BULGE

    <h4>Chapter 212 Chapter 212 HUGE BULGE</h4>

    It wasn''t just throbbing, it was growing- snaking down her bowel walls like a live serpent, slicing through her buttocks, widening her soft asshole- and stretching out her butt till the crack shifted.

    Crystal gasped and gasped.

    Rolling her hands helplessly across the sides of the bed, she switched between the tickling pleasure of his tongue on her breasts- and the slicing pain of his stretching dick, struggling to? bnce both.

    In the darkness, Nexus'' serpent continued to tear through her writhing body.

    "Fuck. . ." he rasped hoarsely- forcing down the lump in his throat; "YOU''RE.SO.FUCKIN''.TIGHT."

    Crystal''s eyes rolled back into her sockets- as he mmed in and out of her. He wasn''t just controlling her body, he seemed to be controlling the very air in the room. Without physically moving his hips, his pulsing organ thrust forward on its own.

    Stretching past the fifteen inchesndmark, it screeched silently- expanding and expanding, till it basically doubled in size! A long way from her asshole now, his dick plunged deeper into her rectum, slicing upwards through her intestine.

    Breathless, and eyes bulging, the subus wailed mournfully;

    uhhhhhhh!!

    It came out like a sorrowful dirge- and like a blood curdling passionate cry;

    "M-m-my lorddd!!" she gasped again and again- feeling her lungs copse and rpse.

    Her eyes were all but popping out of her head at this point.

    Nexus mercilessly continued to tear in and out of the bitch.

    Every inch of her body was ame with the fiery tingles. Her toes curled and curled, and the tone of her moans continued to rise higher and higher. Nexus arched his head forward- and closed his eyes for a minute. shes of colorful sparks erupted at the sides of his eyes- arresting his vision.

    His engorged penis slid through her entire fuckin'' body! Theirbined groans rose above the heavy pounding of his lower torso sting between her thighs. Each calcted thrust brough his heavy balls pping loudly against her butt cheeks!

    Nexus gulped greedily- pulling away from her boobs. Still in between her thighs, and still buried inside her, the sheer bulk of his organ screamed out against her belly! Nexus knew it was no shorter than thirty inches now- basically the height of a year-old human child!

    Around the circumference of her asshole, was his thickening girth- about eight inches in diameter! From another angle- it might have looked like she was giving birth from her asshole!

    In the room, a wealthy scent of raw naked groin, filled the air as an undercurrent of subservience and dominance saturated the open space. On the bed, Crystal''s eyes flickered as her chest rose and fell. Shrieks came rasping through. And her asshole paid homage to his dick.

    Nexus'' dick continued to fill the position allotted to him- and more.

    "Fuck. . ."

    Networks of rippling veins- powerful and thick- screamed against his massive rod like cords of death. Each ck cord wrapped round and round the throbbing cock- in bulging streaks- supplying his humongous organ with vials and vials of blood.

    Nexus didn''t stop.

    Feeling like a horse on steriods, his violent thrusts pounded straight through her ass- sliding in fluid powerful motions- unrelenting, and definitely unfazed.

    The HUGE BULGE appeared in her stomach- screaming against her uterus, like a scene from an exorcism. Nexus'' grunts sted through his thick throat. The whole scene looked impossible!

    The subus'' ass was massive, but his organ was twice that of a horse!

    And yet, somehow, she managed to keep up the steady rotations of her ass- twirling in calcted circles, pleasuring him with her tightening squeezes!

    Looming over her like a dark man of the night, Nexus'' nostrils red. He felt like an adulterer- A HUNGRY adulterer, who had slipped into the maid''s quarter''s at night, and was eagerly drinking his fill from her pleasure hole.

    But his need was insatiable.

    The deeper he went, the more violent the sparks of pleasure.

    The more he stretched his cock, the more intense and paralyzing the mini orgasms became.

    Crystal must have felt that way too- because she kept muttering stupid words into the air- yet dedicatedly milking his pipe with her hole. Up and down she went- heaving across the white sheets, with her long dark hair scattered all over. Groaning hungrily, Nexus thrust his hips forward- shoving deeper again- until he felt the tip of his cock nudging against the outer walls of her stomach.

    "SHIT!!" he growled aloud.

    Crystal was too far gone to notice.

    A look of satisfaction streaked across the master''s face.

    Yes.

    Finally.

    After thirty inches of girth, he was finally hitting the outer walls of her stomach. Really, if he expanded any further, some vital organs could actually get affected in the process.

    A dark cloud crept his face.

    At this point, he couldn''t care less. He could always fix up her bodyter. But right now, he needed to fuck the brains out of this bitch. A sense of urgency rippled through his body- as he prepared to reward himself.

    "LORD NEXUS. . ."

    Damn, that sounded good.

    "MAY I COME ONTOP�C?"

    From the high notes of her request, a tone of desperateness rasped through. He heard it, and he wanted what was behind it. She was ready.

    So, Nexus raised his body- away from hers. And slowly began to pull out.

    It was like extracting an industrial drill from deep within the earth. Equidistant to each other, both his knees scurried along the sheets as he backed further and further from her ass. Each withdrawing inch sent rippling waves of pleasure- through both of them.

    Crystal''s body squirmed with painful pleasure.

    The weight of the mattress creaked under their weights, as Nexus inched all the way back to the edge of the bed. Finally, with a loud plop, the cap of his dick emerged from the rear end of her hole- filling the air with the rich rosy fragrance of her rectum.

    Quickly, she rolled over to the side, and Nexus shuffled into the vacant space. His atrociouslyrge rod dangled between his legs like the ding-dong of a tower bell. It weight bore down on him.

    Stacking two pillows atop each other, he copsed into the sheets- stroking his rod, as he watched the subus. On her knees beside him, with her full breasts dropping low and heavy- she lifted up her hands and tied up her long hair in a bun.

    In a moment, she was done.

    The stately curve of her thighs came into the orbit of his vision, and Nexus groaned. Eyes bulging with desire, she leaned forward and brought his legs together behind her. As she climbed him, the fleshiness of her thighs jiggled freely- triggering rich bounces with each movement.

    Eventually, the subus heaved a sigh of relief as she settled on his pubis.

    Nexus'' eyes popped in his sockets- looking up at the fantasy on top of him. His eyes roved all over her.

    From her high cheekbones, to her ivory towered neck- down to her slender shoulders, and her massive bulging breasts, she looked every inch like a dream.

    HE SWALLOWED.

    The thick juicy flesh of her ass spilled all over his lower torso- cascading at the curves of her thighs.

 Chapter 213 213 Do It

    <h4>Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Do It</h4>

    The subus leaned forward as her hand reached behind her and found his stiff monster cock nestling upwards. Nexus thought she was giving him her breasts, and jerked his head forward.

    With his jaw cked, and mouth half-open, his eager tongue ttened against Crystal''s nipple- curling around her stiffness with a salivary drizzle.

    Face locked in a tight concetration, she moaned softly as she sped the shaft of his bulging rod in tight squeeze. Feeling the raging heat against her palm, she slid her curved fingers downwards-and then upwards- stroking him in detailed concentric circles.

    Nexus groaned- from both pleasures.

    He threw his hands around her voluptuous thigh, and slid his hands greedily through her butt crack before grabbing her heavy cheeks in each hand. Moaning into her breasts, he gripped each fleshy mould and squeezed deliriously.

    Knees spread apart, leaning forward- and with her her fat ass sitting on his pubis, Crystal whimpered slowly as she stroked his veined bulge behind her. Instinctively, Nexus'' toes curled. Her longshes fluttered in delight- feeling the veined bulge throbbing against her small hand.

    "Whoa," she whispered inte-night pillow talk whispers; "You''re so big m''lord. . .so big. . .like ''god'' big. . ."

    Briefly- she let go of his rod and stuck two fingers in her mouth.

    Half a secondter, she reached around again, and trailed her wet fingers all over his tip- sping it in tight squeezes, and doing her best to simte an actual pussy.

    "Enough. . ." Nexus groaned in the dark;

    "Put it in." hemanded; "Now. . ."

    Immediately, the thick subus leaned forward.

    Holding the tip of his fat rod, she raised her heavy ass upwards- inclining her hole for, and reaching for the perfect angle for anal pration.

    Nexus- with his cold palms coasting down her cascading curves, moaned into her fleshed up tits;

    "Wait-not yet. . ." his voice slurred with the ''wait.''

    Lips curved at the edges, Crystal''s turkey-like thighs suddenly tensed. Hand behind her- still sping his fat rod at the tip- the subus'' voice surprised voice came;

    "My lord?"

    A brass tower bell jingled in the distance- droning in slow nging notes.

    Nexus growled with a thick lump in his throat;

    "DO THAT THING. . .again. . ."

    Above the cusp of her upper lip, the outline of her pink tongue bloomed;

    "My lord�C?" she stuttered softly; ". . .you mean this?"

    In a wicked curve- her thumb tweaked against his dick cap- slicing above the sensitive connecting tissues. A ball of explosion erupted through his cock.

    "Yes-s-s. . ." he hissed; "Agai�C"

    She did it again- loading her tiny fingers with his pulsing rod.

    Underneath her, right between her fleshy thighs- she felt her master''s body emerge from its shell. His mouth stayed shut- but his teeth ttered against his jaw. Both her shoulders dropped a couple inches as she leaned forward- arching her swelling ass out- nudging the softness of her butt hole against his tip.

    "Again-" he growled;

    The sudden aggressive squeeze took him by surprise.

    That was when his mouth came open.

    Crystal knew she had him.

    Behind her fat ass- in between her fleshy cheeks, a recoil of warm semen spilled. Quickly- while the moan was still in his throat, she twirled her thumb- massaging his tip- and slid her ass backwards.

    She looked down at him.

    Below the bulge of her milky breasts, Nexus'' lips were parted in surprise. His long dark hair split on both sides of his face- covering his popping eyes balls.

    "Do it. . ."

    She did.

    One hand on his chest- and another holding his rod behind her- Crystal grinded backwards again- slipping his sliding manhood between her butt- letting her hole stretch- and feeling it swallowed the cap entirely.

    Shoulders nted, her lean fleshy back sloped downwards to her waist- where it curved into a rich bulge of twin fleshy moulds- and . Nexus'' reddish-pink rod separated the twins- bulging? between them like a pulsing erect tower.

    Fully aware that he was cumming- her fingers clubbed the base of his cock as she slowly slid backwards. The cloud of doubt in her eyes disappeared- slowly letting his pration fill her with girth- and semen.

    In gentle, unhurried motions, the naked woman began to ride.

    Beside the bed- a wooden rack stacked with ornaments creaked. With each sway of her fleshy hips, it creaked louder and louder. Thin lines screamed under Nexus'' eyes. In the darkness, her hand left his cock- crept forward, andnded on his chest with a soft p.

    Nexus'' jaw tightened.

    Her heavy butt clenched- and he spilled- and spilled.

    Barely half of his organ had entered. Eyes zing in his sockets, he gripped her thighs- cutting into her flesh with his nails. In the dark, understanding echoed silently between their bodies;

    faster!

    She slid further down- nting her two palms against his chest.

    In the process, her naked bare clit grazed against his hairless pubis- and she squealed silently. Nexus'' upper torso jerked upwards- along with his legs. This was torture. He was pinned under her fleshy body- cing his orgasm totally at the mercy of her whims. Lips quivering, the subus lifted her butt slightly- and brought her full weight down- forcing the remaining length into her rectum!

    Once again- Nexus'' head jerked forward. In his dark eyes was a look that Crystal recognized all too well- shock

    . . .and pleasure.

    On her face, misty clouds of satisfaction crept through as streaks of his hot semen exploded into her.

    Shuddering uncontrobly, the hot cream sted against the walls of her rectum- sliding across in steamy trickling streams.

    Crystal tried to picture it- and the lines split at the corners of her eyes. This was her food. Her first in quite a while. So, her hands pressed up against his rib cage, squeezing her round breasts between her arms as she began to fuck him.

    The sheets creased.

    The bed jostled beneath their weights.

    And her cum soaked hole tightened as she fucked him.

    Her curvateous hips slid up and down- greasing his stomach with the juices of her pussy- panting- and gasping- and panting. In a quiet swoosh- barely audible- her hair came loose- crashing down on her shoulders.

    But Nexus was trapped in a whole other world.

    ''I really shouldn''t be orgasming yet. . .''

    And yet he continued.

    ''Damn. . .'' he cursed; "DAMN!" that one came out loud.

    Jaw open, Nexus watched the outline of her thick thighs strutting against his body as she looked him in the eye- brazenly- with the audacity of a dom. Hot white lightning streaked through his his fattening rod- spewed and spewing- sending rippling waves of buckling orgasms rippling through him.

    A word- or two, spurted out of Nexus'' tongue. The S-shape of the woman slid against his cock- pausing to milk him in tight clenches- and then resuming with frantic wild riding. Like smooth flowing water, her hips thrust back and forth- moving effortlessly against him.

    His muscled organ tore up her insides with each stroke.

    As his balls mmed against her ass, her heavy butt slid forward- all the way to the middle- and crashed back into him- pping against his balls again.

    Nexus'' face craned. It was a vicious cycle. In a wave of urgency, he thrust his long arms towards the subus- reaching around for a tighter grip.

 Chapter 214 214 I’m gunna cum

    <h4>Chapter 214 Chapter 214 I''m gunna cum</h4>

    Her rhythmic sliding movements tuned in with his arms- sliding back and forth, as he cupped her flesh once more.

    The arch of Nexus'' eye brows shot up. She fucked and fucked his orgasm- riding him in fluid movements- sliding her naked body against his pelvic region.

    At this point, Nexus'' deep-low groans erupted in forceful growls. On the sheets, his chest muscles contracted- spiking his heart rate.

    ''. . .this bitch''s going to kill me. . .''

    He panted.

    ''. . .what in the sick fuck is this ridi�C''

    She stopped.

    Suddenly.

    Nexus'' eyes red open immediately.

    Just as her low whisper hit his ears- just as the flowery scent of her rectum curled into the atmosphere, the crack of her butt shifted- and her two butt cheeks mped together.

    The squeeze was as unnatural as the unmanly squeal that followed!

    Crystal''s breasts rose as she drew in a deep, long breath.

    As she exhaled- she heaved her ass up- and drove it back down- mming her butt against his massive balls. Nexus'' eyes nearly popped in his sockets. Her bubbly breasts squished between her arms as she wedged on his chest.

    Again, she hoisted her unbelievably thick figure upwards- slipping his cock out all the way to the tip, and then mmed it back down- only, this time, she twisted her waist, rotating it slowly as she mped her asshole tighter and tighter.

    On Nexus'' contorted face, lines of green veins slithered at the sides of his temple.

    A she felt his body crumble under her, Crystal''s inner voice silently urged her on.

    Nexus'' cock was nearly half the length of her back. And yet, through her small puckered tiny butthole, the massive organ slipped in and out of her. From tip to balls- it throbbed and throbbed, gushing uncontrobly, and busting out thick creamy loads of cum.

    Nexus'' body jerked with each release.

    Her butt trapped his cock- and squeezed and squeezed.

    Together- like a couple of nightwolves, they howled into the air.

    Gasping and panting, their organs met and parted with luscious moist sounds. The S-shaped subus continued to twist her hourss body. Eyes closed, she mped butt cheeks, Nexus'' tighter, trapping his cock in hot-tight energetic squeezes.

    Head pressed against two white vinyl pillows, Nexus began to see shes of colors!

    Bright- white exotic colors!

    Which was probably why he did not see the naked woman slowly arch her bead backwards- shutting her eyes, and slipping her bounces into semi-automatic jerking motions. From his chest, her small hands slowly migrated upwards- creeping across his shoulder des, as she rotated her twisting ass on his engorged cock.

    A new kind of sound erupted from her lips- sharp, high pitched, and drawn out. It came in rising tones- feeding Nexus'' ego- making his cock throb even harder.

    He knew what it was.

    The subus was feeding.

    His arms rested on the sides of her thighs- heaving up and down- following her bouncing movements while her heavy flesh bounced on his veined rod- rotating- and tightening her buttocks. In the dark, propped up against the vinyl pillows, Nexus watched her with bulging eyes.

    He could feel it again.

    He could almost hear it this time- the steady low growl of his thickening rod.

    Along the sheets, on either side of his body, her knees tensed. By the balls on the sole of her feet, she propped up her beefy body upward- hovering over Nexus in a squatting position. Hands on his shoulders, she held him down firmly- pinning him into she sheets, and began to bounce up and down.

    Below her steady heavy body- under her gasps and panting, Nexus gawked. The thick long girth of his cock split her ass in two. Her tiny hole was one-tenth the circumference of his dick, and yet, it slurped on his cock- hungrily.

    Her ass wheezed with each stroke- sending out small trickles of his cum along the length of his cock- and using his own cum to fuck him.

    The nastiness of it all- coupled with the steady moist slurping sounds, and her bouncing? breasts, made Nexus'' harden inside her again. Her tongue uncurled in her mouth, and she issued out a long stretch of watery moans.

    Holding his massive rod firmly in ce- using the walls of her rectum, she massaged his rod- rotating in tight squeezes- stretching, and contracting her bowels- luring him into a second orgasm.

    Nexus'' jaw dropped with a low growl.

    His eyes, and dick throbbed wildly. He wished he could stretch his dick further! He wanted bursting out of her throat! He groaned again and again- matching her high-pitched wails. The subus'' body buckled- and her knees quaked slightly.

    She whispered- hoarsely-between gasps;

    ''My lord. . .'' she slurred her words; ''. . .I''m gunna cum. . .''

    Nexus'' eyes burned in his head.

    From his wild beating heart, all the blood pumping- raged towards his cock! Did she say she was going to climax? Excitement coursed through him in rapid volts of electric currents. Prostate orgasm was a myth- unproven- and untested.

    And yet, here was�C

    A sharp wail curled out of her throat- building up, and climbing higher and higher.

    Nexus'' engorged rod pulsed dangerously within her. His urethra swelled, and his balls wheezed as well. Swallowing the huge lump at the base of his throat, Nexus whole body prepared for a second orgasm;

    "Wait," his own guttural voice surprised him; "Don''t cum yet. . .hold it. . ."

    She arched her head forward and looked at him- pleadingly- through long locks of her fallen hair. Her mouth slightly opened-

    "My lor�C"

    A terrible cry burst from her mouth as Nexus'' cock violently bobbed- stretching out her rectum by force- sliding against her pleasure nds. An oouuuuu- snaked through her throat, as she leaned fully forward- crushing her breasts into his face.

    Face forward, and fat ass curved backwards- the subus'' facial muscle tightened as she began to twerk on his cock. Each forceful thrust sent shivers coddling through her asshole. Mouth whimpering, she guided his cock in smooth luscious strokes- bouncing her heavy heavy bum and sliding against the pleasure spots of her prostate nds.

    Her knees buckled with pleasure, and her moans broke at intermittent gasps.

    The muscles on on Nexus'' neck and shoulders tensed.

    Involuntarily, his head jerked forward.

    ". . .p-p-pleasee my lorddd. . .can''t. . .hold. . .it. . ."

    Nexus'' hands fumbled behind her- parting her flesh, and separating her butt cheeks. Face flushed red, he jerked his thigh upwards- mming his rod into her. Crystal''s pleasure soaked moans came screeching out loud.

    His mouth found her right nipple.

    She squealed dangerously.

    He sucked eagerly.

    The pleasure was too much for the subus. Violent spasms of orgasmic currents sliced through her entire body. She continued fucked him hard- arching the slope of her back up and down, as shended her juicy ass on his dick- in forceful prative thrusts.

    Nexus matched her energy toe-for-toe.

    In tune with her bounces, he dug his thigh into the sheets, and shot it upwards-pping her fleshy breasts with his moist tongue. The cascade of groans ovepped each other in the dark room. The sounds of the creaking bed- the rustling sheets, and her fat ass pping against his balls- blended into an electrifying sex-phony.

 Chapter 215 215 She Jerked

    <h4>Chapter 215 Chapter 215 She Jerked</h4>

    They both felt the electrifying orgasms creeping up. For Nexus- it was actively surging through his shaft.

    For the subus, her prostrate nds struck sweet chords of mini-deaths through her asshole. And then, with a series of mournful wails, the flood came bursting through.

    For some reason, Nexus felt every inch of her climaxing journey. As did she.

    Quickly, his hand found her slender neck- and he curled his fingers around her with a soft squeeze. A wicked delightful squeak crept out her throat as her water broke.

    From her pussy, a flood of rich-light-corsucating liquid burst forth. Nexus'' groaned aloud- and squeezed her neck again- tighter and tighter- choking back her screams with powerful grip- and feeding his own encroaching orgasm.

    The perverse thrill caused him to erupt faster than expected.

    His jaw unclenched- and a low rumbling growl began to rumble from his throat.

    In a pool of wetness, her gleaming ass continued to bounce on his pulsating rod. Nexus erupted like never before. Her rectum milked him! With an inbound gravitational pull, her bowels sucked out the milk from his cock.

    Twirling her hips, the subus fucked his brains out- while showering his pelvis with hot jet streams of her cum. Every single vein- from his head, to his arms stood out violently- as he choked the voluptuous bitch- feeling the mming thuds of her turkey-like thighs.

    Holding her neck in ce, Nexus growled authoritatively;

    "HARDER�C" his baritone rocked her ears; "HARDER!"

    Every single cell in her body responded ordingly. Eyes bulging from the violent squeeze, the ''S'' shape of her back twisted like a snake- as she fucked him topletion. A terrible groan escaped his throat- shooting out a fresh load of semen.

    The cream sted straight into the subus'' asshole.

    Eyes shut, left breast jiggling, and lips parted- she clenched her hole greedily, trapping the rich cream between her butt- and sucked it upwards using her reverse gravitational pull.

    Nexus didn''t know it- but his body was jerking sporadically. sting against his balls with frantic intensity, the big breasted girl fucked him in hard-fast-bouncing movements.

    Soft,pping, watery sounds reced the pping of her butt cheeks. All over Nexus'' lower body, ayer of thin glossy moisture appeared. The bitch drenched him. Like a tidal wave, her cum spilled over the sides- spilling onto the bed- soaking the sheets beneath them.

    Under her sliding thighs, still bouncing ecstatically, she kept thrusting her powerful hips- grinding, twisting, and shaking across his wet body. Nexus'' bloodshot eyes bulged. A massive lump formed at the base of his throat.

    He rasped hoarsely;

    yeahhhh. . .right there. . .

    He groaned.

    . . .that''s it. . .right there. . .

    She inched slowly to the right- leaning his rod to graze her prostate nds.

    . . .FUCKKKK. . .Nexus moaned; fuckkkk. . .shit don''t stop. . .

    Urgency reigned through the dark room like a thick fog.

    Raging blood pumped his massive organ full- forcing out a rich st of the creamy substance. In his chest, his heart raced wildly- thundering and rushing in a frantic rage. His hand curled tighter around her throat- holding her firmly by the throat- watching her through a veil of curlyshes.

    In devilish twerking motions- the voluptuous bitch rode the fuck out of Nexus.

    On her turkey-like thighs, the juicy flesh rippled- cascading in curves- sting against his furry balls. She wanted him. She wanted his seed- so her juices flowed freely- shooting out of her pee hole in jerking intermissions. In hot squirts, the thin line of cum gushed out- silently hissing out- and leaving electric tingles exploding in her entire groin.

    Back to back, a chain of high pitched squeals screeched out of her voice box.

    In montages, memories shed b in colorful and vivid images.

    That day- in the forest- she remembered the helplessness. She remembered Nexus- appearing like an angel of death- saving her from death and very. Gratitude, devotion, and love exploded through the subus- gifting her a burst of new energy.

    In the dark, her eyes fluttered open. Looking down on the cum-soaked master, she thrust her chest out- ttening her massive breasts in his face. At the corners of her eyes, desperation shed like forked lightning.

    Smiling mischievously- the curve of her waist arched out. Slowly, in soft deliberate movements, her jiggly ass rose up- sping his pulsing trunk in a firm squeeze.

    Right there- in the air- the naughty subus held it there.

    Suspended between a heave, and his furry throbbing balls- the insides of her rectum stretched unnaturally. Nexus literally felt the walls closing in- and his toes curled.

    Then it came.

    His teeth chattered in his mouth.

    Her rectum beagn to suck the fuck out of his rod.

    Totally at her mercy- Nexus'' upper body jerked violently. The powerful orgasm rippled?through his ENTIRE body. Pores opened up on his skin. His mouth went dry, Breaths from his nostrils ceased and returned- in urgent gasps- snatching the wind right out of his throat.

    With his head inclined forward- he fought to retain control.

    But the powerful grip of her ass milked his rod dry.

    His moist organ throbbed dangerously.

    She decided to kick it up.

    Slowly- hovering right above him, the naked woman began to twist her hips. Starting from the right, her thin waist turned- willing her hips to follow.

    Rotating in a firm tight squeeze, she twirled her hips with calcted precision- flushing her face as she felt the the base of his rod throbbing deliriously. The humongous dick pulsed- like it had a beating heart.

    Swelling and swelling, an upsurge of sweet hot eruptions streaked through.

    From the tiny hole, the slicing bursts came screaming.

    The lines around her eyes tightened- shutting them- and surrendering to the jaw dropping?pleasure. The paralyzing milky white cream slithered into her hole. Gushing out freely- it poured out in dense white streams- thick and plenty.

    A thin trickle of saliva poured out from the sides of her open mouth. Behind her closed eye lids, her bloodshot eyes bulged in their sockets.

    Suddenly, they red open.

    Nexus clocked her face in that moment- and a perverse pleasure struck his groin like lightning. Desperation marked her face. The hollow of her cheeks sank inwards- as her raised eyebrows arched further and further away from their natural state.

    She jerked.

    Nexus cringed.

    She jerked again- this time, more violently.

    Unable to support her weight anymore, her knees buckled- sending her massive ass hurling down on his cock once more. The ck of her eyes rolled all the way backwards- disappearing behind her eye sockets, leaving only the white part.

    Her upper body- from her slender shoulders, to her lean arms, and heavy breasts- all shuddered violently. The voluptuousness of her flesh rippled as her jaw cked even lower. Still trembling, the thick beauty crashed down on his wet ball sac.

    A soft plop echoed faintly- followed by a chorus of twisted groans. From her lips- the chanting of his name slowly dropped to a low moan, and then to a barely audible whisper.

    Nexus- still groaning wildly- didn''t even notice when she went quiet.

    Sitting upright on him- with her beefy thighs pressed up against hisp, she remained there- motionless, while his dick continued to wheeze uncontrobly.

    Deep inside- the pulsing organ gorged violently- fucking up her asshole, and spewing into the tightness of her rectum.

    If he was aware of his environment, he certainly didn''t care.

    Both of his shoulders shook violently.

    He head arched backwards.

    His mind exploded into mini factions- sending thoughts flying through at lightning speed.

    ''That was the best fucking ride of my life. . .''

    He wasn''t exaggerating. Thosete nights at the castle had been extraordinary. Truly.

    ''But Crystal. . .fuck. . .'' he had no words.

    Any thick bitch with a fat ass could possiblye ontop. A small percentage of that number could probably ride topletion. However, in that moment, Nexus was sure of only one thing;

    ''No one can do Anal riding like Crystal. . .''

    Shit. She probably invented the skill herself.

    His eyes rolled away from the ceiling- darting towards the naked girl. She was seated on his crotch- upright- head forward, and eyes closed softly. The intensity had gone. She was dead still, with her long ck hair parted on both sides of her face.

    "Well. . ." he muttered aloud; "That was something. . ."

    He jerked his eyes around- looking for a way to escape that position.

    His clothes- along with her dress, were scattered all over the exotic carpets. Bits of her torn bra sat on the edges of the bed. His sight drifted to the windows.

    Through the semi-translucent fabric of the curtains, the soft re of the sun''s rays had dimmed down. It was morning- but it might have as well been twilight. The weather had changed. It was about to rain.

    Under the drapes, a soft rushing breeze wafted through the room- cooling the carpet covered floors;

    ''Yeah, that makes sense. . .'' he thought to himself; ''. . .no wonder I''m not covered in sweat right now. . .''

    He drifted his eyes back to Crystal seated on him, and his eyes narrowed into slits.

    ''Nahh,'' he muttered to himself; ''You''d better not pass out. . .I''m not done yet missy. . .wake the fuck up. . .cos'' I need you to vomi�C''

    His thoughts died off when a soft blue light flickered.

    It came out of nowhere- like the brief pulsing beam of a distant star.

    Slightly rmed- and mildly interested, the B-rank mage darted his eyes towards the direction it came from. Silently, he waited again.

    Just when he thought he had imagined it, the strange blue light shed again- snatching his sight and arresting his attention.

 Chapter 216 216 Convert Qi To Semen

    <h4>Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Convert Qi To Semen</h4>

    This time, his ready eyes found the source..

    It was right there- at the vortex where both their organs were joined. A whistle of surprise cooed from his mouth. He recognized that light.

    "What the hell?"

    Arching his neck, his head propped forward- rustling his hair against the stack of pillows.

    "Did I just bind myself to some kind of covenant or something?!"

    Investigating with just his eyes, he screened the sight properly- and a sigh of deep relief flushed out of his nostrils. It wasn''t what he thought. At least, notpletely anyways.

    Below her stomach line- just at her pubis, the familiar glowing blue light had emerged. The system had spoken about it only recently. It was the mark- or was it?

    In shing blue lights, like an ancient seal, the pattern bloomed on her pubis.

    First, in the shape of a single spiraling circle.

    Then gradually, right in the middle of her pubis, it began to spread- branching downwards- towards her pussy- breeding more spiraling circles. Under Nexus'' curved eyebrows, his eyes glistened at the bluish white light.

    A morbid thought came streaking through his mind-

    ''Oh dear,'' he remembered his erged manhood; ''Did I break something in her�C"

    [NEXUS K. ACKERMAN.]

    He went cold.

    [PLEASE STAND BY.]

    The moisture dried up in his mouth.

    Nexus parted his lips- thinking how to exin that he wasn''t technically done.

    [BE ADVISED,]

    [THE GLOWING LIGHT IS SYMBOLICAL.]

    Huh?

    [IT IS SIMILAR TO THE LIGHT EXHIBITED BY AN ELECTRICAL DEVICE PLUGGED TO AN A.C OR D.C CIRCUIT.]

    Again- "Huh?"

    [IN PLAIN LANGUAGE, THE SUCCUBUS IS CURRENTLY CHARGING UP.]

    The next question exploded out of his mouth;

    "What''d you mean charging? Is she some kind of programmable device?"

    [NEGATIVE.]

    [FOR A SUCCUBUS, YOU EJACULATE IS THE ULTIMATE SOURCE OF HER ENERGY.]

    [WHEN INGESTING HUGE AMOUNTS, SHE MUST HIBERNATE FOR A BRIEF MOMENT.]

    Oh.

    He eyed her carefully.

    "Just how long is a ''brief moment'' exactly? I''m still literally in the midst of somethi�C"

    [TIME VARIES FROM SUCCUBUS TO SUCCUBUS.]

    Nexus jaw tightened from the rude interruption.

    [DEPENDING ON THE INGESTED AMOUNT, IT COULD RANGE BETWEEN FIVE MINUTES TO FIVE YEARS.]

    "Five years?!" his eyes bulged, and his lips curved in surprise.""

    But that was it.

    The system was gone- leaving Nexus on the bed- dick still shoved in the woman''s unconscious body. Both eyes shing erratically, he nced around sharply;

    ''One of these days. . .I''m going to fuckin'' kill this A.I system!''

    The thought ofying there- for years on end, with dick trapped inside the semi conscious subus. . .well, he wasn''t exactly pleased about it.

    On his forehead, worrying lines broke out against the creasing folds. Two major problems confronted him; the five year hibernation and the fact that-

    ''My balls are empty?'' unbelief dogged the tone of his thought; ''Is that even possible?!''

    Of course it was.

    And he knew it.

    In his ball sac, he felt a lightness like never before. His dick- pressing inside her rectum was still hard! But it bulged painfully- like it was out of juice. His shoulders buckled against the all white cotton sheets as he sank deeper into the bed.

    It had happened.

    Just as he had thought.

    The subus had drained him.

    Even at that moment- in the dark- unconscious, and with her heavy breasts looming over him, her rectum was still trying to milk his cock. The pull was incredible- powerful, and delightfully sweet.

    At this point, Nexus should have been contemting failure. The subus was out cold- but she was far from vomiting. In her bowels, his dick was still hard, but he was all out of semen.

    All these looked like serious problem. But, on the bed, under the heavy subus, his dark eyes sat with a dead stillness- glowing with a self assured confidence.

    Of course, if he was a regr dude, he''d probably be racing to find a solution right now. But he wasn''t.

    His chest rose- inting his lungs with a rich gust of air- before copsing with a quiet sigh. He repeated the breathing process- again and again- closing his eyes, and gradually?detaching his consciousness from his physical body.

    To anyone else, he looked like he was trying to fall asleep.

    But he was simply onto something- something deeper than the normal eyes.

    Nexus was a top tier cultivator.

    But he was also a powerful Dual Cultivator.

    So, running out of semen- though technically possible- was also at the same time impossible. He could always make more! This was an S-tier ability that was sure to make?any regr dude insecure.

    All he had to do was simple- slide into a meditative state, tap into the boundless stack of infinite Yang Qi in him- and begin to convert it to semen!

    Really- if he wanted, he could definitely fuck for days at a stretch. But certainly not for five bloody years. That would be gauche. Still, he had toplete the mission- or risk possible demotion.

    Nudging gently against the white vinyl pillows, and with his cock still cradled in the unconscious woman''s ass, Nexus'' peaceful face slowly began to glow. His whole body was dead still- except for his bare chest heaving slightly.

    For Nexus, it was like willing the body to pee- even when his dder was empty.

    From a deep ce- deeper than the reaches of his own mind, Nexus'' essence slowly rose up from the great chasm of Yang Qi.

    Just as a thick fog hovers over an ocean, the conjured Yang Qi ascended in the form of a mist- slowly curling through the seven paths of his soul- and seeping into his body. Physcially, a rosy look- the color of summer, began to bloom on his face.

    The Yang Qi entered his physical body- and went straight to the testosterone powerhouse. Gradually- in real time, his swelling balls began to press up against his sack. His faint breathing began to stabilize, and from nowhere, a surge of libido streaked through his balls and prick.

    The lids over his eyes slowly unfolded- revealing a pair of glowing eyes.

    All over his body- from his previously swooning head, to his hollow penis, down to his toes- a fresh ze of energy rippled through him! It cackled like electric currents!

    Between her butt cheeks, the rhythmical throbbing of his arteries caused his organ to throb violently- screaming defiantly against the tightness of her rectum.

    Nexus swallowed- hungrily. The replenished libido ushered in a new sense of urgency. His massive balls dangled slightly with each breathing motion. He exhaled- and it throbbed harder- stretching against her rectum.

    On her stomach, the bulge of his penis appeared.

    He swallowed again. Another round of anal pounding was calling his name.

    And this time, he wanted that death squeeze of hers. He wanted te electrifying orgasm that would follow.

    --------------------------

    Exactly ten minutester, Crystal''s mountainous chest struck out- as she awoke with a deep inhtion.

    Under the shadows of her eyes, thin ck strips of mascara was smeared in ck circles. Her small head bobbed upwards- meeting Nexus'' eyes underneath her. Surprise crept across the poor girl''s face.

    ''No. . .did I�C? did I actually slept off?!'' she wondered in disbelief; ''. . .that can''t be. . .''

    Reading her mind, Nexus spoke out loud;

    "Yes. . ." he said; "You went out for a minute there. . ."

    She stuttered in embarassment;

    "I-I-I''m sorry my lord. . ."

    her own nakedness became even more apparent in that moment;

    ". . .this has never happened before!"

    "It''s alright," his hand reached out to her face; "How you feeling?"

    His affection touched her;

    "Couldn''t be better my lor�C"

    A sharp ''o'' curled out of her throat when Nexus'' cock throbbed inside of her. It violently bobbed its head- surging upwards through her rectum.

    With perverse delight, Nexus watched as shock, and pleasure shed through both her eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked tly.

    "Lord Nexus!" she eximed; "You''re still�C? You mean you haven''t�C?"

    "No. . ."

    His hand dropped to her shoulders- sloping all the way down to her right boob- peeling her nipple between his fingers- squishing her soft jiggly flesh.

    "No," he repeated- hoarsely; "I havent'' finished yet. . ."

    His organ throbbed delicious inside her butt hole again- and her mouth dropped by a couple degrees. She looked him in the eye and she saw it- the ravenous hunger, the paralyzing need. Her own voice dropped a couple of octaves as she leaned towards him- forcing his cock to lean with her;

    "My lord. . ." she whispered; "May I?"

    A deep grunt of approval escaped from Nexus throat.

    -----------------------

    As the first drizzle of raindrops pattered on the rooftops, a gust of cold wind swept through the curtains. Through the frosty windows, the rustling disturbance parted the dark-blue drapes- letting silvery-gray beams of light into the dark room.

    The two figuresid in bed- one on top of the other. In the dark, their silhouettes shimmered on the headboard- slithering like twin shadows.

    On either sides of the man''s head, thedy''s slender arms dug into the mattress- supporting her reclining figure. Behind her, the round curve of her plump ass curved out, exposing her tiny asshole beneath- as well as the massive veined erection parked in it.

    Between her cheeks, it throbbed. And the surrounding pink soft tissues around her hole contracted and retracted- in tune with his intermittent throbs.

    With a soft moan in her throat, she leaned forward- snugging her breasts against Nexus'' face.

    Head in between her round tities, his hands found the spilling curve of each boob at the sides. Kneading her firm bulging flesh, Nexus merged the two together- squeezing till they bulged out in each hand.

 Chapter 217 217 Crystal. . .It’s comin–

    <h4>Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Crystal. . .It''sin�C</h4>

    Silently, his lips parted- revealing a hungry opening and an eager tongue.

    He swallowed both nipples with a hungry suck- and the subus moaned slightly. Then, in slow muttering sounds, his lips smacked against her nipples- both of them.

    As the cold air swept across her naked back, she remained still- recoiling only when his tongue retracted in slow twirls around the circumference of her nipples. Her arms trembled slightly She leaned further- feeding him her luscious warm breasts.

    On the rooftop, the slight drizzle continued- sttering against the rooftop in an endless loop dancing drops.

    Time passed- Nexus wasn''t sure how long- but the cold stud of her pink nipples began to pull away from his mouth as her heavy body reached away from him.

    Steadying herself- Crystal threw her head back, and reclined- leaning all the way backwards- till both her hands rested on his knees behind her.

    The bed creaked softly- barely above the din of the increasing raindrops.

    On the left side of the bed, the subus lifted her fat thigh. In one fluid motion- still with his massive dick lodged on her butt, she swung it over his body- bringing it to rest on the other side.

    Slowly, she turned around- facing his legs in a reverse cowgirl position. The curve of her waist bent inwards as she dropped forward- cing her hands on each of his knee caps- giving Nexus a full view of her massive ass.

    Nexus gulped.

    Both his eyes flickered at the sensational sight. It wasn''t just the fleshy bulging of each cheek- it was whatid in between. The tissue surrounding her pink hole had stretched- it puckered outwards- enveloping his girth in an unnatural squeeze. The sight of his own rod surprised him.

    Like a tree trunk- it towered straight upwards- pulsing between her twin fleshy moulds. A hungry lump formed at the base of his throat. His hands found each buttock- and he dug into the jiggly flesh. He heard a silent moan from the other side as she curled her forward- pressing her hands against his knees.

    Nexus'' knees buckled slightly under thebined weight of her crushing buttocks.

    Eyes wide open, Nexus'' watched the first rise and fall of her buttock.

    With a heavy thud, her glorious buttocks heaved and fell.

    At her waist- a slow mesmerizing twirl followed each bounce. The outermost part of her rectum puckered outwards- and then slurped back in again- sliding his rod in and out in tight squeezes.

    In his clenched jaws- his teeth began to grit against each other.

    The bed squeaks began to rise. Wisps of cold vapor curled out her half open mouth. From her shoulders to his knees, the trajectory of her slender arms remained firm- like adjacent purs. Eyes closed, and hair fallen across her face, she slowly increased the pace.

    Her butt pped- and Nexus'' body slid up and down the bed- watching his girth slide in and out of her mesmerizing buttocks.

    Matching the rising beating of her heart rate, her buttocks rose and fell on his cock- fucking him in tight squeezes- and rotating her waist like it was made of water. Panting slowly- she bounced up and down on his balls- tightening her eyes, until she her rhythm.

    For some reason- Nexus'' neck remained craned forward.

    His long ck hair danced across his face- gyrating in sync with his bouncing body. Thick ck veins screamed out against his cock. As she heaved her ass upwards- she clenched her rectum in a tight squeeze- letting his rock hard erection throb against her bowel wall with each thrust- then- released as her butt came down.

    She repeated it- about two dozen times- before his urethra began to throb against her prostrate nds. She grinned deliriously- he was about to cum.

    Frantically- she gripped his knees tightly- wedging her weight against his legs- tilted her head to the side, and began to bounce hard. Her butt cheeks curled and the air, and pped back- in rapid fluid motions.

    Despite the cold air- a thin line of sweat began drip from Nexus'' forehead.

    Veins stood out on his neck as his head jerked forward.

    Jaw hanging loose, his eyes burned in his sockets as she rode the fuck out of his erection. A hot surge began to build up in his tube. Splicing through, it rose upwards- fast and hard- defying gravity, and expanding his girth.

    He moaned- just as thunder rumbled in the background.

    White lightning followed immediately.

    Against the thick fabric of the drawn curtains, it shed with a bright dazzling light. But only for a second. Nexus'' eyes lit up at the sudden distortion. For a moment, he didn''t know if it was real. Or if it had been�C

    The subus didn''t give him time to ponder. The beefy curve of her waist tilted slightly to the left- targeting her pleasure nds, and slid his erection against his. A burst of squeals erupted from her throat- followed closely by?a chant of whimpers.

    Deep inside her, against walls of her bowels, Nexus'' manhood bulged dangerously. Instinctively, the hinges around his jaw cked- dropping his chin even lower.

    "It''sing. . ."

    He groaned through his muscled neck. The joints in his shoulders cracked- heaving the muscles around in low trembling movements.

    Against his teeth, his tongue cked softly;

    "Crystal. . .It''sin�C"

    Thunder cracked outside, silencing his groan. As well as hers. Wickedly, she clenched her buttocks- drawing out his milk in tight squeezes- sping his rod- and refusing to let go. Nexus'' whole body cringed, and cringed.

    The first few drops of precum spilled out- trickling into her rectum in slimy trickles.

    Clenching her hole viciously, the subus sank her buttocks down on his pubis with a forceful thud, waiting for the�C

    The semen came shooting shot out of his hole- splicing through his penis with a savage burst- sending explosive tingles through his entire groin. Together, their heads arched backwards-and curved upwards- toward the ceiling.

    Like nightwolves, they HOWLED into the void.

    The room absorbed the moans- and threw it back at them in echoes.

    Still throbbing violently, Nexus'' organ shot out another long hot stream of cum into her butthole. The subus tilted her head to the side, and mercilessly tugged on his cock- twerking- and bouncing with vicious pping cheeks.

    From his shoulders, to his chest,ps, and calves, goosebumps lined up every square inch.?The hot eruptions continued- and Nexus groaned and groaned- feeling the surge of pleasure with each emission. His toes curled at the foot of the bed- and his waist jerked and jerked uncontrobly.

    The paralyzing orgasm rippled through his cock- and Nexus lost all bearing.

    Time stretched into an endless loop. Outside, the rain poured down on the rooftops. Thunder rumbled in the distance, and shes of lightning reigned in the skies. By the time thest gripping waves of his orgasm released him, he opened his eyes.

    In front of him- just south of his groin, the subus had copsed. Her soft breasts nudged against the calves of his legs. He felt the firm, steady rhythm of her heart beat on his legs.

    And in between her luscious butt cheeks- his stiffness bulged defiantly.

    Nexus was not done.

    Not even close.

    Grunting, he leaned forward with an energetic spring- jerking himself to a upright position. In her gut, he felt his penis wheeze- spurting out thest drops in his tube. Eyes zing, he held himself steady- and shoved her off him in a half-gentle, half-rough shove.

    Shended on her side, but with her legs crossed over the other.

    Grunting, Nexus slid out of bed, and pulled her unconscious body towards the edge. Her massive tits jiggled as he dragged her away from the wet pool of her earlier release. He hovered above her, eyes zing over her naked body.

    As he lowered lowered himself onto her, His right powerful hand sped the base of his fat rod- stroking himself fervently.

    His knees forced her fatps apart, and her beefy thighs separated with a soft rustling on the sheets.

    Laying the tip of throbbing rod at the bottom of her clitoris, he rubbed against it circles- pleasuring himself in deep low groans. Finally, he angled it downwards and slipped it in- prating her pussy in deep slow, luscious strokes.

    Soft plushy thuds followed his every descent.

    A deep growl escaped his throat again.

    His hips thrust forward- sliding deeper- prating her fleshy folds and gliding into the warmth moisture of her groin. His body tensed slight as he went all the way in- not stopping until his dick cap nudged against her womb. She was tight. The deliciousness of her cream cradled his rod. Her moisture cushioned his pration. . .making every single inch feel like a mini orgasm.

    fuck. . .

    He had almost forgotten.

    Her asshole had been oppresively tight. But her pussy was gold.

    Grunting, his hands grabbed each side of her waist impatiently adusting himself between her legs. Slowly, he withdrew his cock out of her.

    The slimy wetness of her grointhered all over his cock.

    Holding her in ce by the waist- he dipped into her flesh again- angling his rod upwards to graze her clitoris. Slowly, the outline of his body began to heave up and down. . .and at the sixth stroke. . .Crystal''s head stirred. . .gradually opening her eyes. . .

    For a brief second- a flicker of confusion streaked through her eyes.

    But it was gone in an instant. The familiar darkness of the room, the sound of heavy rain outside, and theforting sight of Nexus'' looming body over her, brought her back to the present at once.

 Chapter 218 218 I need to increase his pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 218 Chapter 218 I need to increase his pleasure</h4>

    Instantly, she separated her thighs even wider- stretching out her legs- giving him more room.

    As soon as she awakened- Nexus immeditely felt that dreadful pull.

    It tugged on his cock- making him feel like he was being sucked.

    But Nexus wasn''tining. His balls were full, and so was his cock. He needed to cum.

    So, along the rustling white sheets, still holding on to her waist, he increased his thrusts- sting between her thighs in long, creamy strokes. The subus'' ck eyes widened- taken aback by his urgency. Circles of ck mascara lined up the edges of her eyes;

    ''Lord Nexus must really want me. . .'' she raven haired girl thought; ''. . .I need to increase his pleasure. . .''

    The thought had barelye out when her hands curled up to his chest. In each hand, her fingers found his nipples- and she squeezed tenderly- simtaneously clenching on her pussy. Nexus'' eyes red open- all the lights in his head flickered on.

    The next thrust came with so much force, it disced her hands.

    Quickly- her small hands ttened against his chest once more. Sliding up and down the sheets, she grazed her soft hands across his chest- feeling his muscles tightening. Once again, her soft palms found his nipples- and her thumbs squeezed them lightly.

    Nexus'' growled into the air.

    She waited for his dick to throb- and automatically clenched her pussy again. A terrible groan rasped forth from his throat. It was hardly out of his mouth when her fingers pulled again- stretching them out, and forcing his organ to pulse wildly.

    Shuddering- Nexus dropped lower- and began to fuck her harder. Her tits bounced up and down on her chest- jiggling in twirling motions. He dove even deeper- and she got wetter and wetter.

    Even before he announced he was going to cum, the subus already knew.

    On the bed, she slowly rotated her ass- drawing out his milk in tight, slippery, moist squeezes. She held her breath- feeling his semen surge up his shaft- before exploding out of him in hot sticky bursts.

    She recoiled on the bed- and let out a long scream- tightening her grip on his nipples.

    Nexus'' bloodshot eyes popped out of his head. His long hair pped and pped as he fucked his orgasm into her. His lips quivered as the reverse gravitational pull sucked on his rod.

    He quickened his pace- forcing her jiggly breasts to bounce all over.

    Gasping, the dropped onto her heaving body- spread his arms out- and thrust deeper and deeeper- fucking out every single drop of cum. It spilled into her pussy- merging with her wetness, letting his violent thrusts echo in loud slippery thuds.

    Nexus'' vision went dark for a moment- shutting his eyes, and twisting his face- enjoying every singlesting moment of the orgasm.

    He opened his eyes- and again- found the subus had passed out.

    ---------------------

    But he was still fucking hard.

    Shaking uncontrobly, he pulled out of her wetness. And turned her upside down- bringing her head to the edge of the bed. With her eyes closed, head arched backwards at the edge of the bed, and her mouth hanging half open, Nexus nted his feet firmly on the ground- and shoved his cock between her lips.

    His girth slid against her pink tongue- going all the way?down to the bottom of her throat. In that position, with her legs in the bed- and her face bent downwards at the edge, Nexus'' bloated cock fucked her mouth raw.

    The constant salivating of her tongue kept his strokes moist.

    His big balls banged against her forehead.

    And her jiggly breasts kept dancing.

    Nexus ejacted a short whileter. And he quickly put her in a couple more positions- on her belly- ass in the air, on her side, doggy- and even analled a couple more times. The orgasms that followed was electric. Sparks rippled through his spine.

    Each time, she would awake in the middle of his thrusts- help him cum with her tight squeezes, and then pass out almost immediately.

    Nexus actually preferred it this way.

    He needed her unconscious. If she was awake, the pull of her pussy always drained him fast.

    The cycle of moans, orgasms,climaxing cries, and passing out- continued. Nexus never pulled out. He pumped the bitch full with hot loads of semen until her stomach bulged out- like a woman with child.

    Dozens of minutes crept by in the airy dark room. Outside, the gray colored skies emptied tons of rainwater onto the earth. In tens of thousands, the raindrops sttered on the walls and roof of the small cabin- filling the background with echoes of rumbling thunder, ttering ice hails, and the swooshing wind.

    In the small room, the cold grazed over their heated bodies. asionally, streaks of lightning shed against the closed curtains- briefly lighting up the room with a coded whiteness. With every lightning strike, the contorted features of Nexus'' face shed.

    A sh of lightning came again.

    Thunder followed- washing out the deep sounds of his groans.

    This was their tenth position. Crystal was on her belly- lying t on the sheets. Her legs were closed together- forcing out the full arch of her fleshy buttock. Nexusid on top of her. His?chest nudged against the warmth of her soft back.

    His left arm wrapped around her neck- cradling her slender throat between his elbows. Jaw clenched, he heaved his naked butt upwards- towards the heavens, and brought it down with a powerful thrust- smashing against the walls of her jiggly buttocks.

    The throb of his powerful cock drilled through her rectum this time.

    Having summoned enoughvender oil from space, his rock-hard cock slid in and out of her hole, splitting the bulge of her ass into two rich folds. Each soft cheek bounced back- jiggling in delightful bulging motions- like balloons of water.

    Crystal was half conscious at this point.

    Her lids over her eyes twitched sporadically. Her toes curled beneath her. And her voluptuous body slid across the bed in silent rustling movements. With each slippery forceful thrust, a silent gasp escaped from her mouth. Her eyes bulged open. Her long dark hair fluttered across her shoulders- covering her face with invasive strands.

    Her hands remained arched above her head- jiving with each deep stroke- bringing her fingertips close to each other, but never enough to touch one another.

    Laying ontop of her, sweating through his pores, and dipping in and out of her sweet hole- Nexus had to admit it.

    He was obsessed with this bitch''s ass.

    When he fucked her anally, he felt himself filling her uppletely. When she gasped, it was like she couldn''t breathe properly. The squeeze on his dick was incredible. And each time he withdrew all the way to the tip, the clench of her bowel walls fought to keep him inside- milking his rod in dangerous sucking slurps.

    For Nexus, each stroke was a mini orgasm.

    And at that moment, he was about to have his tenth major one.

    His girth swelled- and the semen surged upwards in sweet tingling waves. Below him, the subus'' body began to quake. Chest on her back, he felt her joints, ribs, and flesh shuddering.

    It only increased his pleasure, and he quickened his pace. Sharp cries- long and stretched, curled right out her throat- muffled by the thickness of the bed, and the raging noise of the rainfall outside.

    The teeth in his upper and lower jaw mped together in his mouth. Gritting, his urethra bulged and bulged- as his semen sliced through his tube. She felt every inch of his journey- and her sharp screams increased and increased in rising high notes.

    Nexus'' eyes narrowed- as the first drops exploded through his hole.

    This time, he didn''t hold back.

    Creaming inside her anus, he tightened his grip around her neck, sting his hips against her massive buttocks. With her legs mped shut, his long penis sliced through her folds- wheezing as it parted her ass cheeks. In the dark room, spittles of moisture burst from both his mouth and dick hole.

    Thick cream shot out- hot, sticky, and sweet.

    Nexus'' head jerked.

    His butt curved upwards, and he dove into her again- pping against her thighs- tightening her throat- and exploding into her rectum- groaning like an animal and seething like a adulterer.

    The subus'' rectum weed him. Her butt clenched- squeezing on him, and sucking out the semen from his tube. His dick cap pulsed excitedly- spilling and spilling his cum into the vivacious subus.

    She cried out loud- feeling the tug of his pulsing penis, as well as the sweet sticky fluid trickling down her asshole. Not a single drop fell out. Her anus contracted- tightening on the spilling rod- forcing out each load of hot semen and sending it sttering into the walls of her bowel.

    Asides from the paralyzing feel of his bulging cock, the stimtion of her prostate sent shock waves rippling through her. She tried to squirm. But Nexus'' weight kept her pinned. Below her, the bulge of her stomach pressed up against the bed.

    So, the harder he pounded- the more her heavy stomach bounced against the bed.

    Finally, nature took over.

    She couldn''t help it.

    With her belly full, and with Nexus still pumping more seed through her buttocks- a retching sound followed- and white sticky fluid came spluttering out of her mouth. From her half open jaw, it sttered out in spittles-nding on the cum soaked sheets.

    If Nexus'' head hadn''t been right on top her- if his chest hadn''t been in direct contact with her back, he would have missed it.

 Chapter 219 219 Crystal, its unhealthy

    Chapter 219  219 Crystal, it''s unhealthy

    If Nexus'' head hadn''t been right on top her- if his chest hadn''t been in direct contact with her back, he would have missed it.

    But the regurgitating sound was hard to miss.

    Mid-stroke, and dick still spilling, Nexus'' ears weed the delicious sound. He groaned inwardly- and satisfaction twisted his gut in tight knots. Finally, after so long, she was finally vomiti�C

    But the subus'' next move surprised the fuck out of him.

    With both her hands above her head, she quickly diverted her right palm downwards- jerking it towards her mouth- sping it over her lips! Thunder cracked loudly outside- reflecting the thundering surprise zing on Nexus''s face.

    "What in the fuck�C"

    The corners of his eyes twitched- and his jaw loosened at it hinges.

    "THE FUCK IS SHE DOING?!!" he raged inwardly.

    Dick throbbing- penis wheezing- and climax surging, shock, pleasure, and astonishment blended together- fighting to dominate his consciousness.

    But shock was winning.

    And it was slowly morphing into anger.

    He had worked hard- so fucking hard to get to this point!! And she was singlehandedly trying to ruin it for him?! No fucking way!

    "CRYSTAL�C" he barked in-between-strokes; "WHAT-ARE-YOU-DOING. . ."

    He rasped angrily; "ALLOW IT."

    If the subus heard the anger in his voice, she certainly didn''t show it.

    "My. . .lord. . ." her voice cracked- breaking and failing with each furious st of his cock; ". . .I. . .can''t. . .it. . is. . .too. . ."

    A violent eruption wheezed from his cock- raging straight into her anus.

    Her belly- already swollen round, and bulging dangerously- couldn''t take any more load. Instantly it revolted! A fresh surge of vomit traveled up from her gut, racing upwards through her throat- and poured into her tongue.

    Immediately, the subus mped her mouth shut!

    On both sides of her cheeks, a rich swelling puffed out- round and full like aired balloons.

    Nexus'' cock sted into her hole again- shooting out another fresh load of cum.

    This time, Crystal couldn''t hold back the drops of semen from squeezing through her nostrils. In violent sputters, the streams came screaming out of her nostrils. The tingling sensation provoked a recoil in her trachea.

    The thick subus sneezed- sending her whole body into a violent spasm of gibbous trembling.

    Involuntarily, her buttocks clenched- and Nexus howled- forcing his cock into a mini spasm. It jerked and throbbed sweetly, sending out fresh of waves of crippling pleasure- followed by another fuck ton of rich semen.

    He poured into her- and her body revolted again. This time, her cheeks bulged even harder after a fresh surge of semen screeched out of her stomach into her mouth.

    Still ontop of her, with his torso pressed up against her back muscles, Nexus felt every bit of her body''s reaction. From the squeeze of his penis, right up to the release, its journey to herstomach, and the upsurge to her mouth, he felt everything.

    With her mouth full- and her nostrils leaking, he rejoiced- knowing there was no other option for her now than to�C

    gulp!

    Nexus'' eyes widened.

    gulp!

    He heard it again- this time along with the ball in her throat bobbing!

    Every single hair on his body stood on its end. Astonishment rippled through him. Hot blood thumped through every single brain in his head!

    ''Did she�C'' he hesitated; ''Did she just FUCKING SWALLOW IT BACK?!!!''

    Nexus was in shock- but he knew it was true. With her neck still locked in-between his elbow, he had felt the familiar jutting of her throat. So, he knew.

    Dick still spilling,

    eyes open in surprise,

    Nexus'' voice came rasping through as he slowed down his thrusts;

    "Why didn''t you let it out?" he asked tly; "Aren''t you full already?"

    The taste of his semen gued the walls of her mouth and the back of her throat.

    "My lord," the awkwardness was evident in her tone; "You''re right. . .I am full. . ."

    Nexus'' rasped impatiently;

    "So why swallow it back then?"

    "I can''t ever let my lord''s seed go to waste. . .it''s your essence. . .it''s way too precious. . ."

    Above her- his eyes dimmed. Of course she would think that.

    "Crystal, it''s unhealthy. . ."

    He said softly into her ears- still stroking her in slow steady thrusts;

    ". . .you''re clearly full. . .it''s okay to let few drops slither out. . ."

    Below him, on the stained white sheets, she shook her head;

    "I''m well aware of the uniqueness of your seed lord Nexus. . .other subi would kill for even a drop. . .if I let even a tiny trickle go to waste. . .I would never be able to forgive myself. . ."

    Outside, the rainfall had slowed to a steady pattering of light drops- matching the new dynamic of their lovemaking.

    Inside, Nexus was trying to find a way to convince her. He didn''t give two fucks about her principles. He had mission to follow through. He had to see to the end!

    [PLEASE STAND BY.]

    The blood in his veins turned to ice.

    [LOADING MISSION LOG.]

    Shit. How could he exin this?

    [BE ADVISED, THIS MISSION HAS BEEN MARKED AS COMPLETED.]

    At a dizzying speed, his eyebrows shot upwards in his head.

    Eyes shing deliriously, one word rang through;

    ''WHAT?''

    [THE SYSTEM RECORDED DROPS OF SEMEN FORCEFULLY EJECTED.]

    [TIME TAKEN- THREE HOURS AND FIFTY ONE MINUTES.]

    [METHOD- RECTAL PENETRATION.]

    [COLLATERAL DAMAGE- NONE.]

    An ecstatic sigh of relief peeled out of his nostrils. Finally!

    [REWARD- INCREASED SHORT TERM BURSTS OF POWER FOR THE SUCCUBUS.]

    Nexus paused- mentally breaking down each word the system had sputtered.

    But only thest three words caught his attention.

    [THE SUCCUBUS HAS ABSORBED A LUMP SUM OF YOUR SEMEN.]

    [SHE CURRENTLY POSSESSES THE ABILITY TO CONVERT IT TO ENERGY.]

    [THE REWARD HAS GRANTED HER THE ABILITY TO EXPLODE TO AN S-CLASS LEVEL.]

    Nexus'' eyes flickered. S-ss?!

    [BUT ONLY FOR A THREE MINUTE PERIOD.]

    His shoulders rxed. ''Well, that''s sounds about right.''

    [THIS THREE MINUTE WINDOW GRANTS HER A HIGH-PERFORMACE INDEX.]

    ''Wait,'' he thought; ''how often will she be able to do this?''

    [IT WILL TAKE EVERY SINGLE ENERGY SHE HAS STORED FROM THIS DUAL CULTIVATION SESSION.]

    Nexus plunged into calction mode.

    Eyes darting in his sockets- he ran the simtions in his head.

    Right now, this wasn''t a bad deal. Yes, there were a lot of constraints to this ability. But, it was worth it.

    In a sh, he remembered the Howard family. He remembered the name Leonard. That sounded like a man that would go to great lengths to exterminate a person.

    Slowly, he arched his head backwards- twitching in deep thought.

    These were still turbulent times. Trouble wasing to the Russell family, Selina- and by extension- to him as well. This explosive S-ss reward, well, it would certainlye in handy.

    Still creaming inside her buttocks, Nexus pulsed his rod- forcing out the remaining drops.

    "I think I might have a surprise for you. . ."

    He announced- slipping out her asshole with a slippery plop.

    "A surprise?"

    Her voice squeaked against the sheets- echoing her excitment. In a heavy rolls, her massive buttocks swung to the side- rolling over to face him.

    "Yeah," he adjusted the pillows underneath his head.

    "Where m''lord?"

    He chuckled; "That''s actually an interesting question. . .it''s inside you silly. . ."

    Crystal''s face contorted in surprise;

    "Inside me? Where? How?"

    As his hands reached into the drawer for a fresh nket, he exined to her- going through every detail- expounding it just as the system had told him.

    Beside him, with her hand propping up her face, and her elbow digging into the sheets, the subus listened. In the dark room, her eyes kept getting rounder and rounder with each passing second.

    "Me?" she gasped- sitting up straight; "An S-rank mage?!"

    "Again, it''s only for three minutes. It''s not a permanent thing Crystal. . ."

    Her head bobbed up and down enthusiastically- nodding in assent;

    "Of course m''lord! Of course!"

    The lunged herself at him-pletely taking him off guard.

    "THANK YOU SO MUCH LORD NEXUS!!" she swaddled him in an embrace- nudging her head against his chest; "THANK YOU!! I can''t believe I''m going to be an S-rank!"

    Really- Nexus wasn''t sure that three-minute-part had sunk into her head.

    "Crystal I''m serious, it''s going to take everything you''ve got. . .and those first few times certainly won''t be easy. . ."

    His words were slurring now- and his eyelids suddenly felt a whole lot heavier;

    ". . .sure, you''ll burn bright for one hundred and eighty seconds. . .but when youe down from the high, you''ll probably end up with a paralyzing weakness. . ."

    With her big breasts pressing on his torso, and her right cheek prodding his chest, her lips curved in a grateful smile;

    "Oh I''m not bothered about that at all. . ." she purred; "It''s just. . .I know I''ve been a burden all this while. I''m just d I can now be of assistance to you. . ."

    Nexus stroked her hair fondly- feeling her hot breaths on his chest;

    "Come on, don''t be like that. You''ve never been a burden, and you never will."

    Fingers curling into her strands, he continued to assure her;

    "Don''t forget what I told you. I will always take care of you. . .always."

    "I know m''lord. . ." she echoed quietly; "I know. . .I just want to please you. . .I want to be able to do something for you. . ."

    "It''s alright. . ."

    His vision was starting to blur.

    Suddenly, she jerked her head away from his chest, heaved up a couple of inches, and nted a light kiss on his cheek.

    "Thank you. . ." she whispered quietly; ". . .lover. . ."

    But Nexus was barely awake at this point.

    This was by fat the most intense affair he had ever had- as well as the most exhausting.

 Chapter 220 220 Like A Housewife

    Chapter 220  220 Like A Housewife

    He had burned through a fuck ton of Yang Qi just to produce enough semen. So, as soon as she stopped talking, his mind shut down- sending his body into a doze.

    Outside, the rain had stopped.

    Against the curtains, the sun beamed once again.

    --------------------------

    Harsh golden rays- in luminescent films, streaked through the eastern window-nding on the floor. Like the sparkling insides of a kaleidoscope, they bounced upwards- diverging in golden yellow strips, scattering the sun''s rays all over the beige colored room.

    In the King sized bed, Nexus'' sleeping body rose and fell- whimpering silently in his sleep.

    Laying on his side, with his left knee arched upwards at a forty five degree angle, his cheek nudged against the softness of the white vinyl pillows- sleeping peacefully.

    At the edge of the bed, a soft palmnded on his naked right thigh.

    Immediately, both eyes red up- and the harsh golden re sted right into his retinas- momentarily blinding him.

    Cursing aloud- he jerked his head away, and extracted his right hand from under the pillow- hurtling it towards his face- shielding his eyes from the invasive re.

    Feet rustling across the sheets, he backed away from the eastern window- rolling over to the other side.

    "I''m sorry m''lord. . ." was the voice he heard; ". . .I should have shut the blinds. . ."

    He felt the mattress lighten up- and heard the soft scurrying sound of her footsteps hustling towards the curtains.

    "No. . ." his powerful baritone of his voice surprised him; "Leave it open. . .the venttion is nice. . ."

    Slowly, the blinding pain in his eyes began to melt away. His palm dug into the bed as he pushed himself upwards. His back muscles found the cold wood of the headboard behind him. Face pale, and still squinting, he gradually opened his eyes.

    The sun soaked room met his gaze.

    Beside him, the subus sat on the edge of the bed.

    Her long hair- now shiny and neat, was tied up behind in a perfect ponytail. As her fuzzy image slowly came into focus, hiszy eyes made out the flowery pink dress on her body.

    "You look nice," he grunted in his morning voice.

    "Thank you m''lord," she tucked back a strand of hair; ". . .I do feel nice. . ."

    His neck craned- arching it towards the window;

    "How did you clean up so quickly?" he asked without looking at her; "It''s still morning. . ."

    She withdrew her hand from the bed- and sped it on top the other;

    "Yes, it is. . .of the next day. . ."

    Nearly cracking his neck, Nexus'' head spun away from the window- jerking it back to the subus;

    "WHAT?"

    "You''ve been asleep for a full day my lord," she smiled; "You looked so peaceful after�C after feeding me yesterday. . .so I let you sleep in."

    "FOR A WHOLE DAY?!"

    She nodded- bobbing her milky white face up and down;

    "Yes."

    Nexusshes curled and pped over his eyelids- blinking and blinking again. In his gut, an emptiness literally gnawed at him. He opened his mouth to speak, but his stomach did the talking for him.

    An embarrassing growl echoed loudly from his gut.

    shit.

    He was hungry.

    For some reason, the corner of her mouth twisted in a grin. She shot upwards from the bed-pping her air in the wind;

    "You don''t need to move an inch m''lord. . . I guessed you might probably wake up hungry. . .so I prepared somethi�C"

    Even before she announced it, the rich spicy smell of burned bacon assaulted his nostrils. His throat bobbed- swallowing the lump that had formed.

    "Ta-da!" she eximed excitedly- removing the silver lids off the first two tes on the table before him.

    Nexus'' eyes screamed out in his sockets. On his face, his lower jaw dropped- staring in awe at the tter before him

    "We have mashed potatoes with gravy sauce-"

    She announced enthusiastically- pointing at the left side of the buffet.

    "and next to it�C" she gestured like a chef; "�Cbacon, burned crisp and steamed in hot vegetable oil�C"

    Her hand darted towards the middle-

    "And then there''s boiled corn cobs, spinach, peas, and green beans. . ."

    Nexus gulped.

    ". . .and then of course, there''s freshly squeezed orange juice, a pint of almond milk, and a jar of clear spring water. . .for, you know�C"

    The bright blush on both her cheeks echoed louder than the words she was trying to avoid.

    Meanwhile, Nexus stared askance at the curling wisps of steam oozing up from the table. The fog of drowsiness slowly cleared from his eyes. Salivating at the mouth, not blinking for a second, he pushed himself upright- and his stomach growled- again.

    "Damn Crystal," he rumbled; "I don''t know what to say. . .I mean, I''m obviously hungry after sleeping for a whole day. . .and after making love- ten consecutive times. . ."

    Crystal''s flowery dress rippled as she shifted her weight on her feet.

    ". . .thank you. . ." he whispered- rolling over to the side of the bed; "I''m so hungry right now, I could eat a whole horse."

    Crystal''s face went white.

    "I''m sorry m''lord, but I didn''t prepare horse meat. . .but I can�C"

    She made as if she was about to dash out to go kill the first horse she could find.

    "What? No!" he protested; "That was just a metaphor. . .c''mon, I''m not going going to eat a damn horse."

    As he threw the covers off, Nexus'' shoulders tensed;

    "Umm Crystal? You don''t happen to know where my clothes are right?"

    ---------------------------------

    A short whileter- seated at the table, watching with hungry eyes- he stared at her as she made him a te.

    She held the knife at a forty-five degree angle, slicing through the juicy chunks of fried meat. His eyes followed her every movement- from the pursing of her fingers, to the grinding of the de.

    The subus had been busy.

    Really busy.

    From the creases of his garments, the crisp smell of freshlyundered clothes wafted into his nose. Not only had she washed them, she had them ironed. And quite literally helped him get into them- holding out his shirt behind him as he buttoned his pants- like a housewife!

    The homely flowery gown with the padded shoulderspleted the image.

    Eyes trailing her every move, he observed the curling of her fingers around the saucer.

    She hoisted it upwards- tilted it slightly, and poured out the the rich rippling sauce. As the gravy descended, it cascaded in thick streams, dripping all over his te.

    The mashed potatoes came next, and Nexus'' eyes darted towards the fork and knife resting on the white napkin beside his te.

    "I didn''t know you could cook. . .I don''t recall ever eating any of your meals. . ."

    He was pushing- trying to find out if she had the meal delivered, or if she made it by herse�C

    "No my lord, since I can''t actually eat human food, I never learned to cook."

    "Oh, then where''d all thise from?"

    "There''s a small time restaurant down by the docks, they''re known to be the best in town. . ."

    Nexus nodded absentmindedly- fighting to keep his angry/hungry stomach from gurgling rebelliously.

    She side stepped away from him- beckoning to him;

    "Please enjoy. I hope it replenishes your strength," turning away, she said; "I can always get more if it''s not enough. . ."

    The sound of cutlery ttered against the ceramic te almost immediately.

    Crystal''s back had turned away for just a brief moment.

    But in that time, Nexus had wolfed half of the bacon strips on his te. His lips glistened from the slippery delicious gravy. The fork in his right hand worked tirelessly- slicing and slicing- shoving it leftwards to the fork.

    The fork in turn dug into the rich crispy flesh, twisted for good measure, and traveled upwards to his open mouth.

    His tongue received the chunks- retracted inwards, and immediately passed it over to his mrs. The rich juice from the meat spilled all over his tongue as he chewed. The rich spices colluded together- bouncing across his taste buds- giving him a culinary orgasm.

    Head hunched over, shoulders gyrating, and jaws barely moving, Nexus'' head did not rise for a full minute.

    "Guess what I saw today m''lord?"

    He barely even looked her way. He was famished- way too famished to be ying mind games now.

    ". . .I saw Nora Russell. . ."

    Forked lightning shed in Nexus'' eyes. Slowly, he arched his head- pausing with the fork in midair;

    "You saw who?" he cracked.

    "Nora," she shrugged nonchntly; "But I don''t think she saw me though, maybe. . .I''not sure. . .I was kinda moving too fast so I don''t know if�C"

    Nexus'' nostrils red as he cut in abruptly-

    "Where did you see her?" he all but shouted it aloud; "Is she alright? Did something happen?"

    She sensed his apprehension at once.

    "No my lord!"

    She leaned forward on the other side of the table- joining both hands, and merging her fingertips;

    "I was in town for quite a while- jostling around and buying up stuff. So on my way back, I discovered I was kinda close to the castle. . ."

    She paused;

    ". . .and I thought to myself- thinking how long its been, and what the situation of things currently was. . .

    She paused- as a raging silence reigned in the room.

    "- so I decided to draw close- eager for any kind of news. . . "

    She was jerking his chain- teasing him with the intermittent pauses.

    "And that''s when I saw her- right there- out in the open of the family''s estate. Dishing out orders to a horse drawn carting into thepound . . .Well..."

 Chapter 221 221 Must be proactive!

    Chapter 221  221 Must be proactive!

    "The gates were open?" the tension was still thick in his voice; "Like actually open?"

    She nodded.

    "I don''t think the castle''s on lock down anymore. The gates were open, and the guards looked too rxed to be guarding against harm. Maybedy Russel worked out some kind of deal with the state. . ."

    Nexus'' hand let of the fork.

    Slowly, he leaned further back down- reclining against the chair behind.

    Each eyeball twitched in mini spasms- tweaking and tweaking as his mind raced to and fro.

    Mrs. Russell was no fool.

    If she was indeed ying house- then the blonde dragon was up to something.

    It was either that, or Stacy''s words had actually worked wonders on stopping Fitch.

    His nostrils puckered slightly- as he heaved a sigh of relief. He crossed his arms across his chest, breathing slowly.

    ''So,'' he thought to himself; ''I guess acting like a master somehow paid off. . .heaven knows how long this will hold Fitch off. . .''

    The answer was ring.

    NOT LONG.

    Soon enough, Fitch would remember his dead son, and his dick would get hard for vengeance. He had to prepare.

    "Well?" his dry mouth pattered aloud; "What else did you find out?"

    Her eager mouth parted at the hinges- opening the way for a stretch of short, quick sentences.

    "My lord. . .I don''t think this is quite over yet. . .in my experience, once a human sets out on a quest for revenge, it never ends well. . ."

    Nexus nodded- silently egging her on with his eyes.

    ". . .I spent many years in the wilderness- ducking and dodging this kind of men. So, if I may be so bold. . .I would like to say this my lord�C"

    She paused again, shuffling her feet under the table;

    "�CI don''t think this attack will stop. . . in fact, whatever temporary peace they think they have, will notst long. The Howards are like a pack of rabid dogs. The only way to put an end to their rage is to PUT AN END TO THEIR RAGE."

    The wooden chair creaked slightly under the shifting weight.

    Nexus'' chest copsed- exhaling once again in a deep breath. He loosed his hands and reached for the jar of clear water;

    "What are you saying Crsytal?" he poured it into the ceramic mug; "You want me to fight?"

    "It''s not my ce to tell my master what to do�C" she looked him in the eye as he gulped down the spring water; "�Cbut if I were to advise, I would say you should hit them first. And hit them hard."

    The refreshing liquid gurgled down his throat in big gulps. Sighing, he brought the mug down.

    "You might be right," he knew she was; "But this isn''t my fight. . .the Lady Russell clearly told me not to get involved. . ."

    "She did my lord, she did," her eyes narrowed; "But she didn''t say anything about me not getting invovled."

    "What?" he spat.

    "You can use me master! No one would ever see iting. The Russell family is only a family in name! They''re only just three women! No armies, no men, no wealth! Lord Fitch will certainlye for them. . .

    "And he will scorch the earth!"

    Her eyes- zing with enthusiasm, red at Nexus intensively. On the table, both her palms curled into fists- trembling and twitching.

    Nexus did not utter a word.

    Her words shot through him with violent bursts of electric current. She was right! He knew she was right! ying defense wasn''t working. It had almost gotten Selina killed.

    shit.

    The drums of war began to sound in his head- rising steadily to the rhythm of his own beating heart- and riding on the heels of the blood rushing to his head.

    shit.

    Both his lips pressed up against each other- mentally drawing up the image of what a battle would look like;

    ''Flying sword. . .heavenly me. . .mana orb. . .'' he recounted; ''Shit, I forgot about my paper runes!''

    His eyes slowly lit up- pushing away the clouds of doubt- bringing in a raging confidence.

    ''Damn, howe I never thought about taking the fight to them?! All my cards are excellent! I actually have a great hand. . .''

    It wasn''t just all the cool weapons. He had Crystal- and her three minutes S-rank time bomb. He he had Selina- and her wicked Ice Sword. They were all upgraded- and itching for a fight!

    Shit, even HE was itching for a fight!

    "CRYSTAL YOU GENIUS!!!"

    He eximed- leaping to his feet- and reaching towards her for a kiss.

    On Selina''s face, a rich bloom of bright red colored up her cheeks. Nexus'' head arched low, all the way to her seated form- and nted his lips on hers.

    plop!

    Instantly, her previously serious eyes brightened up- twinkling like twonterns. The reddish pink on her rosy cheeks flushed with reckless abandon. The subus- blushing like a schoolgirl on her first date, lowered her head- avoiding Nexus'' gaze entirely.

    "My lord, I''m sorry. . ."

    Nexus- still in front of her, lowered himself onto the table, gazing at her with stars in his eyes;

    "Sorry?!" he beamed; "Crystal my dear, you''ve got nothing to be sorry for you beautiful genius!"

    "M''lord, you don''t understand," her face brightened at hispliments; ". . .afterst night, I don''t think I have any more space in my body for your�C"

    She paused;

    "�Cfor your cum. . .my stomach is still full. . .and it will take a pretty long time for me to full digest this load. . ."

    She touched her stomach- stroking it like a pregnant woman.

    Nexus'' eyebrows shot up- curving at the corners.

    Noting his surprise, she quickly added;

    ". . .but if my lord is still horny, I can satisfy you in other ways�C"

    "Crystal," he chuckled- folding his arms across his chest; "What on earth are you talking about? I''m not thinking about sleeping with you, at least, not right now anyways."

    She raised her head;

    "But�C" she stuttered; "But you kissed me, I thought maybe�C"

    With amusement in his eyes, Nexus'' head arched all the way back- loosed his jaw, and jerked his shoulders-ughing deliriously. In peals ofughter, he cuckooed till his gyrating shoulders bounced up and down in sporadic vibrations.

    "Oh Crystal," he sputtered in between giggles, staring at her in amusement; "That was not a kiss of want- not at all!"

    The subus'' eyes widened. Surprise cruised through her eyes in twitches;

    "It wasn''t?" she asked innocently.

    "NO!" Nexus affirmed; "It''s just something humans do whenever they''re having an eureka moment- especially when they''re around someone they care about."

    "Eu-re-ka moment?"

    "Yeah. You know, like when you say or do something that sparks up a brilliant idea. And you get caught up in the moment, so you kiss the person."

    He watched as her eyes slowly narrow- letting the new information sink into her.

    "It''s just another way to express affection," he reached for the mug behind him; "It''s verymon among humans who care about each other. . ."

    He drew a long sip- downing huge gulps as he stared at her over the mug''s ridge;

    "Wow, you''ve really never been in love huh?"

    She shook her head- slowly, with a dreamy look in her eyes.

 Chapter 222 222 Financial Matter

    Chapter 222  222 Financial Matter

    Nexusid the cup down gently on the table.

    "Well," he began softly; "Stick with me, and I promise you, there''s going to be a whole lot more of these first time experiences. Just like. . ."

    He lifted his hand and twirled his palm in the air- like he was snatching something invisible;

    ". . .just like this. . ."

    He lowered his palm- gradually bringing it closer to her face. A faint glint of metal shimmered inside his closed fist. It glinted off the invasive sun''s rays- glistening and shining mysteriously.

    Crystal''s features contorted in surprise. Her eyes followed his hand- watching in slow motions as Nexus unfolded his fingers- revealing the surprise within.

    The pendant''s reflection glistened in her dark eyes- bouncing off her irises in streaks of golden shes. Her mouth opened in awe.

    "Here," he said softly; "Take it. . ."

    She looked at the beautiful pendant in his hands. It was a locket- but shaped in the form of a diamond. In tiny gold beads, the rope around it connected in series- holding the diamond shaped pendant.

    "Go on," he encouraged her; "It''s yours,"

    Her eyes peeled away from the shimmering jewelry- darting upwards to Nexus'' face.

    "It''s m-m-mine?" she stuttered in unbelief.

    "I told you Crystal," he leaned upwards from the table- took a two steps till he was standing behind her- holding the ne out; "There''s going to be a whole lot of first time experiences with me. . ."

    He carefully lowered the pendant onto her neck.

    Crystal gulped when the cold metalnded on her skin.

    Behind her, she heard the soft jingle of the metal lock as Nexus sped it in ce.

    "There," he leaned forward- observing it closely on her; "It looks beautiful on you. . .it makes those eyes of yours pop. . ."

    Thest word was hardly out of his mouth when Selina tore herself away from the chair- hurling herself upwards- in one powerful motion.

    In her bra-less gown, both her breasts flung freely- leaping in the air.

    With gratitude in her eyes, she threw her hands around Nexus'' neck. Jittery with excitement, the subus stood on her tippy toes- and draw his neck downwards for a kiss. For a brief second, as her lips found his, she understood what Nexus meant earlier on.

    It was a kiss born out of passion- not sex driven.

    Her lips took his lower lips in hers, and kissed him deeply- letting her appreciation pour into each luscious thud. Cackling with excitement, she pulled away- clutching the pendant in her fingers;

    "THANK YOU MY LORD!" she gasped; "Thank you! This is so beautiful! And so expensive!"

    She lifted it up from her chest- squinted at it, and darted her eyes back to Nexus. Deep emotion spilled from her eyes, and her words.

    "Thank you lord Nexus," she said softly now- lowering her head in respect; "No one''s ever given me a gift before. No one."

    "Come on, there''s no need to thank me," he lifted her chin up; "I should probably be the one thanking you. Your perspective gave me a new insight to this Howard problem. . ."

    He wasn''t lying about that.

    She wasn''t even aware that he was actually Ni Yang.

    And somehow, she had managed to get him to see things from a different angle entirely.

    "Speaking of which," his tone took a more serious note; "That pendant is much more than just a gift. . .it''s a two waymunication artifact. . .just for the two of us. . ."

    A ze of excitement rippled across her face. Gasping, she ced her hand on her chest;

    "Amunication artifact?" she echoed in unbelief.

    It sounded so fancy! So high end!

    Nexus nodded;

    "Yeah it is. It still a gift though. But it''s also a way for you to reach me wherever you are. So, at every point in time, you know that we''re never truly apart. . ."

    Okay, Nexus knew he was starting to sound like a douche bag again.

    It was the exact same line he had used on his other girl. . .

    At this point, he wasn''t even trying anymore!

    His shoulders slumped, and his eyes softened as he strolled back towards his seat.

    ''Well,'' he thought; ''I''m trying to build a harem. . .and at the same time, n a war. . .honor is a luxury I can''t afford right now. . .''

    With a soft thud, hended into the wooden chair- dragging it forward to resume his meal. Just as his right fork dug into the gravy covered mashed potatoes, the system''s metallic voice came echoing in his head;

    [STAND BY FOR NEW MISSION UPDATE.]

    Nexus'' hand froze over the te.

    [BE ADVISED, YOU HAVE BEEN ISSUED A NEW MISSION.]

    [OBJECTIVE: ASSIST STACY YORK WITH HER FAMILY''S CURRENT FINANCIAL PROBLEMS.]

    His eyes hardened.

    [STACY YORK IS YOUR UTMOST PRIORITY.]

    [REACH OUT TO HER FIRST BEFORE ATTEMPTING TO ENGAGE LORD FITCH.]

    [TIME FRAME: NONE.]

    [METHOD: FREE REIGN.]

    This time, the system did not wish him goodluck.

    Its voice simply disappeared into the void- leaving Nexus stewing in a pool of thoughts.

    Despite the tter of sumptuous food steaming before him, Nexus appetite vaporized like snow before the spring sun. Eye lids twitching, his hand tightened on the table as he leaned back in the chair.

    The summary of this new mission was- MONEY.

    He needed it fast. And he needed it right now.

    His jaw clenched- gritting his teeth.

    ''Guess I gotta go back to that damn hunter''s lodge. .''

    In one swift movement, he heaved himself up from the table.

    Aloud, he announced;

    "I''ll be stepping out a moment Crystal . ."

    He grabbed a corn cob from the tter, and walked over to her;

    "Don''t wait up up this time. I might be gone for a while."

    He curled his hand around her slim waist- drew her in, and lowered his mouth to hers for a goodbye kiss.

    "Make sure you reach out if anythinges up."

    -------------------------------

    Once outside, the lush greenery of Selina''s estate once arrested his eyes again. Feet rattling along the gravel, he edged his way towards the gate- bypassing the main house itself. Overhead, in the western sky, a flock of white birds hovered in the distance- gliding gaily- in formations of threes and fours.

    But Nexus'' mind wasn''t in all of that.

    Not at all.

    Right hand on hip, left hand on the reins, he leaned backwards- letting his horse trot out of the estate. As soon as the gates were behind him, Nexus'' sharp eyes darted around- looking for any sign of surveince.

    There was none.

    He slowly guided his horse- willing it in the direction of arge tree with low hanging branches. As soon as he entered the cool shadow of a broad flowering tree, his fingers clicked against each other. It was a low- soft- tter of bone against flesh.

    When he emerged from the other side- he was five inches taller- wearing a broad hat, and d in a long flowing dark coat.

    Exit Nexus.

    Enter Ni Yang.

    "System," he said aloud- steering his horse towards town; ". . .contact Stacy York. . ."

    [AFIRMATIVE.]

    [CONTACTING STACY YORK.]

    He held his chin up. . .shoulders gyrating. . .following the motions of the trotting horse beneath�C

    <Master Ni Yang?> the girl''s voice echoed in his ears in soft but- well enunciated words.

 Chapter 223 223 Risk and Reward

    Chapter 223  223 Risk and Reward

    <Indeed.> he answered; <Where might you be at this moment?>

    There was a slight pause.

    Nexus cut in; <Never mind, it doesn''t matter. I need you to meet me at the Exchange Lodge. One hour.>

    <I can be there in thirty.>

    <Good. Bring your A-game. We''ve got work to do.>

    The girl could not hide her excitement;

    <OF COURSE MASTER NI YANG!>

    Nexus hung up with a grunt- cutting off themunication.

    "System," he muttered under his hat; "plot me the shortest and quickest route to the hunter''s exchange."

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    [STAND BY FOR DIRECTIONS.]

    --------------------------------

    A few meters away from the great oak door, Nexus'' ck d form stood under the canopy of a broad juniper tree. With his horse next to him, he gripped its rope tightly in his left hand- and pocketed the other hand in his coat.

    Across the dusty road before him, his squinted eyes peeled on the entrance to the hunter''s exchange carefully- watching, peering, waiting for his ''student'' to arrive.

    "Master Ni Yang. . ."

    The strong, clear, feminine voice rasped from behind him.

    Nexus'' neck spun backwards- startling his horse with his sudden movements.

    "Stacy?" he called aloud.

    From the alley on the southern wall (Nexus didn''t even know there was an alley), the familiar tint of red hair peeked out- shing only for a second as she hinted at her presence to him.

    "Stacy?" he growled; "What the heck are you doing? Get over here."

    "Apologies my lord, but I can''t be seen near the exchange."

    "What?"

    "Umm," she began slowly: "I may- or may not be responsible for the deaths of a couple of hunters in the past. So, I hardly think some of their colleagues wil be too excited to see me."

    Nexus- mildly irritated, but slightly impressed with her past records, turned towards the direction of her voice;

    "We''re not here for them or whatever unfinished business you has in the past. So, get over here and stop jerking around."

    Hesitating- like a child being forced to do her chores, she reluctantly struck her foot out of the side of the wall- spilling her shadow on the earth before her. Her peculiar red garments were gone.

    Over her head was a beige colored hood- drawn all the way forward- and pping behind her was the cloak itself. Next to Nexus'' covert clothes, she looked like she was actively trying to hide herself.

    "Greetings master," she stuttered unsurely- closing in the four meters between them. He feet stepped away from the granite curb; "You called for me?"

    "Aye, we''re getting ahead of your training. First things first, how are things with your family?"

    A dark look streaked across her rotund bright cheeks.

    The muscles around her lower jaw clenched.

    And her palms balled into fists.

    At once, Nexus found himself ddened by the fact that she was now his disciple- and not his enemy.

    "Lesson number one Stacy-" he lifted up his forefinger; "Family is everything. As a tree cannot grow properly if its roots are unstable, so is it impossible for a mage to excel if her family''s is turmoil."

    He straightened himself- gently fluttering his coat behind him;

    "You''re lucky your family''s problem is money. . ." his voice echoed in the wind- carrying slicing des in each word; ". . .if it was something psychological- like abuse, or a missing parent, or death. . ."

    He paused, letting her catch up.

    "But it''s money. And like most things in life, money can be attained."

    The disciple stood on her feet- face reddened, eyes glitching, and barely breathing. Inside her brain, all sorts of sparks went off. Her thoughts raged through her mind- cruising and rebounding.

    The master was right.

    About family. About money. About everything!

    Clearing her throat in a low growl, she uttered her follow up words- ncing over his shoulders;

    "Hence the hunter''s exchange. . ."

    He snapped his fingers and boomed; ""Exactly," then his eyes narrowed for a moment; "Well, not exactly."

    Her eyes dimmed in confusion;

    "Master?"

    Nexus turned- away from her- towards the entrance to the Hunter''s Exchange. Jaw squared, and two hands sped behind him- he revealed the secret;

    "There''s two kinds of people Stacy. People who live for wages. And people who create opportunities by delving into the turbulent waters of business. . ."

    Her eyes followed his gaze, as her heart followed his words.

    ". . .sure," he continued; "you can perform a couple of tasks, and get paid in meagre amounts for the time being. But if you want to be a wolf in the midst of sheep, you need to think long term. . .you need toe up with a business model. . ."

    In the tree above. a murder of crows shuffled and took of from a branch- beating their wings furiously, and cawing annoyingly.

    "I''m heading in," Nexus (Ni Yang) announced; "If I don''t see you behind me, then I''ll know for certain that I chose wrong. . ."

    His thick neck craned forward, followed by this broad shoulders- and then his long flowing coat. The sun''s re reigned down on him as soon as he set his foot outside the shadow of the tree.

    Stacy watched him bounce on his heels as he strolled away- towards the Hunter''s Exchange- a ce filled with vipers who wanted her dead.

    As Nexus'' hands pushed the door open, Stacy came up right behind him- saying;.

    "I''ve always been wolf- never a sheep," she quickly added; "Master."

    --------------------------------

    Once inside, it took a moment to adjust to the low lit environment.

    ''The darkness,'' Nexus thought; ''Can''t believe I''d forgotten how dark it is here. . .''

    Student behind him, and hat bearing down on his face, he waltzed through the sea of tables, chairs, and violent men seated on them. The glowing end of their cigars pulsed as they sucked in puffs of smoke. And as always, the voices and transactions were low.

    "Here," Nexus announced quietly; "This'' the mission board. See anything interesting?"

    Her eyes roved across- searching silently.

    "There," she shrieked excitedly- raising her hand to point at the�C

    "No," Nexus snarled- forcing her hand down; "We don''t point in here. Pointing gets people killed. Now, tell me quietly- what do you see?"

    "Top right, under the A-ranked section."

    Nexus nodded; "Good. Very good. That''s exactly what I had in mind."

    The York girl resisted the urge to smile.

    She had pointed to the mission because of just how promising and juicy it looked. The words read;

    HARVESTING THE EGGS OF A GIANT WIREWORM.

    "So, what''s the y here master?" she whispered; "Are we killing them or�C?"

    "Patience," he answered coolly- and faced the board again; ". . .risk and reward Stacy. These are the two pirs that holds up every major busines decision. You always gotta factor in the how-does-this-benefit me question into every equation. As well as what''s-it-gonna-cost-me. Always."

    Slowly- she nodded her head.

    Nexus could tell she was doing it already.

    With the low buzz all around them, they both stood facing the mission board.

    On each side of the rectangr board, two ming torches mounted up high- cackled silently-pouring a nket of golden orange upon both of them.

    Slowly, in a patient tone, Nexus broke it all down for his neophyte;

    "I don''t need to tell you that wireworms are exceedingly dangerous creatures."

 Chapter 224 224 Leave It

    Chapter 224  224 Leave It

    "I don''t need to tell you that wireworms are exceedingly dangerous creatures. I feel like it''s implied already. However, what I can categorically tell you is that they can be obscenelyrge."

    "Howrge master?"

    "Large enough to swallow you three times over, and still have room for your entire family."

    She gulped. He continued;

    "Obviously, their eggs are the prize. So, the obvious y here would be to kill them right?"

    At the word kill, the fire mage nodded her head enthusiastically- bobbing up and down with obvious energy ramping up.

    Nexus sighed;

    "WRONG."

    He watched her shoulders and facial features slump;

    "Stacy, I have no doubt that you''d have any issues killing these monsters. I''ve seen you fight up close. But like I said- risk and profit. . .you need to find a way to reap the highest possible oue, while expending as little risk as possible."

    "So," she muttered slowly- trying to lean into his thoughts; "I''m not killing any wireworms?"

    Nexus sighed inwardly.

    At this point, he was convinced the only words in her head were; ''kill, kill, kill.''

    But Stacy was really trying hard- really hard- to grasp this new pattern of thinking. She didn''t just love killing- she was actually damn good at it. So, to her, the risk was low.

    All she could see was the profit- certainly not the trail of wireworm corpses she would leave behind.

    "Come on," Nexus turned- "Let''s get outta here."

    The silhouettes peeled away from the walls as they both retreated.

    ---------------

    "How you gon'' call yourself an assassin, and not know how to read a map?"

    Out in the open air- they both trudged side by side on their horses- skipping through the airy greenery of the countryside.

    She shrugged; "I never really had any need for one. Every time I received a name, it always came with an address- and asionally, a pencil sketch. So, I always knew who I was looking for, and where they would be.

    "As cozy as that sounds, that''s not how things work in the regr job market. . ."

    It was barely theee hours since they had left the exchange.

    Through a series of twists and turns, they had managed to find themselves on the outskirts of town- approaching the lower base of a circle of hills. Facing east, a long stretch of valleys- coated with rich red y, dotted thendscape. To their west, a host of other unfriendly caves etched themselves deep in the crevices of the hills.

    They were both heading west.

    So, they had the full re of the sun all to themselves.

    "If you could read a map, you''d see that this whole area has been marked as wireworm territory. . ."

    His long sleeved right arm shot outwards- spreading it in a wide arc as he pointed:

    "These entire ring of hills, they''re all marked ''X'' on the map."

    The student jerked herself up on her horse- eyes lighting up in excitement;

    "We''re close aren''t we?!"

    "Don''t get your panties up in a bunch yet. These maps are he outdated. Plus, as you can see, the heavy rainfall from yesterday has made this journey kind of arduous."

    Stacy hadn''t even considered it yet.

    High up on her horse, the puddles of water remained beneath her. Her horse stumbled around each muddied pool, neighing nervously when the puddles went in more than a feet deep.

    Sulking, her shoulders slumped as she leaned backwards into her horse.

    "When do we get to do the fun stuff?" she asked disappointedly; "I mean, isn''t the whole point of hunting monsters- to actually kill these monsters?!"

    She echoed in rising notes;

    "Technically, we''d be doing society a favor right?! We''d actually be making the world a whole lot safer- wouldn''t we?"

    "Nice try," Nexus chuckled- rolling up the map into a neat scroll; "I don''t think I''ve ever heard such a positive spin on monster riddance before."

    For a moment, as they entered the shadow of one of the looming hills, the golden ball disappeared briefly behind it.

    She shrugged again; "I just hate being bored master."

    Suddenly, her altitude dropped. She yelped. Her horse neighed.

    Beneath her, the poor creature front right foot was lodged deep in a puddle of water. It looked shallow, but apparently, it was a hole that had been filled to the brim with rainwater.

    From the girl''s mouth, curses flew out in rapid sucession- each one more repulsive, and more salty than the other. She slid off the creature''s back- face red, and nostrils ring.

    As soon as her feetnded on the muddied ground below, she shrieked again;

    "Son of a motherfu**king pu**y ass bi**h!!! THE FUCK!!!"

    The mud had sttered all over her boots- staining her dress, and the beige colored cloak. Nexus watched with a smirk as she stomped angrily- cursing aloud like a little firecracker. With her back to the horse, she dug her foot into the earth- and pushed back- hoping to leverage her weight and pull it out.

    "Leave it," he said without emotion; "There''s nothing we can do for it at this point. You can ride with me the rest of the way."

    She jerked her head up- staring at him- then at his horse, then finally- down at her muddied boots. The master was right. The beast was done for.

    Sighing in defeat, she pulled away from the beast.

    "Damn it, I really liked that horse. . ." she grumbled as Nexus stretched out his big hand to her. Her little hand took it, and he pulled her up.

    "Your first horse huh?"

    She nodded absentmindedly. "Got it with my first pay. . .I killed a fat bellied hunter for that. . ."

    -----------------------------

    Mid afternoon began to gradually slip towards early evening. Her eyes darted across the span of hills- searching for any signs of a wireworm.

    And once again, the question came;

    "Master Ni Yang, you haven''t asked me to search for anything yet. Are we headed in the right direction?"

    Through the hilly pass, towering lumps of rock rose up on either sides- vaunting towards the sky like rocky sentinels.

    "Tell me, what exactly do you n to do- if you do run into a wireworm. . .?"

    "I dunno," she whispered behind him; "Kill it I guess?"

    "Interesting," his shoulders bobbed and fell along with the horse''s; "Then how would you find its eggs?"

    Her eyebrows arched.

    Nexus pitched in;

    "You''re assuming the wireworm would be within proximity to its nest. . .that''s a blunder. They, like other creatures, go out to feed. They''re known to snack on the asional eucalyptus leaves, but they won''t mind snacking on any human careless enough to approach them without a n. . ."

    "I''ve got it!" her high pitched voice echoed through the hilly pass; "We track it!"

    "Track ''em?" he blurted out; "You really aren''t paying any attention aren''t you?"

    Behind him, he heard and felt her slump again. Her lips puckered out in a pout- skulking under her breath.

    "Master Ni Yang, I feel like I''m going around in circles- and can''t get anything right! Please tell me what I''m supposed to do!"

    "Tell you what you''re supposed to do?" he echoed; "That''s thest thing you''re supposed to be asking me right now."

 Chapter 225 225 Relax. . .

    Chapter 225  225 Rx. . .

    "Huh?"

    Nexus took a deep breath;

    "The whole point of this journey is to get you to open your third eye. I need you to begin to see things differently. . .to see opportunities at every turn, to be innovative. . to not just blindly work with what you''ve been told and given. . ."

    The wind carried his words through the open air- and sted it right into her ears.

    Eye brows up- and hands wrapped around his waist, she listened-

    ". . .you need to what is there, and- most importantly, what is not there. . .that is the whole point of this mission. . .this is precisely why I''m not telling you what you do. Because you need to�C"

    Shepleted it quietly;

    "�Cstart thinking for myself."

    "Exactly."

    In a gentle rush, a warm breeze swept through the narrow pass.

    Wheezing through the tiny enves in the rocks, the wind brushed over both man and girl- picking up the strands of the hairs- andpping it in the air.

    Through the howling wind, Nexus announced;

    "Oh, did I tell you that wireworms are also fast?"

    Her red eyes shed;

    "Fast?" she repeated- cocking her head to the right; "How fast master?"

    "Fast enough for you to know that tracking them is a bad idea."

    ----------------------------

    The rocky wet terrain hindered them at every turn.

    Nexus'' horse- a big sturdy stallion, plunged forward with bulging shoulder muscles. Under its rugged hooves, tiny, and big puddles sttered with every trot. It snorted victoriously every half a dozen minutes.

    "Look up," he nodded to the north eastern part of the hills; "Up there, see those boulders?"

    The girl''s gaze drifted over his shoulders:

    Bobbing her head, she replied;

    "I do," her re lingered- "What about it master?"

    "Very few hunters are willing toe here. Even if the wireworms are dead, it still takes guts to even breathe near this ce."

    Stacy fixed her eyes on the golden brown rocks all around them. The evening sun beat down on them with its harsh rays. Dark spaces- like looming shadows- reigned over the entrances to the caves and clefts.

    "What makes this ce so dangerous?"

    She didn''t realize it, but her voice had dropped down to something of a whisper.

    Nexus didn''t answer right away.

    The circle of his hat bounced up and down- reflecting the horse''s trots. Stacy''s jaw tightened- thinking he was ignoring her.

    "Mas-"

    "Isn''t it obvious? We''re deep in wireworm territory. Can''t you feel the change in the air?"

    On her back, her shoulders tensed.

    Her ears strained- searching for something, anything out of ce. But her eyes, and ears picked nothing. Her nostrils twitched- sniffing the air, but nothing came.

    But her instincts- her sixth sense, it tugged her from within. She held her breath- fighting to iste the feeling.

    The wind came howling again. And this time, she heard it. It was the blood curdling scream of death.

    "Rx. . ." Nexus assuaged her; "I can feel your heartbeat thudding against your rib cage."

    He was exaggerating of course.

    He continued;

    "Like I said before, I know that you can take on any wireworm that shows itself. . .but then again, the goal here is not to kill. Remember that."

    Nexus had done his homework.

    The York girl was an A-ss mage. He himself, although being a B-rank mage, had more than a few tricks up his sleeves. So, between the both of them, they could give any wireworm a run for its money. Their safety was assured.

    "Master," her calm voice came from behind him; "If this is truly wireworm territory, then we''ll certainlye up on at least one, are we really not going to-"

    Suddenly, Nexus jerked his arm up- in the air and closed his fists.

    It was the universal sign to be quiet.

    The horse also stopped.

    Barely breathing, he slowly directed his hand forward- pushing it to a thirty degree elevation- towards his right. At once, Stacy''s squinted eyes red open! The veins on her forehead bulged in pulsating rhythms.

    At the end of Nexus'' fingertips- atop the midsection of the hill to their right, stood a giant milky white slug. Stacy gasped.

    The monster was about fifty yards out- and yet, it looked as big as four horses tied together in a train. Like a massive maggot, its skin shone milky white. Under the re of the midday sun, - fat folds of its membrane, bulged in ugly folds- curving, and stacking atop each other.

    It seemed to be slowly dragging a big branch- filled with fresh green leaves. In slow motions, the branch dragged along the steep rocky slope- upwards, towards a dark hole above.

    "Master-"

    He shushed her with a flick of his wrist.

    "We''re not engaging."

    "But-"

    "Look around," he rasped impatiently; "This is absolutely the worst possible ce to try to kill it. There''s probably a colony of these infernal creatures lurking inside those dark caves. F we pop off now, they will alle out at once."

    She was about to issue another''but'' when she bit back her tongue.

    Softly, Nexus dug his feet into the horse''s sides.

    Thankfully, it didn''t neigh too loudly. He whirred it around, keeping a firm hand on the reins, and forced it to keep moving. Its legs thudded softly against the slippery ground- jerking both of them forward.

    Both hs eyes never left the creature. Not even for a single moment.

    With their hearts beating in their chests- muscles tensed- they trotted and sated in tune withwith the horse underneath them. A delicate tension cackled in the air. In the background, the faint rustling of leaves on the ground echoed as the creature dragged the branch deeper and deeper.

    "Heads up," he whispered; "Two to the right. . ."

    Sure enough,

    opposite the creature, up on the hill, the ugly figures of two more wireworms appeared.

    Out from the mouths of the dark caves- on the sametitude as the first, their heads bobbed out, sliding like huge snails. On the ground, they left a thick smudge of slimy liquids as they slithered out.

    Nexus heard her gasp behind him.

    "They''re technically blind, so, they''re drawn to noise. Don''t worry. . .they want all want a part of the leaves on that branch."

    The words were hardly out of his mouth- when a dark figure appeared on the horizon.

    On eight legs, the massive furry beast pulled its powerful body across the steep slope. The ckness of its fur contrasted sharply with the golden brown of the terrain. Under the sunlight, it moved brazenly- slithering in surprisingly quick motions- heading towards the wireworms in front of it.

    Nexus'' face darkened under his hat.

    His eyes clocked the creature- and he automatically tightened his hold on the reins- forcing the horse into a stand still.

    "Master Ni Yang?"

    He heard the astonishment in her voice. She had seen it too. Her words rasped in his ears;

    "What''s that?!" she mouthed; "Is that a�C? Is that a spider?!"

    Straightening his back, he answered;

    "No." he said tly; "Spiders don''t weigh over two hundred and fifty pounds. That right there is a ck widow."

    Behind the hill, the golden sun dipped even lower- leaving only half of it''s glowing orb in the horizon.

 Chapter 226 226 An Unexpected Encounter

    Chapter 226  226 An Unexpected Encounter

    "Damn, that''s one nasty creature. So are we going to fight it?!" she chirped eagerly; "Is it going to want to fight us?"

    "Pay attention, look where its headed. . ."

    At the base of the hill, the two lifted their gaze upwards- looking in awe at the monster- trying to calcte its trajectory.

    "It''s heading for the wireworms!" she shrieked excitedly.

    "Precisely," he grunted; "I think our ck furry friend intends to do the heavy lifting for us."

    Excitement cackled through her in electric surges;

    "I got ten gold coins on the wireworms!"

    "Don''t be absurd, this isn''t a gambling opportunity. This is a teachable moment right here�C"

    He echoed;

    "�Cif you had engaged the wireworms, sure, you would have killed it. However, a little patience has rewarded us with an even more exciting."

    fuck. . .when did I be an old boring dude?

    He felt her hot, frantic breaths pumping at his back- and he knew that she wasn''t listening. Livid excitement was surging through her. The York girl had a boner for the violent showdown that was about to unfold.

    Sighing, Nexus stirred the horse- leading it to a cleft on the opposite side of the hilly pass.

    "I got fifteen," he muttered.

    "Master?"

    "I got fifteen on the ck widow."

    Her eyes danced in their sockets.

    "YOU''RE ON!" she quickly added; "Master!"

    -----------------------------

    A few momentster, up on the ledge, the duoid side by side- like two snipers- at the edge of the cliff.

    Their eyes bulged in excitement as they watched the ck Widow''s rapid advance.

    "Wheww," she whistled; "That is one big spider."

    "You have no idea."

    Eyebrows arched, she nced at him- picking up the familiar tone in his voice;

    "Master, you''ve fought one before haven''t you? I know that look. I wear that look."

    "It doesn''t matter," he answered coolly; "That was a long time ago. . .but one thing though, ck Widows are not to be trifled with. . ."

    The incident with Monica came shing through his mind and he gulped. The image of Tayshaun''s mangled body floated into the orbit of his consciousness, and he gulped again.

    Yep.

    ck Widows were vicious.

    However, as he kept his eyes peeled in the encroaching monster, he the full features of this particr ck Widow began toe into his view.

    Unlike the one from before, this ck widow was�C

    "Damn," Stacy cut in; "Look, her whole body''s covered in wounds. See how her angled legs wobble with each step? I think a couple of bones or two might be broken�C hold on, do spiders have bones?"

    "Trust me, this monster does. . ."

    On the golden brown rock, the three wireworms had converged together in a pool of greyish brown slime.

    Nexus and Stacy noted that the first wireworm was a lot bigger than the others. In its mouth, it mped the branch- pulling it upwards- not even taking note of the others.

    The other two- huddled parallel to each other, were right behind it- slowly munching on the leaves of the branch.

    And on their far right, the ck widow kept closing in- rattling its angled furry legs- silently heading for the giant wireworms.

    Nexus held his breath- thinking;

    ''Was I wrong?'' he wondered; ''Did I call it too soon?''

    The wireworms were fucking huge.

    Basically gigantic

    ck Widow was aggressive- and fast. But was that really enough?

    "Sorry master," Stacy chirped ecstatically beside him; "But it looks like I''m about to take your money. . ."

    Only a minuteter, Nexus began to think maybe she actually would.

    ------------------------------

    In a haze of ck fur, and shimmering air, the first attack came arching through the air with a sharp curve.

    ck Widow scored the first point.

    Her sharp iron-like leg dug into the rear of the wireworm closest to her. The jab sank deep- so deep, she couldn''t pull out her w-like leg in time. Nexus waited for the scream. But it never came.

    Behind the unlucky wireworm, a fresh drizzle of thick green liquid poured out from its rear. Automatically, it stopped feeding on the leaves- twerking its massive fleshy body, as it fought to separate itself from the annoying intrusion.

    Immediately, the other two were alerted.

    Abandoning the branch, they promptly moved to circle around the unfortunate ck Widow- slithering in opposite directions, they arched outwards- moving swiftly to nk the ck creature before it could extract its iron-sharp leg.

    Next to the wireworms, the ck Widow''s looked a lot smaller.

    Back on the ledge, as Nexus watched, he heard a moan of surprise erupt from the York girl when the jaws of the wireworms opened! They expanded to thrice their circumference- widening and widening- separating each folds of flesh on their faces!

    Nexus grinned inwardly- letting his inner grin spill to the surface as a smirk.

    He had purposely buried the lead on that one.

    For wireworms, their jaws weren''t called the jaws of death for no joking reason. Aside from their unnatural expansion, rows and rows of sharp razor like teeth lined up the crevices of their mouths.

    Hiding in the shadows, both humans watched as both wireworms opened their gigantic mouths. Even from that distance, a sickening painful crunch echoed in crushing reverberations.

    sq#*eeeeechhhh!!!

    The ck widow screamed out its lungs into the open void.

    Across the ring of hills, the dreadful sound bounced from wall to wall, amplifying the furry creature''s pain!

    The wireworms sank their teeth violently into its legs- crushing through the hardness of its bones. Nexus'' eyes widened- watching in horror. The gigantic creatures weren''t just biting- they were eating the ck Widow alive!

    "Master," her tone had dropped; "Look,"

    She pointed- under the furry body. Nexus'' eyes followed- instantly spotting it. Right there, beneath the ck Widow''s thrashing and kicking- was a pronounced bulge on its belly.

    Blood bloomed on both this cheeks;

    "SHE''S PREGNANT!!" they both chorused it together.

    "That''s why she''s so aggressive. I don''t think she attacked because she actually wants to feed. . ."

    Nexus nodded; "It''s the hormones."

    She nodded.

    The wireworms didn''t let up. Lazily, they continued munching on the legs of the ck Widow- ignoring its blood curling screams in the air.

    But it couldn''t move. It had entrapped itself by nting its leg deep in the sides of the third wireworm. Nexus'' eyes shed back and forth- observing the whole y. It was surrounded.

    Even if it managed to extract its leg, the powerful jaws of the other ones had sank into its flesh. They were not going to let her go. She would be eaten alive.

    His gut twisted into a knot- tightening and tightening as waves of the creatures cries rang in its ears.

    Suddenly, something obstructed the upsurge of the ck Widow''s screams.

    Both he and Stacy leaned their heads further in- watching the fierce struggle to see what�C

    ruahhhhh!!

    From its throat, a deep guttural phlegm-like cough erupted. Its mouth opened, and glossy-white-silk threads spat out in strands!

    "Is that-?!" she echoed in disbelief.

    "Yes," Nexus echoed softly; "It wants to use its webs to entrap them. . ."

    She asked hopefully; "Do you think its going to hold?"

    In silky white streams, the stands of silk retched out of the spider''s mouth.

 Chapter 227 227 Intervene

    Chapter 227  227 Intervene

    Thrashing about wildly, it shot out white webs sporadically- left, right, center- trying to entrap its assants. But by her sides, the gigantic white wireworms remained as unmovable as mountains. The rocks broke apart under its frantic jerking- spilling dust, and sand sendiments rolling down the hill.

    Above, the sun dipped further down- leaving barely a quarter of its circumference- dangling above the hill.

    Lying on the ground, and watching the forces of nature, Nexus'' fists tightened and tightened. His lower lip was twisted in a snarl- and he heard the outer walls of his skull pounding violently.

    For some reason, he was riled.

    Almost a hundred yards out- across the ravine, on the other side of the hill, the ck Widow''s movements began to slowly dull.

    Under its torso, Stacy observed closely as it kept its two front legs huddled together- protecting its bulging pregnancy. In sickening crunches, and in a pool of slime, the two massive wireworms opened and closed their massive jaws- biting, cutting, and chewing the spider''s furry legs.

    "It''s running out of fumes," Stacy whispered. "Look!"

    The York girl''s eyes gleamed with interest. Her shoulders, neck, and back all tensed- screaming against her beige cloak- as she kept her gaze trained forward.

    Lying beside her in the dust, Nexus whispered back;

    "It takes a whole lot of protein to make that amount. . ." its screams came again cutting him off; ". . .considering just how pregnant it is, I''d say it has exhausted its limits. . .or at least, close to. . ."

    From the sinking cuts, there was no blood.

    Maybe the wireworms were gobbling up its blood- Nexus wondered; ''Through those huge fuckin'' jaws, anything was possible!''

    Meanwhile, the third wireworm managed to break free.

    With a plop, it slid foward- pulling out the ck Widow''s curved sharp w.

    Immediately, it doubled around- sliding with a quickness- raging towards the ck Widow''s backside. Nexus'' veins turned to ice as he watched it open its mouth. The hinges of its jaws widened- separating the heavy moulds of flesh- revealing a jagged formation of triangr shaped white teeth.

    With a violent snap, it jabbed its jaws shut- slicing into its rectum.

    sqr#er*chhhhhhh!!!

    The scar-riddled body of the furry monster screamed its lungs out!!

    Its red eyes bulged unnaturally- moistening- darting back and forth hopelessly, searching out anything- to bite- to w at. Suddenly, Its two free legs shuddered- jerking spontaneously.

    Sensing its own defeat looming, it threw its head to the sides in a bout of desperation- thrashing wildly- shagging its fur in the wind- trying to m itself into the massive lumps of disgusting whiteworms.

    But its fruitlessness screamed louder than its squeals.

    Unable to support its weight any more, its frontal torso buckled dangerously- copsing to the earth.

    Through the waning light above, Nexus watched as the monster sank its ws into the ground- struggling to keep its pregnancy from crashing down. Its desperation echoed in the air as it tossed its head back and forth- trying to m into the huge parasites eating her alive.

    With each shake of its head, its shots of white silk began toe out in slower and slower streams- in meagre strands- turning from brilliant white, to milky white, and finally to red- the color of bloodstained phlegm.

    "Yep," Nexus rasped observantly; "It''s running out of silk threads. . ."

    "This doesn''t look good," Stacy whispered hoarsely.

    "Yes. But its not giving up. You gottamend its fighting spirit!"

    Nexus could almost hear the praise in his own voice. Never had he though the day woulde. He was admiring a ck Widow! Monica would hate him for this!

    "Its fighting spirit is what''\ is still keeping it alive. Notice how its body''s trembling?! That''s cos'' it wasn''t built to sustain its entire body on just four legs. . .if her legs give under her, then�C"

    Stacy yelped as she figured it out;

    "�Cthen its pregnancy would m into the rocky surface!" she cringed- inwardly and outwardly.

    "Exactly," Nexus continued; "It might be a monster, but its doing its best to keep its unborn child safe- that''s nature- that''s maternal instincts."

    Her eyes narrowed; "I''m guessing there''s another lesson here master?"

    The attitude in her tone was ring.

    At this point, adding ''master'' didn''t make it any less snarky.

    "Yes," he ignored the attitude- craned his neck forward- and whispered; "A person who doesn''t have something worth dying for, is a person who hasn''t started living. . ."

    His words settled between them, as the raging screams of the ck Widow echoed in hills all around them.

    "Stacy," Nexus called; "We''re going to have to help her. . ."

    The York girl''s eyes flipped wide open;

    "Help THE BEAST?" she stuttered; "W-w-why master?"

    The astonishment in her eyes was genuine. Her brows cocked together- watching Nexus- as he watched the beast''s struggle on the opposite hill.

    "There''s a reason we just so happened to be passing by. I don''t believe in conicidences- especially ones that revolve around life and death."

    She threw her head back;

    "Hey, I respect the motherly here okay! Itsmendable and all. But its just a beast! Why should we get involved with its issues? It''s not even human!"

    Nexus'' body rolled in the dust- peeling his gaze away from the struggle- turning to face Stacy with an icy gaze;

    "Listen," he growled; "The ck Widow is worn out andpletely vulnerable. . .so if we decide to step in now, we have an advantage of weakening bothsides. All we have to worry about are the wireworms."

    Slowly, understanding seeped into Stacy''s eyes.

    Her eyes flipped away from him, to the monsters, and back to him again. She whispered coolly;

    "So. . .its better to have them fight and weaken each other. . .than for us to have to fight all four of them?"

    Nexus nodded;

    "As a neutral third party, we would only be in the position of strength. . .especially against two enemies that are bent on killing each other."

    She nodded as well.

    Nexus continued;

    "This is just the kind of critical thinking I was talking about. . .it''s not just always one hundred percent about the objective. . .it''s about taking advantage of the situation at every given time. . ."

    Her voice came out- a lot softer this time;

    "Minimizing the risk, and at the same time, strengthening our profit margin. I like it. It sounds good."

    Nexus rxed- grateful he had been patient;

    "Well, what do you think? Is it worth it- or not?"

    "Definitely worth it," she chorused; "DEFINITELY. . pared to my initial n of storming all three of them. . .well, this sure sounds better. . ."

    Nexus liked that.

    She wasn''t too conceited to not see the error of her ways.

    "So, master, what''s the y here?" she asked eagerly.

    "Follow my lead."

    -------------------------------

    Sliding down the steep slopes of the cliff, and with the evening wind rustling through the hilly pass, both of them silently side-stepped their way towards the hill before them. Their shadows fell silently behind them- as the western sun clungzily to thest hour of daylight.

    With Nexus in the lead, and Stacy three feet behind and close on his heels, they both ced one step in front of the other- necks craned forward

 Chapter 228 228 Give A Hand

    Chapter 228  228 Give A Hand

    With Nexus in the lead, and Stacy three feet behind and close on his heels, they both ced one step in front of the other- necks craned forward, and arms spread out before them-slithering downwards- towards the hill before them

    In the air, the mournful cries of the giant spider began to grow weaker and weaker.

    Ahead, the big burly bodies of the worms surrounded their prey-pletely obscuring the ck Widow from their sights. Nexus'' sharp eyes trained on the targets up ahead. Slowly, he held up his arm- and twirled his fingers in quick circles.

    Behind him, Stacy'' eyes glistened in understanding. The message was simple- nk them!

    Quietly, she broke away from their formation- veering towards the left in a diagonal trajectory- working towards the bullies- but from an unexpected angle.

    Nexus on the other hand, plunged straight ahead- scuttling on his feet as he took on the most direct route. Three minutester, fifteen feet away from the biggest wireworm, he struck out his palms at the sides-

    And tapped into the swooning currents of Qi.

    Nexus'' eyes immediately shed like lightning.

    The upsurge was immediate. Right on the spot, bright sparks cackled between his fingertips.

    A raging heat tore up from his fingers to his wrist- up through his arms to his shoulders- all the way back to his arms. The heat birthed a few orange sparks.

    And from those orange sparks, a burst of fire exploded.

    In reddish orange mes, the tongues of fire came roaring out of Nexus'' open palms- dancing around his fingers like gloves made of fire. In swooshing waves, the mes raged across his arms- racing all the way to his shoulders- encasing both arms in pirs of red-hot mes.

    The ck Widow was the first to see him- and his terrifying mes.

    In the beast''s red gloss eyes, the reflection of the cackling mes roared defiantly. Instinctively, it jerked its head back as me-inspired-terror curled up the length and breadth of its spine.

    But beside her- with their heads down, and fleshy torsos swaying, the massive worms were too busy munching on her legs to see the reddish orange glow around them. So, when the fiery burning mesnded on their backs, their busy jaws instantly let loose.

    The monsters were biologically incapable of screaming.

    But when the putrid smell of burnt flesh hit Nexus'' nose, he heard their whimpering beneath the rage of his mes.

    With his legs apart, right behind them, and with their asses in full range of his attack, Nexus lit their butts up. Angry cackling mes raged out of his out stretched arms- sting right into the exposed membrane.

    The fire ate into the outermost part of their milky white membrane- slowly roasting and turning them crispy red. The charred flesh of the massive maggots curled into the air. Squirming, they instantly slid away from the ck Widow, hastening to get away from the line of fire- edging slowly towards the huge boulder just six feet away.

    Nexus wasn''t sure if they were capable of feeling surprised.

    Because when Stacy steeped right from out of the boulder- the poor creatures might have as well dropped dead in shock.

    Eyes cackling in recklessness- the York prodigy rained down mes from above. Arms arched to the heavens, hood all the way up, and her lips parted slightly in excitement, she called down hails of fire.

    Like a sea of mes- they rained upon the bullies.

    "Damn it Stacy," he cursed under his breath; "I said scare them off, not kill them!!"

    Like a typhoon, the firestorm bore down on the heads and white torsos of the wireworms. The burning heat licked up their glossy moist membrane. All three of them whimpered- sizzling beneath the rage of fire. Unable to take the heat anymore, they lunged right at Stacy. The York girl soon understood what Ni Yang had meant when he said they were fast.

    It was unnatural.

    They had no legs. No arms. Not even a single w.

    And yet, they slithered towards her- sliding in pools of slime- bodies burned crisp by both thier mes. Beside the rocky boulder, both her eyes gleamed in pleasure. Eager for a fight, She weed their rage- and charged right ahead.

    Nexus'' jaw dropped in surprise.

    Even the ck Widow''s eyes went round in shock.

    Slippery as an eel, Stacy''s sliding motions shimmied through their beefy bodies. Side by side, all theee of them opened their jaws in anger- ready to break the puny human in half. But somehow, she slid through the tiny spaces between the slimy creatures.

    Their jaws snapped shut- thundering violently- echoing behind her.

    She turned around- a full one eighty- spinning on her heels- and thrust her arms out.

    This time, the mes didn''te from above. This time, she curved them- whipping the long stretch of zing fire like a curved whip- slicing through from left to right- causing them to back further and further.

    Excitement cackled through her trembling body- shing in her eyes, and shadowing her every move. Over the ground- a slender mist began to rise up. Nexus'' eyebrows arched upwards! She was heating up the slime on the ground- slowly boiling the earth and cooking the massive worms in their own moisture!

    It was too much for them.

    Unable to rage towards her- they began to slowly back up- squirming from the slicing whips of fire- and from the boiling scourge on the ground.

    Next to her, Nexus'' technique looked basic. She was truly a fire mage. It reflected not just in the intensity of her mes- but in the innovation! Her skill was ring.

    But Nexus wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Behind Stacy- the ck Widow''s eyes bulged wildly. Despite its encroaching weakness, it kept its gaze trained on the humans- watching in awe as the wireworms backed away in fear. The beast was smart. It sensed the humans were helping it.

    Stacy- glowing like aet, kept her hands busy-shing at the seven foot tall monsters, forcing them farther and farther away- leaving Nexus (and the ck Widow) eyes bulging out in shock.

    With her slender arms- stretched out before her (one slightly above the other), she directedboth her hands- sweeping them in low archs, forcing the strips of red hot mes in rebounding curves.

    The first wireworm was quick enough to get to the boulder- its humongous flesh cascaded ahead of the others- slithering in a trail of green slime as it worked tirelessly towards the rock, hoping to shield itself from the fiery scourge.

    Eyes glistening, and cloak pping, Stacy nted her feet firmly into the ground- threw her fist to the left, and watched with wicked glee as her mes recoiled around the mold of rock- shing viciously against the sides- meeting a very surprised wireworm in the face.

    A sizzling sound whizzed in the air as red hot fire sted right into its face. Itsrge body slid back a few inches, tossing its head from left to right- feeling its white flesh burn up like skewered gizzard.

    "STACY!!!"

    Nexus'' voice- full of rage- thundered from behind her...

 Chapter 229 229 Be Clear About Your Goals

    Chapter 229  229 Be Clear About Your Goals

    Nexus'' voice- full of rage- thundered from behind her;

    "Get a hold of yourself! You''re gonna kill them!!!"

    Both his eyebrows merged together in a furry snarl- twisting the corners of his mouth in a low angry snarl.

    The sound of his rebuke rose above the swishing mes- sting right into Stacy York''s ears. For a moment, the light went out in the girl''s eyes. Slowly- she exhaled- dropping her arms lower and lower, detaching herself from the murderous rage she had entered.

    Behind her, the master''s footsteps ttered towards her.

    "I told you," he rasped; "�CI don''t want them dead, and I certainly don''t want them scampering away. . ."

    He eyed her arms- swallowing nervously as he remembered her dexterity with the curling whips of fire.

    She cocked her head towards him;

    "Master, they won''t just sit back and let me kick their asses. They''re going to fight back! If we''re not killing them, what are we doing then?"

    The temperature around the terrain had shot up! The earth burned hot beneath their feet. Wisps of slow-rising-mist covered the surface of the ground, and the inescapable smell of burned flesh enveloped the hill like an invisible bubble.

    "Rx," Nexus said; "I want them weakened. I want their strength drained. They need to fight, they need to feel like they stand a chance at somehow defeating us. . ."

    Slowly lifting his arm, he brought it to rest on her right shoulder- tapping her gently;

    ". . .that won''t happen if you keep raining down hell fire on them."

    She blushed;

    "Hellfire rain is a technique reserved for the top fire sages master. What I just did is called a firestorm."

    "That''s great and all. But Remember the goal, you need to show some restraint."

    "Restraint," she mumbled quietly; "I''m sorry master. But that''s not exactly a word a fire sage can rte to."

    "Then here''s a new word- bnce."

    Her eyes twinkled- and her nostrils red slightly. Nexus sighed inwardly. There was no point. She didn''t understand. Her base element was fire. And fire meant rage.

    "Okay master Ni Yang," no, it wasn''t okay; "I don''t understandpletely. But I think you want me to back off."

    Nexus nodded- keeping the corner of his eyes trailed on the squirming wireworms.

    On their milky white skin, patches of red dotted the crevice of their fleshy folds. Rich red pus oozed out freely from the slicing sounds of her fire whips. And the boiling heat of the earth''s surface cooked them from beneath.

    Stacy followed the gaze of her master- and turned fully away from him- facing the creatures squarely with Nexus by her side.

    Together, they both watched as they slowly boiled in the residual heat of the hot slime.

    "Maybe turn up the heat a little, so they can-"

    Immediately both of them tensed.

    Under their feet, from behind them, they felt and heard it.

    A low rumbling- like a stampede!

    "WATCH OUT!!" Nexus pushed Stacy out of the way- throwing himself to the side as well!

    Half a secondter, the furry ck spider came bursting through! Its legs- all six and a half of them- ttered along the ground hurriedly- rushing in blind rage- towards the three wireworms!

    Stacy was up on feet in a sh!

    By her sides, her hands instinctively burst into twin balls of fire- crackling dangerously- reflecting her sudden apprehension.

    "No- wait!" Nexus called aloud; "Its noting for us- look!"

    Sure enough, the giant spider lurched itself high in the air-nding with vengeful fury on the back of the biggest wireworm. It sank its iron sharp legs into the worms sides. Then threw its head forward and sank its jaws into the white body.

    A violent struggle ensured.

    Beneath the ck Widow, the worm shook violently, swaying its cylindrical shaped body. On the dorsal side of the wireworm- reddish brown spilled out of the punctured holes, covering the body wall with gusts of pulsing blood

    Nexus and Stacy- eyes round- watched in awe as the ck Widow pierced and pierced the worm.

    The sharp ws at the base of its legs ripped out of the wireworm- then arched upwards- before mming down again- piercing and piercing in frantic frenzy- fucking up its insides, and external body as well.

    As Nexus watched the other two wireworms slither towards the ck Widow, his eyebrows furrowed together in surprise.

    Was it greed? Was it hunger? Or was it a false sense ofradery? He wondered.

    Why the fuck were theying back for the giant spider?!

    But the furry legged creature wasn''t bothered. With a slicing sound, it jerked its jaws away from its prey''s neck and sharply jolted its head upwards. In its glossy red eyes, the reflection of the other two lit up its eyes.

    With a powerful move, it jerked its ws out of the punctured worm under it- and sprung upwards with a powerful jump.

    At that exact moment- with the giant spider high in the air, the remaining arc of the sun disappeared behind the horizon. A plop sound echoed mildly- followed by a eerie squeak, as itnded on the worm.

    This time, itsnding wasn''t so graceful.

    From the sky, its spread out figure crashed into wireworm number two. With a terrible shing sound, the iron sharp edge of its strong legs struck the sides of the white creature. But ck Widow''s rear legs crumbled- and it rolled over- tumbling down into the ground in a cloud of dust, and slime.

    A throaty scream came out again- reverberating through the air in soul snatching notes.

    Nexus'' felt it in his bones.

    Stacy''s eyes stung.

    In an instant, the shadow of the third worm suddenly fell over it. On its sides, the ck Widow''s legs scrambled energetically- struggling to roll over. Nexus'' eyes found the wounds, scars, and injuries on its body.

    From its head, to its bulky torso, they cascaded in jagged criss-cross lines, telling a gruesome story. It hadn''t fully recovered yet.

    Looming over the ck Widow''s kicking body, just a few inches away from the spider''s neck, the third wireworm opened its terrible mouth wide- wider and wider.

    Up close, the horrible stench curled out into the air- assaulting Nexus'' and Stacy''s nostrils on the spot. Up close, Nexus saw that his own head, shoulders, and groin would probably fit in perfectly in that terrible wide mouth.

    At the corner of his right eye, Stacy stood- left leg in front, right leg behind, shoulders thrown back, andshes fluttering above her intense gaze. She was alert. Good.

    "It''s gonna kill the ck Widow. . ." he announced; ". . .quick, join me, let''s form a perimeter of fire around both of them."

    Promptly, she responded.

    Her head dropped low- like a tiger crouching, and both arms hurled upwards in excitement.

    "Stacy! Remember, low heat! Make them ufortable, but don''t roast them!"

    She nodded absentmindedly. In her eye sockets, both her irises shed rebelliously as she stared intently at the battleground- making calctions- running simtions.

    But her master beat her to it.

    Beside her, he lifted his sleeved arm, and pointed a single fire at the two slithering wireworms and ck spider. Immediately, tongues of fire shot up from the ground- and rose upwards like ming vegetation.

 Chapter 230 230 It’s Giving Birth

    Chapter 230  230 It��s Giving Birth

    Eyes focused, and mouth twisted slightly, he speedily forced the growth of red mes upwards- till they stood three feet high- curving around both monsters in a semicircle. Stacy instantly moved to deliver her own part.

    Her right hand shot out in a fist- shredding the air. A second wall of fire- more energetic, tore up out of the earth- licking up the slime on the ground- raging higher and higher. In a heartbeat, it rushed to Nexus mes, and married it.

    Thebined energies of their unique mes lit up the hilly terrain- clothing the surrounding in a rich glow of red and orange. In the background, the dull gray of twilight paled and paled- until the brightness of their mes covered the hilly grounds.

    Despite the glorious disy of firepower, Nexus'' eyes twitched in suspicion. He jerked his head upwards, looking at the surrounding caves- eyeing the holes in the clefts of the hills;

    "Stace!" he yelled; "It''s really gonna be a big deal if anymore worms turn up!! Let''s get this done with!"

    She nodded briskly- and her hood fell backwards- revealing the curls of her reddish brown hair.

    Inside the wall of fire, the wireworm and ck Widow got the memo.

    Facing each other- twelve feet apart, and with the singing heat curling up all around them- the ck Widowunched the first attack. Barring its fangs, and ignoring its boiling lungs, it leaped some four feet high in the air. By its sides, it thrust out its two arms on each side of its torso- fanning them out like four sharp knives.

    Through the smokeless mes, Nexus and Stacy watched with out stretched hands as it mmed face first into the wireworm.

    The sharpness of its knife-like hands tore into the monster''s flesh. It opened its mouth again- trying to snap into the wireworm. All around, the angry mes continued to slowly cook both monsters in the circle of death.

    With its curved ws dug in- and with its furry ck body dangling right in front of the worm''s face, it ripped and ripped- shing through blood vessels- sending out sprays of blood in generous quantities.

    The beefy form of the white worm swayed from side to side. It curved folds of flesh bulged with each violent shaking. Stacy tweaked her pinkie slightly- increasing the intensity of the wall of fire.

    The sudden burst of mes caused the white monster to stagger back in fright.

    ck Widow sensed its desperation- and sank its fangs into the area that was supposed to be its ''forehead.''

    "At this point�C" Stacy screamed above the roar of the mes; "�CI don''t think either of us is going to win that bet!!!"

    Nexus nodded coolly;

    "Probably." he answered; "It''s looking like it might be a fight to the death."

    Her eyes twinkled;

    "My favorite kind of dance!!"

    Nexus'' bushy eyebrows huddled together; "What?"

    "A dance to the death!" she echoed; "�Cit''s my favorite kind of dance!"

    Nexus decided to ignore that disturbing piece of revtion- and returned his gaze back to the battle before him. Twilight had taken over the terrain. The surrounding hills looked like gray statues in the background. From the circle of fire, the reddish orange light screamed into the overbearing gray.

    "Come on,e on," Nexus whispered urgently; "I''d hate to be here when night falls. . ."

    "What''s that mas�C?"

    A terrible wail screeched through the air. Both she and Nexus'' eyes squinted- peering through the towering walls of fire. Through the dancing mes, they both saw it.

    ck Widow was still dangling- but wireworm had decided to ignore the raging inferno around, and finally opened its massive jaws.

    "It''s got her!" Stacy chanted; "It''s got her in the torso!"

    Nexus'' heart sank;

    "The pregnancy. . ." he whispered, studying the angles very carefully.

    Stacy briskly echoed his thoughts aloud; "There''s no way she''ll survive this now. . .no way. . ."

    Side by side, they watched the ensuing struggle.

    ws deep in the worm''s side, and fangs sunk into its head, ck Widow refused to let go. Meanwhile, bnced between the wireworm''s powerful jaws like a sandwich, she was slowly getting ripped her in half.

    "Well, there''s no saving it now," Stacy shrugged; "I really thought she''d be dead by now.. Three against one seemed like a sure odd to me."

    "And now, its one on one. . .you gotta give it its due credit. . .it somehow killed off the others, and is about to kill thisst one as well."

    "You think she''ll end up killing this one?"

    "Aren''t you watching the same battle as me? She''s lodged her sharp ws deep in its throat. . .and with every violent shaking, its slicing through several blood vessels. That wireworm is gonna bleed out. . .just like the others. . ."

    Stacy kept her mouth shut- and trained her gaze on the sight before her.

    Master was right.

    The wireworm should have snapped its jaws shut, and chewed her in half already. Especially since the giant spider was dangling directly from its face! But it was loosing strength. Its blood gushed out freely from the deep wounds.

    With the heat from the roaring mes, it felt like its lungs were being cooked from the inside out.

    A couple more moments, and its jaws ckedpletely. It stopped moving-ying dead still under the spider''s body.

    Nexus and Stacy turned to each other- and nodded. The snapping sounds of the fingers clicking against each other echoed above the din. Immediately, the mes died out with an unnatural suddenness- plunging thendscape into a gloomy nket of gray.

    For a short moment, the ck Widow held on- refusing to let go.

    Until finally, with a slipping slurping sound- it slid downwards, creeping all along the moist corpse, until itnded on the ground with a heavy thud. Once again, both master and student shared a look- before creeping forward.

    Fifteen feet away, the giant spidery on its sides.

    Its torso heaved up and down slowly- and its breaths came out in wheezing noises.

    "Its lungs. . .they''ve been burned crisp," he shot her a reprimanding nce.

    "What?" she shrugged innocently; "You ordered me to weaken it. . .and weaken it i did!"

    Nexus stood over its head- watching it take itsst few breaths, while Stacy crept over to its massive torso.

    "Rest in peace you tough bitch," he whispered silently; "�Cyou fought well. . .heaven knows no one expected you to kill off all three of them. . .especially with you being in such a bad shape. . ."

    Dusk began to set in with a rapidness.

    "Master!" her voice rang with a creepy excitement; "You need toe see this!"

    In three quick broad steps, and one side maneuver, he was at her side.

    She was crouched down- at the belly- peering hard at something there;

    "Look! I think its entered into forcedbor?"

    "What?" his eyes bulged in their sockets; "You mean�C"

    "Its giving birth!"

    Nexus instinctively jerked his head upwards- darting his eyes from the rising moon, to the numerous caves around. Shit! The timing couldn''t be worse!

    Sighing, he dropped to his knees- lowering his gaze to the spider''s torn belly. A short gasp screeched out of his low hanging mouth;

 Chapter 231 231 Soul Contract

    Chapter 231  231 Soul Contract

    "The fuck-" he stammered; "That''s not�C, that''s not giving birth at all!"

    Out from its stomach that had been cut open, beneath the spilling intestine, his eyes caught the slimy sac of the uterus sac. It bulged unnaturally- despite being split open at the side. From it, a dark furry form emerged- eight legs, round head, and slimy torso.

    Nexus'' eyes popped open as it spilled out of the sac- and slid down from the intestines- crashing to the ground with a thud.

    "That one''s dead." the York girl announced.

    "Yes captain obvious. I can see that." suddenly- his eyes dimmed; "Wait a damn minute, what do you mean ''this one?'' HOW MANY ARE�C"

    Nature gave him the answer with the next plop sound.

    A moist bundle of ck fur- twitching, and tweaking, came plopping out of the split uterus. It slipped out and fell off the sticky sides of the uterus. A soft queak rattled out of the creature. And out of nowhere, suddenly, the ck Widow shuddered violently- shaking its massive body- as more blood and tissue spilled out of its split open stomach.

    Nexus shook his head;

    "She doesn''t have much fight left in her, and I think she knows the baby spiders will die in her uterus if she doesn''t give birth right away. Its now or never."

    Stacy- still squatting, and a little bit intrigued, reached out and ced her palm on the giant spider- right above the joints connecting its powerful legs to its shoulders.

    "I think you''re right master. . .she intentionally copsed just so she could force her belly open. It''s probably the quickest way to inducebor�C"

    They both nced at the bulging sac- noting a fresh head popping out of the uterus. It was the size of a two human fists.

    "�Cgosh. There''s still so many. . .and. . .oh heavens, they''re not even close to being fully formed yet."

    "Of course they''re not," Nexus spoke up; "The pregnancy is way still premature. They should still be incubating for another couple of weeks or so. They''re only popping out because of this freak ident."

    Together, they both watched as the second baby spider, squirmed on the bare ground- scattering its eight legs- searching fruitlessly for the warmfort of the uterus'' walls. A soft wheezing sound curled into the air- followed by the scratching of its moist legs along the earth''s surface.

    With each passing moment, its squeaks and scampering began to grow weaker and weaker. Until finally�C

    "Great," Nexus sighed in frustration; "Another one''s dead. Do you know anything about childbirth at all?"

    Instantly, Nexus regretted asking.

    Stacy''s eyebrows shot up immediately;

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you master, but childbirth isn''t exactly my thing. I take lives for a living- not help bring them forth."

    Her biting sarcasm stung his already bruised ego.

    "There''s still a bunch of them," she dered; "I don''t know how many, but by the size of that uterus, I should say almost a dozen."

    "A dozen?" he shook his head; "They''re far from fully formed. There''s absolutely no way anyone is going survive."

    Stacy pulled herself up- dusting her hands together as she roved her eyes across the beast;

    "Well, if we''re to be optimistic- at most, one or two may end up making it. But given the terrain, without the warmth of their mother''s snuggles, and without milk, they won''tst through the night."

    Nexus'' hands dug into his pockets- narrowing his eyes in deep thought.

    His voice came out with another paralyzing revtion;

    "Tonight, the wireworms in this territory will feast on their corpses. Anyone that''s still alive- will die getting eaten- alive."

    Even Stacy''s hardened eyes glistened for a moment. She opened her mouth to say something, but another bubbling head appeared at the base of the open membrane.

    This one was way bigger- burlier- and a whole lot noisier.

    Nexus'' ears caught the higher note of its squeaks. His eyes found its squirming legs- all slippery moist, and gleaming with embryonic fluids. Its eyes were closed. But its voice rang louder, and firmer than the two previous ones.

    The ck Widow wailed- thrashing its rear four legs- squeezing out of the bulky baby spider from its uterus.

    "Master�C"

    "Yeah, I know," he answered without looking up; "That one looks healthy. It should live."

    One by one, under the gray haze of twilight, the remaining baby spiders came spilling out the creature''s womb. With a soft thud, they allnded on the ground- squirming, and wailing in silent wheezes- trying to find their way.

    With each splurge, the ck Widow''s breathing grew hoarse and hoarse. It kept going- until finally, thest baby spider in its bulging sac escaped from the womb-nded on the floor, and rolled over with its moist body.

    The giant spider was done.

    And it knew.

    All the tension in its body- from its six and a half curved legs, to its scar covered torso, to its glossy red eyes- all sank, as it heaved itsst breath.

    "You''ve really outdone yourself you tough bitch," Nexus said aloud- looking at it; "Don''t worry, I got this from here�C"

    By his side, she shot him a quick nce; ''Did he�C? Wait�C, did he really jusy promise to take care of the children?''

    Nexus'' muscles stiffened in his neck as he arched his head- lowering it sympathetically;

    "I promise." He said out loud: "I''ll make sure your children are taken care off,"

    His voice rasped assuredly in the wind- looking directly at the spider.

    In the spider''s eyes- life cackled nervously. All three red, glossy eyeballs shimmered slightly in understanding. And for a moment- it held Nexus'' gaze, returning its re with gratitude.

    That stretch of time blended into cascading currents- drifting from moments into minutes.Silently, the eyes of the entity coiled over- enclosing, as it slowly shut- drifting into eternal slumber.

    Nexus watched its legs stretch peacefully. As did its thick torso. The beast died peacefully. And Nexus liked to think that it was because of his promise.

    "Master, what exactly do we do with these?" Stacy echoed flippantly: "I don''t want to burst your bubble-" yes she did: "-but in thest couple of minutes, about half of them have died already."

    His shoulders swung- tilting his full body weight on the soles of his feet- towards Stacy on his right.

    Just as he opened his mouth to speak- he froze.

    [BE ADVISED, A NEW OPTION TO SIGN A SOUL CONTRACT IS AVAILABLE.]

    Stacy cocked her head- watching him closely;

    [YOU ARE NOW ELIGIBLE TO BIND YOUR SOUL TO THE OFFSPRINGS.]

    [DOING SO WOULD MAKE THE CREATURES YOUR SPIRIT ANIMALS.]

    Nexus gulped.

    [THEY WILL BE BOUND TO YOU FOR LIFE.]

    [THEY WILL ANSWER YOUR SUMMONS.]

    [THEY WILL FIGHT, STEAL, MAIM, AND KILL FOR YOU.]

    Eyes glistening, hands twitching, and head pounding, Nexus soaked himself in this rich juicy knowledge.

    [TO COMPLETE THE COVENANT, PROCEED WITH THE FOLLOWING INSTRUCTIONS.]

    His jaws squared on his face. And he instantly squared his shoulders upright.

    [PROCEED TOWARDS THE LITTER OF BABY SPIDERS.]

    Nexus all but marched towards them.

    [HOLD OUT YOUR ARM-]

    He did.

    [OPEN THE PALM OF YOUR HAND, AND SLICE THROUGHWITH A STRAIGHT LINE.]

 Chapter 232 232 Over There

    Chapter 232  232 Over There

    Without hesitating, he whipped out the dagger on his belt- and in one smooth move, he shed through the flesh of his open palm.

    Stacy''s eyes widened in shock. Her lips separated as she gasped aloud. From the white of his palm, a streak of red blood appeared.

    She swallowed huskily- watching the blooming and budding red gush out of his palm. She lifted her gaze to his face. Both his eyes were sunk in the hollows of their sockets. His face had a faraway-distant look. Like he was lost in a daze.

    He closed his fist mechanically- squeezing assiduously.

    In rich trickles, the blood spilled out of his palms- drizzling in heavy drops-nding squarely on the baby spiders beneath. Stacy''s breath ceased. Along the length of his outstretched arm, the crease of his sleeves ruffled as he twirled his hands around- showering the newborn ck widows in a rainfall of his blood.

    On the ground, their jaws separated- and their eager-barely formed mouths,pped the dark red liquid up.

    [SOUL CONTRACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY BOUND.]

    Stacy peered at him as he closed his fist and withdrew his hand.

    She had a faint idea about what Nexus had just done.

    And for some reason- it excited her.

    "Stacy, he growled; "Don''t forget what we came here for."

    Color rushed back to her flushed face;

    "Of course master," she nodded enthusiastically: "of course."

    Forcing her gaze away from him, she felt her gut twist in a knot. Nexus'' sudden burst of savagery had m gotten her all jittery on the insides. She hid her mischievous smile as she turned around.

    That was hot- master.

    sping her hands together in front of her, she arched her head low- as if in prayer, abs chanted in a low rumbling voice:

    "Clear as the moon, bright as the stars,

    Give me the sight of the heavens-

    The power of the blood moon."

    The rhythm of her tune caused the words to flow out smoothly. She slowly lifted up her head, and immediately, the white of her eyes turned bloody red. Under the fluttering of her longshes, she let her eyes rove over all the breadth of the battleground- searching carefully for any sign of a wireworm egg.

    "Well?"

    Nexus asked impatiently- wrapping a white handkerchief around his bleeding hand. The folds under his eyes twisted- wincing slightly as the fabrded on the open wound;

    "Found anything yet?"

    Stacy stood a couple of meters away to his right.

    With her legs slightly apart, and her shoulders thrown back- her head remained still on her neck for a moment. Slowly, twirling in a noiseless circle, she kept her stiff neck in ce and began to turn her head clockwise- angling from left to right- twisting her skull in slight rotating movements- scouring the length of the terrain.

    In her eyes- a rich cloud of blood overshadowed both her eyeballs.

    And from the edges, a slow trickle of red liquid slithered down her face.

    With her dark red hair fluttering in the wind, and the bleeding sight of her face- she looked like a nighmare.

    Of course, Nexus'' vision remained the same. But the Blood Moon prodigy was seeing things in three different dimensions. Like the vision from a night vision googles, streaks of bright colors dotted the edges of her blood red vision.

    In this case, it wasn''t heat signatures.

    It was mana signatures.

    A minute ago, while the battle between the two monsters had been raging, she had tip toed her way towards the other two wireworms and searched their corpses. But absolutely nothing had been in their canals.

    She had been disappointed not to find even a half formed egg.

    So, with her bleeding eyes, she gazed upon the wireworms- repressed all other mana signatures in the background, and isted the unique mana from the insides of the wireworms.

    A ze of green bloomed before her.

    It was like following a trail of smoke- bright green smoke.

    Silently, in breathless movements, she lifted her head slightly- zing over the corpses- over the boulder, way beyond the cleft of rocks- and followed the trail with her eyes. Just like her eyes, the entire terrain had turned into a fog of dense misty red- and like a trail of bread crumbs, the green smoke stuck out in the sea of blood red.

    "Over there�C"

    She raised her right hand, pointing ahead- way past the valley, to the next hill in front. Her right hand kept going up- inclining high and higher- till it pointed to at vaunted top of the cone shaped hill;

    "The trail leads across the ravine- on top the hill ahead."

    Nexus lifted up his head- tightening the makeshift bandage around his hand.

    With his eyes narrowing in their sockets, he thrust out his right leg- walking up to her in long fluid strides. He pulled up next to her, heels scrapping on the earth in soft gentle cking sounds.

    "Are you sure?" he echoed.

    "Positive." she replied; "I can see it as clear as day. My Blood Moon eyes doesn''t lie."

    "Oh, yeah," he exhaled, ncing at her; "I forgot about those nasty eyes of�C WHAT THE HELL?!"

    Nexus thundered, gawking at her eyes; "YOU''RE BLEEDING?!"

    She merely shrugged; "Oh, this is? It''s normal. Don''t worry about it master."

    Nexus squinted till his eyes turned into razor thin slits.

    "You sure? Cos'' it looks really�C"

    "�Cwicked?" she chuckled; "Blood is the price the York n has to pay for true sight. After all, can''t take without giving right?"

    "Yeah," he wiped his hands- peeling his gaze away from her face; "I guess so."

    "So," she sighed; "Shall we?"

    "Indeed," he squinted hard; "Indeed we shall."

    ------------------------------------

    Nose ring, and lips twisted in a mini snarl, Nexus grunted again.

    It was the fifth time- in five minutes.

    The hard soles of his rugged boots scraped along the rocky surface of the hill- breaking of sediments of dust and sand. Up above, in the eastern sky, the bluish white crescent moon shonezily- castingzy shadows on the sides of the hill.

    Nexus grunted again. He absolutely hated hunting at night. No. He was beginning to hate huntingpletely.

    But especially at night.

    He craned his head forward in the dark, and opened his mouth;

    "Hey," it came out as a low whisper; "Just a little reminder here- not all of us have super cool night vision eyes, OKAY?!"

    He heard the frustration in his voice. And he wondered if Stacy heard it too.

    A few yards ahead of him, the York girl was bent slightly at the knees- crouched low, and inching forward with her right hand ced on the wall to the left.

    "Master," she finally spoke- after what felt like an eternity; "We''re here. This is it. This is the spot."

    A sigh of relief echoed shamelessly from Nexus'' throat.

    In the moonlit night, he shimmied right up to Stacy- carefully edging his way up the steep slope. His eyes finally settled, bringing his vision into focus. His jaw dropped. Right before him, in a depression- surrounded by formations of rocks, the eggs sat on pile of twigs- nestled closely to each other- with barely an inch of space in between.

 Chapter 233 233 Well Be Fine

    Chapter 233  233 We''ll Be Fine

    "Well," he whistled softly; "I guess it makes sense that their would be at the top of the hill. The direct sunlight above for warmth. . ."

    He shot a quick nce around;

    ". . .the height protects them from any predators. And the cool night breeze to bnce out the heat of the day."

    Stacy nodded in affirmation.

    Eyes still trained on them, Nexus asked aloud;

    "What''s the headcount? How many of these bad boys are there?"

    It took a couple of seconds for her to clock them all.

    "I''d say, two score and sixteen�C" she paused and corrected herself; "�Cno, seventeen eggs."

    Nexus whistled again;

    "JACKPOT BABY."

    He arched his head low, and struck out his left foot- stepping into their;

    "Come on, let''s do this."

    She followed right behind him.

    As Nexus circled around the nest of glowing white eggs, he ran the simtion in his head- going over every single detail of the mission;

    ''There''s no way in hell I would''ve been able to do this myself. . .''

    He leaned closer- cking his boots on the rocky surface;

    ''I mean, I would''ve probably killed off a bunch of wireworms and split them open. . .but this tracking thing, damn. . especially at night. . .that''s just diabolical. . .''

    He jerked his head up towards the York girl. She was fumbling with her pouch- struggling to find the spatial ring. Up close, he saw that the dreadful color of red had disappeared from her eyes.

    He gulped;

    ''That Blood Moon eye really is something. . .''

    As he looked over the eggs- towards the ckndscape ahead, Nexus realized nervously- he had no idea of where the fuck he was! In fact, he had no idea how to get back to the position they once where!

    ''No bro,'' his head shook from side to side under the moon; ''I gotta get me some of that Blood Moon magic eye thingy. Damn. . .''

    Meanwhile, Stacy''s fingers were trembling with excitement.

    Her eyes bulged wildly- and her heart skipped several beats in her chest.

    As she struggled to pull out the spatial ring, she giggled excitedly;

    "Master!" she whispered; "I can''t believe we pulled it off! Like, we didn''t even have to lift up a finger!"

    She cackled with excitement, fumbling with the ck ring in her hand.

    "Yeah, well," Nexus turned away from thendscape; "This is exactly what I''ve been trying to teach you. I hope you get it now."

    Stacy''s eyes twinkled as she heaved the first egg into the ring''s space. The only thing she was ''getting'' was the heaps of treasure before her.

    "Do you think we could hit a couple more stops before heading back into town?" she asked eagerly.

    "Maybe, but I still don''t know if you''ve actually heard anything I''ve said so far. It''s all about�C"

    Shepleted it;

    "�Clow risk and high reward." she bobbed her head up and down mechanically; "Yes master, I get it now. Believe me. Looking at this shit ton of eggs, and how we didn''t even have to do much to get it. . .I mean. . .YOU''RE TRULY A GENIUS!"

    Nexus chuckled.

    "Not everything should be about knocking heads off. The best way to win a fight is to win without lifting a finger. That is supreme excellence."

    "Oh trust me on that master," she hauled the twentieth egg in; "This entire thing was supreme excellence! How does a person even think like that?!"

    She continued to praise him- twitching excitedly- hauling each egg into the ck ring''s space.

    To the York girl, Nexus was a demigod.

    His intellect captivated her.

    He was a neat blend of suave and savage. When she remembered how he had led her through the n- how he had effortlessly sliced open his own hand- and spilled his own blood on the creatures- her face flushed red.

    No- she thought, don''t go there Stacy. He''s your master. . .

    But she couldn''t help it.

    ". . .at the end, it''s realizing that it''s more than justbat," Nexus continued; "It''s about persepective."

    Stacy nodded enthusiastically- bobbing her head up and down- even though her distracting thoughts had not allowed her to listen. She pictured lying next to him. . .or under him. . .maybe- even on top him! She blushed so hard, she heard the blood rushing under her skin.

    "Stacy!"

    Shit, she thought- don''t tell me he can read my mind!

    "Yes- master," she answered sweetly.

    "Get your head in the game. We''re notpletely out of the clear yet."

    Nexus'' eyes bounced back and forth- towards the ledge below- the paths behind, and the cloudless sky above.

    Stacy stole onest nce. Somehow, his cautiousness made him even- hotter?

    "We''ll be fine master," she chirped; "Between the two of us, I hardly think there''s anything out there that we can''t possibly handle."

    She grinned at the word ''us.''

    Nexus'' dark coat pped behind him as he glided towards the edge of the summit;

    "Yeah well, I don''t exactly like to take chances- and I don''t like to waste energy on unnecessary fights."

    She quickly moved to assuage him; "Uhm, we can always run if you like. I mean, I''ve seen the wireworms move. I''m pretty sure we can outrun them in a head to head sprint."

    "Sure," Nexus sighed- folding his arms as he looked at the stars above; "You can control how fast you run, but you have no control over the environment you''re running in. . ."

    He shifted his gaze to the ledge below;

    ". . .in case you''ve forgotten, this is a steep terrain Stacy. If you try to run too fast, you''re gonna end up in a terrible ident."

    Nexus was making a valid point.

    But Stacy'' eyes shone as he spoke.

    "Master, you really do think of everything!" she gasped; "How did that evene across your mind?"

    "Err- because I like being alive?"

    Much to Nexus'' surprise, she burst intoughter- cackling in giggling peals- snorting in between each outburst. What? he thought; that wasn''t even funny.

    But to Stacy, it was.

    At this point, she practically adored Nexus. And it was beginning to show.

    "Oh master, master," she chuckled; "I know we''ll be okay. Wanna know why?"

    "Why?"

    "Because�C" she lifted her gaze to meet his; "�Cyou''re simply the best, master."

    Nexus felt himself smile, and he knew he was blushing faster than he could think.

    "You tter me Stacy," he smiled- and strode over to her; "You tter me too much."

    "No master. It can''t be ttery if it''s true."

    Nexus'' eyes lit up on the spot. His right hand left his pocket- andnded on her head;

    "You''re cute," he said as he ruffled his fingers through her hair; "Real cute Stacy."

    She bobbed her head- purring softly as Nexus'' fingers massaged her scalp.

    ----------------------------

    A couple of momentster, Stacy airlifted the remaining eggs into her spatial ring. On her round white face, a broad smile streaked from ear to ear. The girl was basically grinning.

    "I never got to ask," she chimed as she adjusted the ck ring; "What''s so precious about these eggs anyway master? Why would anyone want a worm''s egg?"

    "One legend holds that every thousand years, a dragon is reborn in the egg of a wireworm."

 Chapter 234 234 NO GOOD

    Chapter 234  234 NO GOOD

    "One legend holds that every thousand years, a dragon is reborn in the egg of a wireworm. Yes, it''s just a myth, but that''s definitely a story for another day. Are we done here? Cos'' we need to go right now."

    Under the moonlit skies, the girl nodded her head briskly. She creased her fingers, snapping her palm open and shut- flexing the bones.

    "I believe so master" she announced, striding her way across the hilltop- edging towards him noiselessly.

    "Good, now let''s�C"

    [ALERT! ALERT!! ALERT!!!]

    Nexus froze.

    Each alert sted in his ear- rising higher and higher above the former- chiming warning bells in his head.

    [INCOMING DANGER. INCOMING DANGER.]

    [NATURE: SS RANKED MONSTER.]

    Nexus swallowed hard! Shit!

    Stacy narrowed her eyes- watching him go pale under the moonlight.

    "Master is everyth�C"

    "Shhh," he shushed her into fright.

    [LOCATION: LESS THAN A HUNDRED YARDS OUT.]

    [IMMEDIATE EVACUATION IS ADVISED.]

    Fuck!

    All the hairs on Nexus'' body stood on end. His heart went into a thumping rage. His head jerked upwards- darting back and forth- in tune with his shing eyes.

    Fuck!! He cursed again.

    "Master, are you�C"

    "THERE''S NO TIME�C" he grabbed her hand- tightening his hand around her wrist; "We gotta go! Come on!"

    Nexus sprinted off in a fog of terror. Rippling urgency tore through his beating heart- pumping him full with adrenaline. Behind him, Stacy shrieked and shrieked struggling to keep up with this sudden burst of new energy.

    "Master!"

    But Nexus did not even as much as say a word.

    His feet continued to thump against the ground- bounding in forceful steps in front of each other- letting the swooshing breeze st him in the face. Behind him, in the sweltering grayness, her felt and heard Stacygging behind.

    The bitch was out of shape!

    Damn it keep up Stacy! he thought; An SS-ranked monster? NOW OF ALL TIMESSS?!

    ''Come on!'' he charged her; "Come on Stacy!"

    Thebined sounds of the ttering of both their footsteps echoed and echoed- reverberating and bouncing back their own urgency back at them. The blood rushing in Stacy''s ears didn''t allow her the luxury of thinking.

    With each hot second that passed, her mind kept exploding- birthing tens and tens of questions. Chief among them being;

    "WHAT THE FUCK ARE WE RUNNING FROM?"

    Immediately- with the sound of the swooshing wind racing in her ears, she chanted the word, and swiftly activated her blood moon eyes.

    Her vision plunged into a gloomy sea of dark red.

    Above, all around, and in front, tiny wisps of mana hung in the air! Nexus'' reddish purple mana bloomed rich and loud.

    But in the horizon ahead- like the ck leathery wings of a mighty dragon- two horizontal pirs of ck mana clouded thendscape.

    Fresh terror injected ice crystals into her bloodstream. The girl coiled back in fright- staring ahead- eyes wide open, and jaws dropping as a new question thundered in her head;

    What the fuck is that?!!!

    All of Stacy''s senses screamed at her to run. The stench of death hung in the air like an invisible cloud- choking - and overshadowing her and her environment with an inescapable cloud of hopelessness.

    A fresh burst of energy erupted from deep within. Her knees curled and and down- arching and falling with each dash. Lines of fresh sweat broke out on her face- drenching her in unmentionable ces.

    As strands of her hair sted against the wind, she suddenly understood why her great master was fleeing.

    ''this isn''t good!''

    With the violent thudding of their feet, came heavy pounding in their hearts. Down the steep slope they charged- whizzing through the dark hill with only the crescent moonlight above.

    Nexus'' head craned forward and his arms arched through the air, elerating rapidly, maintaining a three feet gap ahead of the York girl. A crippling sense of guilt coursed through him.

    ''Sorry Stacy,'' he whispered to himself; ''I brought you out here to die. . .''

    Behind him, Stacy followed closely- unaware of the guilt eating away at her master''s heart.

    The York girl''s dark red hair pped behind her as she chased Nexus'' shadow- shredding the open air with her sting nostrils.

    In both hands, she held up her long skirt- thumping her booted feet furiously against the rocky surface- hurtling downhill in fluid sharp strides. As she tore through the night air, she heaved and fell- jumping over rocky obstacles- bracing and praying that she wouldn''t step on anything slippery.

    Gliding through the night''s wind- she continued to make their way down the hill- away from the epassing terror. None breathed a word. The sounds of their heavy frantic breathing curled into the air. with an urgency.

    Their thoughts and fears pounded violently against their skulls-

    Need to get away!

    Fast!

    As their eyes pumped in their eyesockets, a new kind of problem arose- just when theythought it couldn''t get any worse!

    A solid wall of rock appeared up ahead. It rose from the base- towering right up to the sky- looming over them like a ck d monster.

    "Shit!" Nexus'' voice came sting out; "Was that there before!"

    At the base of the towering wall, a steep curve appeared at the far right. The bend streaked into an arch- giving brith to a narrow pass. It was a sharp corner- and it required having both of them to slow down.

    But that wasn''t even the problem.

    Cursing silently- as drops of sweat fell in droves from his forehead, Nexus forced his raging feet to decelerate. The rushing wind rode through his ck coat- pping it noisily behind him.

    The muscles in his thighs, calves, and face contracted-pelling him to a grinding halt. Clouds of dust curled up in the darkness from his heels. He tilted his body- swaying slightly to the right- pivoting his waist, and sliding on the balls of his feet.

    His torso responded- slowly tilting in that direction- as did his shoulders and neck.

    But the steep curve wasn''t the problem.

    The problem literally appeared when the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse what had been behind him- the whole time! As he skidded, navigating the dangerous bend, a glimmer of white streaked into his line of sight.

    Nexus'' forehead cascaded in folds.

    Above his eyes, both his eyebrows arched upwards. A cold st of wind pped into his face. His eyes burned deep as his mind reyed and reyed the sight over and over again;

    White. . .lumps of white. . . slithering under the moonlight. . .silently gaining on them. . .

    Thick veins screamed out on the sides of Nexus'' temple. A violent rush of hot blood raged through his entire body. In a hot second, his brain connected the dots.

    ''NO FUCKIN'' WAY!!'' he hollered inwardly; ''This can''t be right!''

    But it was.

    Out loud, he cursed as his left shoulder mmed into the side of the rock- rebounding him right onto the main path.

    "YOU GOTTA BE SHITTIN'' ME!" he cursed outloud; "Right now?!"

    Stacy- pulling up right behind him, tensed at his sudden outburst. Through her blood shot bulging eyes, a sh of fear twinkled;

    "Master?!" she rasped- urgently pping her hands by her sides in midflight; "You''re scaring me! What�C?!"

 Chapter 235 235 Keep Running

    Chapter 235  235 Keep Running

    "Nothing!" his voice tore through the wind from up ahead; "Keep running! Don''t look back!"

    An rm bell- louder than the rage of her own beating heart, rang in violent peals- at the back of her mind!

    Don''t look back? she repeated mentally- echoing it over and over again.

    But Nexus'' warning proved entirely counter productive.

    What was behind them? That was all she wanted to know now! So, as she slowed down- trying to navigate the same bend he had negotiated, her wavy curlspped in the wind as she jerked her small head backwards.

    On her pale oval face, the girl''s eyes went round in shock! A shriek and a gasp- together- escaped her throat!

    WIREWORMS!! A fuck ton of them!

    At the zenith of the hill above- right from the very spot they had fled from, the heavy white slugs appeared- slushing towards them in folds of meaty white flesh. Stacy gasped again- forcing her head forwards before she could stumble- or worse.

    "Master!" she cried into the darkness- and Nexus knew she had turned back; "It''s the wireworms! ALL OF THEM!!"

    She wasn''t wrong.

    It was all of them.

    "Damn it I told you not to look back!" Nexus cursed into the air; "Keep running!"

    Stacy had no acidic reply this time. Her palms burned into the folds of her long skirt. The mes quietly ate into the material- stopping at her thighs- till it became a mini skirt.

    Without the burden of the long fabric anymore, her hands thrashed the air in wild tandem motions- synchronizing with her bounding feet. Poor girl. Her pale face turned blue. As a fire mage, the night moon weakened her.

    From the top of the hill- behind Nexus and Stacy, the giant monsters poured out in flowing white streams- gushing out like an infestation of horse sized maggots.

    The cylindrical-tubed-shaped monsters didn''te out in ones, or twos- poured out by the dozens! Stacy gasped- and gasped again. Cold sweat soaked through her garments. Her pale face went even paler under the crescent moon.

    ''Where did theye from?!'' she wondered. ''Were they there this whole time?!''

    The intestines in her guts twisted and twisted in knots.

    ''No wonder master warned me against charging those the wireworms!'' she wondered;

    ''We would have been dead if they had alle out. . .''

    Under the light of the crescent moon above- the moist white of their membranes shimmered with a sticky silvery glow.

    They made no noise- and yet, they covered the entire hill- slithering down in hosts of terrifying white! Like a nightmarish host, their gigantic white forms came seeping out- squirming and slithering, moving way too fucking fast for a bunch of worms.

    There was so many of them, the thickness of their slime ran down from the top of the hill- dripping in slithering drops- cascading all the way to the bottom.

    Stacy nearly stumbled a couple of times,

    And each time, she pictured getting eaten alive by a thousand massive worms. And immediately, a fresh surge of fight would grip her- forcing a burst of energy- quickening her legs into wild leaps;

    "Master!" she shrieked; "Let''s take them!" she panted; "I know we can!"

    But almost immediately, the truth dawned on her.

    It would be damn near impossible. There were dozens of them. And more was stilling. Fighting an uphill battle at night- against an army of bloodthirsty monsters, well, that was suicide.

    "No," Nexus thundered from ahead; "There''s. . .too. . .many. . ."

    Stacy noted Nexus'' monosybic answers. Maybe he''s trying to save his breath- she thought excitedly; maybe he''s thinking of some kind of n!

    As the duo tore down the hill- they shadows danced in front of them. Behind them, the looming monsters raged towards them in pools and pools of slime. The organic putrid stench of their moist bodies curled into the air- overshadowing every other smell around.

    It reminded Stacy of the first three from earlier on.

    Her round eyes widened in their sockets.

    Wait a minute- that''s it!

    "Master Ni Yang!!" her squeaky voice screeched: "This is revenge! It''s because we stole their eggs didn''t we?!!!"

    Ahead- with his back to her, and her, and his twisted face facing forward- Nexus made no move to even reply her.

    She yelled out again:

    "Do I give them back?!!" the girl screamed desperately; "They''re clearly mad at us!!"

    "We''re not giving back!" Nexus hollered with a note of finality; "It won''t do shit!"

    "Oh shit, oh shit-" she wailed, nearly stumbling over a small rock: "We''re gonna die aren''t we?!"

    The panic continued to rise in her voice- spreading through her body and mind;

    "They finna eat us alive!!"

    Stacy could literally picture her bones getting torn off her limbs. She would bleed out, or pass out from the shock- if she didn''t suffocate first from the wireworms sliding all over her- blocking her nostrils and mouth from breathing!

    She jerked her head up- scanning ahead.

    Downhill was still afar off!!

    "Master! I love you! But we may need to fight! They''re not taking me alive!!"

    At this point- Nexus'' face strained.

    Thin lines appeared under his eyes as his chest bulged in and out. She was right!

    Flying sword came into his mind- hovering gloriously in his mind''s eye. But that ray of hope was snuffed outpletely when Nexus remembered the overwhelming numbers he had seen!

    ''Seriously-'' he cursed: ''All this rage- just for some damn eggs?!''

    His own fear began to grow into rage- cold bottled rage.

    Hurtling through the darkness- racing towards the bottom of the hill, Nexus wished more than ever that he could wield a thousand flying swords at once!! Yes. That was what he needed. A hell storm of des- preferably dipped in mes of fire!!

    ''Yes, that would show them! That would-''

    Two feet to his left- from uphill, a swooshing wind suddenly raged past him in a blur of white!

    Stacy screamed. Nexus'' mind froze.

    ''What the fu-''

    Again it came- this time, hurtling right past from with a violent st of wind. The girl screamed again. Nexus'' eyebrows shot upwards in an instant- defying gravitypletely.

    Then, one by one, like stars falling from heaven, the fleshy white monsters bounded from the top of the hill- rolling head over heels, tumbling down the steep slope of the hill- crashing right past him and Stacy.

    The ground vibrated- in tune with the rumbling all around. Bits and pieces of soil and rock broke off, following the stampede with a storm of cascading debris

    All the way down, they came crashing from the top- rolling, and rolling against the dust rocky surface- sending up clouds of dust into the cold night''s air. Stacy''s screams rang through the night- slicing through the stillness.

    Nexus angled his head forward and picked up his pace. The monsters were leaping off the cliff? Just for them?

    His hoarse deep voice boomed above the rumbling all around him.

    "STACY COME ON!!!"

    An overwhelming surge of urgency snatched through Nexus. His nose pumped air out of his nostrils- forcing them out in raging gusts.

    ''Crazy sons of bitches!'' he rasped; ''They''re really throwing themselves off the hill?! Just to cut us off?!''

 Chapter 236 236 Is Something Wrong?

    Chapter 236  236 Is Something Wrong?

    "Master Ni Yang!!" Stacy called out from behind him.

    Damn it. He was running too fast! He spun his head around- checking to see if Stacy was in trouble.

    But he ended up looking way past her- over her shoulders- to the din behind.

    His shing eyes burned in his sockets. The hinges of his jaw ckened- forcing his mouth into a low hanging opening. The wireworms! They covered the entire mouth of the hill! Undler the light of the crescent moon, their gleamy white bodies shimmered like an infestation of giant maggots.

    No wonder they were throwing themselves!

    There was hardly any space between each slithering creature!

    Nexus took a mental snapshot of the image, and jerked his head back- wishing he hadn''t.

    A shing momentter, Nexus suddenly realized something was wrong. In his mind''s eye, he went over the image- again and again as his own feet sted forward in long heavy strides. Their line of trajectory- it wasn''t making sense at all!

    As each wireworm came tumbling down- it rolled way off course-pletely missing him and Stacy.

    ''Are they missing us?'' he wondered; ''Or are they simply just dumb?''

    He jerked his head to the right as another low rumbling sound came booming underneath his feet. He tensed- ready to duck out of the way if need be.

    He didn''t need to.

    Through the light from the moon above, his eyes found the body of rolling wireworm- some twenty yards to his right Both his eyes flickered. That was off- way off! Seriously, it''s like they were trying to miss them on purpose.

    Mentally, Nexus readjusted himself. It was time to test just how lucky he was.

    "Stacy!" he yelled above the rampaging sound; "Follow my lead!"

    The girl''s eyes gleamed! Finally- A PLAN!

    ---------------------------------

    A couple of momentster, with the crescent white light still dangling in the sky, amidst the low rumbling in the bowels of the rocks, Stacy''s gleaming eyes widened even further- in shock.

    ''WHATTTT IS HE DOING?!!!''

    She screamed inwardly.

    Instead of hurtling down the slope- straight towards the bottom- at a normal person should. Nexus'' ck d form veered towards the left in a sharp srpint. His ck coat pped flippantly in the wind- rustling against his body- as cold wisps of air came streaking out of his mouth.

    Behind him, Stacy followed- thumping her slender legs under her mini skirt- with eyes bulging in shock- watching as Nexus (Master Ni Yang) circled the base of the hill!

    Like a human sized ck wolf, Nexus dashed wide- jerking his lower body to the far left- sprinting in the opposite direction of where he was supposed to be fleeing!

    Stacy gulped nervously- feeling the violent rage of her beating heart in her chest. At the corner of her, the could see them clearly. In a thick throng of white glittering molds of flesh, the gigantic monsters were sliding down the hill with a furiousness.

    They were still tumbling down! They rolled themselves in balls- curled their massive leaking cylindrical tubed bodies- and came tumbling down- rolling across the steep slope of the hill likend based asteriods.

    In the dark, Nexus'' eyebrows peaked on his face.

    The sides of his eyes twitched- as his arms swung by his sides in full sprint.

    "STACY!" Nexus called out loud and sharp- enough to be heard by the creatures; "They''re still rolling down over there!!!"

    Six feet behind him, breathing down Nexus'' heels, the York girl''s face contorted even further in confusion;

    "Master???" she breathed. The urgency all around them shot up through her.

    "I SAID THEY''RE STILL TUMBLING DOWN BEHIND US!!!"

    Her master was yelling- even though he was barely a few feet ahead of her.

    Nexus knew the creatures were blind. He was testing them- trying to see if they would pick up on his voe. But they didn''t. In ones and twos, the giant worms arched down the slope- crashing down in speeding sts of winds- glittering under the silver moonlight.

    "They''re not chasing us!" he yelled to her; "They''re not chasing us Stacy!!"

    The curvatures of both her brows flipped upwards. Nostrils pumping, and lower lip drooping low, she jerked her head to the side- allowing the rushing wind sweep away the strands of hair on her face.

    Was he right?

    In their sockets- her curious eyes snatched furtive nces at the tumbling molds of flesh.

    With the dreadful low vibrations in the earth, and with the formations of heavy bodies lining up the top of the hill, Stacy fought to push aside the terror gripping her heart.

    Gawking- she finally caught on!

    Reprieve descended on her with the refreshing coolness of rain on a hot summer''s day. On her tautened face, the contracting tense muscles began to rx and rx- stretching out the worrying lines beneath her glowing eyes!

    "IT''S TRUE!!" she shrieked; "They''re really not!! Look, they''re still falling like that!! They''re not chasing us!!"

    Suddenly, Nexus'' swinging arms dropped.

    He spread them outwards- like beating wings, steadying his sprinting form- slowly, decelerating, until he finally grinded to a hot halt.

    Behind him,ing in at full speed, Stacy nearly bounded into him. The soles of her boots screeched against the rocky grounds, as her hair leaped up and down behind her in heavy bundles.

    Stopping shy of a few inches from him, Stacy dropped to her knees before copsing to the ground in a soft thud. Panting loudly, and with her hands on her chest, her eyes throbbed in her sockets. In her chest, her heart pounded with powerful gyrating thud- thumping and thumping like it was about to bust open.

    Rolling her eyes, she cursed out loud;

    "FUCK!!" she echoed;; "I never had to run so damn fast in my entire damn life! I''m a York for heaven sakes!! No one should be able to make me run!!"

    She shut her eyes tight- working her nerves, willing her heart rate to slow.

    Underneath her, the low vibrational tremors in the earth bounced through her skin- rattling her bones beneath.

    When she finally opened her eyes, the ckness of the starless night sky greeted her. And to her left was her master. He didn''t look too happy. Narrowing her eyes, she forced herself to sit upright.

    "Master?" she called softly; "You don''t look too excited that we aren''t being chased. Are we good?"

    In fact, Nexus looked like he was the opposite of excited.

    With his side profile facing her, and with a circle of hills in thendscape over his shoulder, he kept his gaze trained upwards- to the top of the hill- squinting his eyes into slits. His hands curled into fists beside him, as his face contorted and contorted.

    Focusing her eyes on him, Stacy leaned forward- ttening her palms on the bare earth as she pushed her body up.

    "Master?" she crackled nervously; "Is something wrong?"

    Nexus'' shoulders slumped as he exhaled deeply. Without turning to face her fully, he spoke;

    "They''re not chasing us." he said in a quiet and sombre tone; "Why do you think that is Stacy?"

    "Master, when the universe throws me a life raft, I take it. I don''t ask questions."

 Chapter 237 237 Here We Go

    Chapter 237  237 Here We Go

    Nexus persisted; "Take a wild guess."

    "I dunno," she shrugged; "Maybe they''re having some kind of orgy party or something. Maybe we got lucky, or just maybe they have bigger fish than us to fry."

    "Exactly."

    Confusion crept across her face; "Huh?" she asked.

    Nexus turned to face her;

    "They have bigger fish to fry."

    She spun her head around- whipping her hair in the process;

    "Unless there''s a hundred tters of rare steak awaiting for them at the base of this hill, I see no other prey around that''s enough to make them this excited."

    Nexus'' shoulders slumped again- in disappointment maybe?

    He turned towards the top of the hill- craning his neck.

    He really did not want to spell it out to her.

    But he was sure that the A-rank wireworms were not chasing them. No. They were running- running from something. His eyes stung and he gulped. If they were running from something, then�C

    "Master," Stacy purred; "Please tell me what''s wrong."

    But Nexus said nothing.

    She still thought the dreadful mana from earlier was from the wireworms.

    But it wasn''t no dam wireworm. It was what they were running from. Nexus'' intestines twisted- tightening in painful knots. His brain fired off- running the facts.

    Wireworms were A-rank beasts. The only thing that could make them run was an S-tier monster. And if an S-ss monster could make an army of A-rank beasts skip like calves, then this was no monster, this was a demon.

    The kind that you just don''t fuck with.

    A memory shed briefly- and he remembered the power vacuum between him and the wolves that day. This is what it felt like. Only ten times worse. And for the first time, Nexus felt like he was a prey.

    Shit, he thought- so much for adventures.

    Stacy nced up nervously at the top of the hill and pointed;

    "I know there''s something wrong with them. And I know you know. What is it master?"

    Nexus opened his mouth- to speak.

    But he shut it immediately. .

    There was no need.

    Right before their very eyes, a swirling dark cloud- with the width of a dragon''s wind span- slowly appeared over the top. It bloomed and bloomed with a rich ckness- budding right above the hill.

    Stacy gulped. Nexus'' senses tingled.

    The thick darkness of the blooming cloud made the pale ckness of the night sky look like happy blue. Over the cascading bodies of the tens of wireworms, it descended lower and lower- until it had covered the entire heavens over the hill with a nket of death.

    Nexus'' jaw clenched

    Here we go.

    When the outline appeared, Nexus saw a giant octopus.

    But Stacy eyes saw a dragon sized floating head- with tentacles as long as trees stacked on trees!! But they were both right on different levels.

    Cloaked in ckness, the tentacled monster glided into the scene. And with a domineering presence, it out of the ckness- teasing the audience first with the silhouette of its outline, before stepping out of the shadows- into moonlit night.

    On Stacy''s face- all the color drained away.

    Through her widening eyes- the reflection of the terrifying monster echoed louder and louder in her brain. From the top of the hill, just the tip of its curly tentacles could be seen. Thick spikes, as thick as human hands, screamed out against its pale silver skin.

    Beneath each sharp spike was a vacuole- and these lined up the entire length of each tentacle.

    "Stacy!" Nexus whispered harshly; "Slowly- I mean very slowly, begin to slid your feet backwards,"

    The girl remained pinned like a statue- gazing with her neck tilted upwards- as terror and awe gripped her as one.

    "STACY!" Nexus thundered.

    Her eyes flickered for a brief moment.

    "I SAID SLOWLY BEGIN TO RETREAT!" he whispered; "No sudden movements."

    Not daring to take her eyes away from the demon, she willed her feet to move- slowly inching and inching away, backing up as slowly as she could.

    But it was the most painful retreat ever.

    They both watched as the creature stretched out one of its tentacle- almostzily- and curled it around the body of a fat beefy wireworm. The poor creature wiggled and wiggled its fleshy body- fighting to escape being someone else''s dinner.

    But the spikes tore into its body- ripping the wireworm up from the insides- deting its bulky form like a balloon. By the time the tentacle lifted it up- towards the mouth of the giant floating head, the wireworm was already dead- bleeding ferociously from multiple deep, stab wounds.

    Both Nexus'' and Stacy''s eyes burned.

    Again and again- they were forced to watch the demon feed on the poor wireworms.

    Really, it was like watching a child eating a table filled with all kinds of chocte. The giant octopus gorged and gorged on tons and tons of wireworms. The squishy, squeals of each poor creature rose into the air- and stayed there- filling thend with a steady supply of their torturous squeals.

    "Stacy pick it up!"

    Nexus'' annoyance reflected in the harshness of his voice!

    The bitch was staring too much and not moving fast enough!

    But he couldn''t me her. In each tentacle, each wireworm looked like a cup in a human hand. Nexus ran the numbers in his head- and came up with a staggering figure;

    "In case you were wondering- it''s eighty feet long!" he rasped at Stacy; "Now STOP STARING like an idiot AND MOVE!!"

    Nexus'' estimation was only seventy percent urate.

    That was just a single tentacle. The others were way longer. And that was minus the size of its torso. When its head and body fully emerged from the clouds of darkness, Nexus gasped in surprise.

    It''s greyish ck torso was massive!

    Looking at the army of fleeing wireworms, Nexus couldn''t me them for leaping off and hurtling down! The demon could eat a hundred wireworms- and still have space for Nexus and Stacy!

    "Fuck!" Nexus cursed; "That thing over a hundred feet long- tentacles and body!!"

    Beside him- Stacy''s half open mouth, pale face, and speechlessness told him one thing. She had gone into shock. And he couldn''t me her.

    The bottom and top lips on her mouth separated- parting slightly with an ''o.''

    Along the stretch of her arm, an army of goosebumps lined up in formations- screaming against her bare skin. Her chest stiffened- struggling to perform the basic function of breathing.

    When Stacy finally managed to exhale- her breaths came out slowly- curling out of her mouth in wisps of cold condensed air.

    Eyes up ahead, neck arched upwards, and her head elevated towards the top of the hill above, she watched with bulging eyes as the massive wireworms rose up from the ground- in groups six- with tentacles wrapped around them- disappearing into the round bald head of the monster above!

    Stacy''s mind imploded with a burst of shing lights.

    Wireworms!! Dreadfullyrge creatures with powerful jaws!! The same creatures she had been running away from a couple of minutes ago!

    With her eyes to the sky, she watched them- likembs for the ughter, dying off one by one- rising up into the air- towards the monstrous head- with the powerful grip of grayish-ck tentacles wrapped around them.

 Chapter 238 238 OUT OF IT

    Chapter 238  238 OUT OF IT

    Stacy''s thin lips pursed. With zed eyes, she watched the nightmare unfold.

    From the distance, the faint voice of her master whirred in her ears. But it sounded so far- like a distant dream or a hazy memory. The insides of her ear drums twitched at the familiar sound- trying to sort it.

    He was right next to her. But the rumbling sounds, the sight of the long swirling tentacles, and the sound of her own heart- allbined together to drown out Nexus'' voice entirely.

    "STACY SNAP OUT OF ITTTT!!"

    Her eyes tweaked this time- fluttering the rich lush ofshes on her lids. She raised her eyebrows up. And slowly, Nexus'' voice re-entered the orbit of her mind and ears.

    But Nexus was out of patience. Cursing loudly, he sprinted toward her in the dark. The night wind blew against his coat. And hisrge palmnded on her right wrist with a firm p!

    "COME ON!!" he grabbed her; "Let''s go!!"

    With a violent pull, he jerked her towards him- hurling her out of her day dreaming state. Her knees cracked beneath her, as her whole body leaned towards Nexus. In the darkness, her feet slid into a small hole in the ground. She stumbled- and her whole body jerked into life again as she began to fall.

    A desperate, throaty gasp escaped from her throat.

    Her voice reacted- sending out a sharp cry.

    Nexus'' sharp instincts kicked in. His biceps tensed under his back sleeves, and his left hand shot out behind him- propping the poor girl up. Anger shed in Nexus'' eyes. Impatience crept across his face- kicking out the coolness that normally rested in his eyes.

    " I''m going to fuckin'' knock you out. . .and carry you if I have to!!!"

    He barked- shooting nervous nces at the top of the hill.

    Stacy''s hair whipped backwards. Her head followed as she jerked it upwards. Nexus found her eyes, and immediately, he regretted going hard on her. Both eyesballs screamed one thing- FEAR.

    Cursing loudly- Nexus pulled her upwards- spun his body around- and struck out with a long stride. Into the night- with the pale moon above- he dashed towards the bottom of the hill.

    His lungs burned in his chest. His thighs strained as he tore throughp muscles. And his thick neck bulged wildly. Sprinting like an Olympian in the darkness, he held her hand- as he prayed and prayed the monster would ignore two puny humans running.

    After all, it had a full tter of wireworms.

    But it didn''t.

    When the cold dead eyes of the monster rested on him, all the hairs at the back of Nexus'' neck, suddenly rose up. rms went off in his head- ringing violently- warning him- faster! faster!! But it was toote. Nexus recognized the feeling instantly.

    It was instinct.

    He had been marked. Both of them had been marked.

    A loud desperate howl tore through the air- frying the ears of every living creature within the circle of valleys. Beneath their feet, like a heatbeating from the bowels of the earth, the rumbling noises began to increase.

    All around them, wireworms- in twos, threes, and fours began to swoosh right past their sprinting bodies. In clouds of dust, and in shimmering glossy snatches of white flesh, they rolled down from the top of the hill- side by side- tumbling in roaring vibrations across the rocky steep hill.

    A pounding migraine tore through Nexus'' skull.

    Shit!!!

    Even with his back turned to the beast- he could tell what what happening!! The massive octopus had found a new appetite. Its sight was no longer on wireworms. It wanted him. It wanted both of them. And the wireworms were only too excited to be free of his ravenous appetite.

    Damn it!!!

    His sweaty palms dug harder into her skin.

    DAMNNNN ITTTTT!!!!!

    His mind exploded into tiny sparks- each spark, a different thought and fear of its own. How fast was it? How soon would it be here?! Nexus hasn''t actually seen it move. He had no frame of reference. Maybe, just maybe, its size would not allow it to-

    The growing rumblings from the top of the hill exploded.

    A swooshing breeze- packing the heat, and organic smell, sted right against Nexus back. Immediately, Nexus knew.

    The monster- it had begun to move.

    He wanted to turn back. He desperately wanted to turn back- to see how fast it was moving! But with Stacy beside him- it was certain she would freeze. And Nexus would bepelled to save her.

    And she would be killed.

    And he might be killed- dying trying to save her.

    "FUUCCCKKKKK!!!!!!!!!"

    Nexus screamed out loud this time.

    Stacy''s ears tingled. Still sprinting at full speed, she spun her head mid stride- shooting him a questioning look.

    From the top of the hill, the rushing sounds of heavy sliding echoed through the earth. The tentacles.

    "Master!" she called out- battling against the rushing wind, and her cracking voice: "Are we-"

    "We gotta turn left!" Nexus cut in; "COME ON."

    Grateful for the fact that she wasn''t a fat bi*ch, he pulled her once again- breaking to the left with a spin of his heels.

    Her slender body swayed freely in the air- gradually arching and arching till she was leaningtowards him. Together, as they hurled themselves into the darkness- circling the hill''s midsection, and skipping their soles again the rocky slope- Stacy''s eye stole a sidewaysnce.

    The frantic pacing of her breaths ceased.

    Eyes twitching- she took in the picture.

    From the top of the hill, rushing towards them was the towering image of a hundred foot tentacled demon. Below its bulky folds of its head/torso, its fat tentacles glided smoothly across the rocky hills- scattering the wireworms- swatting them away impatiently- as it hurtled towards her- and Nexus!

    Her intestine dropped.

    Her heart skipped.

    And the corners of her eyes stretched out wildly- throbbing in her sockets. Suddenly, her jaw dropped, her tongue unrolled- and from the depth of her stomach, a shrilly piercing cry came slicing through.

    ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!

    In high pitched notes, she screamed her lungs out. Her entire body tensed- stricken with terror. Staring with a whitened face, her eyes screamed silently in their sockets- watching the rushing glob!

    In swirling ck fumes hovering above it, the bulbous head and spike riddled tentacles tore down the hill- screeching against the earthy surface of the hill- racking up clouds of splintering rocks- raging towards her, reeking of homicidal intent!!

    Under the crescent moonlight, the creatures round eyes bulged unnaturally- each one as big as a voluptuous woman''s breasts. Its rounded figure bobbed up and down- dancing in tune with its gliding tentacles.

    In short fast breaths, the fear iced up Stacy''s body. The wireworms before it- they were NOT falling. They were being kicked out of the way! Indignantly- with raging spiked tentacles- by a hill-sized monster!

    Stacy''s fists unclenched, as her entire body screeched out in shrill screams. The sides of her mouth sputtered saliva. And in her red bloodshot eyes, a sea of tears screamed out on her eyeballs- gushing down the sides of her cheeks. Manic, she heaved forward and cried out.

 Chapter 239 239 FLYING SWORD ACTIVATE

    Chapter 239  239 FLYING SWORD ACTIVATE

    "It''sing master!!" her voice rang out like a bullied child; "It''s seen us!! It''sing!!"

    Trembling, and eyes blurry, she repeated hysterically: "IT''S COMING!!!"

    Nexus- out of breath, skidded to a halt with a screech sound against the ground. He turned to her, willing patience into his voice:

    "It''s only a hundred feet away-"

    Shaking profusely, as her shoulders heaved and fell in short sobs, she wailed into the night;

    "It��is��over��" she gasped in between sobs; "There''s no way��no way!!"

    Fear, hopelessness and shock poured into her voice. Along the exposed parts of her bare skin, rippling waves of warm air sted against her face- again and again.

    Swiftly by her left side, Nexus found himself saying:

    "I''m not gonna let anything happen to you Stacy. . ."

    Hysterically, her shoulders heaved and fell- jerking out loud sobs from her:

    "Master��" she looked at him, and back at the inbound monster: "It''s right there��"

    She guffawed- barely above a whimper.

    "I already told you," Nexus said- confidently straightening his back; "You''re with ME��you''re getting out of this ce, whether you like it or not��"

    Nexus'' broad shoulders turned away from her- towards west, in the direction they had been running. He lifted his gaze upwards- to the round-tentacled enemy. It was less than eighty yards out- and closing in fast. Really fast.

    "Come on-"

    He grabbed her hand, and lurched forward.

    On the ground, he caught the outline of his shadow. With his hat on, on his long coat pping behind him, he looked like a warlock- fleeing the scene of a midnight operation.

    Suddenly, behind him Nexus felt a restraining force In Stacy''s hand.

    She tugged at him- unnwilling to go any further- all the while screaming and screaming his name. Refusing to turn back, Nexus stubbornly pulled and pulled- forcing her onwards. But she continued to scream louder and louder- like he was forcing her- like she did want to-

    "Damn it STACY!!!" he cursed, finally whipping his head around; "WE NEED TO MOV-"

    Nexus'' words died out immediately.

    His throat went dry!

    He hadn''t been listening. Stacy wasn''t screaming at him. She was screaming FOR HIS HELP!

    Nexus'' eyes bulged as he saw it up close- the thick tentacle- moist slimy, fat as a full grown human- snaking around her waist!!

    On the spot, Nexus'' blood turned to ice. His eyes burned in his sockets, pulsating with his throbbing heart. A moment of awe struck him- paralyzing his legs, arms, and chest. He didn''t breathe.

    How?!

    Nexus rasped inwardly.

    How did it get-?

    Stacy''s pleading cries red into his ears- shaking him out of his moment ofcency. His rippling muscles tensed through his sleeves. And in a burst of savagery, he sped on to her hand- nted his feet firmly, and pulled and pulled.

    Stacy screamed- twisting and twisting- begging him with words and with her eyes- not to let her go!

    His nostrils red, and his eyes popped out- pulling and pulling the girl towards him- twisting his face till it turned purple. But the tentacle remained tight - refusing to so bulge- holiding her in form death grip.

    His eyes shot upwards- towards the creature''s head in the distance.

    He howled in shock- racing his eyes from the tentacle to the connecting shoulders- and finally to the head. It was still a long way off!! At least sixty yards out!!

    Nexus kicked himself mentally. Of course!! Linear distance meant nothing to a creature with eighty foot long arms!!! All it had to do was thrust out its longest tentacle- and wrap it around its prey- then the body would follow!

    "DAMNNN ITTTTT!!!!" Nexus roared.

    He pulled and pulled- biting down on his lips- and twisting his arms- fighting for even a budge. Stacy cried and cried- filling the crescent-moon night with heart wrenching screams.

    "Masterrrr ppleassseee-" she screamed; "DON''T.LET.ME.GO."

    Pangs of guilt rippled through Nexus'' heart.

    "I got you Stacy!" her yelled back: "I fuckin'' got you! I''m not letting you go!"

    She broke down into a barrage of tears- gasping, sobbing- leaning towards him, as the cold slimy flesh wriggled around her.

    "M-M-Masterrrrrrr!!!"

    "Don''t let go! Don''t you fuckin'' let go!!!"

    He doubled down- grabbed her hand with his other hand, and pulled and pulled- sinking his feet into the ground. His eyes darted away from her, to the iing demon. The ugly bald head loomed closer and closer- towering above him- almost in the clouds.

    Its shorter tentacles stretched forth- swimming through the air- racing towards Stacy''s body, eager to snack on her.

    "You motherfu***er!! You bald headed fuck!!"

    Nexus yelled at it with bulging red eyes- half expecting the monster to focus on him.

    "Right here you ugly fuck!! Right here!!"

    He kept roaring at it- jutting his jaws and spitting obscenities;

    "I''m going to fuckin'' kill you!! I''m gonna slice you and eat your cmari stewed-"

    Nexus'' voice immediately snapped shut as Stacy''s feet began to lift off above the ground.

    Tears streaked down her red cheeks. Her hair fell forward, and spittle droned from either sides of her mouth as she cried and cried out to Nexus- begging him not to allow her get eaten.

    Stricken with shock, Nexus fought to hold on to her- watching her rise higher and higher-feeling the increasingly powerful grip of the tentacled beast. Her legs were dangling in the air. Her feet kicked and kicked- struggling and fighting like a drowning child.

    Nexus thick neck bulged under his head.

    He nced at the monster''s round oblong head- squinting his eyes j in deep calction.

    It was still too far out for a direct assault!! He had to do it, and he had to do it NOW!!! So, with his shoulders shuddering, and his voice breaking, he threw his head back, arched his head to the moon and roared in a loud vengeful voice;

    "FLYING SWORD ACTIVATE!!!"

    Out from the system''s space, the glorious five foot weapon appeared.

    It rose up gloriously from Nexus'' back- ascending upwards from between his shoulder des- riding up the length of his spine- and screeching up to the sky. The long thick de of the de shone- glistening under the moonlight. Half silver- half steel, the marble hilt sparkled as it arched over Nexus'' head.

    Nexus did not need to say anything.

    The sword was connected to his mind.

    And it felt his fury- his cold raging fury.

    So, when he looked at the ugly stretch of tentacle, the narrowed his eyes, and the massive sword lunged forward. Like a wailing widow, the flying sword raged towards the fleshy tentacle- whirring through the cold darkness in a horizontal motion.

    Behind her, Stacy heard the splicing sound of steel against flesh. And she jerked her head upward in surprise. Through her blurry vision, her bloodshot eyes searched under the moon light- scanning for any human presence asides from them.

    But she didn''t have the time to do that.

    Suddenly, she felt herself falling- hurling down towards the earth- feet dangling, and cold air sting upwards into her pussy. Her eyes flipped wide open, and her jaw dropped. A loud defeaning scream rose from her chest, rippled through her throat, and sted out of her mouth.

 Chapter 240 240 I Got You

    Chapter 240  240 I Got You

    The rushing wind pped hair up and down- she jerked and jerked midair- fighting to break free of the curled flesh around her waist.

    Just as her feet was about toe crashing down- just as she expected to hear the sickening crunch of her legs breaking from the fifteen feet fall, Stacy instead felt the warm, strong grip of two human hands beneath her.

    "It''s alright. . ." was the voice she heard: "I got you. . ."

    Stacy burst into a fresh bout of hot tears- sobbing and sobbing, as Nexus patted down her hair- whispering into her ears;

    "It''s alright. . .it''s alright. . ." he echoed; "You''re safe now. . .you''re okay. . ."

    It was only when she stopped crying, and opened her eyes- that she heard it.

    From the top of the hill, the splitting howling of the monster screeched through the sky. Pain echoed in every piercing note- sting across the hills, valleys, and coves in waves and waves of blood curdling reverberations.

    Stacy, still trembling, clung to Nexus'' shoulders- sobbing, and sobbing. Her eyes glistened, and her mascara muddied- sending ck lines falling down her cheeks. Slowly, she felt Nexus (Master Ni Yang) lower her body to the ground- gradually letting her go, letting her stand on her own.

    Sniffling, she wiped her eyes with the edge of her sleeves, while the octopus raged in the distance.

    "I know that was hard," Nexus whispered softly- "But we REALLY can''t stay here much longer."

    "Yeah," she nodded urgently; "Let''s not do that again. . ."

    Nexus might have smiled- under different circumstances.

    "Here," he gave her his hand; "Let''s roll."

    As she took his hand, she suddenly froze. Her eyes suddenly red open in shock- and the air around her suddenly went stiff. Mouth hanging low and open, her blood drained face gazed right past Nexus'' shoulders- at the sight behind him.

    Swifly, Nexus'' instincts kicked in. On the balls of the soles of his feet, he wheeled a one eighty- turning around in a low crouch- fists clenched at his sides, whistling for his flying sword.

    His eyes returned to the giant blob above him.

    And blood immediately rushed to his head.

    About fifty yards out, traveling in horizontal formations, were four slimy tentacles- raging towards him with lightning speed!! Perpendicr to each other, they tore through the air, silently roaring though the stillness of the night- hurtling down the hill towards Nexus and Stacy!

    Stacy began to scream.

    Nexus grunted- searching his consciousness for the link to his sword.

    Immediately, he found it- hovering in the stratosphere above- lingering like a metal sentinel. Nexus closed his fists in anger. And the massive sword surged forward. Tip facing west, and hilt following, there was a flicker of slivery steel in the air, followed by a high pitched whistling. It happened two blinks of an eye- but Nexus watched it all in slow motion..

    Blood thumping wildly in his skull, he estimated the distance at thirty yards- and closing in fast!! He refused to take his eyes of the tentacles. But the sight of his sword shooting across the sky- like aet- lined up the edges of his vision.

    Nexus'' breath STOPPED.

    A hundred feet in the air, the massive de screeched as it approached the host of thick tentacles.Three feet away, it arched upwards- slightly tilting its angle upwards for an execution.

    Nexus exhaled.

    And the biting coldness of the sharp de sank its metal teeth into the warm flesh. In a fiery gash, the sword sliced through skin, membrane, and fiber. Its sharpness sliced through everything- down to the molecr level- dividing cells, and cells.

    In the fraction of a second, the first tentacle came crashing down the earth.

    Nexus'' eyes twitched in that moment- and darted upwards- to the round bald head of the monster. Just as he had expected, its boneless body shuddered violently. Just as the sword began to slice through the third tentacle, a spine-tingling roar erupted into the air;

    ARGHH*#%HH*#%!!!!!!!!!!!!

    The creature''s bulbous head jerked backwards- quaking violently- filling the air with gut wrenching screams. By the time the flying sword emerged, the fourth tentacle- thick as a pregnant human- fell to the ground- crumbling in the dust- rolling until it rammed into the other three.

    Nexus felt a tingle of satisfaction as his sword emerged from the chaos- soaked from tip to hilt in the slimy entrails of the tentacles.

    In the background, standing on two of its remaining three, the massive octopus swayed and swayed- thrashing like a petnt child- sending tremors rippling through the rocky grounds of the hill- wailing loudly into the cloudless night.

    Under Nexusand Stacy''s feet, the vibrations thundered- violently echoing in inconsistent rythms. Nexus allowed himself the pleasure of letting the roars seep into his ears. He watched - eyes sparkling in excitement- as it lifted its half shredded tentacles- curling them into the air- waving them hysterically. The bleeding butts of the tentacles were were so thick, the sounds of the spluttering blood sounded like the gushing of open faucets.

    Eyeing the pile of decapitated tentacles on the ground, Nexus whipped around- facing Stacy:

    "Come on. . ." he tugged her on her arm this time/ "Let''s get outta here. . . I think big boy''s going to be busy for a minute or two."

    ��������������������-

    But Nexus was wrong.

    A few momentster, dashing down the hill, with the crescent moon hovering over them, and the ckness of the night sky stretched out like an inverted sea above them, Nexus and Stacy tore down the hill- hoping they had gotten a little reprieve.

    Nexus'' coat pped behind him- rumbling like low thunder.

    Stacy''s curls danced in the wind, fluttering softly.

    Swinging their arms, and faces contorted, they surged forward with all their might- leaping over obstacles as they dashed towards the base of the hill. One thought echoed through both their minds:

    THAT MOTHERFU**ER BETTER BLEED OUT AND DIE.

    But the hope was killed when a guttural scream exploded behind them. It was so loud, it rattled through their bones- echoing in powerful reverberations. Legs thumping, Stacy jerked her head in Nexus'' direction- eyes bulging, and tongue panting.

    ''That''s not good!'' her eyes screamed silently; ''That''s not good at all!!''

    Nexus howled in frustration.

    Still sprinting- not daring to stop, he spun his head around- trying to steal a nce. Immediately, Nexus'' eyes dimmed! The hollows of his cheeks sunk in as he opened his mouth- gazing in shock.

    From the corner of Stacy''s eyes, Nexus'' bbergasted look came into the line of her sight.She swallowed- triggering the rise and fall of the ball on her throat. Shit. More bad news?!

    "Master!" she called out against the rushing wind: "What is IT?!"

    But Nexus'' face immediately smoothened into a t- emotionless face.

    "It''s not good," he called back: "Just keep going!"

    The cold night breeze had been constantly sting against the nakedness of her thighs. Her lungs were burning from running all fuckin'' night. The fatigue was starting to get to her. And now, from the look on her master''s face, she sensed that somehow, things had gotten worse?

    ''Uh uh,'' she told herself: ''I need to know. . .''

    She tilted slightly to the right, purposely decelerating- and whipped her head back.

 Chapter 241 241 Unbreakable

    Chapter 241  241 Unbreakable

    A first, she didn''t see it.

    But when she did,

    Stacy''s jaws dropped in shock.

    The tentacles- right where their stumps had been- was a fully formed long stretch of skin and membrane!! Her eyes went round- widening and widening as her inner voice cracked.

    ''It grew. . .back?''

    She blinked. Blinked again. And opened her eyes.

    Nope. It wasn''t her imagination. It was still there!

    "They''re growing back!!" she exploded in shock: "The tentacles- they''ve all returned!!"

    "Damnnn it Stacy! I said keep going!"

    She didn''t need to be told twice. Nearly tripping over a lump of rock, she spun her body sideways- and lurched forward. She cried out with her both eyes stinging and her head pounding.

    "We''re fucked!"

    "No. We just need to keep going that''s all."

    "Keep going?!" she protested- "For how long master?! How do you kill the thing a grows back when you hack it?! HOW?!"

    "Listen!" He rasped; "We can''t give up! If we don''t keep running, WE ARE GOING TO GER EATEN!!"

    She sulked beside him- forcing her legs forward- thumping and thumping- hearing her heart beating in rapid bursts.

    "The wireworms had the right idea," Nexus continued; "Just RUN!!"

    Stacy heard him. But she wasn''t listening. She didn''t want to. So, desperate for a new way out of this situation, she cocked her head to the side, stealing onest nce at the creature- with her blood moon eyes.

    She immediately said the words- in a low murmur.

    Nexus heard her muttering, and jacked his head towards her. She was bleeding- from her eyes.

    "What the he-"

    "Master!!" she cut him off; "There''s somethi-"

    "Stop burning mana Stacy!" he rebuked her; "You''re gonna need all the strength you can get!!"

    But Stacy''s shoulders trembled- as did her voice- when she replied him;

    "There''s a cloud. . .a thick cloud. . .I see it gathering. . .over the top. . ."

    Nexus'' jugr vein pulsed wildly as he swore out loud.

    "But. . .it''s not attacking. . .it''s simply sitting . . .still. . ."

    Nexus swore again.

    "This isn''t looking good master."

    "You think?!" He hollered back: "All the more reason to get the fuck outta here!!"

    "It''s going toe for us. . ." She whispered- almost coldly; "And it''s going toe hard. . .we can''t allow sit strike first master. . .not with that nasty cloud gathering above it. . ."

    Nexus swore again- cursing out loud as his swinging arms shredded the open air. Hurling down the hill, he eyed the base longingly. It was right there. Just a couple of yards away!

    But he knew the York girl was right. They had to make sure this attack did NOT fall through. So, Nexus screeched to a halt- and jerked himself into a full roundabout turn- facing once again, the unkible beast.

    He pursed his lips- arched his head upwards;

    "You should probably hide in that cleft over there. . .this is going to get really ugly."

    As she cked her feet- backing away, Nexus fixed his gaze upwards muttering:

    ''Here goes nothing.''

    In a sh of lightning, the flying sword appeared- streaking through the open ck night- racing towards the monster.

    Nexus twisted his fists. This time, he wasn''t going for no damn tentacle. He was going for the head- for a kill shot.

    Nexus'' ears buzzed wildly- watching the sword somersault through the air. On his fingertips, joints, and stretching all the way to his arms, a chilling numbness gripped him.

    Glowing under the moonlight, the de ascended, roaring and wheezing through the throng of whirring tentacles. Hundred feet up in the cold night''s air, the silvery dended on the monster''s bald head.

    Nexus'' racing heart thumped against his rib cage.

    Bullseye.

    Under its massive body, rocks cracked- breaking into splintering pieces, as it swayed violently. The monster hurled its bald head up and roared- thundering its rage, and sending its the echoes through the valley.

    It thrashed its long curly tentacles as fumes of dark smoke gathered- smoking the air over, and around it. Nexus breaths palpated. Squinting his eyes, he peered at themotion, trying to peer through the clouds of dense smoke.

    Heart in his mouth, Nexus'' eyes suddenly shot wide open.

    "The fuck�C" he stuttered; "That''s impossible. . .no, no, no. . ."

    Teeth grinding against the lower half of his jaw, he watched his flying sword- feeling its toothlessness as it hacked and hacked at the bald head- bouncing harmlessly against the exposed tendons of its grey colored membrane- without breaking a single inch of flesh!!

    "Master that''s not gonna work!!" Stacy yelled with a confidence that annoyed the hell out of Nexus.

    His neck whipped in her direction- eyes shing angrily;

    "Stay back!" he barked; "Do you know what this is?! It''s a flying sword! Nothing can stop it!"

    "No," she yelled back- concernedly; "It''s not the sword, it''s the smoke!! LOOK!!"

    She pointed at the rising fumes swirling one hundred feet in the air;

    "Its mana is hardening the outer shell!! It''s unbreakable!!"

    Nexus'' ears rang with a low whistling- reying her words over and over again.

    He looked directly into the bulging ck eyes of the octopus. It hissed defiantly- uncurling its massive tentacles, and thrashing them all over the ce. The de continued to swing- stabbing ferociously like a rabid wild dog. But the tip, edge, and de kept bouncing off- igniting tiny glowing sparks, that the thick darkness swallowed.

    Nexus refused to ept Stacy''s judgment.

    "Unbreakable?" he scoffed; "I''ll show you unbreakable. . ."

    His right eye twitched- and for a moment- single mes of fire cackled in both eyes. He dug hit heels into the earth- sending tiny mists of dust upwards- like tiny mushroom clouds. Filled with a savage rush of indignation, Nexus'' curled his hands- balling them into fists- and tugged- redirecting the weapon.

    The glowing sword dipped with a whistling sounds- southwards- at the tentacles curling flippantly in the air., swirling beneath the creatures bald head. With a swoosh, the flying de raged downwards. As it descended, it charged at the host of tentacles with an insatiable bloodlust.

    Nexus'' wide eyes glistened- watching the trajectory of the double edged sword. It sliced through the night air in wheezing sounds- reflecting the wrath of its owner.

    ''Unbreakable huh?'' he chuckled under his breath; ''Don''t make meugh. . .''

    With all his willpower, with an immovable confidence, he brought the massive de down- HARD- with the swinging arc and vengeful justice of an executioner''s axe,

    whoop whoop- shhhh!!

    The satisfying echo reverberated through the hills. The octopus roared- immediately summoning all the other tentacles- twisting and twisting- interlocking themselves into a web of membrane and thick tissue- immediately swallowing up his hacking sword.

    Nexus'' jaw dropped- and the confidence in his eyes faded away into oblivion. Above, not a single tentacle had fallen to the ground!

    ''The fuck�C'' he muttered; ''The tentacles are also hardened?!''

    Shock lined up the edges of his eyes;

    ''Just how much qi does this thing have exactly?!!!''

    The answer was ring.

    But the second shocker blossomed right before his eyes- reflecting stately in both his irises. Mouth open, and eyes widened to the point of bursting out, Nexus watched in real time as the hill sized monster wrapped around clouds of darkness- forming intertwining locks with all six of its tentacles- and bncing its full weight on just two.

 Chapter 242 242 This cant be happening

    Chapter 242  242 This can''t be happening

    A line of sweat broke out on his head- dripping down to his brows. The cold wind sweeping racing across the hill sent shivers down his spine- or was it fear?

    Chest puffed out- and ring nostrils, he jerked his head in the York girl''s direction- questioning her with a loudmanding voice;

    "Stacy! What the hell is it doing?!" he thundered; "Where''s my damn sword?!!"

    Stacy''s mouth was opened in awe. Her round eyes gazed upwards- too shocked to answer Nexus a damn thing.

    As frustration crept up on him, and as the sensation of iing disaster continued to increasingly tug at his senses, he jerked his head back and lifted his neck upwards. With confusion set in his eyes, he watched askance- as the army of curling tentacles, threaded each other- tightening in knots till his sword disappearedpletely.

    The reflection of the wormy sight yed out on his irises- like scenes from a horror show. All the hairs on Nexus'' neck stood on its ends.

    With bulging eyes, and with a damning sense of cmity looming over the terrain, he immediately unclenched his fists- trying to call out his sword out of the clouds of darkness- and out of the entangling web of tentacles.

    A moment passed.

    Two moments passed.

    And Nexus swallowed.

    Time seemed to slow down. In his rib cage, his raging heart thundered violently- thumping like a war drum- drowning out every other noise in the background. He swallowed again. And for the first time, fear flickered in his sturdy ck eyes.

    Still in a state of shock, he muttered to himself in unbelief;

    ''My sword. . .it''s gone�C?! HOW?!''

    Dazed- he staggered on his feet- eyes zing in confusion and shock as his mouth, tongue and throat went dry. Above, the floppy sounds of half a dozen tentacles slipped through the whole air- echoing his fears;

    The connection with his sword was gone! It had simply vanished- disappeared- gone without a trace! Just like that- into thin air!

    ''Impossible. . .'' his eyebrows curved together- ''This can''t be happening. . .''

    His mind zapped back to his home- back to the books he had lived and breathed;

    ''Flying sword technique is absolute. . .NOTHING can stop it. . .nothing should be able to sto�C''

    In the background- he heard a familiar sound calling him from a mile away

    ''Master!''

    It sounded dream-zy, lulling, from below the water;

    ''Master!!''

    The heavy fog began to lift over his mind- and finally- his mind began to ascend. The roaring of the octopus echoed in bouncing reverberations- resonating through the rocks. And in between each roar, Stacy''s voice came hurtling at him;

    "MASTER!!!" Nexus whirled his head leftwards; "The sword!! It''s gone!!!"

    His nk eyes bloomed in his eye sockets- softening at the confirmation.

    Stacy yelled further; "It wrapped its tentacles around it- and broke it into pieces!!"

    Nexus'' heart sank in his chest as a pain- almost physical- tore him up from the insides. This had never happened before! He snapped his head back to the monster hovering above in the distance- eyeing it with hostility in his eyes.

    The octopus was powerful. More powerful than his flying sword.

    ''Well then,'' he sighed inwardly; ''Guess its on to the next one. . .''

    Exhaling, he heaved his shoulders- and spoke in an ice cold tone;

    "Flying sword," Nexus chanted; "Activate."

    Once again, from behind him, between his shoulder des, a mighty sword ascended out of the system''s space. Hilt up, and silver de facing down, it rose upwards from behind Nexus'' ck d form- riding up the length of his spine like an upside down cross.

    Until all five feet of its glorious form soared into the air- hanging just above Nexus'' head- waiting for hismand.

    Nexus- eager for a second showdown, trembled with excitement- feeling the electrifying surge of new power crackling from the de above him. This second sword had was bigger- bolder, and a lot sharper- reflecting Nexus'' growth from all the dual cultivation.

    His eyes lit up like strobes of light- and as his fist was about to clench again, the system''s voice came pouring through.

    ---------------------------------

    [SYSTEM ANALYSIS IS AVAILABLE FOR DOWNLOAD.]

    [TO RECEIVE,

    [ISSUE VERBAL COMMAND PROMPT- ''RECEIVE.'']

    Slightly irritated at the interruption, Nexus grunted the word; "Recieve."

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    [STAND BY.]

    [BE ADVISED, YOU ARE TO STUDY THE MONSTER''S TACTICS.]

    [INCLUDING ITS ATTACK AND DEFENSIVE STRATEGIES.]

    Nexus'' eyes gleamed for a moment.

    Of course! Stacy had said it earlier.

    [LOCATE AND ISOLATE ITS CENTER OF GRAVITY.]

    It was its Qi! That was the key! That was the turning point!

    [THIS IS A BATTLE OF NOT JUST STRENGTH.]

    [IT IS QI AGAINST QI.]

    His eyebrows furrowed- curving as they huddled together.

    [INFUSE YOUR QI INTO YOUR ASSAULT WEAPON.]

    Nexus'' eyes sparked.

    [THIS WILL EXTEND YOUR CONTROL BEYOND THE THREE DIMENSIONAL LIMIT.]

    [THE WEAPON''S FLEXIBILITY WILL BE ENHANCED.]

    [AS WELL AS ITS FLUIDNESS IN THE AIR.]

    [AND OF COURSE- ITS HARDNESS AND SHARPNESS.]

    His heart burned in his chest- picturing the oue.

    [WEAVE YOUR QI INTO YOUR DEFENSE TACTICS.]

    [BE SMART. BE DANGEROUS. BE AWARE.]

    [SYSTEM LOGGING OUT.]

    Standing there- in the dark, with the howling wind pping through his coat, and his feet nted firmly in the ground, Nexus could almost hear his own heart thumping away. His blood pressure soared as excitement rippled through him.

    The system''s words echoed and echoed in his heart;

    ''Qi against Qi. . .Qi against Qi. . .''

    Understanding streaked through his eyes- as a blooming confidence blossomed in his heart;

    ''My flying sword technique is about to get a whole lot dangerous. . .''

    He rubbed his palms excitedly against each other;

    ''That damn system. . .you couldn''t have told me this earlier? I had to lose a whole damn sword because of that! I got just two left!''

    On his chest, he merged both hands- pressing both his palms against each other. And silently- slipped into a state of meditation.

    The hum of this breathing slowed down his soaring blood pressure- numbing his excitement. Like a beach surfer, he rode the calm predictable noises of his wheezing breaths, slipping deeper and deeper into his subconsciousness.

    Untilhe no longer heard the arrogant roaring of the giant octopus.

    Its hissing noises, the flopping sounds of its slithering moist tentacles, and the splintering of the soil underneath its feet suddenly faded away into the distance.

    Outwardly, on his face, a blooming cloud of red began to streak across- from his forehead, to his sunken cheeks, and his pointed nose- filling him up with the color he had lost due to the ensuing panic.

    Slowly, he began to tap into the flowing sea of qi.

    It was like peeing- or breathing- or even walking. It came with an effortlessness- that also somehow required a certain level of focus.

    About fifteen feet to his left, Stacy''s lips twisted in an upside down smile- watched her master with beady eyes- asionally darting her gaze back to the octopus above- and then back at her master.

    ''What the hell is he doing?!''

    Suddenly- Nexus'' eyes flipped wide open. It came with a suddenness that made even Stacy jump back in surprise. Under the soft re of the crescent moon, the air around her master seemed to shimmer.

 Chapter 243 243 HELPPPP!!!

    Chapter 243  243 HELPPPP!!!

    Slowly, Nexus'' hands pulled away from each other- and gradually stretched outwards- parallel to each other- towards the gyrating octopus above. In Stacy''s eyes, strobes of forked lightning shed- as bright white sparks cackled from Nexus'' fingertips.

    The sword above him shimmered into life- glistening wickedly against the silvery moonlight- hanging upside down like an inverted coss.

    Stacy''s jaw dropped. Her heart raced within her;

    ''That is one huge fuckin'' sword. . .''

    It was almost as tall as her. And five times as wide as any regr de. The hilt was broad- too broad for any single human to wield- and it floated above Nexus'' head- hovering silently- sending ripples of his mana vibrations through the air. In a shaky breath, Stacy gulped- causing her eyes blink.

    Instantly, she regretted it.

    Distracted by her own iling biology, within that fraction of second, she had missed the glorious leap of the massive sword. Up above, with its pointed tip facing north, and his glowing de shimmering, it tore through the stratosphere like a low hanginget.

    The blood rush nearly made her faint.

    In the western part of the sky, eighty feet up in the air, just before the looming gray-colored monster- the sword swept in a horizontal arc- hurtling straight at the closest tentacle. Stacy''s breaths tensed- looking at the battle raging in the heavens.

    Out of nowhere, from below, a formation of two tentacles- shot upwards- raging towards the iing de.

    Under his hat, the corners of Nexus'' mouth twisted into a mischievous grin.

    Here we go. . .

    Instead of surging forward- straight at the intended target, Nexus clenched both his fists- and tugged- bringing both of them down with a sharp jab. Above, the de responded immediately. It stopped dead in the air- cutting off its velocity with an unnatural stop.

    And dropped straight down- mimicking Nexus'' movements.

    Too fast for the uprising tentacles to keep up, the de shimmied between both tentacles as they both shot upwards- like twin geysers. The octopus could not stop them in time. So, with his sword located in the thin space between them, Nexus'' hands mimicked a twirling motion- rotating round and round with his clenched hands.

    In the air, the wicked de spun and spun around- slicing in circr rotating arcs as it shed and shed against the sides of the tentacles- whirring like the des of a fan.

    Metallic nging sounds echoed in repeated intermissions. Orange sparks bounced off each violent collision- lightning up the sky like fireworks. Stacy round face remained upwards- towards the atmosphere- like a star gazer.

    Lips parted, anticipation snatched her breath away, watching with flickering eyes as Nexus fought against the tentacles.

    On the ground- Nexus'' long sleeves rustled against his busy hands. They jerked up and down- swaying from side to side- tugging, and shredding the air with violent jabs- like an opera conductor.

    AWRGGHHHHHHH*#@!!!!!!!

    The deafening roar of the humongous octopus tore through the open air. Under its massive beady ck eyes, the two long folds on his face (probably its mouth), pped consistently- sending out wheezes of hisses.

    It swayed side to side, lunging its massive body forward- and backwards- trying to entrap thethe annoying lightning-fast-sword! But Nexus'' busy hands kept it slipping in between its tentacles- slicing and cutting with savage bursts of energy.

    Under its humongous weight, the ground rumbled- sending slight tremors rippling through the hill. The waves mini earthquakes broke open boulders- shooting up head-sized rocks- and sending them rolling down the hill.

    Like the kill zone on a battlefield, the entire terrain quaked- as clouds of dust raged upwards into the air.

    But Nexus remained at the battlefront- coat pping behind him, hat on head, feet equidistant to each other- like a human sized crow. Both his arms gestured in ziz-zag unpredictable movements- and like an avatar, his de mimicked his every move.

    With the blood rushing in his ears- Nexus felt more connected than ever before.

    fuck. . .i could do this shit all day!!

    Under the shadow of his broad hat, Nexus'' expression kept hardening. His jaws clenched shut- gritting his teeth in excitement, watching as the octopus snarled in irritation at his flippant flying sword.

    Towering a hundred feet above, the creature''s gigantic outline loomed over the top of the hill-pletely dwarfing every singlendmark and living creature. At the top- just over its massive bulbous head, swirling clouds of ckness danced in tandem motions.

    Rapid urgent sounds of de against unbreakable skin- echoed throughout the terrain- ringing in metallic ngs. In the kill zone, its curly tentacles soared upwards- snapping and snapping under the crescent moon. Itshed out in slithering jabs- hissing, as it tried to catch the annoying de.

    But Nexus moved fast- scampering his fingers in quick sessive motion- chucking the tip of his glinting de- and shing in swift violent rotations. The de retreated- arched all the way up, and hurled back down on the closest tentacle.

    Palms sweating, he kept the pressure up- honing in on one single tentacle- hoping if he focused hard enough on just one- he could eventually do some serious damage.

    All around, like a nest of vipers, the rest swooped in- thrashing at the sword- trying to keep it away from.

    Suddenly, as the silvery scene began to shake up, Nexus'' expression soured. Something was wrong. He squinted his eyes, counting the tentacles one by�C

    Again, Stacy''s high pitched voice came shrieking into the night;

    "Master!!" she yelled- desperation in her voice.

    "A little busy here Stacy," he rasped back- slightly annoyed.

    Her voice came again- scratching with urgency- tugging Nexus away from his blood lust;

    "MASTER PLEASEEEE!!" A strangling noise gurgled from her throat; "HELPPPP!!!"

    At once, his tousled hair pped in the wind as he pulled his eyes away from the massive monster. Sharply, he jerked his head in the girl''s direction, and his heart exploded in his chest. Eyes wide open, his vision doubled- as parallel images of the same moving objects danced before his eyes.

    "What in the fuck?!" he stuttered in unbelief; "HOW?!!!"

    Stacy- twenty feet up in the air, had a thick snake-like tube wrapped around her right leg.

    This time, she was dangling upside down.

    This time, she was held captive by the grip of the fattest of the tentacles.

    Twitching violently, her eyes darted from left to right! She watched her world literally turn upside down- and shrieked into the night- wailing like a widowed bride!! Her slender body slithered in the air. She squirmed like an earthworm on a fisherman''s hook- twisting her body, and shagging her torso- fighting to get away from the firm grip.

    Below, on the ground, with his chin upwards, Nexus face went white. Both his knees buckled as a terrifying sense of fear crept up on him. By sheer force of will, he pushed through the fog of confusion, and tried to take a step forward.

    He ended up staggering- nearly tripping over a foot sized rock on the ground.

    Sweating profusely, he cursed under his breath.

    Masterrrrr!

    she cried- pouring her pain onto the ground below;

    HELPPPP!!!

    Typical with her foul mouth, she cursed and cursed- raining unspeakable obscenities at the octopus- letting helpless cries rode on the heels of the howling wind.

 Chapter 244 244 The Perverted Monster

    Chapter 244  244 The Perverted Monster

    Each cry for help stung Nexus- seeping into his ears like poison. Upside down, her hair pped- consistent with her jerking movements and upside down body. On her waist, her short mini skirt poured downwards- exposing thece of white g-string panties, as well as her pale milky thighs, and her tight bum.

    Nexus'' head thumped so hard- his skull nearly cracked open his skull. His jaws unclenched as he swallowed hard- looking helplessly towards the western sky- watching as Stacy ascended higher and higher. Her screams rained down on him, filling him with a raging sense of guilt.

    Immediately, as the veins on his temple bulged against his skin, his quick hands burst into action.

    The retreating sword came hurtling through the open air- tearing away from the main body- and raging towards the lone tentacle. Immediately, in the fraction of a moment, it mmed right into the base of the tentacle. A resounding ng reverberated through the terrain. It echoed and echoed- ringing for moments long after the collision.

    Behind the flying sword- a host of five or six other tentacles followed closely- raging like a brood of fiery serpents.

    Swiftly, Nexus retracted the sword- raising it higher and higher into the air.

    In energetic unending screams- Stacy''s shrieks continued toe. Nexus forehead cascaded with folds. His sunken eyes twitched- as worrying streaks came shing through.

    "Fuck! Fuck!! Fuckkk!!!!" he roared aloud.

    The damn tentacle was cutting off!! With each attack, Nexus felt like he hacking at a damn rock!! The recurring metallic ngs did not help eith�C

    "MASTERRRR!!!!!"

    Nexus'' ears itched.

    That cry was different.

    It wasn''t just a call for help. No, it was one of shock. He pulled his sword back- hurling it up into the sky towards the north sky. As he returned his gaze to Stacy, his stomach turned inside him- shocked to the bone.

    Under the glistening silver arrows of the crescent moon, Stacy''s body hovered some fifty feet in the air. Around her left calf, the thick tube of flesh had wrapped itself- coiling and coiling in cascading curves grayish ck. A second tentacle had found her other leg- and they both separated her thighs- widening her, until she looked like a human ''Y.''

    "WHAT IN THE FUCK�C"

    She drew in a shaky breath, and let loose a hoarse cry.

    Behind her, the monster''s ugly head tossed from side to side. It''s humongous bulging eyes bulged even harder on its face. Was it- grinning? Nexus wondered.

    As he looked on from the ground, he saw another tentacle- perhaps the thinnest of the eight of them, strike out again. From the shoulder, it slithered towards the girl''s upside down body- sliding through the air in a horizontal path- until it came- hovering between her slender thighs.

    Nexus'' blood boiled- as his vision turned red.

    Powerless to do anything, all he could do was stand there- and watch.

    In both his glossy eyes, the reflection above burned into his mind. He watched- jaw dropping by the second, as three other tentacles- ascended. Side by side, they rose upwards- surrounding the girl like thick sturdy vines.

    Stacy''s eyes zed.

    Worrying lines- like crow''s feet, creased the lower sides of her face.

    Snap!!!

    The sharp sound tore through the night''s air.

    Snap!! Snap!! Snappp- thwackkkk!

    It was a familiar sound- a very unlikable sound. From her body, her shredded clothes came soaring down to the ground. A sleeve here, a cor there, the ripped fabrics came parachuting down to the ground.

    Nexus'' head craned upwards- widening his eyes- and feeling his own shock bloom on his face. The tentacles were tearing off her clothes?!

    Indeed they were. As two held her legs in ce, and with one hovering over her inverted body, three others worked in cohesion- sliding under her loose dress, curling through her cloak- and ripping them away with zero finesse.

    Stacy''s voice- cracked from screaming, howled into the atmosphere.

    Each time she felt the cold, moist, membrane sliding against her bare skin, her voice would quake in fear. Her shoulders would shudder- buckling and trembling, as she fought between digust, terror, and confusion.

    But Nexus was more confused.

    ''It should have eaten her already. . .'' Nexus wondered- keeping his eyes trained above; ''why''s it toying with her??? Did it not want clothes stuck in its digestive system when it ate?''

    Nexus'' heart slumped within him.

    ''If that is the case. . .then. . .then. . .''

    He couldn''t bring himself toplete it. It meant the creature was more aware than he thought! It meant it had experience eating the fuck out of humans!

    Fresh sweat broke out on his forehead- trickling down the sides of his face. His intense eyes burned into the creature- watching its every move. From Stacy''s throat, another sharp yell came screeching through as a slicing pain tore against her skin from the shredding clothes.

    Nexus'' fists balled fiercely by his sides- looking on, as the cloak came floating down to the rocky ground. There, the beige colored fabric stayed still for a second- before the wind picked it up, sending it cascading downhill.

    Stacy was naked- stark naked.

    From that height, bare skinned, with the crescent moon lurking in the background, and with the tentacles swirling all around her, she looked like she was on the set for a horror movie production.

    Nexus paused- waiting- for the eating to begin.

    Slowly, two separate tentacles, snaked around her arms. From her wrist, to her elbows, up to her shoulders, the beefy muscled things gripped her with a firmness. And gradually, turned her- flipping her out of her upside down dangling position- into a standing/hovering position- in the air.

    Standing on just two of its eight legs, the creature hissed in the background, as all four tentacles spread her apart- till she was in an ''X'' position.

    Nexus'' mouth went dry- watching the whole thing. His eyes darkened as a horrifying thought came streaking through;

    ''No. . .wait. . .does it want to rip out her arms?!!''

    He swallowed.

    ''Shit! Poor girl''s going to get shredded! I need to do something- fast!!''

    But Nexus was a lot farther from the truth.

    In the monster''s eyes- beneath its bulging face, was a lingering look. It stared at the human before it- and raised up a fifth tentacle- curling it upwards- until it came between her legs. Nexus'' jaw dropped.

    Just a foot away from her pussy, beneath the softce of her g-string panties, it remained there, lurking under her groin- asionally sliding against the skin of of her knees- seemingly teasing her.

    On Nexus'' face, a burning heat crept up- lighting up his dimmed eyes.

    This motherfu**ker. . .

    Nexus scowled.

    This sick, twisted, motherfu**king creature. . .

    At once, Nexus understood.

    Back in his home, he had read about perverse monsters like this- lustful creatures with a predilection for human women! His eyes heated up in his eye sockets, and his body began to tremble in righteous anger.

    ''No. . .'' Nexus decreed; ''I''m going to kill this son of a bitch. . .''

    From the eastern part of the sky, the flying sword came screaming in a ze of metal.

    With a swinging arc, itnded squarely on the closest tentacle...

 Chapter 245 245 Transfer Qi

    Chapter 245  245 Transfer Qi

    With a swinging arc, itnded squarely on the closest tentacle, doubled back in a quick retreat- and lunged right again at the same spot- hacking and hacking- sending out nging echoes, desperately cutting. . .shing, and shing in violent waves, lighting up the heavens with bright orange sparks!

    "STACY!!" he yelled above the balde''s frenzied attacks; "YOU CAN DO THIS!! FIGHT THIS SON OF A BI*CH!!"

    He swerved his arms- pping his sleeves against the sweeping breeze;

    "I''ll distract him! Keep struggling!! Keep fighting!!!"

    Stacy- too weak to scream, and too exhausted from running- could do nothing but squirm weakly. Her dropping eyelids suggested she might pass out anytime soon. Nexus'' gaze darted southwards- beneath her smooth-cleanly-shaved pubis.

    Between her knees- with the plucky tip angled upwards, the gray tentacle was perfectly poised for pration. Slowly, with the wind howling in the distance, and with the ck clouds swooning above its head, it began to lift it upwards- edging dangerously close to her organ- ready to split her in two with its massive girth.

    Nexus'' feet sank into the earth.

    Snarling, his lips curved- ready to fuck up the octopus'' sick fantasies.

    [STAND BY FOR ADDITIONAL INFORMATION.]

    His morale came crashing down.

    [BE ADVISED,]

    [IN ORDER TO AFFLICT MAXIMUM DAMAGE,]

    [AN ADJUSTMENT TO YOUR TECHNIQUE IS REQUIRED.]

    you think!!!

    [KINDLY ADHERE TO THE FOLLOWING INSTRUCTIONS,]

    [AND YOU WILL BE ABLE TO CUT OFF THE TENTACLES SUCCESSFULLY.]

    [HOLD STILL YOUR FLYING SWORD IN THE AIR.]

    Nexus immediately called it forth.

    [TAP INTO YOUR INTERNAL QI.]

    He heaved a sigh- and slowly let the air out.

    [SLOWLY, BEGIN TO INFUSE YOU QI INTO THE BLADE.]

    "I''ve been doing that!!"

    [DO IT SIMULTANEOUSLY.]

    The system ordered.

    [MAINTAIN A SIMULTANEOUS CONNECTION WITH THE BLADE.]

    [THE CREATURE''S STRENGTH AND DEFENSE IS ITS QI.]

    [TO DEFEAT IT, YOU MUST�C]

    "Yeah yeah, I know-" he cut in; "I gotta stay in constant connection with the sword. . ."

    [AFFIRMATIVE.]

    [SYSTEM OUT.]

    Nexus wasted not a single second.

    Instantly- thest, and final flying sword came out of the system. This time, it appeared in front of him-rge as a wind surfer''s board, and thick as the span of his feet.

    With the sword hovering a foot above the ground- right in front of him, Nexus quickly stole a nce at the situation above. The octopus had gone deathly silently- with just the sound of a faint wheezinging from its head. Below the York girl''s body, the humongous tentacle was just at the door to her pussy.

    Nexus'' blood roared in his head.

    ''That thing''s as thick as both my fists! It''s going to split her open. . .!!''

    Left eye twitching wildly, and seething with rage, Nexus thrust out his left foot first- stepping onto the hovering de before him!

    ''You damn system. . .this'' myst flying sword. . .you''d better pray this works. . .''

    Shaking slightly, he spread out his arms spread out behind him for bnce- and heaved himself forward-nding his second foot on the de. Immediately, Nexus'' mental connection with the de synchronized!

    The wind gathered under the de- and it surged upwards- slowly ascending, inch by inch, it lifted up- above the ground- upwards, till he was effortlessly gliding. The ps of his coat fluttered behind him- as did his hair, and sleeves.

    His knees- slightly bent in a low crouch- began to straighten up.

    Four feet,

    Five feet,

    Seven feet,

    Nexus climbed higher and higher- roaring upwards at afortable speed. Each passing second made him more and morefortable. So, he slipped one hand into his left pocket- cing the right hand on his thigh- redirecting his gaze to the looming monster ahead.

    Less than seventy feet away, with the ground below rushing by in a sea of silvery ckness, Nexus slowly exhaled- leaning into the flow.

    With a twist of his hand- he called the second flying sword. Like Thor''s hammer, it came whistling through the open void, andnded straight into Nexus'' hands. The weapon was so massive, he had to hold it with two hands.

    ''That''s right. . .time to go beast mode. . .''

    A couple momentster, the massive ck eyeballs of the creature bulged open in shock- as Nexus- hands in pocket, came gliding thirty feet high in the air- towards Stacy- and the tentacles. His lungs tightened- feeling the air grow lighter and lighter with each new level of altitude he attained.

    Snapping in irritation, the octopus rolled its closest arm- and hurled it straight at Nexus- eager to swat him away like a useless housefly. The force of the iing tentacle surged straight at Nexus. And he tensed- lifting up the massive sword over his head- feeling his brain burst into raging fire.

    At the dying moment, Nexus poured a tremendous amount of raw dense Qi into his attack. The fat de vibrated, whirring with the intensity of an industrial machine as he channeled his essence into it.

    In a blur, Nexus'' flying form wheezed past- slicing through the wiggling arm- and sending it hurtling straight down. From the folds on the octopus'' face, a dreadful scream came thundering through;

    AWRGHHHHHHHH!!!

    The sh in Nexus'' eyes melded together with the glinting of his sword.

    ''That''s right you creepy motherfu**ker. . .that''s just the beginning. . .!!''

    From the nasty gash, dark red blood gushed out- spluttering- shooting out the liquid onto the ground below. A terrifying roar continued to explode as the creature roared in pain. Fro a painful couple of moments, it stomped wildly- thrashing the top of the hill- breaking off human sized bits of rocks.

    "Stacy stay with me. . .!" Nexus shouted- "I''m almost there!!"

    Swoosh!!

    Behind him, a swishing wind picked up- rushing towards him with an unnatural speed. Nexus did not need to look back. Holding up his sword, in the glistening de, the reflection of two tentacles appeared.

    Instead of turning, he simply took a dip- and his surfing sword dropped down by six feet. Above, the rushing tentacles raged over his head in the ckness- hurtling past in wheezing noises. Nexus immediately raised the massive sword- and lunged.

    thwack!!

    The de struck against the left tentacle.

    -sleeee!!!

    It tore straight into the flesh- and wickedly ripped through. In a clean sweep, Nexus'' sh broke into its hardened skin and parted through the thick taut muscles- neatly severing it-cutting the tentacle into two. Hot searing pain lit up the creature''s bulging eyes.

    While it prepared to roar in agony, Nexus'' de caught the second one. Clenched fingers tightly at the hilt, he pulled up his sword again, and struck it so hard, the creature trembled in agony.

    With a powerful sh, he separated the worm-like arm- cutting it into a clean half. The outflow of his qi made his de to glow red hot- as it continued to vibrate aggressively-whirring in his hands.

    Nexus curled his lower lip- lifting his gaze towards Stacy.

    Just a couple more seconds. . . he prayed.

    Silently, he lurched forward- cruising at a low altitude- eyes up ahead- focusing on the prize.

    The closer he got, the harder the veins throbbed against the sides of his temple. He opened his mouth to shout for Stacy, but what came out unconsciously was a;

    graaahhhh!

 Chapter 246 246 Too Soon

    Chapter 246  246 Too Soon

    A battle cry maybe?

    Fifteen feet. . .

    Ten feet. . .

    Nexus fingers tightened on the weapon-

    Eight fe�C

    His body heated up as he slowly raised the glowing red de- arching over his head. Six feet away, he brought the massive sword down! It whistled through the air- as he swung twice with all his might.

    With a sickening plop, the vibrating steel sliced into the tentacles- immediately separating them in halves. Stacy fell face down- suspended only by the remaining two holding her legs below.

    In a blur of ck and silver, whirring on his flying sword- Nexus circled back. Clutching the sword tightly, he swung again- this time, aiming below her. The vibrating de sank its teeth right into the first and second tentacles- slicing through like steel through hot butter.

    Instantly, a disruptive roar shook the terrain. In violent reverberations, the monster screamed into the dark night.

    But Nexus ignored its screams and instead, he dove downwards- racing against gravity on his flying sword- rushing to catch Stacy before her body crashed into the harsh surface of the hill.

    ''C''mon c''mon. . .'' he whispered into the wind.

    Both his eyebrows curved as he held out his right arm. And so, just a few feet away from crashing to her death, his powerful arm swooped her up in one go- and hoisted her onto his flying sword!

    "Stacy! Can you hear me?!" he yelled urgently- gliding on the surface of the hill; "Stacy!!"

    "Master?" her soft voice finally came through- purring against the wind.

    "Oh good!" Nexus'' eyes gleamed- feeling the steady rising of his body''s temperature; "That was a close one, are you hurt? Yo'' bones okay? Yo'' feeling hurt anywhere?"

    "No. . ." her voice trailed off in the rushing wind; "I think. . .I''m. . . okay. . ."

    "It''s alright," he said- raising his voice above the sweeping breeze; "You''re good, you''re good."

    She slowly turned her head- cracking the bones in her neck as she stole a nce at thend rushing below them. Twinkles of bright light sparked in both her eyes;

    "Yeah," Nexus said- reading her mind; "You should probably hold on to me if you don''t wanna fall off. . .and die. This isn''t going to be a smooth ride. . ."

    Despite her most recent brush with death, she managed to sigh;

    "Man, I am not having the best day- am I?"

    Nexus chuckled; "If you like, I could always drop you off with your tentacled friend over there. . ."

    She winced.

    Nexus dialed it down a notch; "Wow, too early huh?"

    She threw her hands around his waist- pressing up her perky nipples on his back- naked as a newborn except for her ankle boots;

    "Yeah," she tightened her grip- interlocking her fingers; "Too soon master. . .too soon. . ."

    One hand clutching the massive sword, the other steadying Stacy behind him, Nexus surged forward- hurtling through the air in a silvery dash. In both their ears, the thundering roar of the creature spiraled into the atmosphere.

    "He doesn''t sound too pleased!!" Stacy had to shout to stay above the rushing wind.

    Head bowed low, jaw clenched, and face set in deep concentration, Nexus'' feet remained nted on the broad flying sword- whipping, and tearing through the stratosphere with a whirring noise;

    "If you had your arms cut off�C" he bellowed; "�Cwould you be in the best mood?!"

    As she shrugged, he felt her shoulders heave and haul behind him;

    "I don''t know why its so pissed- I mean, it can always grow them back! Besides, they''re just tentacles, not real arms!"

    Nexus nced nervously behind him- it was still thrashing its remaining two tentacles- waving the long things furiously- whipping them in the air. The swirling dark clouds over its head bloomed and bloomed- as if expecting lightning to strike at any moment.

    "We need to get as far away as possible, before it regrows those annoying tentacles. . ."

    Hair stering across her face, she yelled in an usatory tone;

    "MASTER!! You had a flying sword all this time?!! We could have been halfway around the world by now!!"

    Nexus shrugged indifferently- "It doesn''t work like tha�C"

    They had both managed to hurl Fifty feet away when the first spiked tentacle came hurling straight at their tail. On the blood stained steel, Nexus was somehow able to pick up the encroaching reflection of the raging tentacle.

    She felt his body tense.

    And locked her fingers tighter.

    Hoarsely, Nexus chalked out a rasp warning;

    "Hold on!"

    "Way ahead of�C"

    Her heart exploded in her chest- drowning out the remaining words, as Nexus'' flying de jerked violently beneath their feet- sending them hurling at the speed of sound! The wheezing trees, hills, and valleys all blended into a haze of shadows. The roaring of the creature''s screams carried well into the night.

    With the cold breeze sting against Stacy''s naked skin- still clutching him tightly, she all but screamed into his ears;

    "That tentacle''s fully formed?!!"

    Nexus'' lips pursed- prepard to answer her, when the curling arch swooped down upon them. It raged down, towards them- curling its ends into a kind of tight fist!

    On the flying sword, Nexus titled to the left. And with a sharp turn, the tentacle whizzed past it!

    "Yeah I don''t think it wants to capture us anymore!"Stacy chippped from behind him.

    Growling, he adjusted his hat on his head, and tightened his grasp on the sword in his right hand.

    "Damnit Stacy, you''d better not let go! We''re about to be swarme�C"

    The words had hardly left his tongue when thre tentacles- clearly healed, hurled right at them- side by side- pulsing under the crescent moon. Nexus'' eyes lit up. In his brain, a thousand simtions came streaking through.

    ''I can''t fight them off. . .no. . .not with Stacy clinging to me like a second shadow. . .''

    The shadows of the tentacles drew long parallels on the ground below- stretching into eighty feet of sweeping, curling, snapping tubes!

    ''We gotta get away fast. . .as fast as possible. . .fighting''s simply not an option!''

    His expression hardened immediately. In his sockets, his eyes sunk deep, and his lungs burned with effort. Both legs twitched slightly- shifting his feet against the width of the de. At once, the weapon responded.

    In a dash, it whizzed straight at the iing formation of tentacles- speeding in quick bursts of air. Stacy''s eyes bulged- watching as they shot right in the direction of the looming arms;

    "Masterrr!!" her voice echoed her shock; "They''re right there!!"

    His brows remained tautened- stubbornly huddled together. His barely visible eyes stayed hidden under his hat- deep in the hollow of his dark eyes sockets. Focus steeled his face into a tight mask.

    Rushing straight at them, Stacy opened her mouth to scream.

    At the veryst moment, a sudden burst of speed picked up the sword from below. It jerked forward- and a st of cold breeze sted against Nexus'' face. He targeted a small enve- right between the base of the twirling tentacles. Shoulders slumped, face nk, and with barely two feet of allowable space between- the flying sword blitzed right through!!

    Even as the shadow of the dreadful arms passed over them, Stacy''s screams rang out- stretched, long, and shrill!

 Chapter 247 247 Biting Cold

    Chapter 247  247 Biting Cold

    It ruptured Nexus'' ear drum- splitting his victory into a jagged half.

    "Stace! Stace!! Ease up on the vocal training!! You''re right in my ear!!"

    On the other side of the scourge of tentacles, she finally exhaled- breathing frantically-panting in heavy gasps. Warily, her wild eyes jerked upwards- then to the left, right, and under-

    "Gosh!! You''re going to kill me with a heart attack. . .you''re going to KILL ME!!. . .why would you put us through that?!"

    Nexus really did not feel like exining. And he wish she could take the win and let it go. So, he rasped quickly- in a torrent of short phrases and deep grunts. She barely made anything of it, but she heard a few key words that send the message;

    . . .too dangerous. . .no time. . .protect you. . .

    Totally naked, except for her ankle boots, her heart thudded violently in her chest- beating right into Nexus'' back- echoing her fear and sending it out in shared waves. Arms wrapped around his waist, the girl''s voice- hoarse from all that screaming- spoke up;

    "Don''t hold back because of me!" she insisted; "I''ll be fin�C"

    Again, there was simply no time for casual chit chat. The shadowy outline of four tentacles appeared- towering above and underneath them- rustling through like flying serpents. In silence, they screeched through the open air- filling the stratosphere with the blood lust of the monster.

    Teeth gritting, Nexus hoisted his massive sword. His fingers curled around the thick hilt, and fed the weapon his essense- bombarding it with an over abundance of qi. Stacy''s sensitive eyes picked up the outflow of mana, and her eyes widened.

    From the sky above, the towering tentacle- thick as a pregnant cow, and ck as burned char, swooped down on them with a violence- eager to swat them out of the skies. Nexus swung his broad sword-

    whack!!

    It sliced through- almost too cleanly. The rich dark blood soaked the glistening white steel- singing with a barely audible resonating echo. From left to right, he swung again, and hacked through two at once- though not as thick as the previous ones. The guzzling dark liquid gushed out freely from each stump of flesh. . .

    A dreadful roar erupted from the monster- shaking the earth, and piercing through the air. The pirs of tentacles that served as its feet, thrashed the hill- breaking up splinters of rock, and sand sediments.

    As its thundering rage echoed and re-echoed through the valley, Stacy nced, and saw a mushroom cloud of dust emerging from its thrashing feet.

    With his sunken eyes, clenched jaws, and his coat pping in the wind- Nexus stood triumphantly on the de, holding his sword tightly in front of him- watching thendscape for anymore surprises.

    "We''re about a hundred feet away," he announced; "We might actually make it through. . ."

    But Stacy''s new cut off his optimistic expectation;

    "I''m not entirely sure about that. Look�C"

    She whipped her head again- nodding in the direction of the thrashing octopus;

    "�Cyou see the darkening area above its head?"

    "All I see is a bald motherfu**er having a bad hair day." Nexus replied.

    She forgot- he didn''t have her eyes! Quickly, she rasped out an exination;

    "It''s doing it again!"

    Nexus willed the sword to ascend higher- and the cold air stung against her naked body;

    "It''s trying to summon mana!"

    Nexus'' brows huddled together. His sullen expression darkened even more as a fresh surge of anger rippled through him. Despite the cold, a budding heat enveloped his entire body- sending trickles of sweat shooting down his pits, forehead, and chest!

    Just then, through the dense ck fog, the creature''s bald head bobbed all the way back- revealing its gigantic pair of bulging ck eyes. In that stretch of time, despite over a hundred feet between monster and human, both parties locked eyes.

    Nexus read its message loud and clear;

    YOU''RE NOT GETTING AWAY FROM ME.

    Sighing, Nexus cursed. In the eastern part of the sky, the first streaks of dawn were lighting up the horizon.

    "I think it wants to y some more." he announced- forcing astonishing amounts of qi raging through his weapon.

    "Master, please be careful! That cloud of mana is not for jokes. It''s literally seeping out of the monster! You can''t see it, but IT IS BAD! Really bad!!"

    Slowly, he turned the flying sword around- scuttling through the air- gradually giving away altitude, and descending to a cruising height of thirty feet.

    "Rx," he said coolly- feeling the steady vibrations of his weapon.

    It buzzed reassuringly in his hands- reminding him that the monster could be prated; "This just means I gotta dick it down with my de. . .I gotta kill it once and for all. . ."

    Behind him, still stark naked, Stacy''s face turned bright red at the word ''dick.'' She opened her mouth to say something- and closed it up almost immediately. Suddenly, the temperature all around them dropped.

    In her bones, a cold- biting, frosty, and uninviting, froze up her insides. Her teeth chattered- cking against each other- grinding and grinding in jutting noises.

    Cold.

    Biting cold.

    It was the freezing, biting, and unfriendly kind.

    And it descended upon the hill with a staggering suddeness. Nexus watched in surprise as wisps of condensed air curled out of his nostrils- like white smoke. Even the York girl, whose element was fire, shuddered violently- bucking her shoulders- struggling to keep her hands locked around Nexus'' waist.

    His eyes squinted- the octopus had taken the game to a whole new level.

    Chest tightening, veins pulsing wildly on his head, Nexus'' sword arm dropped- lower and lower- till it began to feel like he was carrying an entire pir.

    Under the weight, his trembling knees gave way beneath him- buckling like two bottles knocking up against each other. But thankfully, Stacy''s arms, which were wrapped around his waist, held him up;

    "Master. . ."

    She managed to spurt- as her teeth chattered loudly in her mouth- beating against her lower jaw;

    ". . .the air. . .it''s not the cold. . .it''s the monster. . .it''s controlling the�C"

    "WeaAthEr. . ." Nexus managed to spit out; ". . .it''s controlling the weather. . ."

    The flying sword began to dive lower and lower. And Nexus'' nostrils red on his nose- a drizzle of blood trickled down, as he mentally fought to keep control of the flight path. His facial muscles tautened- twisting in a grimace, as he forced his knees to stay still.

    On the whirling sword, descending quickly through the dwindling darkness, he air around him grew heavier and heavier.

    With a heavy, jolt that cracked his neck, he jerked his head up- and his mouth dropped open. Before thend, on the earth below, was a nket of thick white fog.

    He swallowed, watching it rise like a cloud of steam, curling into the atmosphere, and clouding the very air which he was whipping through. Palms tingling, and ears buzzing, Nexus'' throat forced out torrent of curses;

    "This FUCKIN'' ASSHO�C"

    Again, the sword jerked violently- jolting, and elerating intermittently, forcing Nexus and Stacy to stagger and sway;

    "Masterrr!!"

    "I know, I know," Nexus snarled- extending his long arms by his side- redirecting his mental energy to keeping them bnced.

 Chapter 248 248 The Mana Orb

    Chapter 248  248 The Mana Orb

    "Keep your eyes open for me!" he barked; "We need to stay flying! Heaven knows we won''t make it long on the ground!"

    Face twisted in frustration, Nexus tilted his out stretched arms- like a bird- swaying slightly to the right. Under his feet, the broad sword responded- glistening with silvery refulgence.It vibrated uncontrobly- jerking- pausing midair for no fucking reason.

    Fighting to maintain control, Nexus'' lips pursed, and puckered- nting his feet solidly on the de as they hovered twenty feet in the air- drifting over the nket of white mist in a ze of silvery glints.

    On the horizon, right over the ring of hills to the east, a halo of golden light began to emerge. Dawn bloomed softly- rising slowly- sending its golden rays screaming into the ckness of the skies.

    But Nexus took no notice.

    Hurtling through the air, both his eyeballs burned inside his eye sockets. A gust of air got trapped in his lungs- forcing his shoulders to jerk into a violent cough. Rich red blood came - spurting out blood from his nostrils.

    His vision blurred for a second- doubling everything he saw.

    ''Shit. . .'' he swore inwardly- ''I''m running out of qi. . .''

    The sudden realization kicked him in the shin- washing over him with a tingling sense of doom. For the first time- for the very first time, the confidence in his eyes melted away.

    ''Fuck it, if I die here today, I have no bloody regrets. . .''

    Another wave of cough erupted from his throat- heaving his shoulders, and sending them crashing down again.

    ''Who am I kidding. . .I don''t want to die. . .I''m not ready to die!!''

    Fuzzy, and slightly delirious, he drifted his eyes to the distance- peering through the thick fog and spotted the looming figure of the octopus. Its tentacles were curling into the air- as it charged towards them.

    ''Fuck! I need a hail Mary!''

    [NEGATIVE. YOU NEED A PLAN.]

    System! He eximed inwardly.

    [THE SYSTEM HAS RUN A FULL DIAGNOSTICS OF THE SITUATION.]

    And?

    [THERE IS ONE POSSIBLE SOLUTION.]

    Yes???

    There was a slight pause.

    [THE MANA ORB.]

    Nexus'' world tumbled.

    [IT IS NOT JUST A MANA STORING DEVICE,]

    [IT AMPLIFIES MANA,]

    [AND UNLEASHES IT IN THE FORM OF A POWERFUL ILLUSION.]

    On his face, both his eyes lit up- twinkling like two north stars.

    His brain cackled- electrifying sparks rippled through his vertebrae- and tingling sensations exploded along the length of his spinal cord!

    ''SHIT!!'' he eximed- eyes bulging with excitement; ''It''s a long shot. . .but it just might work!!''

    Beaming a broad smile, he said aloud- into the rushing wind;

    "You damn system! I owe you one!! If this works out- I''m throwing a party in your honor!! Muchos gracias!!"

    Stacy stared at him- eyes wide, jaw dropped, and eyebrows arched- wondering if her master was finally going mad! Who the fuck was he talking to?

    "Stacy!" he called out.

    From his body, energetic waves came pouring out- seeping into her own naked body.

    "I''m here master."

    "Be my eyes and ears will you?! It''s just for a moment. I''m going under."

    Her eyebrows shot upward- arching even higher;

    "Wait-" her voice screeched in confusion; "What�C?"

    But Nexus'' free hand was already thrusting out into the air! With a gentle flick of his wrist, a crystal orb- barely the size of a golf ball, suddenly appeared! Over his shoulders, Stacy''s gasp echoed into his ears.

    Made of ss, with snowy clouds of mist swirling through it, it shone like a blitz was trapped inside it. Nexus'' other hand let go of the massive de. Stacy''s eyes glistened as the sword whizzed past her. A puzzled expression- and a confused set of eyes, stered across the girl''s face.

    ''He let go of his sword?!''

    She jerked her head away from the sword hurtling into the gold-streaked darkness, and looked over Nexus'' shoulders.

    As they both whirred through the dense white fog, and with the thundering rage of the giant octopus echoing behind them, Nexus lifted the orb with both his hands- hoisting it above his head- towards the rising sun.

    Like a diviner- but without the incantations, Nexus began to bombard the orb.

    Rising from the depths of his soul, a stream of rich qi flowed through. Stacy felt it. . .the current came coursing in low whirring vibrations. . .surging from his shoulders, to his elbows, wrists- and finally, his palms.

    Stacy held her breath- watching, and feeling the mana spill out from his fingertips- straight into the spherical ss. Mouth open, she watched as the orb devoured the surge of mana. Glowing with a dazzling white light, both hers and Nexus'' face brightened- reflecting the floursecent glow of the orb.

    Nexus'' elbows- sturdy as an iron bridge, held up the orb- before finally, three words came out of his mouth;

    "It is done. . ."

    ---------------------------------------

    Stacy''s breaths came erupting out of her nostrils, throat, and mouth with a savage gush.

    Without warning, Nexus whirled the flying sword around with an incredible dangerous curve,turning them in a full one-eighty. As they spun around, the cold st of the morning air mmed right their faces. The wind forced Stacy''s shriek back in her throat, and the biting cold made her nipples harder and harder.

    Unconsciously, she tightened her arms around him, forced herself onto his body- desperate to tap any kind of heat. But, almost immediately, her arms slumped, and her body retracted- in shock.

    Before them- was the monster- closer than before- looming, dark and grey. Itrge ck eyes- wide as a window, glistened with wickedness- as it red down on them. Up close, the ugly membrane of the folds of flesh on its face, rippled with its jagged breaths. Above it- stretched out by its sides, were a host of thick curling tentacles- snapping violently like a brood of fiery serpents.

    For a moment, Stacy locked eyes with it- and her insides melted in full blown terror!

    What the fuck master?!!! she screamed internally- unable to take her eyes away from the creature.

    Why are we�C?

    Suddenly, the orb in her master''s hands shed wildly.

    Like the shing arc from a scythe made of lightning- and with the brilliant sh of a thousand lightning bolts, a wide arc cut through the terrain- momentarily blinding everything and everyone- including Stacy.

    But especially the monster.

    Since its eyes were ultra wide and ultra sensitive, the violent optical assault sent it into a violent roaring fit. Like the agonizing howl of a hundred grizzly bears, the air cackled, and the ground trembled- paralyzing every blinded creature within a thousand feet of that location- with fear

    Stacy''s eyes burned.

    Her ears tingled.

    Blind, and almost deaf, she clung to Nexus like her life depended on it- jerking her head round and round- searching for any clue as to what the fuck was happening.

    Finally. . .the vision of her eyes began to return. She gradually forced her eyelids up- and slowly, the familiarndscape before her began to take shape. Master Ni Yang''s hands had returned to his chest- still clutching that infernal crystal ball.

    Her blurry vision began toe into focus. And once again, her eyebrows shot upwards in shock.

 Chapter 249 249 Splintering

    Chapter 249  249 Splintering

    As the hovered in the air- before them, wedged between the heavens and the earth, the grayish tentacled monstery suspended in space. Its normally violent swirling army of tentacles were curled in ce- resting below its bulky head.

    Surprise tore Stacy up from the inside.

    Head craned forward, she stared askance at the monster. On its face, it big ck eyes sat lifelessly. There was not a single movement. A surreal calmness gripped the valley, hills, and the atmosphere above.

    crack!

    A soft sound- barely audible came streaking through. Stacy, already suspicious, jerked her head forward- searching for any signs of devilry at all.

    crack!!

    It came again.

    And this time, Stacy traced it. She stood on her toes, and reached her head around. It was the crystal orb. On its glossy surface, two bold cracks had appeared- smearing its perfect smooth exterior. She looked up at her master''s face, and saw the worrying look in his eyes.

    -------------------------------

    On the surface, Nexus'' looked as calm as the open seas.

    But deep down, beneath the dead still eyes, frustration and worry lit him up from the insides. As the roaring silence echoed all around him, his tense shoulders slumped. Both eyes flickered- ncing down at the crystal orb resting in his palms.

    The tiny cracksy on the shiny surface- reflecting in his shimmering eyes;

    ''Well, that didn''tst long. . .I expected it not tost long. . .but damn. . .at least it should have�C''

    Stacy''s voice- urgent, and full of nervousness, interrupted his thoughts;

    "Uhm, I don''t know what that thing in your hand is, and I certainly don''t know how you managed to freeze up that monster. . ."

    She drew in a deep breath-

    ". . .but one thing I do know is- WE NEED TO GET ON THE HELL OUTTA HERE!!"

    Towards the end of her sentence, her voice grew shaky- and Nexus felt her body trembling against his back.

    Raising his head up, he stole a quick nce at the creature- eyeing its lifeless eyes, its big head frozen in ce, and its still tentacles- toying with the idea of hacking its skull open. His lungs heaved, and he sighed again;

    "You''re not wrong. . ."

    His hands dropped- lowering the crystal ball from his chest.

    "If I see you again," he dered with a note of finality; "I''m going to kill you. And it won''t matter if you''re dead already. . .I''ll still kill your corpse. . ."

    Immediately, the sword responded under his feet. It jerked- plunging them forward with a sharp jolt. Once again, they soared towards the east- picking up speed as the brilliant rising sun lit up their paths.

    "Master!" she shrieked behind him; "The mist! It''s slowly disappearing!"

    "Yeah, well, I''d seriously be worried if it was�C"

    crack!

    Nexus'' body tensed again. He twitched his little finger, and the flying sword tore straight forward- sting surges of wind in their faces- letting their hair p behind them in consistent flutters.

    In silence, they hurtled over the the ring of hills- hurriedly whipping through the air like human sizedets. With the fog gone, they feasted their eyes on the whizzing sight below them. Valleys snaked between hill passes. And the towering hills peeled past them as they hurriedly rushed towards the horiz�C

    crack!!

    Stacy''s eyebrows arched up;

    "That''s not good- is it?" she asked- pressing her fist sized boobs against his back.

    Shouting above the wind, he hollered back;

    "You have no idea!"

    "How bad?"

    "Let''s just say we need to be as far away as possible before the final crack!"

    "We''ve flown over two dozen hills now. Plus the stretches of valleys in between."

    Nexus craned his neck forward and opened his mouth- feeling the wind already forcing his words back in;

    "You think we''re far enough yet?!"

    She shrugged behind him;

    "I don''t know master! Just because I had its tentacles around me, does not suddenly make me the expert on monsters!!"

    Smiling thinly, Nexus answered; "C''mon, you know that''s not what I mea�C"

    crack- crack-

    Nexus'' blood turned cold, and Stacy''s eyes went round in fright.

    BOOM!!

    Just as thest formation of hills disappeared behind them, just as the glow of the rising sun emerged from behind the hill top, the crystal orb burst into a hundred pieces! The shards of ss tore right into Nexus'' open palm- breaking open the yellow skin- sending trickles of blood pouring through.

    Almost simultaneously- over the army of hills in the distance behind them, the dreadful roar of the creature erupted with a thundering echo! The reverberations came through- rippling in terrifying waves- cascading through the valleys, and bouncing off the enclosing rocks.

    Shivers ran down both their spines.

    Goosebumps appeared in formations on both their bodies.

    Their minds cackled in fear- conjuring the terrifying image of its thrashing form.

    With his heart thudding wildly in his ears, and feeling the limits of his own inner strength approaching, Nexus forced the flying sword forward- whistling and cruising at an altitude of barely thirty feet.

    Stacy clung on to him- gripping him tightly for dear life.

    In that moment, something- a bug, or a drop of dew,nded on her shoulders with a moist stter. Thinking it was a tentacle, the girl opened her eyes wide in terror. Her jaws separated, and a loud shriek came exploding in a high note.

    The scream went straight into Nexus'' ears- forcing his eyes open in confusion. rmed, his shoulders snapped as he whirled his neck around- searching for any signs of the monster!

    "WHAT THE HELL STACY?!"

    He thundered- nearly losing his bnce, and forcing their altitude to drop by twenty feet. Behind him, the naked girl''s eyes were still shut and her mouth open. Wailing loudly, she cried into his back, drenching his coat with her hot tears.

    "M-m-my sh-shoulder," she sobbed; "I thought. . .the monster. . .followed us!"

    Nexus, already exhausted, hissed under his breath;

    "Damn it!" the sun''s reflection bounced off in his eyes as he slowly glided down; "I just escaped getting killed, and you''re trying to kill me with a heart attack!!"

    "I''m sorrryyyyy. . ." she wailed; "The tentacle. . .I thought. . .I thought. . ."

    She went on mumbling the rest of the words- drowning them in the rising and falling tones of her cries.

    "Hold on,"

    Nexus whispered- reducing their hurling speed with a gentle lowering of his arm;

    "We''re about to touch down. . ."

    On the open field below, a million drops of fresh dew twinkled under the golden rays of the morning sun. The coolness oozed up in gentle sts, hitting Nexus and Stacy as they slowly touched down on the earth below.

    With a gracious halt, the swordnded on the thin carpet grass. Nexus sighed as relief coursed through his entire body.

    "It''s all good . ."

    Nexus announced out loud- feeling the awkward tight grip of her arms around his abdomen.

    "We''re safe now. You can hop off. . ."

    Slowly, he felt the tension in her tight grip ease- as her arms dropped. With the release, came a flourishing feeling in his gut. Shit, she had been holding on for so long, she had been basically squeezing in his dder.

    Wincing, Nexus lifted his right foot off the de and gentlynded on the green grass beside him.

 Chapter 250 250 Poisoned

    Chapter 250  250 Poisoned

    The sun soakedndscape screamed in bright green, and twinkling crystals. Hot streaks of golden light flooded the open field.

    Unable to shake off the image of the octopus, he spun around- letting the tail of his coat sweep against the dew soaked grass. And peered in the distance- searching the skyline for the cap of the creature''s ugly bald head.

    "Damn, that was close," he exhaled again; "A few wrong moves, and I would�C"

    he corrected himself;

    "�Cwe would have been that monster''s breakfast. By the way, I think maybe we should�C"

    "Oww!!"

    The pain filled groan came from behind- from Stacy.

    Peeling his eyes away from thendscape, Nexus spun around on his heels- darting in the direction of the girl.

    Immediately, pangs of awkwardness rippled through his mind- echoing loudly on the heels of the blood rushing in his head. He hadpletely forgot! The girl had been naked this whole time!

    "O!!"

    She cried again.

    She was bent over- with her right hand on her stomach- and left hand on her left knee. Clutching her belly, she whimpered between groans- triggering the bounce of her shoulder length hair. Her elbow squeezed out her titties- and her naked shoulders buckled wildly as she jerked and jerked her body.

    "Master. . ." she whimpered softly; "I don''t. . .I don''t feel so. . .good. . ."

    Before Nexus could answer. Another resounding howl came roaring down her throat. Her hazel round eyes throbbed as she jerked and jerked her head in pain. In two broad steps, Nexus covered the distance between them- standing awkwardly before her, wondering if it was okay to pat her back.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked gently- fully aware of his swelling bulge in his pants.

    She howled again-

    "I don''t know. . ."

    As Nexus shifted on his feet, wondering what the hell was wrong, the system''s voice came resounding in his ears;

    [BE ADVISED, THE GIRL KNOWN AS STACY YORK HAS BEEN POISONED.]

    Nexus eyes flipped wide open as shock exploded through him;

    "WHAT?" he thundered aloud;

    [ON THE MEMBRANE OF THE MONSTER''S TENTACLES IS A DEADLY POISON.]

    Nexus'' jaw dropped and his eyebrows shot upwards as an idiotic expression crept across his face.

    [THIS POISON WAS ABSORBED THROUGH HER SKIN PORES.]

    [SHE SPENT THREE HUNDRED AND FORTY SIX SECONDS UNDER ITS TOUCH.]

    [AND CAME IN CONTACT WITH A TOTAL OF FIVE TENTACLES.]

    Nexus'' burning eyes flipped downwards- to the girl bent over before him.

    ''Wait a minute, is she. . .is she GOING TO DIE?''

    [NEGATIVE.]

    [THE ANTIDOTE IS AT HAND AND READILY AVAILAIBLE.]

    Nexus'' lungs copsed- heaving a sigh of relief. Hovering his eyes over thendscape, he asked;

    ''Well then, what are you waiting for? Point me in the direction of the�C''

    In its usual t tone, the system echoed into his thoughts;

    [THE ANTIDOTE IS YOUR SEMEN.]

    For a moment, Nexus did not move. He blinked. And blinked again- then several more times. Of course! Why hadn''t he seen thising?!

    ''C''mon,'' he protested; ''There''s gotta be another way.''

    Nexus was slightly turned on.

    Okay, maybe a little more than ''slightly'' - especially seeing the fact that she was naked, bent over before him, with her mouth- just at his dick level�C

    ''Get a hold of yourself damn it!'' he rebuked himself; ''Sleeping with your student is a bad fuckin'' idea! Come on!''

    But just because it was, didn''t stop him from thinking about it.

    .....

    Stacy''s body was aze with searing heat as the toxic venom coursed through her veins. It was an insidious poison, a malevolent force that spread like wildfire, affecting every organ, muscle, and fiber of her being. The agony was excruciating, as if a relentless inferno raged within her.

    As the venom''s sinister influence tightened its grip, Stacy''s body convulsed uncontrobly. It was as though an invisible force had seized control of her very being, puppeteering her movements with malicious intent.

    Her hips swayed with erratic and unsettling movements, while her limbs jerked and twitched in spasmodic response to the poison''s malevolent influence. Her chest heaved with eachbored breath, as if struggling to draw in air tainted by the venom''s relentless advance.

    It was as if she had be a marite, the poison pulling the strings of her involuntary actions. Each motion was a chaotic and disjointed dance, a macabre performance orchestrated by an unseen malevolence. Stacy thrashed about the forest floor, her frantic motions mirroring the tumultuous storm of torment that raged within her.

    Nexus, witnessing this nightmarish spectacle, was seized by a profound sense of helplessness and concern for the woman he cared deeply for.

    He could only watch in astonishment and dread as Stacy''s body contorted and convulsed, as if the very essence of her being was under siege.

    Desperation propelled Nexus into action. Ignoring the danger that the venomous creature posed, he moved closer to Stacy, determined to reach her through the delirium that held her captive.

    Gently, yet firmly, he called out to her, his voice trembling with emotion, "Stacy?"

    He tried to make a connection, to shake her from the nightmarish state she had fallen into. Nexus knew that reaching her in this moment was paramount, that he needed to anchor her to reality and pull her from the abyss of her suffering.

    Stacy''s response was unpredictable and erratic, a reflection of the poison''s relentless assault on her mind and body. In her delirious state, she seemed both present and absent, her eyes zed with an unnatural intensity.

    Nexus, although physically by her side, felt worlds apart from her. He was well aware that the poison was the catalyst for this torment, but the exact nature of the reactions it elicited from Stacy remained a perplexing enigma.

    The emotional maelstrom he experienced was a tumult of confusion, concern, and the agonizing helplessness of not being able to immediately alleviate her suffering.

    The forest itself seemed to bear witness to this ominous transformation, its ancient trees and shadowy undergrowth standing silent witness to the torment unfolding before them.

    The rustling leaves and chirping insects were mere echoes in the background as Stacy''s body spiraled out of control.

    Stacy''s body temperature continued to rise, pushing the boundaries of what her mortal form could endure. Beads of sweat glistened on her fevered skin, only to evaporate in the searing heat. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, as her chest rose and fell with rapid, shallow inhales.

    She felt like a furnace, her very core radiating a scorching intensity that threatened to consume her from within.

    The world around her became a blur, the forest a hazy backdrop to her torment. Time lost its meaning, and the line between reality and delirium began to blur. The forest''s beauty had been transformed into a nightmare, a realm of agony and chaos.

    Stacy''s mind, once sharp and focused, now teetered on the edge of madness.

    As the poison''s malevolent influence intensified, Stacy''s vision began to blur, and a deluge of hallucinations overcame her.

    She saw surreal images of serpents with emerald eyes, their scales shimmering in iridescent colors. They slithered through her mind, whispering sinister secrets and tantalizing her with forbidden knowledge.

    Amidst the chaos, Stacy''s senses seemed to merge with the very essence of the forest.

 Chapter 251 251 I feel so hot

    Chapter 251  251 I feel so hot

    She could feel the ancient, gnarled tree roots beneath her fingertips, the cool touch of the forest floor against her burning skin, and the rustling of leaves as if they were the murmurs of a hidden world.

    Time lost meaning in this nightmarish dance, and the forest''s canopy shifted through twilight hues. The very heartbeat of the forest resonated with her suffering. It was as if the natural world itself mourned her plight, offering a symphony ofment to apany her torment.

    Stacy''s consciousness hung in a precarious bnce, teetering on the precipice between agonizing pain and surreal detachment from reality.

    In her moments of lucidity, she found herself yearning for salvation, a desperate plea for the relentless torment to cease.

    With trembling lips, she whispered prayers to unseen forces, hoping for release from the unrelenting agony that gripped her like a vise.

    "I feel so hot," she gasped, her voice trembling as she tried to convey the inferno raging within her. Her body had be an inferno, her skin searing to the touch, her organs smoldering from the poison''s cruel assault. Every breath she took was a testament to the fire that coursed through her veins.

    Nexus, his voice filled with concern, replied, "I know, Stacy. We''re going to get through this, I promise." He knelt beside her, his hand gently brushing a strand of hair from her fevered face.

    Stacy''s eyes met his, and they were filled with a mix of agony and longing. "Nexus, it''s unbearable. I can''t endure this any longer." She tried to reach out to him, her trembling hand grasping him with a desperate urgency.

    Nexus''s gaze remained fixed on Stacy, his eyes a turbulent sea of emotions. He could see the longing in her eyes, a poignant plea for relief from the agony that had ensnared her. Her suffering was a torment he could no longer bear to witness.

    She looked at Nexus, her eyes pleading for relief from the agony that threatened to consume her.

    Her body trembled with the intensity of the fever that continued to escte, her skin flushed and damp with perspiration.

    Nexus, his heart heavy with concern, looked upon Stacy with a mix of desperation and determination. This was not the time for this, he thought, a surge of worry coursing through him. The system had revealed the cryptic remedy for the poisoning �C Stacy needed to take in his semen

    Nexus stared at Stacy with worried eyes as sheid on the dirt looking up at him with longing in her eyes.

    "I feel so hot, master," she moaned, her words punctuated by the painful contortions of her body. Her cries were a symphony of anguish, each note a plea for release from the excruciating fever that consumed her.

    Nexus''s gaze remained fixed on Stacy, his eyes a turbulent sea of emotions. He could see the longing in her eyes, a poignant plea for relief from the agony that had ensnared her. Her suffering was a torment he could no longer bear to witness.

    "I feel so hot Nexus" Stacy continued to groan as she wiggled her naked self on the floor. Her breasts moved up and down with the jerking movements oof her body ans hey legs were wide open as if inviting Bexus to fuck her immediately.

    He could see the vulnerability in her eyes, the raw need for relief from the suffering that had taken hold of her.

    Stacy''s ordeal had intensified, the poison''s sinister influence weaving a chaotic tapestry of sensations and emotions.

    As her body continued to convulse, her nipples grew taut and unforgiving, pointing forward like ripened fruits, their subtle allure beckoning to be plucked. She was no longer herself; she existed in a realm where pleasure and pain danced in a bewildering duet.

    "Come on Stacy" Nexus tried to call on her "Can you hear me?" He fought to reach her through the haze of her delirium, aware of the sensuality that seemed to engulf her like a second skin.

    The sight of her pert nipples and the rhythmic sway of her breasts drew his eyes like a maic force, but he averted his gaze, focusing on the urgency of the situation. He needed to pull her back from the precipice of arousal that was being imposed by the poison.

    Stacy, lost in the maelstrom of sensation, wiggled her naked body, her legs sying wider and wider. The poison''s influence on her was undeniable, transforming her involuntary movements into a bewildering disy of desire. Her body was no longer her own, and her cries and moans were echoes of a torment she couldn''t control.

    As Nexus struggled to bring her back from the brink, Stacy''s body betrayed her. Her arousal was an unwee intrusion, a consequence of the poison coursing through her.

    Her pussy oozed a strange nectar, its shimmering silver glints a testament to the alien nature of her desire. It was as if her very essence had been hijacked by a force beyond her control, leaving her a vessel of pleasure and torment.

    "What is going on?" Stacy''s voice trembled with confusion and desire, her words a plea for understanding.

    She was acutely aware that this was not of her own making, that the arousal was an involuntary response to the poison''s insidious influence.

    Her body was in a state of heightened sensitivity, her every nerve alight with desire that she couldn''t control. Her pussy was so wet and the nectar dripped out like a waterfall .

    Stacy''s arousal had taken on a life of its own, and her pussy, drenched with the mysterious nectar. The nectar flowed like a waterfall, its cascading beauty at odds with the suffering it had brought.

    Nexus had never seen a pussy so wet and dripping like this.

    He had never witnessed such a disy of sensuality, the bizarre intery between pleasure and pain. The fluid, oozing from her pussy, was a testament to the poison''s hold on her, and the sight left him bewildered and captivated.

    "Stacy, you are dripping nectar," he murmured in a desperate attempt to reach her, but her focus had already shifted to something else entirely.

    As Nexus knelt beside her, his hands gently cradling her hair, his primary goal was to calm her down, to bring her back to the realm of reality. Her eyes, however, had drifted to the massive bulge that had formed in his crotch, a manifestation of his own arousal.

    His huge dick was getting hard just from seeing Stacy''s naked body wiggle about and her huge breasts bounced like inted balloons on her chest, the wetness oozing from her pussy was another thing as the scent filled his senses.

    Stacy''s gaze locked onto the undeniable evidence of Nexus''s desire, his erection straining against the confines of his clothing.

    Her eyes were drawn to the spectacle before her, and she couldn''t look away. It was as if the poison had heightened her awareness of his arousal, casting a bewitching spell over her perception.

    As Stacy''s eyes met with the huge bulge in his crotch, she couldn''t stop herself from visibly drooling as the saliva rolled down her lips to her chin.

    Nexus, struggling to bnce his concern for Stacy with the potent allure of her naked form, was caught in a web of conflicting emotions.

 Chapter 252 252 This isnt the plan

    Chapter 252  252 This isn''t the n

    Her body, wiggling in the throes of the poison''s control, was an irresistible sight. Her breasts, their ample curves moving in harmony with her jerking motions, were a mesmerizing dance of sensuality. The scent of her arousal filled the air, an intoxicating aroma that infiltrated his senses.

    Stacy''s eyes, clouded with a mixture of desire and confusion, remained fixed on the bulge in Nexus''s crotch.

    Stacy''s inner turmoil raged as her body continued to betray her. She couldn''t help but drool as strange sensations coursed through her, making her question her own sanity.

    Her nipples, already taut and sensitive, grew even harder, a clear testament to the alien arousal that had taken hold of her.

    "What is wrong with me?" Stacy''s thoughts spiraled in her mind, an internal battle she could no longer control. Her fingers instinctively moved to her breasts, and she began to massage them harshly, as though trying to quell the overwhelming sensations that had consumed her.

    Her gaze remained fixed on Nexus''s bulging crotch, the embodiment of his own desire, a sight that both captivated and tormented her.

    "This isn''t the n, Stacy," Nexus''s voice,ced with concern, tried to shake her back to sanity. He was acutely aware of the urgency of their situation and the need to find a solution to her plight.

    "You need to get over it," he implored, his words a plea for her to regain control. But the poison''s grip on Stacy''s body was relentless, and it seemed to only intensify.

    Stacy''s body was a battleground of pleasure and torment, and she found herself unable to resist the overwhelming desire that coursed through her.

    She continued to pull on her nipples, her moans growing louder as the nectar rushed out from her pussy in an unending stream. The sensation was both torturous and seductive, a cruel paradox that she couldn''t escape.

    Her hand, guided by the poison''s insidious influence, moved to her pussy, where the nectar had created a slippery, intoxicating wetness.

    She couldn''t help but touch herself, the sensation sending shivers down her spine. Her fingers soaked in the nectar, and she felt an almost unbearable need building within her.

    "Nexus, fuck me!" Stacy''s cry was a desperate plea, a raw expression of the arousal that had taken over her senses. Her moans grew more fervent, her body writhing with desire.

    The poison had not only intensified her physical sensations but had also clouded her judgment, making her beg for a release she couldn''t find on her own.

    Nexus''s voice, filled with desperation, continued to call out to Stacy, his pleas echoing through the forest. He knew that somewhere within her, the real Stacy was fighting against the poison''s insidious influence, struggling to regain control.

    "Wake up, Stacy, try to fight it," he implored, his voice tinged with hope and a deep sense of concern. He wanted to reach the woman, the person she truly was, not the mere vessel that the poison had turned her into.

    "I know you are still in there somehow," he continued, his words a plea for her to break free from the poison''s hold.

    He couldn''t deny the allure of her current state, with her nipples standing firm and inviting, her body oozing the sweet-smelling nectar. She looked incredibly alluring, a temptation that would be hard for any man to resist.

    But Nexus was resolute. He understood that this wasn''t the real Stacy, that her current state was a product of the poison, and he couldn''t bear to take advantage of her vulnerability. He cared for her too deeply to exploit her in such a moment.

    "Come on, Stacy, can you hear me?" Nexus called out again, his voice tinged with frustration. He shook her shoulders gently, then more violently, in an attempt to awaken her from her trance. But it seemed that Stacy was lost in her own world, a world of pleasure and desire that had been thrust upon her by the poison''s influence.

    Stacy''s finger moved slowly into her own pussy, her movements slow and deliberate, emitting low, throaty moans of ecstasy. It was as if the poison had turned her body into a vessel of pleasure, making her crave the sensations she was experiencing. Her hips jerked up and down, her body moving in a rhythm that seemed to beg Nexus to take her immediately.

    As Stacy''s body writhed in the throes of the poison, her words tumbled out in a frenzy of desire. Her voice was a mix of pleasure and longing, her cries filling the forest with their seductive urgency.

    "Fuck me, Nexus. I want you to fuck me hard with your huge dick," she cried out, her voiceced with a desperate need for release. The pleasure coursing through her was immense, and it left her body vibrating with ecstasy.

    "I want to take your cock in my wet pussy, Nexus," she continued to plead, her voice a raw expression of the desires that consumed her.

    Her hands moved to her breasts, their movements wild and unrestrained, as she massaged herself with abandon. Her nipples, already taut and sensitive, were the focus of her attention, adding to the torment that had overtaken her.

    Stacy''s eyes, once filled with rity and intelligence, were now transforming into a bright shade of red. It was a visual manifestation of the poison''s influence on her brain, an indication of the intense arousal that had seized her. Her red mana, usually an invisible force, was now flowing uncontrobly, taking over her entire system.

    Nexus, a mixture of fear and awe in his eyes, watched as the red mana flowed across Stacy''s naked body like moltenva, consuming her in a fiery embrace. The sight was unlike anything he had ever witnessed, and it filled him with a sense of foreboding.

    "This is serious," Nexus muttered, his voice tinged with concern. He could make out the thick mana with his naked eyes, a phenomenon that defied logic. Manas were typically invisible, existing beyond the realm of human perception, but Stacy''s condition had brought them to the forefront in a way that was both fascinating and rming.

    "I can see your mana," Nexus called out to her, his voice tinged with a sense of wonder and disbelief. The mana flowed all over her body in rapid, uncontroble movements, as if it had a life of its own. It was a bizarre and surreal sight, one that left him both in awe and on edge.

    Nexus''s voice, filled with concern and desperation, called out to Stacy as he watched the surreal transformation unfold before him. His pleas were tinged with a sense of urgency, as he implored her to snap out of the chaotic maelstrom that had taken over her.

    "Uhmmm, Stacy?" Nexus''s voice quivered, the uncertainty in his tone revealing his growing unease. He had encountered many bizarre and unsettling things in his lifetime, but what he was witnessing now defied all logic. The bright red mana continued to gather and converge, as if it were striving to take on a coherent form.

    "Stacy!" Nexus shouted once more, the desperation in his voice growing more pronounced. But it was already toote. Stacy had slipped into a realm of ecstasy, her moans intensifying with each passing moment.

 Chapter 253 253 Stacys Mana

    Chapter 253  253 Stacy''s Mana

    The mana, like a sentient force, began to take shape, coalescing into a strange humanoid entity.

    The entity''s head bore a resemnce to Stacy''s, small and adorned with a vivid shade of red. Its body, however, was muchrger, enveloping Stacy and shrouding her in its ethereal form. As the transformation unfolded, Stacy''s consciousness waned, her awareness slipping away as the strange creature consumed her form.

    Nexus, drawn to the surreal spectacle before him, moved closer to Stacy''s now-immobile body. He gently ced a soft hand on her shoulder, his touch a tender and hopeful gesture. "Stacy, please wake up," he implored, his voice filled with both love and concern. He refused to abandon her, even as the situation had taken a turn beyond his wildest imagination.

    Stacy''s eyes, once bright and full of life, were now fully red, a manifestation of the strange entity''s influence. Her body remained limp, under theplete control of the mana that had taken her form. The entity bore a resemnce to her, like a giant replica with a blindfold over its eyes and a gauze covering its mouth.

    Nexus''s gaze remained fixed on the strange creature, as he attempted to decipher its intentions and the enigma of its existence. The forest, with its ancient trees and silent watchfulness, seemed to hold its breath, as if it, too, were captivated by the unfolding spectacle of mystery and transformation.

    The surreal entity that had emerged from Stacy''s form left Nexus in a state of shock and disbelief. As he observed the strange creature, he couldn''t help but wonder at the incredible and eerie disy of power it possessed.

    The entity, now bearing a bizarre fusion of Stacy''s visage and its own otherworldly features, had about eight hands protruding from its body. Each hand wielded a distinct and ominous weapon, each more enigmatic than thest.

    Nexus''s mind raced with questions, and he couldn''t help but scream within himself, "What is this?" His voice remained trapped within the confines of his thoughts, for he dared not make a sound in the presence of the monstrous entity that had emerged from Stacy.

    The forest, a silent witness to this otherworldly disy, seemed to hold its breath as well. The entity''s presence defied thews of nature, and the very air was charged with an eerie tension, as if the world itself had been drawn into a realm of iprehensible power.

    As the mysterious and menacing entity stood before Nexus, a sense of dread and uncertainty gnawed at his core. He couldn''t fathom the origin or purpose of this otherworldly creature that had emerged from Stacy''s form, and his mind was filled with questions.

    It was at this moment that the system, with its characteristic detachment and matter-of-fact tone, decided to provide some insight into the situation. It ryed an exnation to Nexus, shedding light on the nature of the entity that had taken shape.

    [This is Stacy''s Mana,] the system exined, its voice echoing in Nexus''s thoughts. [It hase out of her because the York bloodline that resides in Stacy has been forced out by the toxins.] The system''s words held a certain finality, as if it were offering a clinical diagnosis of the situation. [On her own power, Stacy cannot activate this terrifying ability, but it can onlye out to do her bidding, especially now that she is unconscious.]

    The revtion brought a sliver of relief to Nexus, who had previously assumed that the bizarre entity had been formed from the toxic melding of the monster''s poison with Stacy''s mana.

    Understanding that this entity was an extension of Stacy''s own abilities, albeit one she couldn''t consciously control, offered a glimmer of hope.

    "Okay, that''s less scary," Nexus muttered to himself, his voice tinged with a hint of reassurance.

    With a renewed sense of curiosity, Nexus gazed at the figure before him, his eyes searching for any trace of Stacy within the enigmatic entity. He felt an urge to reach out andmunicate with her, to establish a connection with the woman in there.

    "Are you in there, Stacy?" Nexus called out, his voice filled with longing and hope. He directed his words toward the colossal figure that loomed before him, as if pleading for a response. However, the entity remained silent, its enigmatic presence offering no indication of recognition or acknowledgment

    Nexus''s gaze shifted from the entity back to Stacy''s unconscious body, whichy nearby. He felt a surge of emotion, aplex mixture of concern and fear. Uncertain of what steps to take next, he made the decision to approach her once more, moving closer to her prone form.

    With gentle and trembling hands, Nexus reached out to touch Stacy''s body, his fingertips making contact with her skin. He sought to understand the nature of her condition, to discern any signs of life or awareness that might be concealed beneath the surface.

    However almost immediately Stacy body jerks as she takes control over the giant mana. The eyes of the giant suddenly jerks open and with his massive hands the giant grads nexus by the hands and moves him closer .

    In a desperate attempt to free himself from the iron grip, Nexus shouted, "Let me go!" The urgency in his voice was palpable, reflecting the deep concern that had gripped his heart.

    However, the giant mana entity remained unyielding. Instead of releasing its hold on Nexus, it responded with a sudden and powerful jerk, its eyes snapping open with an intensity that sent shivers down Nexus''s spine. With its massive hands, the entity forcibly seized Nexus''s hands and drew him closer, as if beckoning him toe closer.

    The sudden and overwhelming physicality of the situation took Nexus by surprise. He struggled desperately to break free, his heart pounding with a mixture of fear and determination.

    "Let me go!" Nexus shouted once more, his voice filled with defiance. With every ounce of strength he could muster, he attempted to pull away from the giant entity, his muscles straining as he fought against the relentless force that held him captive.

    Yet, despite his valiant efforts, Nexus found himself in a dire predicament. The giant entity''s grasp remained unbreakable, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not pull away. It was as if he were trapped in a vice, with no room for escape.

    Nexus''s realization of his vulnerability was a sobering one. He had expended nearly all of his own cards and resources during the battle with the monstrous creature earlier. In addition to losing his cards, the entity had also drained a significant portion of the Qi from his body.

    The result was that Nexus had been left severely weakened, rendering him ill-prepared for the challenges that now confronted him.

    Even against a normal B-ranked mage, he would struggle to put up a fight in his current state, let alone against the formidable and mysterious force that now embodied Stacy.

    As Nexus''s cries for release echoed through the forest, he continued to wage a desperate struggle against the colossal mana giant that now held him captive. Beads of sweat formed on his brow as he pushed himself to the limits of his physical and mental strength, determined to break free from the entity''s relentless grasp.

 Chapter 254 254 Wake Up!

    Chapter 254  254 Wake Up!

    In response to Stacy''s control, the giant obeyed hermands with uncanny precision. With a sudden, swift movement, it used its powerful hands to tear through Nexus''s clothing, leaving him stripped and exposed.

    The remnants of his shirt and underwear were unceremoniously torn away, leaving him utterly naked in the presence of the entity. Despite his vulnerability, Nexus continued to fight to free himself, his determination unyielding.

    However, the situation took a turn for the worse as Stacy, still in the throes of her frenzy, directed the mana giant to immobilize Nexuspletely.

    With abination of swift and deliberate movements, the entity positioned Nexus in a t and prone position on the forest floor. His limbs were held firmly in ce, rendering him incapable of movement and utterly powerless.

    "Stacy, wake up!" Nexus implored, his voice filled with a mixture of desperation and concern. He had called out to her multiple times, his words carrying the weight of his love and worry. "You need to wake up now, Stacy."

    Despite his earnest pleas, Stacy''s response was anything but reassuring. Instead of showing signs of returning to her senses, her lips curled into a sinister grin, and her eyes took on a chilling and otherworldly brightness. Her demeanor had shifted dramatically, and her behavior had be increasingly erratic.

    The eerie smile that spread across Stacy''s face sent shivers down Nexus''s spine. He had never seen her act in such a manner, and the realization that the toxins within her had wrought this transformation filled him with a sense of dread.

    It was evident that the poison had not only seized control of Stacy''s body but had also stripped away her sense of right and wrong, leaving her in a state of profound disconnection from reality.

    The toxic influence had cast a dark shadow over her, distorting her desires and shattering her connection to reality.

    Stacy''s eyes fixated on Nexus''s bare and vulnerable form, taking in every inch of his exposed body. The toxic frenzy that coursed through her made her actions disturbingly deliberate.

    Her tongue gilded sensually across her lips as she watched Nexus''s every move, her eyes tracing the subtle swing of his arousal. The poison had unleashed a primal and insatiable desire within her, one that transcended her ability to control her actions and instincts.

    Nexus, his voice filled with desperation and disbelief, continued to call out to her.

    "Stacy, please!" He shouted her name repeatedly, his words a plea for her to regain control, to reconnect with the reality they had once shared. He knew that this wasn''t how things were supposed to be, and that whatever had taken hold of her was driving her to the brink of madness.

    The turmoil within him was as fierce as the struggle to break free from the immobilizing grip of the mana giant. He couldn''t ept the situation before him, couldn''te to terms with the surreal nightmare that had engulfed their once-tranquil forest.

    "Wake up, Stacy!" Nexus continued to implore. Yet, despite his fervent cries, it felt as though he were speaking to a void��a void that had consumed her essence and left behind a distorted and uncontroble desire.

    For Stacy, the intoxication of the poison had plunged her into a maelstrom of uncontroble lust and craving. She no longer recognized the man before her as Nexus, the poison had cast a spell that obscured her sense of self and her perception of reality.

    Her focus remained fixed on the exposed vulnerability of Nexus''s body, her desire heightened to a feverish intensity. The toxic influence showed no mercy, and Stacy''s unquenchable desire took precedence over all else. The need for gratification, for the sensation of his touch and the consummation of her desire, eclipsed any sense of control or restraint.

    As she continued to watch Nexus''s naked body, her arousal became increasingly palpable. The poison had transformed her into a ve to her own desire, and she felt an urgent, primal yearning to have him.

    "Why won''t you answer mee on " Nexus shouts frustration slipping in from the whole situation.

    Nexus''s frustration reached its breaking point as he continued to call out to Stacy, his voiceden with desperation. The harrowing circumstances they found themselves in were taking a toll on his patience, and theck of response from the entity that had taken over her form only fueled his anxiety.

    The system chimed in.

    The system conveyed a rather unorthodox method of treatment: [Stacy is consumed by the toxins that have been injected into her,] it exined. [She will continue going insane unless you shoot your semen into her soon.]

    Nexus was taken aback by the system''s exnation, the sheer peculiarity of the solution leaving him bewildered. His mind struggled toprehend the bizarre connection between his semen and Stacy''s salvation. It seemed preposterous, but he couldn''t ignore the urgency of the situation. His thoughts raced as he considered the implications of the system''s revtion.

    "Just my semen?" Nexus pondered, seeking further rification from the system.

    [Yes] the system exined further [She is quite lucky that it is you because only your semen can save her]

    Reality dawns on nexus as he realizes what the system meant. It was only his semen that can cure this dangerous toxin, if it had been with any other male Stacy will not be able to get cures and she will keep having sex with everything she sees until she dies.

    As the gravity of the situation pressed upon Nexus, he realized the profound implications of the revtion shared by the system. He was now acutely aware that he represented Stacy''s only lifeline, the sole hope of restoring her to her former self.

    With every passing second, the poison continued to wreak havoc on her, driving her further into the depths of insanity and primal desire. She was teetering on the brink of losing all semnce of her humanity, transforming into a sex-starved entity Nexus could hardly recognize.

    The relentless moans and repeated movements of Stacy''s body bore witness to the relentless onught of the poison. It had transformed her into a creature consumed by insatiable lust, with no control over her own actions.

    Her desperation was palpable as she explored every inch of Nexus''s body, tracing her hands and fingers across his skin, inching closer to the one thing that had be the focal point of her desires.

    Amidst the chaos and the tumultuous symphony of moans, Stacy''s body quivered with unrestrained pleasure. Her mind was held hostage by the toxic influence, her actions dictated by its overwhelming power.

    In an instant, she ceased her movements, her entire being overtaken by a paroxysm of ecstasy. Her moans reached a fever pitch as the nectar flowed freely from her saturated pussy, a testament to the overwhelming arousal that held her captive.

    Nexus watched in horror and despair as the woman he had vowed to protect, offered herself to him in the most primal and uninhibited manner.

    She had been reduced to a state of madness, unable to resist the all-epassing lust that coursed through her. The very essence of her humanity had been eclipsed by the insatiable cravings inflicted upon her by the poison.

 Chapter 255 255 Apple Flavor

    Chapter 255  255 Apple vor

    In a sudden and unpredictable movement, Stacy raised her hips, pressing her dripping, drenched pussy against Nexus''s face. She hovered over him, her body moving with a frenzied rhythm, as she forced him into a situation he had never anticipated. Her actions were impulsive, dictated by the unrelenting desire that had taken control of her.

    With unbridled urgency, Stacypelled Nexus to taste the intoxicating nectar that flowed from her, drawing him into an act that defied the bounds of their shared love. Her actions were devoid of rationality, driven solely by the all-epassing need that had overtaken her.

    In the throes of the feverish moment, Stacy remained in full control, aided by her mana, which kept Nexus pinned to the ground. Her actions were driven by an insatiable lust, and she continued to rub her drenched pussy up and down his face.

    Nexus, despite his initial resistance, found himself surrendering to the intoxicating scent of the nectar that enveloped him, and the irresistible taste of the elixir as it touched his tongue.

    As Nexus sumbed to the sensory onught, his tongue darted out slightly, moistening his lips before making contact with the glistening, oozing nectar. The taste that caressed his taste buds was nothing short of extraordinary.

    It was like biting into the sweetest apple, each drop of nectar bursting with a vor that was both delicious and heavenly. His senses overwhelmed, Nexus couldn''t resist the temptation, and he eagerly ced his lips over her dripping pussy.

    "Mhhm '''' he moans as the taste hits him. It tasted like apple vor, sweet and delicious. With each gentle sip, he savored the nectar''s apple-like sweetness, indulging in the delightful essence that flowed from Stacy''s goddess-like pussy. Her pleasureden moans filled the air as he continued to suck andp at her clit, driven by an almost primal urge to taste every drop of the elixir that she had to offer.

    His tonguepped at her soft folds, before jabbing itself deep into her goddess pussy. He moaned into her fleshy walls, as he forced more of his slimy wet tongue inside her vagina.

    Stacy moaned and ground against his face as he furiously wiggled his slick tongue amongst her lips,pping up all of the elixir within her chamber.

    In the midst of this intense exchange, Stacy''s moans resounded through the forest, echoing her unrestrained pleasure. Her body quivered with anticipation, every inch of her skin aze with desire. Nexus''s tongue, slick and skillful, continued its relentless exploration of her clits. The taste of the nectar was divine, like savoring a piece of heaven itself, and it intoxicated his senses.

    Stacy''s moans grew louder and more impassioned with every flick and caress of Nexus''s talented tongue. Her clit, sensitized by his touch, tingled with a fiery pleasure that surged through her body like an electric current.

    Nexus''s oral ministrations had awakened a voracious craving in her, and she couldn''t help but surrender to the rapturous sensations washing over her.

    Her body undted in response to his relentless attention, her hips gyrating in rhythm with his eager tongue.

    The nectar flowed freely from her pussy, coating Nexus''s face as hepped at her sweet and slippery folds. Each drop of elixir fed his growing desire, fueling a sense of power and intoxication that coursed through his veins.

    "Yes Yes" Stacy moaned some more as the feeling of his tongue on her smooth pussy elicited pure arousal from her. Stacy''s breathing quickened, and she arched her back as the intoxicating pleasure radiated from her core.

    Waves of arousal surged through her, invigorating her body and revitalizing the energy within. Her pussy grew wetter, her desire intensifying with every passing moment as the nectar continued to escape from her.

    "Oh, yes," she moaned, her voiceced with a potent cocktail of desire and ecstasy. Her pussy throbbed and pulsed with an insatiable yearning, the intoxicating elixir acting as a catalyst for her unbridled arousal.

    Nexus, too, was drawn into the fervor of the moment. As he continued to drink from the wellspring of Stacy''s desire, he couldn''t contain the pleasure that surged through him. Her moans resonated with his, and he felt a growing power coursing through his body. With every lick, every taste of the nectar, he was infused with a sense of godlike potency.

    "Oh, Stacy!" Nexus moaned, his voiceden with both delight and hunger. The elixir had enveloped him, making his senses more acute, his skin more sensitive, and his desire for her impossible to resist. He could feel his own body responding, his skin growing taut, and his erection hardening in response to the irresistiblebination of pleasure and power.

    Stacy''s moans of pleasure were unrelenting, her body writhing and quivering with the intensity of the sensations that coursed through her.

    As Nexus continued tovish her smooth, velvety pussy with his skilled tongue, her release washed over her like a tidal wave. Her essence flowed generously over his tongue, the warm, sweet taste of her climax driving both her and Nexus into a realm of insatiable desire.

    Nexus''s own pleasure was evident in his increasingly fervent moans. His throbbing cock, rigid and pulsating with aching need, demanded attention. Beads of sweat formed on his skin, glistening in the soft light filtering through the forest''s canopy.

    His dedication to pleasuring Stacy was unwavering, and with each delectable drop of nectar he consumed, he could feel his Qi, his life force, being revitalized and amplified.

    [The Qi in you is recovering due to the nectar you are gulping from Stacy.] The system''s voice cut through the haze of pleasure, providing Nexus with an exnation for the profound changes he was experiencing.

    His awareness shifted to his own body, and he realized that the elixir was indeed infusing him with renewed vitality. Thebination of the nectar''s intoxicating qualities and its healing properties was a revtion. Nexus was caught in the throes of an ecstasy unlike any other.

    Stacy, her own desire far from sated, released Nexus''s cock from the constraints of his arousal. Her mouth watered as she beheld the throbbing, turgid length of his shaft, exuding lust and anticipation. It pulsed with eagerness, oozing a glistening bead of precum that she couldn''t resist collecting on her fingers.

    With a hunger that mirrored her own intense cravings, Stacy brought her precum-coated fingers to her lips, savoring the vor of Nexus''s essence. The taste was a potent aphrodisiac, filling her senses with a raw, primal desire. She needed more, craved the sweet ecstasy of his essence that she knew would soon flow from him.

    As she continued to tease and tantalize Nexus, her tongue danced along the sensitive head of his cock, tracing a path from base to tip.

    Each flick of her tongue sent shivers of pleasure through Nexus''s body, while Stacy reveled in the warmth and vor of his hardness. Her lips enveloped him in a passionate embrace, descending along his length with a deliberate, unhurried motion.

    Nexus''s moans escted with the exquisite sensations coursing through him, his head spinning with arousal.

    With her right hand, Stacy gripped the base of Nexus''s shaft and started to flick her tongue against the head.

 Chapter 256 256 You drive me wild

    Chapter 256  256 You drive me wild

    ?

    She heard him moan with pleasure, his voice vibrating through his chest, down that arms, and into her mouth.

    When she reached the top of the head again, she felt one of his strong hands gripping her hair. One held her there while the other pushed her head down onto him. Her lips spread apart and took in more of Nexus''shard cock, which pulsed with electricity.

    Amid the tempestuous sensations that coursed through them, Nexus couldn''t contain his mounting passion any longer. "Stacy," he gasped between fervent moans, "you''re driving me wild... You taste so sweet."

    Stacy''s eyes sparkled with desire as she nced up at him, momentarily releasing his throbbing manhood from her eager lips. "Mmm," she purred, her voice sultry and inviting. "You like the way I taste, Nexus? Want more?"

    He could only respond with a throaty groan of assent, his eyes locked onto hers with fervent longing. The forest seemed to close in around them as they reveled in the intensity of their shared pleasure. "Please, Stacy, don''t stop," he pleaded, his voice strained with anticipation.

    With a wicked grin, Stacy returned to her oral ministrations, her tongue resuming its sensual exploration of his hardened shaft. "No need to worry, Nexus," she whispered, her warm breath cascading over his throbbing member. "I n on making you feel better than ever."

    Nexus''s grip on her hair tightened as he surrendered to the tidal wave of pleasure that washed over him.

    Stacy bobbed her head up and down faster, letting him slide deeper into her mouth. He moaned louder and louder, into her pussy. His grip tightened; he matched each push she made with one of his own until she opened up wider for him than any woman had before.

    At this point, it was clear they were both on the edge and ready to take off into realms of ecstasy. Stacy concentrated on pleasing Nexus with every lick and flick of her tongue while he used his tongue to stroke and massage her clitoris . Thebination of sensations sent shivers all through their bodies as they began moving together towards orgasmic bliss.

    With the taste of Nexus''s manhood electrifying her senses, Stacy was filled with an insatiable lust, a boundless well of energy that drove her to move faster and faster on top of him.

    Every motion was an offering of pleasure, a desire to reciprocate the ecstasy he had bestowed upon her. The sensations in her mouth reached a fevered pitch as the impending orgasm within her continued to build, surging like an untamable wave.

    The forest bore witness to their symphony of passion, echoes of their cries reverberating through the surrounding trees, an audible manifestation of their uninhibited desire. The atmosphere seemed to vibrate with the intensity of their connection, a sensual dance that transcended their physical union.

    As the climax drew nearer, Stacy''s body quivered with the impending ecstasy, the mounting pleasure threatening to engulf her. Nexus''s guttural sounds of delight mingled with her own unrestrained moans, weaving a tapestry of ardor as they found themselves lost in the intoxicating embrace they had created.

    Stacy''s voice surged with a crescendo of pleasure, a symphony of squeals that filled the forest air as she surrendered to the waves of delight, one after another. Nexus continued his relentless assault with his tongue, thrusting with an increasing fervor, both of them moving in harmonious rhythm.

    At this speed, there was no stopping them from feeling the ultimate pleasure. Stacy finally reached a small orgasm that felt like waves crashing over them both.

    As her muscles clenched and spasmed in the throes of an orgasm so intense that she thought she might faint, Stacy screamed out, "Ohmigod, ohmigod!"

    As the waves of pleasure surged through Stacy''s body, Nexus could feel her walls clench around his tongue with each convulsion, and he redoubled his efforts to bring her to even greater heights of ecstasy. Her screams of delight reverberated through the trees, mingling with his own groans of desire.

    With the force of an exploding star, Stacy''s mind copsed inward. She felt her body convulse and ripple as wave after wave of pleasure drove out every other feeling.

    As she exploded with untold pleasure, Nexus opened his mouth wider and allowed all of Stacy''s nectar to spill inside before swallowing heavily in satisfaction.

    The intensity of Stacy''s climax sent ripples of ecstasy through Nexus as well. The sensation of her sweet nectar gushing over his tongue only spurred him on, his every lick and suck nowced with urgency. Stacy''s screams of pleasure mingled with his own lust-filled moans, creating an intoxicating harmony amidst the wilderness.

    With his talented tongue, Nexus worked her throbbing clit, his ministrations coaxing yet more pleasure from her quivering body. "Stacy," he groaned against her delicate folds, his voice husky with desire. "You taste amazing. I can''t get enough."

    Stacy''s insatiable desire continued to drive her actions, pushing her to explore new realms of passion. With an almost animalistic ferocity, she pivoted and took control, guiding Nexus''s rigid shaft deep into her dripping, eager pussy.

    Every fiber of her being trembled as she allowed him to prate her, her walls clenching around him with a voracious appetite, consuming him entirely until he was buried deep within her.

    His hands roamed up and down her bodice, caressing her with a fiery intensity as she embarked on a wild journey of movement.

    She could feel every inch of his length gliding in and out of her with each passionate thrust of her body. Stacy''s inner muscles clenched and rippled with pleasure, and she squeezed her thighs together,mencing a feverish, bucking motion that sent them both spiraling into ecstasy.

    "Harder!" she screamed at the top of her voice, a plea that reverberated through the forest, an echo of her unquenchable desire.

    As Stacy moved with fervor, her perky breasts became active participants in their erotic dance. With every vigorous motion, they jiggled, their size seemingly expanding with excitement as they reveled in the sensations coursing through her body.

    Her pinkish-brown nipples, a perfect match for her skin, stood erect in response to the waves of pleasure that cascaded over her.

    A sudden urge came over her as she bounced up and down atop him; she opened her mouth wide and pulled one of those beautiful mounds into it.

    Sucking on them gently yet hungrily, Stacy felt electric sensations racing all over her body as if electricity itself was coursing through her veins.

    She sucked them in eagerly while writhing her thin waist in absolute ecstasy. Each time she threw her head back, her long, wavy hair followed gracefully behind her, moving to and fro as if it was dancing along with her every thrust.

    She seemed like a madwoman possessed by pleasure; moaning quietly as the blissful sensations racked through her body.

    Stacy''s lustful frenzy had taken over her, and she continued her wild movements atop Nexus. With her mouth still locked on her own breast, she looked down at him with eyes filled with unquenchable desire.

    "Ah, master," she purred, her voice dripping with sensuality, "you feel so good inside me."

    Nexus, overwhelmed by the intensity of their connection, struggled to form words but managed to gasp, "Stacy, you''re incredible. You drive me wild."

 Chapter 257 257 More, Master

    Chapter 257  257 More, Master

    Stacy''s perky breasts jiggled with every motion, the pleasure radiating from her every cell. She couldn''t help but let out a throaty moan as she sucked harder on her own nipple, the sensation spiraling through her body like an electric current.

    "More, master," she begged, her voice a breathless whisper, "I need more of you."

    Her eyes rolled back in a state of pure ecstasy as she moved faster and faster upon Nexus''s dick, grinding harder and harder against him. Gyrating her waist in tight circles like a crazy bitch, Stacy sucked harder at her own nipple.

    Nexus felt a sensation like no other as his penis prated into the depths of Stacy''s womanhood. It seemed to him that each movement only caused his organ to dive further and further within her, as if it were being sucked into some kind of abyss.

    The suction was so powerful that he felt if he even tried to pull away his member would be unable to escape. Even though Stacy was rtively thin, she possessed an abnormallyrge and deep vagina that seemed capable of swallowing any size manhood.

    Nexus decided to do the only thing he could think of; he started to grow his penis bigger and longer in order to better resist the draw of Stacy''s tight walls. His cock began rapidly thickening and expanding until it tripled its normal size.

    Stacy''s breath hitched as she felt him grow within her. She eximed, "Master, you''re filling me up so much. It''s amazing!"

    When he looked down at Stacy, he noticed her stomach had started to bulge outward from the intrusion and pressure of his organ.His cock felt like an inting balloon against her walls, and Nexus could see Stacy''s stomach expanding ever so slightly in response.

    His penis had grown sorge that Stacy appeared entrapped on its girthy surface, struggling and failing to twist her body away from it fluidly.

    She tried to twist her hips, but it felt like a cork in a bottle; his huge cock just wedged tightly inside her tight cunt.

    She managed to gasp, "You''re making me feel so full, master."

    Taking advantage of the situation, Nexus increased his intensity; now that they were so closely connected his strokes were bing increasingly deeper and potent. His penis sliced fiercely through her, almost as if he were prating all the way into her womb.

    Stacy''s moans grew louder and more desperate as Nexus''s powerful thrusts took her to new heights of pleasure. She cried out, "Don''t stop, master! Deeper, please!"

    Nexus groaned in pleasure as the huge length finally reached a stopping point. The feeling of Stacy''s walls mping down around his girth was absolutely indescribable -- it felt like nothing he''d ever felt before.He managed to gasp, "Stacy, you''re driving me wild. You feel so incredible."

    With every stroke, sparks flew across both their bodies as their passion broke into a new level entirely, their moans and cries of pleasure filling the air around them, lost in the intensity of their shared desire.

    Stacy wasn''t far behind; she let out loud screams of pleasure as Nexus'' huge member worked her insides like a piston engine. She drove herself down upon him time and time again, reveling in every inch that she took deep within herself.

    Nexus grunted with pleasure, his voice strained but filled with desire. "Stacy, you''re amazing," he managed to say between breaths, "I''ve never felt anything like this before."

    A smaller wave of pleasure began to overtake Stacy with each stroke, followed by arger wave that felt like it was going to send her flying to an unknown destination.

    With the sensation reaching its peak, Stacy couldn''t help but scream out in ecstasy. "FUCCKKK!" she screamed, her voice filled with a mixture of pleasure and ecstasy.

    Her screams of ecstasy echoed through the atmosphere as Nexus increased in intensity, their sounds growing louder and ever closer to climax.

    Stacy''s body started to shake uncontrobly and she could feel a sensation build up that was unlike anything she had ever experienced before.

    In the throes of pleasure, Nexus held onto Stacy tightly, his voice a strained whisper. "I can''t hold back anymore, Stacy. Are you ready?"

    Stacy''s body trembled in ecstasy, writhing uncontrobly beneath him as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her veins.

    With an almost desperate tone, she managed to gasp out, "Yes, master. Give it all to me!"

    Stacy''s body trembled in ecstasy, writhing uncontrobly beneath him as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her veins.

    The sensations were overwhelming for both of them, pushing them over the edge into oblivion. Nexus kept thrusting until she could take no more, until her screams became muted and all that remained was a faint cry of pleasure echoing in the air.

    With one final, powerful thrust, Nexus couldn''t hold back any longer. He cried out, "Stacy, I''m... I''ming!"

    Stacy''s body shuddered as Nexus released his pent-up desire, his cum flooding into her, and she cried out with ecstasy as her own climax washed over her.

    The warmth of his cum flooding within sent her spiraling into blissful unconsciousness, and her body gave in to the pleasure, her eyes rolling back in her head. She slumped down on top of him and passed out, her warm, naked flesh pressed against his shoulder, soft yet firm.

    With that, the system chimed up,

    [New sex ve: Stacy]

    She was now part of his harem. As he watched her, he noticed a pattern in the shape of an eye appear just below her navel. She was now part of the sex ves that will be loyal to him. Nexus realized that he was one step closer to building a huge harem.

    [ Reward for adding another sex ve to your Harem: One-time ability to defend against the SSS-ranked Golden Bell.]

    Nexus couldn''t believe his luck. The system had just granted him a one-time ability to defend against the SSS-ranked Golden Bell, all because he had added another member to his growing harem. It was an unexpected and unprecedented reward that filled him with a sense of power and anticipation.

    "I never thought it would have been possible," Nexus muttered to himself. He was aware of the Golden Bell''s notorious reputation and its seemingly impregnable defenses, making this reward all the more remarkable.

    Nexus couldn''t help but express his excitement, and a genuine smile graced his lips. "Oh, this is great," he said with enthusiasm. The opportunity to protect himself and hispanions against the dreaded Golden Bell was a game-changer, and he was determined to make the most of it.

    As the system expanded upon the reward, a sense of urgency crept in. "[This defense will onlyst three minutes]," the system conveyed.

    Nexus felt a wave of disappointment wash over him. The limited duration of the defense was disheartening, but he understood the importance of making those three minutes count.

    His inner dialogue revolved around finding ways to maximize the effectiveness of the defense against Fitch.

    "Three minutes isn''t much, but I''ll have toe up with a n," he resolved. Nexus was determined to devise a series of countermeasures to counteract the Golden Bell''s threat, even within the tight timeframe.

 Chapter 258 258 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 258  258 Misunderstanding

    While Nexus was lost in thought, Stacy began to stir beside him.

    As she woke up her face turned a rosy shade of red as she realized they were both still naked. The nakedness of both of them in the aftermath of their intense encounter was impossible to ignore.

    The memory of their intimate encounter yed back in her mind like a vivid movie, and she couldn''t help but blush at the recollection.

    Stacy''s face was flushed with embarrassment as she processed the recent events. It was as if she had watched her own actions unfold like a spectator in another person''s body. Her other self had taken over, and she couldn''t prevent her actions or control her desires.

    Nexus, seeing Stacy''s difort, hurriedly spoke, "Stacy, I am so sorry about the... intimacy." He stammered slightly, his concern for her evident in his voice. "I promise, I didn''t mean for it to happen. It was the only way to save you."

    Stacy''s face turned even redder, but her inner self was ted by the memory of their passionate encounter. She remained silent, her emotions aplex swirl of embarrassment, desire, and a newfound connection with Nexus.

    Misinterpreting her silence, Nexus continued to apologize, his words filled with sincerity and reassurance. "I''ll keep it a secret forever," he promised, his voice unwavering. "I would never want to tarnish your reputation or cause you any harm."

    Stacy''s internal conflict intensified. On one hand, she understood Nexus''s intentions and appreciated his concern for her reputation. On the other, she was thrilled by the intimate connection they had formed.

    However, because of her silence, Nexus is worried that she is still mad at what happened. Nexus couldn''t help himself but to continued apologizing.

    "She must still be mad" he thought to himself.

    He thought that perhaps Stacy was still upset or angry about what had happened, and he wanted to make sure she understood his intentions.

    He kept repeating, "I''m really sorry, Stacy. I never meant for this to happen. I promise I''ll keep it a secret."

    Stacy, on the other hand, remained silent. Her cheeks still bore the flush of embarrassment, but there was something more.

    Nexus''s constant apologies made it seem like he wasn''t happy about their intimate encounter. It wasn''t that she wanted him to be ecstatic about it, but his repeated apologies were starting to make her feel self-conscious.

    In her silence, Stacy''s mind raced with her own thoughts. She couldn''t help but wonder if Nexus regretted what had transpired between them.

    Did he find their encounter distasteful? As much as she knew that they had no control over the situation and had acted to save her, his constant apologies were casting a shadow of doubt over the intimacy they had shared.

    Stacy''s frown deepened as she contemted Nexus''s feelings. She knew he was a kind and considerate person, which only added to her confusion.

    Nexus''s voice filled the air, almost as persistent as his concern, as he continued to apologize. "Stacy, I''m really, truly sorry. I never intended for this to happen, and I understand if you''re angry or upset."

    His apologies seemed to suggest that he wasn''t pleased with their actions, and she began to feel like he might be frustrated with the situation. The more Nexus apologized, the more it felt like he was unhappy with the intimacy they had shared.

    Stacy''s frown deepened, her frustration growing.

    Misunderstandings have a way of taking root and growing, and this one was no exception. In his earnest attempts to make amends, Nexus had inadvertently created a chasm of misunderstanding between them. Stacy believed that Nexus was upset with their shared intimacy and this newfound tension led to an argument.

    With a heavy sigh, Nexus continued to speak up, his voice tinged with frustration, "Stacy, I understand that you might be mad at me, but I need you to know that I didn''t do it because I wanted to. I did it to save you, to keep you safe."

    Stacy turned to him, her brow furrowing. "Then why are you apologizing so much? It sounds like you''re saying it was a terrible mistake."

    Nexus shook his head, "No, no, that''s not what I meant. It''s just... I didn''t want you to think I took advantage of the situation. You mean a lot to me, and I didn''t want you to feel like I disrespected you."

    Stacy''s frustration deepened. "So, you''re saying that you did it out of duty, not because you wanted to? Is that what you''re telling me?"

    Nexus was caught off guard by her sharp tone. He tried to rify, "I didn''t mean it that way, Stacy. I wanted to protect you, and I also felt... drawn to you. But I didn''t want to cross any boundaries."

    Stacy, still believing that Nexus regretted their intimate encounter, voiced her concerns with anger. "Master Ni Yang, it''s clear you''re frustrated with what happened. Why can''t you just admit it?"

    Nexus was growing equally frustrated, not understanding why Stacy couldn''t see the truth. "Stacy, I''m not frustrated with what happened! It''s quite the opposite. I care about you a lot."

    But before Nexus could continue, Stacy''s anger turned into a resolute pout. Her lips were pursed in a defiant manner, and her eyes sparkled with determination. She couldn''t ept that Nexus might be frustrated. He had to prove it to her, and she made her point clear by crossing her arms over her chest.

    Nexus, confused by her demeanor, decided to put an end to the misunderstandings once and for all. He stepped closer to Stacy, his heart pounding, and reached out to cup her cheek. Then, without a word, he kissed her, fervently and with all the emotions that had built up during their argument.

    Stacy was taken aback at first, but soon she melted into the kiss, realizing the depth of his feelings. As their lips locked, they felt the intensity of their connection, an unspoken understanding that transcended words. The anger and frustration they had felt moments ago were reced with a passionate, fiery desire for each other.

    When they finally pulled away, their faces were flushed, and their eyes locked in a shared moment of realization.

    Nexus spoke softly, his voice filled with love and longing, "Stacy, I''m not frustrated with you. I''m falling for you, and I don''t want anything toe between us."

    Stacy''s eyes glistened with emotion, her anger dissipating. "Ni Yang, I... I didn''t know. I thought you didn''t care about what happened."

    Nexus gently caressed her cheek, his thumb brushing against her skin. "Stacy, it meant a lot to me. But there''s something I need to exin."

    Stacy looked at him with curiosity, her heart still racing from their passionate kiss. "Exin what?"

    Nexus''s gaze fell to the intricate pattern below Stacy''s navel, and he traced it with his fingers. "This pattern is a symbol, a mark that you belong to me now."

    Stacy''s eyes widened, her hand instinctively moving to her lower abdomen as she realized the significance of the mark. "What do you mean?"

    Nexus took a deep breath and began to exin, "It means that you are now mine, Stacy. Only I can have you. You belong to me, and I belong to you."

 Chapter 259 259 Back

    Chapter 259  259 Back

    Stacy''s confusion and surprise turned into a mix of emotions��astonishment, eptance, and even a hint of excitement. "So, I''m your... sex ve?"

    Nexus shook his head, his expression serious yet tender. "Yes, You''re my woman, and I will be the only one in your life"

    Stacy''s eyes sparkled with emotion as she looked into Nexus''s eyes, her heart brimming with feelings she found hard to express.

    "Stacy," Nexus whispered, his voice tender and filled with affection. "I want you to know how much you mean to me. Our bond is so much more than I could have ever imagined."

    Touched by his words, Stacy''s cheeks flushed with warmth. She struggled to put her emotions into words, her heart pounding with a mixture of love and arousal. She had a secret, a newfound power that had awakened within her, but now was not the time to reveal it.

    "Ni Yang," she finally managed to say, "I feel the same way. Our connection is something special, something I''ve never experienced before."

    Nexus couldn''t help but smile, his eyes locked with hers. "I''m d to hear that. You''re incredible, Stacy, and I''ll always be here for you."

    As their eyes spoke volumes, Stacy couldn''t help but think about the situation she found herself in. Unbeknownst to Nexus, she had unconsciously awakened the higher bloodlines of the York family, giving her the ability to briefly manipte one of the patron saints of the York family. It was a secret she needed to keep for now.

    Stacy had other matters to attend to, as she had acquired many wireworms'' eggs. It was a significant haul, and while it wouldn''tpletely resolve her family''s financial issues, it would certainly help alleviate some of the stress they were under. She was determined to help her family, and the resources she had acquired would make a difference.

    With a heavy but resolute heart, she looked into Nexus''s eyes. "Master, I have to go now and take care of my family''s business. But I promise you, I''lle back for you once everything is settled."

    He nodded with a supportive smile. "I''ll be here waiting for you, Stacy. Take all the time you need."

    Stacy kissed him one more time, the taste of their shared passion lingering on their lips. "I''ll be back, Master."

    Nexus held her close, his heart full of love and longing. " Be safe Stacy."

    As Stacy and Nexus gazed into each other''s eyes, the depth of their connection became more apparent with each passing moment. The understanding they had reached about their bond was profound, and the emotions swirling within them were intense. ''

    Stacy''s heart was filled with love and arousal, and she struggled to express the whirlwind of feelings coursing through her.

    With a longing gaze, Stacy leaned in and captured Nexus''s lips in a passionate kiss. Their mouths melded together, tongues dancing in a sultry tango of desire. The kiss spoke of their shared longing and a promise of their love''s intensity.

    Finally, they broke the kiss, both of them breathless. Nexus couldn''t help but smile, his eyes filled with adoration as he looked at Stacy. "I''ll be waiting for you, Stacy."

    Stacy nodded, her voice barely above a whisper, her breathing in shallow gasps. "I''ll be back, Ni Yang. And when I return, we''ll pick up right where we left off."

    Nexus chuckled softly, his thumb gently brushing her cheek. "I''ll be counting the moments

    Nexus held her close for a moment, not wanting to let go, savoring the feel of her body against his.With a sigh, Stacy reluctantly pulled away from Nexus, her body still tingling from their intense connection.

    _______________________________________________________________________________

    Nexus returned to the Russells'' house, shedding his Master Ni-yang persona and slipping back into the familiar role everyone recognized as Nexus. He had urgent news to share with Crystal and needed to find her immediately.

    As he wandered through the house, searching for Crystal, he couldn''t help but reflect on the duality of his existence. On one hand, he had to maintain his role as a humble physician to the Russells, while on the other, he had embarked on a secret journey as Master Ni-yang, the persona he''d created for his dealings in the hunting grounds. It was a delicate bncing act that he''d managed to uphold thus far.

    Nexus finally spotted Crystal in one of the rooms, engrossed in a discussion with Nora. Her eyes lit up when she saw him, and she rushed to him, nting a tender kiss on his lips, just as he had taught her.

    The intimate gesture was a testament to how their rtionship had evolved; she no longer treated him solely as her Master but as her boyfriend.

    "You''re back," Crystal said with a yful grin, her voice filled with affection.

    Nexus returned the kiss with fervor, unable to resist the charm of her endearing flirtation. "I''ve missed you," he confessed as they broke the kiss, his voice filled with warmth and longing.

    Crystal''s gaze was filled with affection as she replied, "I missed you too." She had indeed missed his presence, and his return was a weed relief from the monotony of her day.

    She wrapped her arms around him, feeling his warmth, and hewhispered, "I''ve had quite a day on the grounds. But now that you''re back, I can rx."

    Nexus caressed her cheek, his eyes full of fondness. "Come on, let''s go into the other room. I''ll tell you all the details, but first, let me assure you, I''m not injured."

    As they entered the room, Nexus held her close and said, "I''ve missed you more than words can express."

    Crystal''s eyes sparkled with a yful glint. "I was starting to think you''d forgotten about me."

    Nexus smiled and admitted, "It was a difficult day on the hunting grounds, but my thoughts were never far from you."

    Their yful banter turned into afortable silence, and Nexus continued, "I have a secret to share with you, Crystal."

    She raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. "A secret? Do tell."

    "First," he began, "I need to tell you that I''ve been using my transformation magic when I go to the hunting grounds for tasks."

    Crystal was genuinely surprised; she hadn''t been aware of Nexus taking on another persona during his missions. She leaned in closer, curiosity shining in her eyes. "Really?" she inquired, her interest piqued.

    Nexus nodded, his expression serious. "Yes. I''ve been assuming the identity of Master Ni-yang while interacting with others, including Monica, Selina, and more. It''s a way to secure resources for us, without relying solely on the Russells. I don''t want our well-being to bepletely dependent on them."

    Crystal was thoughtful, taking in the information. "You should have told me about this. I would have helped in any way I could."

    Nexus reached out to cradle her face gently, his eyes filled with appreciation. "I appreciate your willingness to help, but for now, I need you to focus on protecting Nora and not worry about this. Keeping my identity hidden is crucial, and I need you to maintain that normalcy in our rtionship."

    Crystal felt a mix of emotions, understanding that Nexus was doing his best to protect them.

 Chapter 260 260 A Risky Move

    Chapter 260  260  A Risky Move

    Her innate desire to safeguard her master, now tinged with affection, was strong.

    Crystal''s eyes shone with concern, and she leaned in closer. "I want to help you. I''m naturally inclined to protect you, Master."

    Nexus understood her desire to protect him and said, "I know you do, Crystal, but for now, let me handle this. I''ve got some new tricks up my sleeve. I''ll be fine."

    "I know," she conceded softly, "but if you ever need help, don''t hesitate to ask."

    Nexus appreciated her unwavering support, knowing she was willing to go to great lengths to protect him. "Thank you, Crystal. I promise I will reach out if I need assistance."

    He went on to recount his encounter with Stacy, describing their battles and their meetings with the monster. Nexus knew that he could confide in Crystal; she was the only one he could trust with these crucial details.

    He was aware that sharing such information with others could jeopardize his safety. With the reduction in his avable cards and the looming threat of Fitch, revealing his true identity as Nexus could prove deadly.

    Once the exnation wasplete, Crystal looked at him with determination. "I understand you, Nexus. You''re doing what''s necessary, and I respect that. But I want to assist in protecting you and keeping an eye out for Fitch and his men."

    Nexus was touched by her loyalty. He smiled warmly and replied, "I knew I could count on you. We''ll work together to safeguard my identity."

    Nexus smiled, appreciating Crystal''s unwavering loyalty and love. "I knew I could count on you," he said, leaning in for a passionate kiss. Their lips met, the intensity of their connection palpable as he moved to suckon her inviting soft neck.

    Crystal moans in pleasure as she enjoyed the feel of his tongue on her skin. She was already hungry from him and her pussy vibrated with the longing.

    With onest lingering kiss, Crystal broke away and said, "Let me get some food for you. You must be famished." She was so happy that Nexus was so good to her, her feeling for him were now far from Master and servant.

    As he sat there watching her walk away with swaying seductive hips, he couldn''t help but think about his ns. He knew that, at this point, he had an advantage. There was a gap in information, and the Golden Bell''s reward gave him a limited three-minute defense.

    Fitch was the only threat that loomedrge, and Nexus had a n to y the third party, using his new identity as Master Ni-Yang to protect the Russells from the shadows.

    "Three minutes," he mused, his thoughts forming into monologue. "A brief window of protection against the SSS-ranked Golden Bell. I can''t afford to waste it."

    Fitch, the formidable adversary who loomed over the Russells, was the primary threat. Nexus knew that confronting him directly might be futile. He had to think of a strategy that would turn the tables in his favor.

    Nexus leaned back in his chair, deep in contemtion. "Drawing Fitch into the octopus monster''s path�� It''s a risky move."

    He knew that putting this n into action would require careful execution. The octopus monster was a formidable opponent, and it could pose a significant threat to anyone.

    However, Nexus believed that if he yed his cards right, he could use the chaos to his advantage. He was confident in his ability to navigate through high-pressure situations and make quick decisions.

    Intrigued by his own idea, Nexus continued his internal monologue, "If I can draw Fitch near the octopus monster, I might just have a chance. The creature is relentless, and Fitch won''t be able to escape its clutches." He understood the peril involved, but he was willing to take that risk.

    His mind raced as he considered the possible scenarios. "I can use the Golden Bell''s SSS-ranked defenses to dodge the monster''s attacks. It''s a dangerous n, but it''s the only one I have."

    Nexus was well aware of Fitch''s cunning nature, and he knew that underestimating him would be a grave mistake. "Fitch is no fool; he''s a sly and shrewd adversary. He won''t be an easy one to outwit."

    As he contemted the risky n, Nexus realized that he had to direct a realistic drama. He needed to set the stage carefully, luring Fitch into the treacherous situation he had in mind. He knew that every detail had to be orchestrated perfectly for the n to seed.

    Nexus was aware that using Stacy to take on Fitch was an option, but it posed its own challenges. "Stacy, as powerful as she is, can''t be my weapon against the Howards. She sees me as her master, and it wouldn''t make sense to involve her in this feud. Besides, Fitch may have hidden cards of his own, and I''m not entirely certain about taking his life."

    He needed a different approach, one that would keep her safe and preserve her loyalty.

    Deep in thought, Nexus continued his internal dialogue. "Stacy may not be ready to take on such a dangerous foe.I need to find a way to handle this situation without putting her at risk."

    As he considered his options, Crystal entered the room, holding a tray of food. Her presence broke the silence, and Nexus looked up at her with a warm smile.

    Crystal noticed the pensive expression on his face. "What''s on your mind?" she asked as she set the tray down.

    Nexus weed the distraction, knowing that he could trust Crystal with his concerns. "I''m thinking about the future and the challenges that lie ahead. Fitch is a formidable opponent, and I need to find a way to deal with him without putting anyone at risk."

    Crystal nodded in understanding. "We''ll figure it out together. You have me by your side, and I''ll do whatever it takes to help you."

    Nexus appreciated her unwavering support. "Thank you, Crystal. I''m lucky to have you with me. We''ll find a way to protect the Russells and ensure a safe future for all of us."

    Crystal reached out and gently touched Nexus''s hand. "I am here to help Master," she said with a smile on her face.

    As Nexus finished his meal, he felt a renewed strength and decided to take a stroll through the Russels'' garden. The moment he stepped into the lush greenery, he was greeted by a breathtaking sight.

    The garden was a paradise of vibrant colors and fragrant blooms, a testament to the care and dedication that had gone into its maintenance. It was a living canvas, painted with a myriad of flowers in full bloom, their petals dancing gently in the breeze.

    Butterflies flitted from one flower to another, creating a harmonious dance of nature, adding to the garden''s ethereal beauty. He was surrounded by the melodious hum of bees busy at work, and the sweet scent of flowers filled the air.

    There were roses in shades of red, pink, and white, irises with intricate patterns, and tulips in a rainbow of colors. It was a garden that seemed to embrace life in all its forms.

    Nexus marveled at the stunning disy of nature as he continued his walk.

 Chapter 261 261 Friends

    Chapter 261  261 Friends

    It was a garden that seemed to invite serenity, and he found himself drawn to the enchanting sights and sounds that surrounded him.

    Selina and Madeline''s conversed in the cozy corner, the two women relishing the bond they shared. As the garden''s serene beauty surrounded them, they swapped tales, theirughter ringing through the air like music.

    A short distance away, Monica and Nora were locked in a captivating magical duel. Their spells danced in the air, creating a vibrant spectacle of colors and energy. Both women were determined to push their magical abilities to the limit, and their rivalry added an electrifying atmosphere to the scene.

    Nora was the first to catch sight of Nexus as he made his entrance into the garden. Her radiant smile greeted him, and she performed a graceful curtsey, her enthusiasm evident in her bright eyes. "You were with Crystal, so I thought I''de to practice a little," she exined, her voice filled with warmth and curiosity. "How was your outing?"

    Nexus appreciated Nora''s friendly demeanor as he approached her. He returned her smile and engaged in the conversation, his uneasiness subsiding. "It was all good," he replied with a casual air, though his eyes still held a trace of uncertainty. "Not much of an adventure, if you ask me." He let out a soft chuckle, the nervousness in his gaze softening as he conversed with Nora.

    Noraughed along with him, sharing a friendly moment. "Oh,e on," she said, yfully nudging his shoulder. "I''m sure you''re more acquainted with the people now, seeing that you''ve been going out regrly."

    Nexus nodded in agreement. "You''re right. I''m getting to know everyone better," he admitted, still sharing a light-hearted chuckle with Nora.

    Monica, on the other hand, seemed focused on her magic practice, choosing to ignore his presence entirely. Unbeknownst to her, the man she had grown to admire from afar was right before her, hidden behind the fa?ade of Master Ni-Yang.

    Madeline, who had been watching the interactions, couldn''t contain her excitement. She called out to Nexus, her voiceced with enthusiasm. "Hey, Nexus,e over here!"

    Madeline was brimming with joy as she greeted Nexus, and her subtle desire for him couldn''t go unnoticed. Her body reacted to his presence, and her desires began to stir. Her pussy even unconsciously started to water as it felt Nexu presence. It was like a maget. Her pussy throbbing and released nectar as she longed for him.

    "Nexus," she said, radiating happiness. "The Russel family crisis has been resolved for the time being."

    Nexus feigned surprise, despite already knowing the oue. "Oh, really?" he responded with an acted sense of astonishment. "That''s fantastic news."

    Madeline was overjoyed, her happiness evident in her voice. "Yes, we don''t have to worry as much as we did," she eximed. "It turns out Fitch is much weaker than I thought."

    Nexus maintained his charade, responding with feigned concern. "I was genuinely worried," he confessed, adding an air of authenticity to his response.

    Taking the moment as an opportunity to investigate, Nexus turned his attention to Selina. "Selina, how has your health been?" he inquired, acting as if he had no prior knowledge of her condition.

    Selina blushed slightly, her eyes brightening with gratitude. "There has been a master who cured my illness," she admitted, her voice filled with appreciation.

    Nexus maintained his fa?ade, understanding that he had to keep his true knowledge hidden. "That''s truly wonderful news," he said, concealing his emotions.

    But then, Nexus grew more serious, shifting the conversation''s tone. He wanted to convey a sense of urgency andmitment. "I''vee this time to solve the Russel family crisis once and for all," he dered. "My aim is to confront Fitch and eliminate him once and for all."

    Madeline and Selina looked at him with a mixture of surprise and hope.

    Nexus''s words hung in the air, a profound silence following his shocking deration. Monica had ceased her magical practice, and the rest of the group looked at him with a mixture of disbelief and astonishment. The transformation from a healer to a mage on a mission was a stark contrast, and it left them perplexed. The others had a hard time believing that the person who said those words could be Nexus, as he had acted like a doctor rather than a mage or warrior throughout.

    Nora was the first to voice her surprise. "Nexus, is that really you?" she asked, her tone a mixture of curiosity and concern.

    Nexus met her gaze with a firm nod. "Yes, it''s me," he affirmed, his voice unwavering. "I''m a mage with a mission."

    Monica chimed in, still trying to process the revtion. "But you never acted like a warrior or mage before," she pointed out, her expression showing her bewilderment.

    Nexus nodded in agreement. "I know," he said, "I had to maintain my cover and not raise suspicions. My mission required me to stay incognito."

    Madeline was utterly shocked, her eyes wide with disbelief. "I can''t believe this," she murmured, almost in a daze.

    Nexus quickly redirected the conversation to the reason for his presence. "I''m helping because of a suggestion from my best friend, Ni Yang," he exined, using the fabricated story to maintain his disguise. "He couldn''t bear to see Madeline suffer and urged me toe to your aid."

    Nexus continued, turning to Madeline. "I''m willing to help the Russel family," he said, his words genuine. "I can''t bear to see you in such a difficult situation, and I want to make things right."

    Madeline was beyond shocked. Nexus''s offer of help,bined with his newfound intensity, left her both astonished and moved. Her heart raced as she tried to process the situation.

    Selina, on the other hand, was taken aback by the revtion that Nexus was Ni Yang''s best friend. She hadn''t expected this connection. Moreover, the fact that Ni Yang was offering help to the Russels was a development she hadn''t anticipated.

    She contemted the situation, recognizing theplexity of it all. "I hadn''t expected Ni Yang to be so closely involved," she admitted, her tone reflective. "And for him to offer help is surprising, to say the least. He doesn''t even know the Russel family."

    Nexus understood the skepticism surrounding Ni Yang''s sudden involvement. He had chosen his words carefully to create this believable backstory.

    Selina continued, "Even though Ni Yang is powerful, the Howard family is a behemoth. It doesn''t make sense for him to handle such a massive problem single-handedly. And the risks involved, especially to his life, are considerable."

    Monica was having the hardest timeing to terms with the revtion. She couldn''t believe that Nexus, who she had always seen as an ordinary healer, was best friends with Ni Yang. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she approached Nexus. "Are you saying you''re friends with Ni Yang? The Ni Yang?" she asked, the incredulity in her voice evident.

    "I can''t believe you''re iming to be friends with Ni Yang," she said, her voice tinged with doubt. "A healer with no magical prowess like you wouldn''t even be in his league."

    Nexus met her gaze, nodding with a hint of amusement.

 Chapter 262 262 Jealous Women

    Chapter 262  262 Jealous Women

    "Yes, that''s correct," he confirmed, maintaining his disguise as Ni Yang''s friend. "We''ve been close for quite some time."

    Her doubts lingered, and she couldn''t help but question this newfound information. "I''m just... I''m having trouble wrapping my head around this," Monica admitted. "You''re telling me that you, Nexus, a healer we''ve always known, are close friends with Ni Yang?"

    Nexus remainedposed, aware that he needed to convince her. "Appearances can be deceiving," he responded. "Ni Yang and I go way back. We''ve shared many experiences together."

    Monica''s disbelief only seemed to grow as she processed the information. She stammered, "I mean... Ni Yang, he''s a guru, a powerful master. What would he have inmon with... you?" Her words, though not intended to be disrespectful, carried a note of condescension.

    Nexus, still in his disguise, maintained a calm demeanor. "It might sound surprising, but it''s the truth," he replied. "Ni Yang and I have shared many adventures together, and our friendship goes beyond what meets the eye."

    Monica''s expression showed her difort with the situation. Her frustration at not knowing Ni Yang personally was clear as she pressed further. "Where is Ni Yang now?" she inquired, her tone insistent. "I find it hard to believe that he would send you to help."

    Selina took the opportunity to talk about her connection with Ni Yang. She couldn''t resist unting her supposed rtionship with the renowned guru. "Ni Yang is a very busy guru," she remarked, her tone almost condescending. "He rarely has time to engage with people. We have a special connection, and he confides in me."

    Monica shifted ufortably, her unease clear. Selina, unknowingly, wasing across as a bit smug about her rtionship with Ni Yang.

    Nexus, still portraying Ni Yang''s friend, decided to defuse the situation. "It''s not apetition," he said with a warm smile. "Ni Yang is a wonderful person, and we''re all fortunate to have his support."

    "I have conversed with Ni Yang on several asions," Monica argued, her voiceced with a hint of frustration. "He''s even joined me on various adventures, and we''ve developed a strong friendship."

    Selina raised an eyebrow, somewhat taken aback by Monica''s response. The depth of Ni Yang''s connection with Monica had surprised her. She attempted to maintain herposure. "Well, that''s certainly an unexpected revtion," she noted, masking her surprise. "I suppose Ni Yang can be quite sociable when the asion arises."

    Monica''s difort only grew, but she was undeterred. Her conviction in her friendship with Ni Yang was unwavering. "You don''t know Ni Yang like I do," she said with determination. "We''ve been on numerous adventures together, and we''ve forged a strong friendship."

    Nexus observed the tension between Monica and Selina but remained steadfast in maintaining his disguise. His fabricated connection to Ni Yang was a necessaryponent of the ruse.

    Monica appeared frustrated, feeling like an outsider in the conversation about Ni Yang. Her disbelief in Nexus''s imed connection with the guru was clear. She was determined to assert her own rtionship with Ni Yang and establish her credibility.

    Monica was determined to assert herself despite the surprise. "Yes, we''ve had our fair share of battles," she exined. "We''ve faced powerful foes, and Ni Yang was always there, offering his power and guidance. He''s been invaluable to me."

    However, Selina continued to subtly unt her apparent closeness to Ni Yang."Well, of course, Ni Yang has helped me too," she countered. "He''s a true master, after all." She emphasized the guru''s busy schedule and her special connection, a tactic that only fueled Monica''s frustration and skepticism.

    Monica, in contrast, refused to back down. Her assertiveness in describing her adventures with Ni Yang was a clear attempt to challenge Selina''s ims. Her intention was to prove that her connection with the guru was legitimate.

    However, Selina, in response to Monica''s insistent inquiry, raised her hand and gently brushed aside her hair to reveal the intricate ice prong pattern on her forehead. She regarded Monica with a curious but expectant expression.

    Monica''s eyes widened as she observed the pattern, her uncertainty growing more apparent. "I''ve never seen that before," she admitted, her voice tinged with anxiety. Herck of knowledge about the pattern made her feel somewhat inadequate, as if she were missing out on a significant aspect of Ni Yang''s life.

    Selina noticed Monica''s unease but didn''t seem entirely satisfied with her response. She turned her attention to Nexus, who had been ying the role of Ni Yang''s friend throughout their conversation. With a hint of insistence in her voice, Selina asked, "Ni Yang, do you know what this pattern on my forehead represents? Please, enlighten Monica."

    Nexus, still disguised as Ni Yang''s friend, faced a delicate situation. He couldn''t reveal his true identity, as it was imperative to maintain the facade for the sess of his n. However, he didn''t want to create further tension or misunderstanding among the women.

    With a thoughtful expression, Nexus chose his words carefully. "I''ve seen patterns like these during my travels," he began, trying to offer an exnation without revealing too much. "They often have special meanings or connections to powerful mages."

    Monica listened intently, her curiosity piqued. "But what exactly does it mean?" she inquired, her anxiety mixing with genuine interest.

    "I am not so sure " he say trying to end the discussion. But it doesn''t as Selina ford him to try to hink about it.

    As Nexus attempted to downy the discussion, Selina persisted with her inquiry, determined to hear his thoughts. "Please, Nexus, just give it a little thought. It means a lot to me," she implored, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    Nexus, trying to maintain his role as Ni Yang''s friend, found himself in a somewhat awkward position. On one hand, he was a bit annoyed by their argument, which seemed to revolve around his attention.

    Selina, determined to get a more concrete answer, leaned in closer and looked into Nexus''s eyes. "But, Ni Yang has spent more time with me, so there must be some reason behind it, right?"

    On the other hand, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction that he was being fought over by two women, even though they believed him to be someone else.

    However, Nexus knew he needed to maintain the facade and bring an end to the argument. With a carefully timed cough, he interrupted their discussion, hoping to steer the conversation away from the topic of his romantic involvement.

    He coughed discreetly, trying to regain control of the conversation, and then stated,"Ladies, let me share something Ni Yang told me before you left."

    Both Selina and Monica turned their attention to him, eager to hear what Ni Yang''s perspective was. Nexus adopted a more serious tone as he continued,"Ni Yang told me something before you both left. He wanted me to convey his message to you. He emphasized the importance of maintaining a harmonious rtionship and not allowing jealousy toe between you two. Ni Yang has a strong aversion to jealousy, and he values the bond between his friends."

    Selina and Monica exchanged nces, both realizing that they had allowed theirpetition for Ni Yang''s friendship to create tension.

 Chapter 263 263 The Scheme

    Chapter 263  263 The Scheme

    It was clear that they both held Ni Yang in high regard, and thest thing they wanted was to disappoint him.

    Monica was the first to respond, her tone more conciliatory. "You''re right, Nexus. We shouldn''t be fighting over something that''s beyond our control. I value Ni Yang''s guidance and friendship more than anything."

    Selina nodded in agreement, a smile forming on her lips. "I agree. We shouldn''t let jealousye between us, especially when we both care about Ni Yang."

    Nexus, pleased with their understanding and willingness to maintain a cordial rtionship, smiled warmly. "That''s the spirit. Ni Yang values your friendship, and I''m sure he''d be d to see you both getting along."

    As the tension eased and the they continued their conversation.

    As Selina and Monica heard Nexus''s words, they both nodded in agreement, their expressions bing more solemn as they realized the gravity of the situation. They respected and trusted Ni Yang''s guidance and were willing to follow his instructions.

    Selina was the first to respond, her voice steady. "We understand, Nexus. If Ni Yang believes that this is the best course of action, we will stand by it."

    Monica echoed her sentiments. "Yes, we trust Ni Yang''s judgment. We''ll do whatever it takes to protect the Russells and follow your lead, Nexus."

    Nora looked at Nexus with a determined expression. "We''re all in this together, and we trust your decisions. We''ll support you every step of the way."

    Madeline nodded in agreement. "Absolutely. If Ni Yang has given you his trust, then we do too."

    Nexus couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude toward the Russells and the growing bond among them. It was a challenging situation they faced, but their unity and trust gave him hope.

    He continued, "I''m d to have your support. But I want to assure you that you won''t be risking your lives without protection. Ni Yang has provided me with a powerful artifact that can safeguard all of us during this mission."

    Selina and Monica visibly rxed upon hearing this, knowing that they wouldn''t be facing danger unprepared.

    Monica expressed her satisfaction. "That''s a relief, Nexus. We''re ready to face this challenge head-on."

    Selina chimed in, "We understand the necessity of this n. If Ni Yang were directly involved in the fight and we failed to eliminate Fitch, the Howard family would forever consider him their mortal enemy."

    Nexus appreciated their trust and cooperation. "Exactly, we need to handle this situation delicately. With your support, I''m confident we can aplish our mission"

    Nexus began exining the intricate details of his n to the group. He knew that the key to their sess was luring Fitch into the vicinity of the deadly octopus monster. He started by recounting how he hade across the monstrous creature during one of his hunting expeditions.

    "I found this octopus monster during one of my hunts," Nexus began. "It''s a formidable and deadly creature. It possesses incredible strength and agility. Its tentacles can crush almost anything in their grasp, and it''s virtually invulnerable to magic. The octopus monster is our secret weapon against Fitch because it''s the only entity that can potentially defeat him."

    The four women listened intently, their faces showing a mix of concern and anticipation.

    Nexus continued, "But here''s the catch: the octopus monster resides deep within a treacherous forest, and its territory is filled with perilous traps. Getting Fitch there won''t be easy, and we need a convincing reason to draw him into such a dangerous location."

    Nexus continued "Our main objective is to lure Fitch into the vicinity of the octopus monster. This is a risky n, but it''s the most effective way to neutralize him without direct confrontation."

    Selina and Monica exchanged nces, realizing theplexity of the n. They both knew that this mission involved high stakes and was fraught with danger.

    Monica voiced her concerns. "It''s a bold n, Nexus, but also risky. We''ll need to be careful and precise in our execution. Any misstep could cost us dearly."

    Nexus nodded in agreement. "You''re absolutely right, Monica. This n leaves us with little room for error, which is why we must all be on the same page."

    Selina, determined to ensure the sess of their mission, spoke up. "We''remitted to this, Nexus. Just guide us, and we''ll follow your lead."

    "We''re all in this together," Madeline said with a sense of resolve. "Our family''s safety is our top priority, and we trust your leadership, Nexus."

    As Nexus exined further, his n began to take shape. He looked at Selina and Monica, a thoughtful expression on his face. After a moment of contemtion, he had an idea that could be pivotal to their sess.

    Nexus suggested, "I have an idea that might enhance our n. I suggest we orchestrate a clever ruse. The two of you can pretend to have a heated argument over Ni Yang, making it seem as though Selina has decided to sever her ties with the Russell family. Fitch must be convinced that Selina is no longer a part of our alliance. In doing so, the Howards will likely focus their attention on Madeline."

    Selina and Monica exchanged intrigued nces. It was a clever way to divert Fitch''s attention away from their real objectives.

    Selina and Monica exchanged nces, processing the n Nexus had outlined.

    Selina spoke first, her voice firm. "I understand the importance of this ruse, Nexus. If it helps ensure the safety of the family and the sess of the mission, then I''m willing to go along with it."

    Monica had her own ndestine agenda in mind as Nexus and Selina discussed the n. She contemted her next move, devising a scheme that would allow her to manipte the situation to her advantage.

    Inwardly, she thought, "This n is just the beginning. I''ve got to ensure that the power dynamic shifts in my favor."

    Monica decided to voice her thoughts, subtly hinting at her concealed n. "Nexus, I understand the need to create a convincing conflict, but we can''t underestimate Fitch. He''s not a gullible old man who can be easily fooled.

    To make this ruse truly effective, we must go big and bold. I propose that we make it a spectacle, something that extends beyond Fitch''s immediate reach. We should make this conflict a city-wide event, ensuring that not only Fitch''s men but the entire city gets wind of the Russell family''s dispute with Selina."

    Her suggestion was met with a mixture of surprise and curiosity from the others. Monica was known for her practical and straightforward approach, but her idea suggested a more borate scheme

    Selina, perceptive as always, couldn''t help but notice that Monica might have her own intentions behind her words. In her own mind, she wondered about Monica''s hidden agenda. The young mage had always been shrewd and had her ways of achieving her goals, sometimes keeping her true motives concealed.

    Nexus considered Monica''s idea, acknowledging the wisdom in creating a grand spectacle. He turned to Monica, asking for more details about how she envisioned this city-wide conflict.

    "Monica, I agree that we should escte the visibility of this conflict, but could you provide us with more insights into your n?"

 Chapter 264 264 Game In Game

    Chapter 264  264 Game In Game

    "What do you have in mind for making this a city-wide spectacle? Your perspective is invaluable in ensuring the sess of our ruse."

    Monica leaned forward, her eyes shimmering with a hint of mischief. Sheid out her proposal, "Here''s what we could do. We''ll stage an incident where Selina discovers Ni Yang with me in one of Castra City''s high-end hotels. She''ll catch us in apromising position, and we''ll engage in a heated argument, maybe even a fight, with her."

    Selina raised an eyebrow, skeptical about Monica''s n, "And how exactly will that help us convince Fitch? Why would he be interested in such a trivial matter?"

    Monica smiled slyly, "It''s all about perception. We want Fitch and hiswork to believe that Selina is ready to sever ties with the Russell family, that our internal strife is threatening to expose family secrets. It''s the kind of drama that could draw Fitch''s attention."

    Nexus saw the logic in Monica''s n. "It''s about giving him a reason to believe that the Russel family is fractured and vulnerable. He''ll see an opportunity to exploit our internal divisions."

    Madeline was quick to respond, "It''s a risky move, but it makes sense. If we can sell this story convincingly, Fitch will be more inclined to make a move against Selina. It''s the distraction we need to lure him into the octopus monster''s territory."

    Nora added, "And we should also ensure that the news of this incident spreads beyond our family, making it a citywide spectacle."

    Selina remained doubtful, believing there might be ulterior motives behind Monica''s proposal. "I''m not entirely convinced of Monica''s sincerity in all of this. What if she''s using this opportunity to tarnish my reputation or damage my rtionship with Ni Yang?"

    Monica responded feigning reassuring tone, "Selina, I understand your concerns. But my goal is to protect our family. The risk I''m willing to take by being part of this act shows mymitment to the Russells. I''ll y the role, but I promise not to overstep boundaries or harm our family''s reputation."

    Monica enthusiastically continued with the additional details of the n, "Here''s how we''ll make it more convincing. After our staged fight, the next day, Selina wille to the Russell residence with the intention of confronting me about the incident. This is where Madeline will intervene, defending me and taking your side in the altercation."

    Selina seemed intrigued by the development, "So, the three of us will get into a fierce battle, and I will ultimately lose. It''s a risky move."

    Nexus chimed in, "Exactly. We need to make it look like a genuine altercation. Your willingness to ''lose'' the fight will be crucial."

    Monica emphasized, "After the confrontation, you''ll take it upon yourself to approach Fitch. You''ll request to work with the Howard family to eliminate me. This will give Fitch the impression that you are ready to betray the Russells, and he''ll see it as an opportunity to exploit our internal strife."

    Selina looked skeptical but waited for the n to unfold. "And what happens after that?" she said

    Monica continued, "This will give Fitch a strong reason to pursue the Russells."

    Nexus nodded in agreement, "It''s a good strategy. Fitch will undoubtedly see the opportunity in Selina''s betrayal and be inclined to act."

    Madeline added, "We should ensure that this encounter is observed by other magical beings in the city. It will reinforce the illusion of our internal strife."

    Selina hesitated, still unsure about Monica''s intentions. "What guarantee do we have that Monica won''t use this opportunity to her advantage just to have sex with Ni Yang and harm the family further?"

    Monica responded earnestly, "Selina, you have my word that I won''t cross the line. This is a show, and my loyalty is to our family, not to cause harm."

    Selina argued again, "Monica, I understand that this n requires boldness and sacrifice, but you''ve got the mind of a hunter. This n fits your nature, and it doesn''te without personal gain. We all know that you''ve had your private desires for Ni Yang."

    Monica paused for a moment, considering her words carefully before responding, "Selina, my intent was always to protect our family. And even if there''s a personal element involved, it''s irrelevant as long as it serves the greater purpose of this n. The key is to convince Fitch."

    Selina acknowledged the logic in Monica''s words, "You''re right; we need to ensure the sess of this n. I''m willing to ept such a stain on my honor. But Monica, you don''t have to go all the way with Ni Yang because it''s just part of the act. What''s important is that Fitch thinks it''s real."

    Monica outwardly agreed with Selina''s proposal, "I understand your concerns, Selina. I''ll stick to the n and won''t let personal feelings interfere. As long as Fitch believes in the deception, that''s all that matters."

    Nexus chimed in, "We will have safeguards in ce to protect you and ensure this act remains controlled."

    Monica nodded, "You have my word, Selina. Our family''s well-being is my top priority."

    But Monica had her own agenda, and as she outwardly agreed to Selina''s proposal, her mind raced with personal desires. She knew that her position would be strengthened if Ni Yang spent the night in her bed.

    She knew that, as part of the n, she would share a bed with Ni Yang to make the act convincing. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation about the prospect, knowing that this opportunity could be used to her advantage.

    Nexus assured Selina, "We will closely monitor the situation and ensure that no real harm befalls you. Our main objective is to stage a convincing act to lure Fitch."

    Madeline nodded in agreement, "We''ll work together to make this n sessful, Selina. You have my word, and I''ll personally oversee the execution to minimize any risks."

    With thebined reassurances of Monica and her family, Selina slowly began to ept the idea, though she couldn''t help but maintain a degree of suspicion. "All right, I''m in. But Monica, if I sense any betrayal or hidden agenda on your part, you''ll face the consequences."

    Monica nodded but in her head she knew her n was working, "I understand, Selina. I''m here to support my family and protect you from external threats, not to cause harm. You can trust me."

    Nexus smiled, "Now that we have a n in ce, let''s ensure that the performance is convincing. The sess of our mission depends on it."

    With a clear strategy in mind, the Russell family set out to prepare for the grand act. They knew that the more convincing their performance, the greater the chances of luring Fitch into their carefullyid trap. The stakes were high, and their citywide spectacle was about to unfold.

    Nexus bid farewell to the Russells, stating, "I will contact Ni Yang and ensure he coborates with Monica and Selina toplete this drama. The sess of our mission relies on its execution." With that, he exited the garden, leaving the family to continue their conversation about the n.

    As he exited the garden, Selina and Madeline continued their conversation, discussing the n that had been meticulously outlined.

 Chapter 265 265 I Love You

    Chapter 265  265 I Love You

    Nora returned to her magical practice, while Monica, pretending to do the same, was ready to confront Nexus about the enigmatic pattern on Selina''s forehead.

    Less than three minutes after Nexus had left the castle, Monica caught up with him. Her eyes had been focused on the pattern on Selina''s forehead, and she couldn''t contain her curiosity. "Nexus," she began, "what does that pattern on Selina''s forehead represent? I''ve always wondered about it."

    Nexus considered Monica''s question carefully. He thought of her as a self-respecting and witty woman who was trying not to reveal her curiosity in front of others. He decided to give her a straightforward answer, "The pattern on Selina''s forehead signifies that she is Ni Yang''s woman. It''s a symbol of their connection."

    Monica''s expression stiffened for a moment. She felt a mix of surprise and determination. However, instead of being discouraged, she seemed more resolute than ever. "I see," she replied, her voice steady. "Thank you for rifying that, Nexus."

    As Nexus revealed the significance of the pattern on Selina''s forehead, Monica''s mind raced with a surge of conflicting emotions. While the idea that Selina was already associated with Ni Yang was disheartening, it didn''t deter her. Instead, it ignited a fervent determination within her.

    Monica had always admired Ni Yang. His power, wisdom, and mysterious aura had drawn her in, leaving a deep impression on her.

    She longed for an opportunity to stand by his side, to learn from him, and to bask in his radiant presence. She had never been one to shy away from challenges or difficult decisions, and now, as she looked at Nexus, her resolve was unwavering.

    The realization that she could be Ni Yang''s new woman fueled her determination further. She wasn''t discouraged by the fact that another woman was already associated with him. Instead, it made her more resolute to prove herself, to demonstrate her worth, and to seize the opportunity.

    Nexus couldn''t help but notice Monica''s determined expression. "Monica, you seem pretty determined," hemented, intrigued by her reaction.

    Monica''s voice was resolute as she responded, "I''ve always admired Ni Yang''s power and wisdom. If this is the path I need to follow to be by his side, I''ll do whatever it takes."

    Nexus raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Are you sure about this, Monica? Bing Ni Yang''s new woman is a big decision."

    Monica nodded firmly, "I am. I''ll seize any opportunity to stand by his side. And as long as I can contribute to our n''s sess, I''m willing to make the necessary sacrifices."

    "Alright then" Nexus said with a smirk. It was obvious Monica won''t stop at nothing to get what she want.

    With that she lefthim and returns to the garden. Nexus watched Monica as she left with a smirk, acknowledging her unwavering determination. It was clear that Monica was driven and would stop at nothing to achieve her goal. With hermitment in mind, Nexus continued on his mission, feeling increasingly confident that they had a strong ally in Monica.

    She returned to the garden where the Russells were still engaged in their various activities. Selina and Madeline were discussing the n they had just outlined, and Monica had resumed her pretense of practicing alongside Nora.

    Selina and Monica had an unspoken tension between them, fueled by their shared desire to be close to Ni Yang. However, for the sake of their mission, they were maintaining a semnce of cooperation.

    On the other hand, Nora had been silently observing the conversation between Monica and Nexus, hidden in the shadows. Her heart was heavy with worry, and her anxiety was palpable. She hadn''t been involved in many intense battles, and the thought of losing Nexus in the uing conflict filled her with dread.

    Nexus noticed Nora''s presence and her apprehensive expression. He approached her with aforting smile, understanding the weight of her concerns. Gently, he knelt down to her eye level and tenderly ruffled her hair, a gesture of reassurance that always broughtfort to the young mage.

    "Hey, Nora," Nexus began in a soothing tone, "I know you''re worried. But remember, we''ve nned everything meticulously. I promise, I''ll do everything in my power toe back safely."

    Nora''s expression softened as she absorbed his words. She was grateful for his reassuring presence and the bond they shared. Nexus was like a mentor and a big brother to her, and she looked up to him with great admiration.

    But now, she feltpelled to reveal something she had been carrying in her heart, even if it meant risking their current rtionship.

    "Nexus, I need to tell you something. It''s been on my mind for a while now." SHe said.

    "What is it?" Nexus asked "You can tell me"

    Nora''s expression softened slightly, but she couldn''t hold back the emotions that were welling up inside her. She took a deep breath and looked into Nexus''s eyes. It was time for her to reveal her true feelings, even if it meant risking her own heart.

    With a trembling voice, Nora confessed, "Nexus, I... I love you. I''ve always admired your strength and courage, and I''m afraid that I won''t have the chance to say this in the future."

    Nexus was taken aback by Nora''s heartfelt confession. He had always seen Nora as a dear friend and a valuablepanion, but he hadn''t realized the depth of her feelings. He ced a hand on her shoulder and spoke sincerely, "Nora, I value our friendship and everything you bring to our team. You''re brave andpassionate, and I''m lucky to have you by my side."

    Nora''s heart ached with both relief and sadness. She hadid her feelings bare, and although Nexus hadn''t reciprocated her romantic sentiments, his words of appreciation were enough to soothe her fears. She knew that she couldn''t change his feelings, but their connection remained strong.

    Nexus felt an immense weight lift from Nora''s shoulders as he offered his sincere appreciation for their friendship. But as he observed the sadness still lingering in her eyes, he couldn''t bear to see her hurting. His fondness for her was undeniable, and he wanted to ensure she knew how much she meant to him.

    Nexus gazed at Nora, his eyes reflecting a mixture of emotions��surprise, gratitude, and warmth. He hadn''t expected this confession, but it had touched his heart. He realized that he needed to address her feelings with care.

    "Nora," he began, his voice filled with sincerity, "I like you a lot too. Your courage and kindness have always been a source of strength for me. But we''re in the middle of a dangerous mission, and my focus needs to be on ensuring everyone''s safety."

    Nora nodded, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. She understood the importance of their mission and didn''t want to be a distraction. "I know, Nexus. I don''t want to get in the way of what we''re doing. I just needed you to know how I felt."

    He cupped Nora''s face gently and looked into her eyes with a warm smile. "Nora, you''re an incredible person, and I have a great deal of affection for you. Your bravery, intelligence, and your heart, they all mean so much to me."

 Chapter 266 266 The Answers Yes

    Chapter 266  266 The Answer''s Yes

    Nora''s eyes glistened with a mix of relief and gratitude, knowing that her feelings hadn''t pushed him away but had deepened their connection.

    Nexus continued, "After this is all over, how about we give dating a try? I promise that we''ll make the most of our time together."

    Nora''s face lit up with joy and she nodded enthusiastically. It was a pact between twopanions who had shared their hearts in the face of impending danger. They sealed their promise by intertwining their fingers, a symbol of the bond they would explore once the threat was dealt with.

    Nexus leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Nora''s forehead, a gesture offort and support. "No matter what happens, we''re in this together, Nora. We''ll face the challenge as a team, and we''lle out stronger."

    Nora felt a renewed sense of hope and determination, knowing that Nexus had acknowledged her feelings and was open to exploring a deeper connection with her. Their heartfelt exchange had strengthened their bond, and they were ready to face the challenges thaty ahead, hand in hand.

    --------------------------

    The very next day, as soon as Nexus counted a hundred steps out front, he darted behind a giant oak tree.

    Eyes twitching around, and ears open for any sound, he issued a voice prompt out loud;

    "System," he whispered quietly; "Activate secondary disguise. . ."

    In the sh of an eye, Nexus was out- and a taller, blonder, and more muscr Ni Yang emerged. Nexus nced down at his hands and chuckled- feeling the familiar tug of his long dark coat, and his ''sheriff'' hat on his head.

    [DISGUISE ACTIVATED.]

    From under the shadow of the tree, Nexus'' long legs came striding out.

    He hit the dust with forceful steps, bouncing and bouncing till he pulled up into the main road.

    ''Damn it Nexus,'' he chuckled to himself; ''You starting to like this adventure a tad too much. . .''

    Through the bustling streets, after nearly knocking over a pregnant woman, and knocking over a street vendor''s ware''s Nexus (now as Ni Yang), stumbled into the bar in the eastern part of town.

    Feeling like the bad guy in some cowboy western, he gently pulled on the door to the bar-letting its old metal hinges creak loudly as it swung open. The shadow of his tall form fell forward, darkening the floorboards.

    With his head down, and hat shrouding his face, the sound of his heavy ck boots cked along the hardwood surface, as he strolled into the bar. Two and a half steps in, he slowly,lifted his head upwards. His hardened eyes zed under his hat.

    Then, in dramatic intentional motions, he spun his head round and round, soaking up the bar in wide sweeping arcs- letting his eyes rove around. Nexus almost heard his own heart sink in crushing disappointment. Nobody had even as much as nced in his direction.

    The bar was asrge as three ssrooms merged together- and several windows lined up the widths of the room. Rectangr tables were lined up in formations- with stools that rose up from the ground in cylindrical shapes.

    Nexus'' eyes swept through each booth. One or two lonely daytime drinkers- all men, all moderately dressed- stared dejectedly into the tall ss mugs in front of them. Nexus sighed, and thrust his foot forward, about to march towards the counter, when a familiar voice came streaking into his ears from the left;

    "You''d better listen closely, because I really hate repeating myself- I AM NOT INTERESTED."

    It was a feminine voice- full of confidence, full of attitude. He spun sharply to his left, and spotted the familiar locks of red hair.

    "I don''t mean any harm," a second voice echoed weakly; "I just wanted to�C"

    Thedy retorted coldly-

    "Leave now, and I won''t burn off that hair line you''re desperately trying to save. . ."

    Nexus smiled as he watched the middle aged man lift his hand and touched his head- Insecurity shed through his eyes. Shaking his head, and muttering to himself, he grabbed his drink, hoisted himself up- and slipped away into oblivion.

    ''Yep,'' Nexus chuckled- as he strolled over; ''Still the same Monica. . .''

    Coat pping behind him, he came up behind her, and echoed in a polite voice;

    "Excuse me ma''am," he said coolly; "I promised myself I wasn''t going to do this, butyour ming curls were basically calling out to me. . ."

    Monica, instantly recognizing his voice, smiled into her drink, as she lifted her head up to the ''stranger.''

    "Why mister?" she grinned; "You got a fetish for redheads or something?"

    Nexus ced his right hand on his chest- feigning hurt;

    "Well, if I didn''t before, I certainly do now."

    "Careful," she answered with smiling eyes; "Red- they say, is the color of danger. . ."

    "And of love. . .and of intrigue. . .and of the very substance that gives us life. . ."

    Monica''s eyes danced- lighting up her cheerful face with a resplendent glow;

    "Awfully bold of you to speak of love and intrigue to a stranger."

    "Oh, pardon my manners," he stretched out his hand for a handshake; "I''m Ni Yang. There, you know my name, so I guess we''re no longer strangers."

    Eyeing his outstretched hand mischievously, she turned away from him, faced her drink, and took a long swig;

    "I don''t do handshakes mister Ni Yang. Especially not from strangers with a fetish for- how did you put it? ''ming curls.'' "

    Nexus closed his palms, and withdrew his arm with a smile on his face;

    "Well yed Monica," he boomed; "Well yed indeed."

    "Come on Ni Yang, don''t be such a sore loser," she teased; "Your lines were only half bad. . ."

    "Hahahaha," Nexus chimed; "You''re a mean girl Mon."

    Her eyes twinkled at thepliment;

    "Have a seat Ni Yang. Today, you have the privilege of buying me a drink."

    Nexusughed again- chortling in low soft chuckles. When it came to charisma, no other woman came close to the youngest Russell. He stared at her- noting the way she fearlessly drank the yellow beer from her ss tumbler- not bothered about anyone else.

    Monica was charisma itself.

    Her confidence was her allure.

    With a neat white napkin, she dabbed her lips wiping off the residual foam of theger with a swipe of her hand;

    "So, tell me," Monica asked; "How''s the Lady Selina?"

    Nexus felt his cheeks flush a little;

    "Well, I suppose Miss Selina is doing good."

    She rolled her eyes;

    "Ohe on Ni Yang, ''Miss Selina?'' really? You must think I''m twelve years old or something?"

    Fighting hard to keep a straight face, Nexus replied casually;

    "She''s a miss isn''t she? I gotta respect my elders."

    "Yeah sure," she snickered; "Respect them by fuckin'' em raw you mean,"

    "Monica!" Nexus eximed.

    "Oh pish posh�C" she dismissed, taking another huge swing; "You really going to deny you''re not making love to that white haired goddess? Huh Ni Yang? Huh?"

    She was slightly drunk- he could tell.

    He shrugged;

    "If you''re asking if Selina''s my woman, then sure- the answer''s yes."

    In the background, the sounds of pouring beer echoed in slurp-slurp sounds. Half a dozen jugs shuffled across the surface of the wooden tables- and the steady thudding of horses'' gallops outside filtered into the bar.

 Chapter 267 267 Youre a real bad boy

    Chapter 267  267 You''re a real bad boy

    Nexus reclined back- backing up with his eyebrows curved together.

    Monica''s eyes were bright- reflecting the rays of sun streaking from the window behind him. The corner of her lips was slightly raised- almost in a mischievous grin.

    "You know�C" a hup interrupted her; "You''re a walkin'' breathin'' example of the word conflicting. . ."

    "This should be interesting," he answered leaning forward; "How so?"

    "You say you got a fetish for redheads, and then, you turn around, and spread the legs of a significantly older white haired woman. . ."

    Nexus narrowed his eyes- stifling the smile on his face- thinking; I wonder how she''ll react when she finds out I fucked her stepmom. . .

    "Come on," he chimed; "That''s hardly conflicting. . ."

    "Oh yeah," she swerved, to the side, facing him fully now; "How about this then. . .you flirt with me. . .throw me all the shing signals. . .only to leave me hanging by never making an actual move. . . there, is that conflicting enough for ya?"

    Nexus'' ears rang- and his eyes narrowed even tinier. Carefully, he answered- holding his breath;

    "We were working together Monica," he whispered softly; "That was hardly the time or ce for that."

    She threw her head back, andughed. It cackled out of her throat in dry chuckles, forcing her shoulders into vibrate up and down- till tears streaked across her glossy eyes;

    "Oh yeah?" she chortled; "Is that what you tell yourself mister Ni Yang�C?"

    hup-

    "�Cor is it that you just don''t find me attractive enough?"

    Nexus swiftly opened his mouth- but she waved her hand dismissively;

    "Don''t try to answer that silly, it was clearly a rhetorical question. . .I know I''m fuckin'' hot. . ." she dragged the ss tumbler upwards- and mumbled; ". . .but apparently you don''t think the same. . ."

    "Huh?" Nexus craned his neck forward; "I didn''t catch thatst bit."

    Her throat bobbed as a huge gulp raced down her gullet. She mmed the cup down;

    "Why her?"

    Anger- (or was it jealousy?) dogged every tone of the question.

    "Why Selina?! She''s not a fighter! She''s not a free spirit. . .not like you. . .not like me. . .so why her?! Why did you pick her over me?!"

    Monica''s eyes were cackling at this point. Shadows of angry mes crept across her face. Her fingers squeezed the cup so hard, the ss tumbler was threatening to burst under her tight grip.

    Nexus said nothing.

    He simply held her gaze- searching her eyes- parting through the walls of frustration shrouding her real feelings. She was jealous. He could tell. But she was also drunk;

    "You''re clearly intoxicated, we can''t have this conversation right now. . ."

    A dryugh cracked from her throat once again- covering the pained expression on her face;

    "I get it. . .she''s got breasts that could feed an entire vige. . .plus and ass and thighs that could probably take a horses'' pounding. . .sure, I understand why you''d want to sleep with her. . .but I don''t get why you''d want to KEEP HER!!"

    Thest two words rose up- and sted out into the open air- echoing in high notes, and filtering into the bar.

    On Nexus'' face, under the span of his ck hat, both his bushy eyebrows jolted up. At once, he spun his head around, and saw a couple of men seated at the counter- peering at both of them as she shouted.

    ''Wait a minute. . .'' his mind raced inwardly- ''Is she putting on a show?''

    He eyed the men- glossing over their all ck tunics, their well polished boots, and the golden rings on their fingers.

    ''These guys. . .could they. . .could they be from the Howard family?!. . .of course! She''s trying to pass a message. . .Monica, you smart girl. . .''

    Immediately, he switched up, and got into character.

    His expression hardened immediately- and his eyes burned bright with desire.

    "Appetizers are never the main course," he said aloud- "You''re the real deal Mon, I could not risk rushing you. . ."

    His hand reached for her right palm- lowered his head, and kissed it softly;

    ". . .I had to be sure you felt the same way. . .I had to y the long game. . .after all, you''re a once in a lifetime woman. . ."

    Monica''s heart imploded. With eyes wide open, her head thudding wildly, and her rosy red face flushing, she listened as his words made love to her ears- and mind;

    "Selina was the vor of the season. . .but you, you are the real deal. . .delicious dishes are always servedst- because they''re in a ss of their own. . ."

    He slowly let her palm go, and cupped her chin in his hands- making sure everyone present was watching;

    "You my dear, are in a ss of your own. . .and that''s a fact. . ."

    He drew closer, to her, invading her personal space- holding up her chin;

    "I want you Monica. . .I want all of you. . .will you be my woman?"

    A resounding silence boomed in the background. There was not a single sound. The usual ttering of cups on table had ceased. Not even one pair of boots shuffled under the table. Everybody''s breaths ceased- watching to see if the cold redhead would harken to the young man''s advances.

    I should really consider acting! -Nexus thought.

    Meanwhile, deep inside Monica''s brain, fireworks were popping off like it was the fourth of July!- Dozens of thoughts- each loud, each bright- lit up her eyes, forcing her mouth to open wider and wider till her low hanging jaw dropped all the way down.

    Realizing with embarrassment that her mouth had been hanging open, she swiftly, forced her jaws shut- exhaled deeply, and nudged her chin gently against his hand.

    "Ni Yang, you''re such a tease- going around pretending like you''re all about business."

    "I still am.. . .you just never realized you were the real business I was after."

    "You''re a real bad boy. . ."

    Her shoulders heaved and dropped with a mischievous shrug;

    you know you''ve been running through my mind right? I spent a few hours of each day thanking the universe for bringing you to me. . ."

    "Ha! You do?"

    "Nahhh, but I can tell you something else I spend an hour doing each day,"

    "Monica!"

    "What?" she asked innocently; "I haven''t even said anything yet. . ."

    She huped- and covered her mouth immediately- muttering a soft apology.

    "Don''t be sorry," he protested on her behalf; "You look cute when you''re drunk."

    "Oh my gosh," she said with her palm over her mouth; "I am drunk aren''t I?"

    "Yes my dearestdy- yes you are.. ."

    His calves tensed under the table as he pulled himself up to his feet-

    "Come on Monica," he stretched out his hand to her; "Let''s get out of here. I know a ce where we can rx. . ."

    Nexus purposely left their destination vague- just in case the Howards would try to set an ambush for them.

    "Well, well mister Ni Yang," she swayed slightly as he pulled her to her feet. "Where do you have in mind?"

    He wrapped his hand around her waist- whispering quietly; "It''s a surprise. . ."

    Grinning from ear to ear, she let him guide her out- ttering her crimson leather boots on the floorboards of the bar. Purposely, he whispered naughty things into her ear- prompting her tough out loud.

 Chapter 268 268 What do you think?

    Chapter 268  268 What do you think?

    As they exited the door to the building as one, Nexus caught the re of one of the men. It was the man she had snubbed from earlier!

    ...

    "We''ve got the premium suite avable sir�C"

    The short brte answered from behind the hotel counter, smiling like her life depended on it;

    "�Cwe''ve also got the deluxe suite, the presidential suite, as well as the indoor pool suite. Would you like to see the price rang�C"

    "Never mind," Nexus answered, clutching Monica by the waist- propping her up to keep her from falling; "I want a suite with a balcony. . .preferably some ce with a clear view of the city''s streets from here. . .and also really really private. . ."

    The short girl did her best to keep the mischievous glint out of her eyes.

    "Of course sir! Your privacy�C"

    She nced briefly at the clearly intoxicated redhead on his arms before adding;

    "�C and your pleasure is highly important to us here at the Six Seasons."

    An attendant followed both Nexus and Monica to the hotel room and handed the private key to Nexus.

    "Here is the key, sir." She handed him a golden key and took a few steps back, ready to leave. Nexus couldn''t stand the ceremony and had turned around when he heard the attendance voice again.

    "If you ever need my services, there are red buttons next to the bed, and at the entrance, you can press on them to give your order, sir," she said, pointing to where the buttons are with her hand elegantly.

    "Thanks; I really appreciate that. I will get in contact with you if we ever need anything," Nexus replied. He couldn''t wait to be alone with Monica so that they could stop their acting and he could be free from her grapple; she had been holding on to his neck all this while not letting go of him, even when the attendants had offered to help.

    When the attendant bid goodbye and left the room, he finally felt relieved and took her to the bed. He had thought Monica was pretending to be drunk on purpose all this while and couldn''t help but marvel at her amazing acting skills. "You have really been a good actress," he thought.

    "I think we can stop now; there is no one here with us again," he said, but didn''t get any response.

    "Monica, are you alright?" He called out to her but only got a murmured reply.

    "Is she really drunk?" he thought, as he was not expecting her to be really drunk. He tried calling her several times but didn''t get any response. That''s when he realized that she may really be drunk from drinking too much.

    "I don''t expect anything less from how much she drank at the bar," he said thoughtfully. He moved close to the bed and dropped her on the bed carefully.

    He knew if he left her on the bed just like that, anyone coulde in unannounced and blow their cover.

    Every n they have implemented so far would be fruitless, so he decided to make it a little more realistic.

    He climbed on the bed with her, took off his clothes and pants, and threw them off to the floor as if they were having an intense sexual feeling. They couldn''t wait to tear each other apart like beasts. He took off her clothes too, leaving only her pants and bra. He threw the clothes around in the same manner he did his.

    Taking off her clothes was no easy feat, as she had given him a very hard time doing that. She had kicked him, pped him, and almost vomited on him. "Hey, wait, don''t do that yet!" he yelled and rushed to the kitchen. He took arge bowl, and she let everything out and vomited it all.

    "Thanks," she said, wiping her mouth with her hand and falling back to bed. He used the opportunity to remove thest part of her clothes in the process, and he was finally able to take everything off her body.

    Nexus felt relieved, as if he had achieved something major, and sat down next to her to rx his mind and catch his breath. "I am never doing this again," he said mockingly.

    His eyes mistakenly nced through Monica''s body, and he couldn''t hide his awe at her great figure.

    Her breast wasn''t big but seemed round and pompous; her great curve hip and her round assplimented her tall figure; his dick couldn''t help but get hard when he saw Monica''s half-naked figure; she had a long, thin arm and leg, and her skin was as clean as a penny.

    Even though her breasts weren''t very big, she had an attractive figure with long, thin arms and legs. No man could escape fantasizing over such a figure in front of Nexus.

    "No, what are you thinking about?" he said to himself as he shook his head. After a while, he decided to leave the bed.

    Monica, who seemed all passed out, grabbed him and pulled him close to herself. This was unexpected, and he fell on his back, all surprised by the sudden turn of events. "Hey handsome, where are you going?" she said as she suddenly crawled up on him.

    "Hi, I thought you passed out," he said in defense.

    "What if I am not out? Do you have something in mind?" She said, bringing her lips close to his lips, a beautiful and seductive smile stered on her face.

    Nexus couldn''t refute her; he had thought of how it would feel if he could plug his dick in her when he was checking out her great figure, but put it at the back of his mind as he thought it was inappropriate.

    And now that she had brought back the wonderful thought, he looked away, not replying to her message. She giggled when she saw this and moved her hands to his crotch, acting all drunk. "Why are you so hard down here?" she asked, and she stroked his crotch with her fingertips, making him get harder.

    "What are you doing?" he asked, pretending to know what was going on.

    "What do you think?" she asked teasingly.

    The truth was, Monica was never drunk; she had been pretending since they were at the bar; she had always wanted alone time with Ni Yang, and she saw their n as an opportunity to do just that. It is meant to be a pretense, but it doesn''t have to be a pretense. She doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.

    "This is the perfect opportunity I have always sought, and it came easily all thanks to you, Selina," she smirked and thought inside while staring into Ni Yang''s eyes.

    Nexus was unable to move as he was enjoying the feeling of her fingertips ying on the head of his hardened dick.

    She had dreamt of fucking Ni Yang a lot, fantasized about riding him, and had always sought an opportunity. Now, the perfect opportunity, which was to act under the pretense of alcohol influence, presented itself in the perfect location.

    Monica and Nexus had drunk a lot before they left the bar.

 Chapter 269 269 I wasnt drunk

    Chapter 269  269 I wasn''t drunk

    Nexus had never thought it would make her drunk, and he apuded her for her acting skills, but he was eventually also deceived by her acting when she acted drunk.

    Nexus couldn''t suspect that Monica was pretending to be drunk. "Maybe she isn''t really good at holding her alcohol," he had thought.

    He had believed that she was drunk; that''s why he had taken the initiative to remove her clothes so that their little acting wouldn''t be discovered when Selina arrived with her witnesses, or that''s what he had thought, but Monica had a different n: "Was she pretending to be drunk?" He asked himself, but refuted it. "There is no reason why she would pretend to be drunk," he said.

    "Should I ask her?" he thought, but he couldn''t ask her.

    Alcohol had always influenced people, and it had always been a source of bold decisions; it had clouded Nexus''s clear judgments. He was enjoying the moment with Monica and wouldn''t want anything to get in his way with her.

    He rxed himself and took in the feeling of his dick getting harder and harder.

    When Monica noticed Nexus''s actions, she smiled. "Hmm, it seemed like this was going to be easy, and I have nothing to worry about," she thought.

    Monica had been scared that Ni Yang might not like her actions and her thought of apologizing that it was all under the negative influence of alcohol, but it seemed she didn''t have to worry about that anymore as she could sense that Nexus doesn''t hate her behavior; instead, he seemed to be enjoying it.

    She got a feeling that she could do whatever was on her mind, and she became bolder.

    "From today onward, you are going to be mine," she thought, and she stopped ying with the head of his dick.

    Nexus couldn''t help but feel sorry; he hoped she could continue or they could go further than that. He was still thinking of taking action when Monica dipped her hand inside his underwear and gripped his dick. He was surprised, as he wasn''t expecting that to happen.

    "What are you doing?" he asked, though he loved it, but he couldn''t just let her do whatever she liked.

    "Do you want me to stop?" she asked, with a seductive look. Nexus couldn''t refute her when he saw her eyes. He coughed and looked to the side shyly.

    Monica smiled when she saw this and pulled his dicked out of his boxer. She jacked it with her hand while staring at it with a hungry look, moved her head closer to it, and leaked the head.

    She watched Nexus''s reactions and was satisfied when she saw his body shake. She put his dick right into her mouth and started giving him a slow, hot blowjob.

    Nexus wanted to stop her, but when he felt the move of her mouth on his dick, he couldn''t stop her. "This feels good," he thought. It was hard to say no to such a blowout with such an amazing start. Nexus''s cock throbbed in Monica''s mouth, and he could feel his seed bubbling up from the bottom of his balls, which tensed against the base of his dick. He moaned in excitement, "Wow, keep going faster." He held her hair and put pressure on her movement.

    Monica couldn''t contain his dick in her mouth; he was too big for her small mouth. "I don''t think he would be this big; I have to let it all in," she thought, and she forced it in as she sucked him deep, pushing his whole dick into her mouth. She was about to suffocate when she pulled it out. She loved his dick and couldn''t stop. She jerked his dick with her mouth.

    He ced his hand on the back of her head to guide her upward as he thrust himself deeper into her throat. Her gag reflexes did nothing to stop him from fucking her face as hard and fast as he wanted. He could feel himself getting closer and closer to orgasm, so he quickened the pace, going even deeper into her mouth until she was gagging and coughing but still taking him in willingly.

    Nexus moaned in excitement; his knees wobbled; he couldn''t hold still any longer. "I can''t let her win me on this," he thought. Instead of just letting her go on sucking him off, Nexus flipped her over, spread her legs apart, and started licking his way across her bare slit.

    Monica was not expecting the sudden movement from Nexus, but she couldn''t say she didn''t love it; she felt excited. "Oh yeah," she moaned.

    Nexus moved his tongue to her clitoral area and wiggled it with her mouth. He ate her pussycat like a dog eating chips.

    "Oh God, Ni Yang, please don''t stop," she begged.

    She tasted like warm honey mixed with sugar water. Her pussy lips were soft and pliant as he dragged his tongue down them to find the hidden treasure in her hooded folds.

    He located her cherry-red clitoral area and flicked it with his tongue before sucking it into his mouth. Monica shuddered and moaned around his cock as she experienced small orgasms that shook her whole body.

    Finally, Nexus couldn''t hold back any longer. He thrust his hips forward as far as he could, and the tip of his penis dragged into Monica''s mouth. She blinked as a huge amount of cum shot out from the end and flew into her mouth. Instead of refusing him, she let it all in and swallowed it all in excitement. She smiled at Nexus and dipped her finger into her mouth while staring at him with a seductive gaze.

    Monica opened her mouth wide, indicating that she had swallowed all of his cum. "That was huge," she smiled as she said to Nexus.

    Nexusy down next to her and stared at the ceiling. They both felt exhausted. As they both copsed onto the bed,pletely drained from the oral fuck they had just finished, the room seemed toe alive. The tall windows of the luxurious suite stood wide open, allowing the cool, salty breeze from the bayou below to gently caress their exhausted bodies. Sunlight filtered through the room, creating a mesmerizing disy of dancing beads of light, skin to a million fireflies illuminating the ceiling and walls around them.

    Monica''s chest heaved rhythmically, evidence of her exhaustion. She let out a contented sigh, feeling a sense of fulfillment wash over her.

    Lying beside Nexus, she reached out and delicately ran her fingertips across his lips, a gesture of tenderness and love. And then, in a hushed voice, she whispered a truth that had been weighing on her heart.

    "I wasn''t drunk," she revealed softly, her voice conveying a mix of guilt and tenderness. Nexus''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion, urging her to continue. He had thought it, but he couldn''t believe it.

    "I just love you so much that I had to find a way to be alone with you and feel your presence without any distractions. So, I pretended that I was drunk so I wouldn''t feel much embarrassed if you denied me."

 Chapter 270 270 Vulnerability

    Chapter 270  270 Vulnerability

    The words hung in the air, and the weight of her emotions was palpable. Nexus was caught off guard. A wave of realization washed over Nexus, guilt tugging at his heartstrings for not recognizing Monica''s true feelings sooner.

    His brows furrowed as he tried to make sense of her words. Confusion clouded his mind, pulling him deeper into the mystery that was Monica''s heart. "How had I missed the signals? How had I not realized the depth of her love?

    He reached out, his hand gently caressing her cheek, attempting to make amends for his obliviousness.

    "I''m sorry," he whispered, his voice tinged with remorse. "I should have noticed; I could have understood the depth of your love for me if I had noticed earlier. It took your confession for me to finally grasp what you''ve been silently conveying all this time."

    Monica smiled softly, happiness shining in her eyes. "It''s not your fault. I didn''t make it easy for you to understand. I pretended like I had no feelings for you because of my fear."

    "Monica," Nexus called out to her. Monica, who was lying quietly beside him, grinning from ear to ear, came back to her senses when she heard Nexus call her name. Shey on her side, facing Ni Yang, their eyes locked in a deep, intimate gaze. The ambiance was warm, and the faint aroma of freshly grown flowers filled the air, creating aforting atmosphere.

    "Monica," Nexus began, his voice filled with sincerity, "I want to be honest with you. There''s something I need to tell you."

    Monica''s curiosity was piqued as she leaned forward, her heart pounding with anticipation. She had sensed a weight in Ni Yang''s words, something he had been holding back after she confessed her feelings.

    With a gentle smile, she nodded for him to continue. "I''m listening, Ni Yang." Taking a deep breath, Nexus spoke with a touch of vulnerability in his voice, "You see, Monica, you know I have another woman in my life. I''ve never hidden it from you, but I wanted to make sure you were aware."

    Monica''s expression remained calm as if she had already known this truth. She extended her hand across the bed, offeringfort and understanding. "Nexus, I''ve known from the beginning. I''m not blindsided by this revtion. I know I can only be a second woman to you; I ept it."

    Nexus looked surprised, his gaze lingering on Monica. He hadn''t expected this level of eptance from her. "It''s not that I don''t have moments of doubt or insecurity," Monica admitted, her voice steady but tinged with vulnerability. "But I''ve made the decision a long time ago that as long as you can be mine and continue to treat me well, value our time together, and show me the love and respect I deserve, I can make peace with being your second woman."

    At that moment, Nexus moved closer to Monica, his lips hovering just inches from hers. The air crackled with anticipation and the weight of their unspoken desires.

    Without hesitation, Nexus closed the gap between them, capturing Monica''s lips in a deep, affectionate kiss. It was a kiss that spoke volumes��one that conveyed both gratitude and adoration. Monica responds to the kiss with a deeper adoration kiss.

    Nexus inserted his finger into Monica''s pussycat and fingered her. She had a great body, soft skin, and delicate features, whichbined with the heat radiating from her pink lips, which looked like red petals, made him want to ravage her right there on the spot.

    As he worked his finger in and out of her pussycat, he took the time to feel how wet she was and marvel at how nice her body felt every time she squirmed or moaned.

    When he thought she was ready for more, Nexus withdrew his fingers from her cunt and used a different technique to get Monica even more worked up.

    When Nexus saw that she waspletely in tune and ready for more, he slowly inserted his dick. For the first time, she felt a jolt of pleasure rip through her body.

    He moved in and out slowly; Monica was extremely tight. He continued to stroke her inside until she got wide. Each time he pushed in, more of his dick disappeared into her pussy until it was stretched around his full dick.

    They both looked down to see blood dripping from her and onto the sheets. He ignored the blood and continued to push his dick into her until she cummed hard against his dick.

    Then Monica, breathing hard and sweating, rose onto her knees and slowly guided his dick into her blood-slick pussycat. She sat on his dick and rode his dick like a riding swing.

    Monica on top kept riding Nexus''s dick. She rised and fell her ass on his dick, increasing the pace with time. "Finally, you are mine," she thought while savoring the pleasure.

    Monica was happy she was finally Ni Yang''s woman. She moaned softly, her voice filling the room. It hurt at first because of how tight she was, but she couldn''t stop now if she wants to; she was so much in tune with it.

    Nexus was enjoying it as well, his eyes rolling back in pleasure, and he held Monica''s hips firmly as she moved up and down. Nexus urged Monica on, pushing her harder and harder until she was shaking with pleasure.

    She couldn''t move on again, so they changed positions. Monica looked into Ni Yang''s eyes as he began to enter her. She tilted her head up towards the bright hotel ceiling and saw the brilliant work of art shining above them like diamonds, their light reflecting off of each other to set the entire room afire.

    Then she felt Ni Yang slide inside of her, his thick shaft filling herpletely. He pulled out and thrust again, again, and again, and she was filled with a pleasure that she had never experienced before. His cock pushed deep inside of her womb, making it feel full even though she knew he was nowhere near cumming yet.

    She held still as he whispered in her ear, "Do you want more?" She bit her lip and nodded. He reached under her body, grabbed both of her cheeks in his strong hands, and slid one more inch inside of her. In this position, she could barely take any more of his length or girth, but somehow she stretched enough to take him all in.

    From all around came the sounds of love, Murmurings, murmurs, and moans, soft at first like the coo of doves; higher in pitch like the hiss of a snake''s whisper; louder and with increasing urgency until Monica''s cries rang out like church bells on Sunday morning "Oh my, ahhh".

    Her eyes were half closed, and pleasure radiated from every inch of her skin. She was covered with sweat and saliva, and it looked like she had been making love for hours. Flesh pressed against flesh; hands clutched at necks and waists. Voices moaned and gasped, and the smell of sex filled the air: sweat, perfume, and arousal.

    He could tell he was close, and he picked up the pace even more, and Monica exploded with a loud moan.

 Chapter 271 271 Anxiety

    Chapter 271  271 Anxiety

    Nexus ejacted arge amount of hot semen into Monica''s waiting womb, spilling his cum inside her.

    "Fuck," he grunted between gritted teeth, his face knotted in pleasure and pain. She smiled at him as her body rocked back and forth on the dick beneath her.

    Soft moans of passion emanated from her mouth, as if she were experiencing an orgasm through someone else''s touch. Monica smiles and copses onto the bed, breathing heavily while she drifts off into blissful sleep.

    The system panel frame popped up with a notification that Monica had be his fourth sex ve. [Congrattions on gaining your fourth sex ve.] A ming pattern appeared above her left breast, like a tattoo that had been crafted for ages. "Wee to my harem," Nexus said excitedly. He had reaped great benefit from following Selina''s n.

    The system''s rewards panel popped up, and different rewards were disyed for gaining his fourth sex ve, an upgraded version of Nexus Heavenly me.

    Nexus had always been fascinated by the Heavenly me, an enchanted talisman that grants its wielder extraordinary powers. With news of the upgraded version, excitement fills his heart as he dreams of harnessing its incredible potential. It has the power to match the magic of an A-rank mage inbat.

    He grabbed hold of the Heavenly me, feeling its newfound strength coursing through his fingertips. The me ignites with a brilliant ze, radiating power and promise. Its enhanced burning and adhesion properties make it an irresistible force and a formidable weapon.

    However, this upgraded version had a significant drawback. It relied heavily on Nexus'' own qi energy, limiting its usage to a mere ten minutes. This limitation left Nexus feeling torn between embracing this newfound might and cautioning against overreliance on his own energy reserve.

    -------------------------

    As Nexus, disguised as Master Ni Yang, was inside the guesthouse, having sex and taking Monica''s virginity, Selina was growing increasingly anxious outside. She had been waiting for the right moment to execute her part of the n, but the longer it took, the more nervous she became.

    While hiding, Selina noticed a few people nearby, and she quickly sought more effective cover, ensuring she remained out of sight. Her thoughts continued to churn with unease. "I can''t let anyone see me here."

    She couldn''t help but think about what might be happening inside the guesthouse. They had all agreed that Monica should not actually have sex with Ni Yang, but Selina couldn''tpletely trust her.

    "What if Monica is trying to deceive us? Can we really trust her to stick to the n?" Selina thought to herself.

    Selina paced around the entrance of the guesthouse, trying to stay hidden from view so that nobody would notice her lurking. She kept a watchful eye on the surroundings, ensuring that no one was nearby. Her heart raced as she grew more and more apprehensive about the situation inside.

    As Selina hid near the entrance, she noticed some more people walking nearby. Her anxiety intensified as she did her best to remain unnoticed, her heart pounding in her chest.

    "I have to stay hidden; I can''t afford to let anyone see me. The sess of this n depends on it." She thought again trying to keep her identity hidden.

    Her heart pounded with anxiety. "I need to make sure everything goes ording to the n. I can''t afford any unexpectedplications."

    However, Selina''s patience was wearing thin. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Monica might be intentionally seducing Ni Yang. The thought of having to share him with Monica infuriated her.

    Selina''s inner thoughts raced with worry as she pondered the situation. "What''s taking them so long? They agreed that Monica shouldn''t actually have sex with Ni Yang, but can I trust her to follow the n?"

    Her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts as she considered the possibilities. She worried that Monica might be purposely seducing Ni Yang, so she''d have to share him with Monica. Selina couldn''t shake the feeling that Monica had ulterior motives, and it made her uneasy.

    Her anxiety grew into impatience, and doubts about Monica''s intentions began to consume her. She couldn''t help but suspect Monica''s motives. "Is Monica deliberately trying to seduce Ni Yang? What if she''s nning something else?"

    The animosity she felt toward her friend''s stepdaughter had never truly dissipated, and this situation only exacerbated her frustration.

    SHe continued to talk to herself, "I''ve always disliked Monica''s aggressive personality. She''s insufferable. I am sure she is doing this on purpose just to spite me."

    "I have to stay hidden, but this suspense is killing me. What if someone sees me lurking around here? And what is Monica doing in there? I can''t let her jeopardize this n." she said still talking to herself, "I can''t trust Monica, not when ites to Ni Yang. I''ve seen how she acts, how she maniptes situations. What if she''s trying to steal him from me? No, I won''t allow that to happen."

    The mounting frustration within Selina finally reached a breaking point, and she couldn''t bear to wait any longer.

    "I''ve waited long enough. I can''t take this anymore. It''s time to confront them and make sure our n isn''t derailed." Selina said, finally reaching her breaking point.

    Immediately, she rushed into the guesthouse with the intention of stopping any further intimacy between Monica and Ni Yang.

    Her true emotions showed, as she had never been fond of Monica''s overly aggressive and aloof personality. Even as a friend to Monica''s stepmother, Selina had always found Monica so difficult to deal with, and the idea of Monica sharing such an intimate moment with Ni Yang frustrated her to no end.

    When Selina burst into the guesthouse, her emotions were evident on her face. Her expression was a mix of anger, worry, and frustration. She didn''t pretend to put on a show; her genuine feelings took over. The situation had triggered her deeply rooted dislike for Monica, and it was clear that she couldn''t stand the thought of her getting closer to Ni Yang.

    "I can''t stand the thought of Monica getting closer to Ni Yang. I''ve never liked her, and she must not have him. I''ll make sure of it," Selina muttered under her breath as she rushed toward the guesthouse. Her heart pounded with a mixture of anger, jealousy, and determination. She couldn''t let Monica cross a line she wasn''t willing to ept.

    "Monica!" Selina screamed at the top of her lungs, her voice carrying a tone of fury and desperation. The intensity of her emotions was clear in her vocal outburst. She had reached a breaking point, and her only focus was on stopping Monica from going any further.

    Selina, her emotions overriding any sense of propriety, was determined to push through the obstacles in her way.

    The lobby manager, rmed by themotion, hurried over to try and stop Selina. "Miss, you can''t go in there! We have a strict policy about respecting the privacy of our guests," he implored, attempting to block her path.

    "I don''t care about your policies! This is an emergency!" She shouted back.

    The lobby manager''s eyes widened as Selina forcibly moved past him, leaving him stunned by her determination.

 Chapter 272 272 Testiness

    Chapter 272  272 Testiness

    "Please, Miss, let''s not make a scene. We can find another way to handle this." The manger tried to reason with Selina as she strugg;ed with him

    However, Selina was beyond reasoning at this point, her anger driving her forward.

    "There''s no time for that. I need to see what''s going on in there!" Selina said shouting at the top of her voice.

    Selina, fueled by her intense emotions, was in no mood to listen to reason. She pushed past the manager, ignoring his pleas, and continued toward Monica''s room.

    As Selina barged into Monica''s room, the lobby manager was left in the hallway, helplessly trying to maintain order in his establishment while pondering the unexpected intrusion.

    Upon reaching Monica''s room, Selina kicked the door wide open, the loud thud emphasizing her intrusion. She entered with a determined expression, her heart racing as she confronted the unexpected situation.

    Inside the room, her eyes widened as she saw Ni Yang and Monica, bothpletely naked, lying on the disheveled bed. Her anger red, and shock overtook her. She couldn''t believe what she was witnessing.

    She couldn''t help but notice the blood spots on the bed sheet, and most importantly, her gaze fixated on Monica''s left breast, which bore a me pattern. Her shock and disbelief reached a pinnacle as she processed the sight before her.

    Monica, aware of Selina''s presence, tried to cover herself with a sheet.

    Selina''s internal battle raged as she struggled toprehend the situation. Her emotions were a whirlwind of anger, jealousy, and a sense of betrayal. She had never anticipated walking in on such a scene.

    The room was filled with tension as Selina confronted Monica, her voice trembling with abination of fury and disbelief. "What is going on here, Monica?" she demanded, her tone usatory.

    As Selina stood there, her initial shock had now transformed into a storm of emotions. Her frustration and disappointment deepened with every passing moment, the evidence of Ni Yang and Monica''s passionate encounter irrefutable.

    The rumpled sheets, the bloodstain, the me mark on Monica''s breast��everything bore witness to the intimate act that had transpired.

    Her anger was undeniable, but beneath it, a whirlwind of conflicting emotions raged. This situation was not part of the meticulously devised n they had crafted.

    Monica had taken it upon herself to go beyond the agreed-upon boundaries, indulging in her own desires. Selina couldn''t help but feel a sense of betrayal.

    Selina''s internal battle was further fueled by her growing frustration and annoyance. She had always believed that Monica would adhere to their n, ying her part without letting it escte into a real encounter with Ni Yang.

    It was meant to be a performance, a fa?ade, an act that would deceive Fitch without crossing certain boundaries.

    The n was simple: create a believable illusion to fool Fitch, thereby ensuring the safety of the Russells. But here she stood, in a situation that left her bewildered and disheartened.

    Fixing her gaze on Monica, Selina couldn''t contain her emotions any longer. Her eyes bore into Monica with a mixture of anger, disappointment, and irritation.

    "What do you think you''re doing, Monica?" Selina''s voice held a sharp edge, her tone using Monica of deviating from their initial agreement. Frustration emanated from her every word, a clear indication of her discontent.

    Monica, her initial attempt to cover herself now overshadowed by her flustered state, stammered as she tried to respond. "Selina, I... We didn''t n for this. It just happened."

    Selina''s eyes narrowed, a mix of exasperation and suspicion coloring her gaze. She knew that Monica had intended for this situation to arise. It yed into her own desires, and in her mind, it was a step closer to bing Ni Yang''s woman.

    She felt a tinge of resentment toward Monica for straying from the n and allowing such apromising situation to ur.

    Ni Yang, seemingly oblivious to Selina''s true emotions, thought she was merely acting based on their agreed-upon n. He interjected, "Selina, it was a misunderstanding."

    Selina''s emotions continued to swirl within her. Her exasperation with Monica was evident, and the disappointment stemming from the unforeseen turn of events was etched across her face.

    She had never envisioned herself in this predicament, a situation where the lines between the n and reality had blurred so drastically.

    "This is not what we had agreed upon," Selina stated, her voice tinged with frustration and disappointment. She couldn''t hide her sense of letdown, a feeling that the trust she had ced in Monica had been misced.

    Monica, pretending to be embarrassed, tried to further exin her actions, "I''m sorry, Selina. I didn''t intend for things to turn out this way. It just got out of control."

    Her words held a hint of innocence, but Selina couldn''t help but sense that Monica''s hidden agenda had propelled her actions.

    As Monica attempted to apologize, Selina''s anger and frustration reached a boiling point, intensified by the unmistakable smirk on Monica''s face. It was a mockery that pierced Selina''s heart, driving her emotions to a breaking point.

    "What do you think you''re doing, Monica?" Selina demanded, her voice trembling with a mixture of anger and disappointment. Her eyes were locked onto Monica''s face, the betrayal apparent.

    Monica''s attempt at an apology wasced with a hint of satisfaction. "Selina, I... We didn''t n for this. It just happened." Her tone was casual, as though this unexpected turn of events were of no consequence.

    Selina couldn''t ignore the subtle arrogance in Monica''s demeanor. It was as if Monica relished the chaos she had sown, and it further fueled Selina''s anger and frustration. She was no longer interested in words.

    In a surge of raw, unbridled fury, Selina unleashed her magic. Ice, as sharp and relentless as her emotions, shot forth from her fingertips. The room was filled with an explosion of power, a blizzard of frozen energy surging toward Monica. Selina''s intent was clear �C an attack that was both physical and emotional.

    "I will destroy you" Selina shouted the anger making her vibrate.

    Monica, recognizing the impending danger, reacted with her own magic. Explosive energies erupted from her hands, forming a protective barrier.

    "Stop this madness!" Monica cried out, forming a defensive shield with her magic to ward off Selina''s relentless ice assault. Her voice wavered as she struggled to maintain control.

    However, as formidable as her explosive magic was, it couldn''t match Selina''s level. Selina was an A-rank mage, far more experienced and powerful than Monica''s C-rank abilities.

    Selina''s eyes zed with anger as her magic pushed against Monica''s protective barrier. "You''ve gone too far!" she used. Her voice carried a mixture of anguish and fury.

    The confrontation intensified into a cataclysmic sh of magical forces. The room seemed to vibrate with the sheer energy of their battle.

    But it was evident that Monica was on the losing end. Selina''s relentless ice onught overwhelmed her, and her explosive magic held no match against the precision and strength of Selina''s elemental control.

    Nexus, observing the escting battle, realized that Selina had gone too far. He couldn''t stand idly by as Selina''s rage threatened to take Monica''s life. In a sh, he channeled his formidable magic �C the upgraded Heavenly me.

 Chapter 273 273 Stop This Now

    Chapter 273  273 Stop This Now

    In the midst of the magical sh, Nexus decided to intervene. He didn''t want to see this confrontation escte further. "That''s enough!" he shouted, his voice echoing with authority.

    "The both of you, stop this now!" Nexus''s voice thundered, his magic creating a barrier between the two women, effectively putting an end to the fierce sh.

    The room erupted in a brilliant disy of fire and light as Nexus''s Heavenly me shed with Selina''s frigid assault. The intense opposing forces threatened to consume the space, but Nexus''s magic was unwavering, creating a barrier of heavenly fire that halted Selina''s ice in its tracks.

    The icy projectiles, thwarted by the inferno of Nexus''s magic, hissed and sputtered as they melted into harmless droplets of water. Selina''s attack was forcefully quelled, and the room fell into an eerie, heavy silence, the tension palpable.

    Selina, overwhelmed by a profound sadness, was now filled with an immense rage. Her anger had transformed into a searing wrath, which she directed at Ni Yang.

    "Ni Yang!" Selina''s voice screamed out, her heart aching with betrayal. She stared at him, her eyes zing with fury and hurt. The man she had trusted and cared for had chosen another over her, and theplexities of their entangled emotions had driven a wedge between them.

    Nexus, his gaze still filled with urgency, whispered to Selina, "Selina, we need to be more careful." He nodded subtly toward a hidden corner of the room, emphasizing the importance of discretion. The gravity of the situation had be apparent; their audience needed to see just enough to fuel the rumors, but not so much that it turned into chaos.

    Selina, though reluctantly, followed Nexus''s advice and ceased her release of ice magic. She maintained a stern gaze on Monica, who had also relented, realizing the danger of escting the situation. A quiet tension settled in the room as their fury smoldered, restrained but far from extinguished.

    Nexus let out a quiet sigh of relief, his shoulders rxing as he felt a subtle return to control. The dangerous dance of emotions had been briefly interrupted, and Nexus was grateful that his intervention had forestalled a catastrophic oue. They neededposure and precision, not emotional outbursts, to execute their n sessfully.

    As the room began to regain some semnce of calm, the tension dissipated. Monica remained tense but no longer threatened, while Selina was still seething, her anger simmering beneath the surface.

    Monica, however, had other ns. Suddenly, with lightning speed, sheunched an unexpected attack on Selina, catching her off guard. Her strike was swift, causing minor injuries and leaving Nexus shocked.

    "Monica, what are you doing?" Nexus eximed, leaping forward to intervene. He couldn''tprehend the sudden aggression and the potential consequences of this unforeseen twist in their n.

    Selina, her face twisted with both anger and pain, was determined not to let Monica get away with her actions. Before she could retaliate, Monica had already packed her clothes and fled the room, leaving Selina seething with frustration.

    "Come back here!" Selina shouted, chasing after Monica, her anger undiminished.

    Nexus, perplexed and concerned, called after Selina, "Wait, Selina!" However, his words were in vain, as Selina had already rushed out the door. The room was now empty, and Nexus was left alone with the remnants of their interrupted n.

    Alone with his thoughts, Nexus contemted the consequences of Monica''s unexpected actions. He knew that their carefully crafted scheme had taken an unforeseen and unpredictable turn.

    The sess of their mission now teetered on the brink, and he could only hope that Selina would regain control of her anger and help them maintain the facade they had worked so hard to construct.

    Monica, her heart pounding with a mix of excitement and trepidation, darted into aplex street with intricate terrain. Her senses were heightened, and her mind raced as she navigated thebyrinthine twists and turns. She couldn''t afford to be caught now by Selina; the sess of their borate n depended on her swift escape from Selina.

    As Monica weaved through the narrow alleyways, a sense of aplishment and thrill surged within her. She thought to herself, "I can''t believe I''m pulling this off!" But the urgency of her escape was never far from her mind.

    Selina, still fuming from the confrontation, watched as Monica skillfully vanished into the maze-like streets. She clenched her fists in frustration but realized that Monica''s escape route was anything but idental.

    Her expression shifted from anger to frustration as she realized that Monica had orchestrated this escape route with precision. It was aplexwork of narrow alleyways, concealed passages, and hidden shortcuts.

    Selina muttered to herself, "Impressive. She knew this city better than I thought." Her anger was now tinged with a sense of frustration.

    As Monica maneuvered through the maze, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction that she was outsmarting Selina, even if only temporarily. She knew that their differing ranks as mages wouldn''t matter in this urban puzzle. Her familiarity with the city''s secret routes and hideaways gave her a distinct advantage.

    Selina, despite her higher magical rank, found herself struggling to keep up with Monica. The winding streets and concealed pathways made it challenging for her to anticipate Monica''s movements.

    Each time she thought she had caught a glimpse of her, Monica would disappear into another narrow passage, leaving Selina increasingly frustrated.

    "Where is she going?" Selina muttered, her voiceced with exasperation. The sense of being outmaneuvered was taking a toll on her, and her pride was bruised.

    Out of breath and with her frustration mounting, Selina continued to pursue Monica. As she struggled to keep up with the crafty escape artist, she muttered to herself, "How is she moving so fast in these streets?

    She must have nned this escape route meticulously." Her high rank as a mage meant little in this intricate urbanndscape, and her frustration was now mixed with a growing sense of admiration for Monica''s tactical prowess.

    Nexus couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of frustration as he watched Monica''s capricious actions unfold. He knew that her impulsive nature could potentially jeopardize their borate n. He clenched his fists, thinking to himself, "Monica, you''re ying a dangerous game."

    Reverting to his original appearance, he made his way back to the Russell family castle, where he was warmly greeted by Nora. Her eyes betrayed a hint of concern as she nced at Nexus, knowing that things had taken an unexpected turn.

    Nora then exined to Nexus the reasoning behind Monica''s actions.

    Her voice carried a tone of understanding as she detailed the rationale behind Monica''s seemingly reckless behavior. "Nexus, this was all part of Monica''s n. She believed that it would be difficult to convince Fitch with mere acting skills. So, she decided to provoke Selina for real, making Fitch believe in the authenticity of our scheme."

    Nexus absorbed Nora''s exnation, his frustration gradually giving way to reluctant admiration for Monica''s audacious strategy. He let out a sigh, acknowledging the risks involved. "Monica has always been a risk-taker," he admitted, "and I can''t deny that her n might just work."

    Nora saw that he had calmed down somewhat, acknowledged the validity of Monica''s approach.

 Chapter 274 274 Focuse

    Chapter 274  274 Focuse

    "You''re right. It''s risky and dramatic, but Monica has always been a risk-taker."

    Nexus offered a reassuring smile. "Well, we''ll have to trust her instincts. Monica has a way of making things work."

    Realizing that he needed to find Selina and inform her of Monica''s modified n, Nexus decided to act swiftly.

    He nodded to Nora in appreciation for her insights before heading out of the Russell family castle. He was determined to locate Selina and ensure that their intricate scheme remained on track.

    As Nexus made his way through the streets, he couldn''t help but marvel at Monica''s unorthodox thinking. He knew that her willingness to push boundaries might be the very thing that could make or break their mission. Deep down, he had a begrudging respect for her daring nature, even though it could be exasperating at times.

    With each step he took, Nexus contemted the unpredictable twists their n had taken. While Monica''s audacity was impressive in its own way, it also added ayer of unpredictability to their mission that made him uneasy.

    He finally arrived at the drugstore where he expected to find Selina. With a mixture of apprehension and determination, he entered and scanned the room. It didn''t take long for him to spot Selina, who was pacing back and forth with an agitated expression.

    Approaching her, Nexus knew that he had to tread carefully. Selina was bound to be upset about the recent events, and delivering the news wouldn''t be easy. "Selina," he began, his voice measured, "we need to talk. Monica has a new n, and we must adapt to it."

    Selina stopped her restless pacing, her eyes fixed on Nexus. She was clearly on edge, but the mention of Monica''s new n piqued her curiosity. "What is it?" she demanded, her voiceced with a mixture of frustration and intrigue.

    Nexus took a deep breath, his words steady as he exined thetest developments. "Monica''s n involves provoking you for real, not just acting. She believes this will make Fitch believe our story. It''s a risk, but it might be our best chance."

    Selina''s brow furrowed as she absorbed this information. Her emotions were still raw from the earlier confrontation, but she understood the logic behind Monica''s audacious move. "I can''t believe Monica is actually going through with this," she muttered, her eyes reflecting aplex mix of emotions.

    Nexus nodded in agreement. "It''s a bold move, but it could also be the breakthrough we need. We have to be prepared for whatever happens next."

    Selina is still upset, and as Nexus mentioned the n, she couldn''t hold back her frustration any longer. "This whole n is a disaster," she eximed, her voice filled with anger. "Monica is just using this as an excuse to sleep with Ni Yang and humiliate me in the process."

    Nexus, well aware of Selina''s feelings, tried to offer a measure of reassurance. "I understand your frustration, Selina, but we have to stay focused on the bigger picture. Our goal is to deceive Fitch and ensure the safety of the Russells."

    Selina was still seething, cursing Monica for her audacity and hypocrisy. "I can''t believe we''vee to this. If Monica wants to humiliate me in the n, I''ll make sure to turn the tables on her."

    Nexus thought long and hard about the situation as he stood before Selina, her anger still palpable in the air. He knew that introducing Crystal to the n was a critical step, but he decided not to disclose his intentions to Selina just yet. The chaos of the moment had to be handled delicately.

    "Selina, we need to stay focused on our objectives," Nexus said, his voice measured and calming. "Let''s see how Monica''s n unfolds, and then we''ll determine our next steps."

    Selina, still simmering with frustration and seething anger, couldn''t contain her emotions. "This is ridiculous!" she eximed. "Monica''s turning everything into a mess, and I won''t stand for it. She''s a conniving bitch who''s using the n to humiliate me."

    Nexus empathized with Selina''s anger but remained steadfast in his decision. "I understand your feelings, Selina, but we must remain calm and focused. We''ll address this situation together when the time is right."

    With that, Nexus turned and exited the room. He knew that Selina''s anger needed time to cool, and he had to carefully consider the best approach for involving Crystal.

    Nexus couldn''t help but feel the n spiraling out of control, and he knew he had to discuss the situation with Crystal when he got back home. The thought weighed on his mind as he realized the need for a moreprehensive strategy to manage the escting chaos.

    ----------------

    The next day arrived, and Selina''s entrance at the Russell family castle was marked by a storm of tension and palpable anger. Her emotions were raw, and the facade they had built for their borate n was unraveling in the face of her genuine fury.

    Monica, aware of Selina''s seething resentment, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt. She knew that the source of Selina''s anger was her actions from the previous day. Her goal had been to be Ni Yang''s woman, and she had seeded, but it hade at the steep cost of Selina''s humiliation.

    As Selina stormed into the castle, her eyes locked onto Monica. "You dirty bitch!" she shouted, her words like fiery darts. "You''ve gone too far this time!"

    Monica, though conflicted and filled with remorse, stood her ground as she retorted, "And what about you, Selina? Are you really that upset that I got to Ni Yang as well?"

    The atmosphereseemed to shudder as their confrontation intensified. Other family members and servants exchanged worried nces, recognizing that the situation was spiraling out of control.

    They all buzzed with an electric tension, Selina''s fury and Monica''splex emotions creating a charged atmosphere that left everyone present on edge.

    As the confrontation continued, Selina''s anger grew even more pronounced. She paced back and forth, her hands trembling with rage. "You''ve humiliated me, Monica! You were supposed to act, not to actually get intimate with Ni Yang!"

    Monica, now struggling to hold her ground under the weight of Selina''s anger, stammered in response. "I... I thought it was necessary for Fitch to believe our n. I didn''t mean for it to hurt you this way."

    Selina''s fury knew no bounds. "Don''t you dare y innocent! You knew what you were doing. You wanted to humiliate me!"

    The onlookers started gathering to witness the fight that was starting. They exchanged nervous nces, unsure of how to defuse the escting tension or if they should join in as nned.

    Monica, trying to find somemon ground, said, "Selina, we have to remember our original purpose. This is about the safety of the Russell family."

    Selina scoffed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Oh, now you care about the Russell family? You''re just using this as an excuse to be with Ni Yang."

    Selina''s anger wasn''t subsiding; it was escting, her emotions reaching a crescendo. In a dramatic flourish, she reached into her spatial ring, retrieving the Ice Dragon Sword. The exquisite de glimmered in the dimly lit room, a symbol of her connection to Ni Yang.

 Chapter 275 275 You Shameless Old Woman

    Chapter 275  275 You Shameless Old Woman

    "Look at this!" Selina eximed, her voice triumphant and challenging. She held the sword aloft, her eyes locked onto Monica, a defiant glint in her gaze. "This was a gift from Ni Yang himself. He''s chosen me, and there''s nothing you can do about it!"

    Monica couldn''t deny the symbolism and power of the sword, and her difort was apparent. She had achieved her goal of bing Ni Yang''s woman, but in the face of Selina''s taunts, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy.

    Monica''s facade of calm cracked, and a flicker of anger shed across her face. She knew she was no match for Selina''s power, and deep down, she recognized that Selina was deliberately pushing her buttons.

    Her restraint was remarkable as she held her emotions in check, unwilling to give Selina the satisfaction of seeing her truly angry.

    In the midst of Selina''s relentless taunting, Monica''s resolve wavered. Her voice, though steady, carried a hint of irritation. "Selina, we don''t have time for this. Our focus should be on the n, not on our personal grievances." she sneered at her.

    Selina, unrelenting, continued to needle her. "Oh, now you''re concerned about time? Or are you just worried that you won''t have enough time with Ni Yang because I''m in the picture?"

    Monica''s lips tightened as she fought to maintain herposure. She understood that the sess of their intricate n hinged on indulging in a heated argument with Selina. Despite her internal turmoil, she knew that she had to y her part convincingly.

    Summoning her resolve, Monica took a deep breath and decided to intensify the argument. She couldn''t afford to let Selina''s provocations go unanswered. "Selina, you''re so blinded by your own desires that you can''t see the bigger picture. We need to make this n work."

    Selina''s eyes red with anger, and she countered with fervor. "Oh, the bigger picture? Like how you''re using this whole scheme to get closer to Ni Yang? You''re the one who''s blinded, Monica."

    Their voices shed in the room, and the tension between them crackled like electricity. The other family members were nowing to join the fight against Selina and the argument escted.

    Monica''s frustration simmered just below the surface, concealed behind the mask of her role. She had to be careful not to let her emotions show, even as Selina''s biting words pierced through her like a dagger.

    With unwavering determination, she continued to push forward, her tone resolute, fullymitted to maintaining the fa?ade they had meticulously crafted for their intricate n. "This n is our only chance to protect the Russells. I won''t let you jeopardize it just because you''re jealous."

    Selina''s retort was swift, her anger fueling the performance. "Jealous? You have no idea what I''m capable of, Monica." Her voice carried a mocking tone, but it was bing increasingly difficult to separate her genuine frustration from the act they were putting on.

    Their heated exchange carried on, each word pulling them deeper into the argument they had orchestrated. The room felt like a pressure cooker, the tension mounting with each passing moment.

    The onlookers watched with bated breath, their emotions running high as they bore witness to the intense confrontation.

    Monica''s eyes betrayed her, revealing a hint of anger in response to Selina''s relentless provocations. It was a testament to her growing frustration and the mounting challenge of keeping up the charade.

    While in a real confrontation, she wouldn''t stand a chance against Selina''s formidable magical abilities, Monica understood the pivotal role she yed in the sess of their borate ruse.

    Madeline, Monica''s stepmother, believed that the heated argument was all part of the act. She was oblivious to the deep-seated personal vendetta between the two women and thought they were merely following the script they had devised.

    As the tension continued to escte, she decided to intervene, mistakenly believing she wasing to Monica''s defense.

    With conviction, Madeline stepped forward, aiming to maintain the illusion that they were indeed putting on a show.

    Her voice dripped with disdain as she berated Selina, believing she was ying her part. "Selina, you shameless old woman! Can''t you see that Monica is right? Why are you arguing with a child over a man?"

    Monica felt a surge of gratitude for her stepmother''s intervention, even though it had to be concealed behind her act.

    She knew that their performance had to be wless, and Madeline''s support would strengthen the illusion they were creating. "Thank you, Madeline," she said, feigning gratitude, "I don''t understand her obsession."

    Selina, burning with fury and unwilling to back down, shot a withering re at Madeline. "Stay out of this, Madeline. This is none of your business."

    Madeline, undeterred by Selina''s hostility, remainedmitted to her role. "It is my business when you threaten to ruin my daughter. You should be ashamed of yourself for causing such a scene."

    Selina, a seething tempest of anger and resentment, struggled to contain the inferno that raged within her. Her gaze remained locked onto Monica, the embodiment of her pent-up emotions, the tension in the room growing heavier with each passing second.

    Her eyes bore into Monica''s, and the silent promise of vengeance hung in the air like a heavy, foreboding storm cloud.

    Monica, keenly aware of the depth of Selina''s fury, held her ground, her expression unwavering. Her voice,ced with determination, cut through the charged atmosphere. "We can''t let personal matters disrupt our mission," she dered, the edge in her tone mirroring the intensity of the situation.

    Selina gripped her Ice Dragon Sword tightly, its icy de glinting in the dim light. Her anger boiled inside, a raging tempest that refused to be tamed.

    "You think you can hide behind your role, Monica?" Selina snapped. "I see through your lies. Your sweet act won''t fool me."

    Monica narrowed her eyes but said nothing, her posture tense.

    Madeline stepped between them, hands raised. "Please, let''s talk this out..."

    "Stay out of this!" Selina shoved Madeline aside, her fury unchecked. She thrust her sword towards Monica. "I know your true intentions. You won''t keep using the mission for your schemes."

    Panicking, Madeline summoned her magic. An illusory mist swirled around the room, obscuring everything from view. Selina stumbled, temporarily blinded. She shed her sword wildly but hit only smoke.

    "Your tricks won''t save her, Madeline!" Selina yelled in frustration. She reached out with her senses, trying to pierce the disorienting fog.

    Somewhere in the mist, Monica lurked. Selina pictured her smug smile and this made her blood boil.

    Blindly, Selina shed her sword in Monica''s direction, the icy de slicing through the illusory mist. Though momentarily lost in Madeline''s bewildering mirage, Selina''s frustration only grew.

    She channeled her rage into each swing, determined to unveil the truth. "I won''t fall for your deceptions, Monica," she called out. "You can''t hide behind these games."

    Within the swirling illusion, Selina momentarily lost sight of Monica, her sword strokes hitting only smoke.

    Gripping the Ice Dragon Sword, she channeled all her simmering anger into each swing. Her unwavering gaze pierced through the haze, seeking her target.

    The de whistled as it sliced through the empty air. The air seemed to hold its breath, anticipating the imminent sh of steel on steel that never came.

 Chapter 276 276 Dont be a fool

    Chapter 276  276 Don''t be a fool

    Madeline''s voice echoed around Selina, seeming toe from everywhere at once. "Stop this madness, Selina! Our n hangs in the bnce."

    Selina ignored her, frustration mounting as she shed blindly at the mirage. "I won''t let you escape, Monica!" she yelled, her voice reverberating.

    The ornate walls of the Russell castle entrance blurred into a disorienting maze. Smoke coiled around Selina like grasping tendrils as she turned in circles, straining her senses.

    There - a sh of movement. Monica dove through a gap in the illusion, her footsteps light and quick.

    The smoke curled around Selina, obscuring her sight.

    She swung her sword in frustration, the icy de slicing through the haze but finding no target. Madeline''s illusory maze made it hard for her to attack.

    Gripping the hilt of her sword tightly, Selina closed her eyes and focused her senses. She listened for any sound of Monica moving through the mist. A footstep, a rustle of clothing - anything to reveal her location.

    There! The faintest scuff of a shoe on stone. Selina''s eyes snapped open and she thrust out her hand, sending a spear of ice shooting toward the noise.

    A gasp followed by silence - she had missed.

    Clenching her jaw, Selina stalked forward, peers trained on the smoke. It had begun dissipating and she could make out glimpses of the castle entrance through the swirls. She just needed Monica to make one wrong move.

    "Don''t be a fool, Selina," Madeline''s voice echoed around her. "Walk away now and we can still salvage this."

    Selina paused for a bit trying to find the strength and power within her.

    Drawing on her newfound strength. Power pulsed through her as she grasped the Ice Dragon Sword, its icy de glinting with malice.

    "You can''t run forever, Monica," she called out, her voice resonating through the fading illusions. Selina''s pursuit was relentless - she would not let her quarry escape so easily.

    Monica''s breath came in panicked gasps as she sprinted through the mist. Selina was upon her now, she couldn''t rely on smoke and haze. She had to act fast.

    A tauntingugh echoed around her. "Did you really think you could deceive me?" Selina''s disembodied voice was usatory, the tension palpable. "I am your master, Monica. And you can''t hide from me."

    Monica''s mind raced, plotting her next move. She couldn''t outrun Selina''s rage. Confrontation was inevitable. "I just need an opening", she thought. "Some way to catch her off guard."

    Selina stalked forward, eyes zing with icy fire. Her fury had transformed into singr purpose.

    "You can''t escape me, Monica!" She swung her sword in an arc, ice shards flying forth. Monica dove behind a pir, the frozen daggers shattering around her.

    "Why do this?" Monica called out, panting. "We are friends, Selina!"

    Selina hesitated a bit hearing that, as reality of what she was doing flickered across her face.

    In that moment of little moment of indecision, Monica struck. Her hands emitted a blinding sh of light, disorienting Selina.

    Blinking away the re, Selina exhaled in frustration. "More trickery, Monica?"

    She flourished her sword, arcs of frost slicing through the air. Monica weaved between them, barely maintaining her bnce on the icy floor. She knew she was outmatched in directbat.

    As Selina closed in, Madeline tried to reweave her illusion, nketing the room in smoke once more. Taking the precious seconds of cover, Monica slipped behind Madeline, collecting her focus.

    From her vantage point, Selina spotted Monica and Madeline attempting to hide behind arge statue. She knew it was time to capture them once and for all. Monica and Madeline huddled together behind the statue, their ragged breaths pluming as Selina circled like a predator encroaching on cornered prey.

    Her footsteps echoed ominously through the vast castle entrance hall. Gripping the Ice Dragon Sword, she could feel its power resonating up her arm, fueled by her rage. This was the moment she had been waiting for.

    With a feral cry, she swung the de in a sweeping arc. "AHHHH"

    Daggers of ice rocketed forth, encircling Monica and Madeline in a blur before fusing into a solid, imprable barricade. The cage sang with magical energy, sending vibrations through the stone floor.

    Selina''s voice reverberated with restrained violence. "You can''t flee from me. Now, you''re mine." She moved closer, the reflection of her prey glinting in her icy eyes.

    Monica''sposure shattered. She mmed desperate fists against the unrelenting crystal. "Please, Selina, it doesn''t have to end like this! I never meant to hurt you!" Her sobs echoed unheeded.

    Madeline quaked, her breathing in panicked gasps that fogged the air. "What have you done?" she choked out. "This can''t be part of the act..."

    Selina''s expression was carved from merciless ice. "Beg all you want. But no words will thaw my frozen heart." She raised the glinting sword, the killing strike poised. "Now you will pay."

    Monica''s scream cut through the frigid air like a knife, her terror evident as the icy cage ensnared her and Madeline.

    Crystalline walls glistened, reflecting the desperation etched on their faces, while frosty clouds formed with each frantic breath.

    Initially, she was overwhelmed by fear, but as Madeline turned to her, urgencycing her voice, a switch flipped in Monica''s mind. She refocused her attention, her wide-eyed panic gradually giving way to determination.

    "We must think fast, or we won''t escape this frozen prison," Madeline implored, her words resonating with a sense of urgency.

    Monica nodded, her expression now a blend of concern and steely resolve. "You''re right. We have to appeal to Selina''s reason before her anger consumes her."

    Beyond the cial bars, Selina''s voice seeped, cold and unyielding. "Your pleas are futile. You will pay for your transgressions."

    Madeline and Monica knew they had no choice but to appeal to Nora, their tactics thwarted by Selina''s overwhelming might. Desperation filled Madeline''s voice as it echoed within the ice prison. "Nora, we need your help! Selina has lost control!"

    The words reverberated through the unyielding walls, a desperate plea for intervention. Nora, who had initially observed passively, now understood the gravity of the situation. She couldn''t stand idle as her mother and Monica faced imminent danger within the icy confines.

    Determination surged through Nora as she stepped forward, resolving to act. Her silence transformed into unwavering resolve as she spoke, her voicemanding attention. "This ends now, Selina. Release them."

    Selina, her anger unabated, regarded Nora with a venomous re. "Stay out of this, Nora. This is between me, Monica, and your mother."

    Monica, her voice trembling with fear, added her plea to Nora''s intervention. "Nora, please, Selina is going out of n. You have to understand."

    Nora nodded her head in understanding, her eyes focused on selina as she extended her arms, her fingers weaving intricate patterns through the air, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of trepidation.

    The weight of the situation bore down on her, and the doubts in her mind seemed to grow louder with each passing moment. "Can I really do this?" she thought "Selina''s powers were legendary, and here I am attempting the impossible".

    But amid the fear, Nora found an inner wellspring of determination.

 Chapter 277 277 How can this be?

    Chapter 277  277 How can this be?

    She had to try. For her mother, for Monica.

    The world of magic was as much about belief as it was about power. She closed her eyes for a brief moment, trying to block out the doubts and focus on her resolve.

    The water she summoned glistened with an otherworldly radiance, and as she directed it toward Selina''s icy cage, she couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of her own magic.

    The water flowed with a fluidity that defied the boundaries of the physical world. It was as though she and the water were connected, moving in harmony to challenge the icy fortress.

    The initial moments of the spell were the most challenging. Beads of sweat dotted her brow as she strained to maintain control over her magic. Her heart raced with anxiety.

    It was as though time had slowed down, and each second felt like an eternity. She had to push past her fears and focus on the task at hand.

    With each passing moment, Nora''s water magic worked its undeniable magic. The icy prison began to tremble and shiver, its once unyielding structure yielding to the relentless onught of liquid power.

    As Icy cage began to melt away, the first glimmer of surprise crossed Selina''s features.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the seemingly ordinary water spell cut through her icy defenses like a de through silk.

    The shock that coursed through her was palpable, a wave of astonishment that threatened to destabilize her unyielding resolve.

    Selina, her voice wavering with a mix of disbelief and a touch of humility, couldn''t help but mutter, "How can this be? Water... against my ice?"

    In that moment, Selina couldn''t help but question everything she knew about the hierarchy of elemental magic.

    Her powers were legendary, her control over ice unmatched, and yet here she stood, her icy fortress being dismantled by the unassuming water magic of a young magician.

    She had thought herself invincible, untouchable, and the shock of Nora''s powers working against her was a humbling revtion.

    Nora''s face bore a mix of determination and surprise. She had known the odds were stacked against her, and yet, against all expectations, her powers had found a way through.

    Her inner monologue was a whirlwind of disbelief and determination, a silent exmation of, "I can do this."

    Nora, her thoughts racing as she continued to channel the waves of the water to melt the ice, she couldn''t help but reflect on the sheer audacity of what she was aplishing.

    "I can''t believe this is working," she thought, "but I won''t back down now. I have to keep going."

    The onlookers, witnessing the unexpected turn of events, exchanged astonished nces. A woman whispered to friend, "I never thought I''d see the day when water magic challenged ice like this."

    Selina, initially fueled by her anger towards Monica, found herself needing to redirect her focus. The unexpected turn of events had taken her aback, and a whirlwind of emotions filled her. The need to defeat the Russels was paramount, and she couldn''t allow Nora to stand in her way.

    As Selina chanted her spells with renewed concentration, she began to feel a remarkable change within her. The ice prism pattern on her forehead started to emit an ethereal glow. It was a mesmerizing sight that captivated her and fueled her determination. Thoughts raced through her mind, "This power, it''s beyond anything I''ve ever imagined. I can''t let it slip through my fingers."

    The Ice Dragon Sword, a symbol of her elemental mastery, radiated an eerie, icy light as she chanted louder and louder. Her words were a resolute deration of her dominance over the icy forces. With each word, the sword''s glow intensified. "By the power of Ni Yang, by the might of ice, I shall freeze them all!" Selina''s voice echoed with unwavering conviction.

    A blizzard of frost surged forth, shrouding the entire Russell Castle in a cial embrace. The transformation was breathtaking, and the onlookers were left in awe and shock. Selina''s thoughts were focused on her intent, "I will freeze them in their tracks, and no one will dare defy me again."

    The castle''s formidable walls, once symbols of strength, were now adorned with ayer of shimmering ice, a testament to the unparalleled magnitude of Selina''s abilities. The spectacle was a clear demonstration of her supremacy over her powers, and she reveled in it.

    Selina, now enveloped in her newfound powers, turned to address the onlookers. Her voice, a mixture ofmand and determination, resonated throughout the icy hall. She spoke with an unwavering confidence, "This is what true power looks like. Bear witness to it!"

    Selina raised the Ice Dragon Sword high, its de glinting with the eerie, icy light. Her words were not just a lesson but an authoritative statement to all who doubted her.

    She exuded an air of self-assurance, "Let this be a lesson to all who dare question my abilities."

    Unknown to Selina, Crystal and Nexus had been lurking in the shadows, keeping a watchful eye on the unfolding drama. Their presence was motivated by their concern that Monica and Selina might derail the intricate n that had been set in motion.

    Unbeknownst to the unfolding chaos, Nexus and Crystal had been concealed in the shadows, silently observing the tumultuous battle.

    Their presence was shrouded in concern, for they had feared that either Monica or Selina would disrupt the carefully orchestrated drama.

    However, the situation had taken an unexpected turn, with Selina spiraling out of control and even draining the power Nexus had bestowed upon her.

    It was a troubling development that left Nexus with a weighty decision to make.

    In a hushed and tense tone, he turned to Crystal, his voice trembling with unease and determination. "Crystal, it''s time for you to step into the spotlight. Selina has gone too far, and this drama must be contained."

    Crystal''s eyes met Nexus''s, reflecting a shared understanding of the gravity of the situation. She nodded in agreement, her voice unwavering, "I''ll do what must be done. Selina''s actions can''t be allowed to continue."

    Selina, consumed by her unchecked power and fury, had always held a dismissive view of Nexus and his maids. The arrogance in her expression was palpable, and she scoffed at the notion that a doctor''s maid could ever possess real power.

    Crystal''s eyes met Selina''s with unyielding determination. She spoke calmly, her words carrying an air of authority, "Selina, your reign of chaos ends now. It''s time to put an end to this madness."

    As the two women locked eyes, their confrontation became a battle not just of magic but of wills and pride.

    Selina''s anger burned brightly, fueled by the audacity of Crystal to challenge her. She hurled insults with venomous precision, her voiceced with scorn, "You, a mere maid, think you can stand against me? You''re delusional, Crystal."

    Crystal''s resolve remained unshaken, her expression unwavering as she responded, "It''s not about who we are or where wee from. It''s about what''s right. Your actions have consequences, Selina, and it''s time you faced them."

    The charged atmosphere bore witness to the sh of emotions and power. Onlookers braced themselves for the impending showdown, and the tension in the room was palpable.

 Chapter 278 278 To Act Convincingly

    Chapter 278  278 To Act Convincingly

    Selina''s eyes zed with fury as she chanted a powerful incantation, summoning a barrage of ice shards to rain down upon Crystal. Her anger was tangible, her belief in her own superiority unwavering. With a mix of defiance and arrogance, she dered her intent through clenched teeth, "Let this be a lesson, Crystal."

    Crystal, however, wasn''t one to back down easily, and her determination shone in her eyes.

    As Selina''s spell drew closer, Crystal swiftly harnessed the energy from the remnants of Nexus''s release within her, an intricate pattern around her pussy glowing with a hidden significance.

    It was a well-guarded secret, a source of power that few knew about.

    The transfer of energy heightened Crystal''s mana, creating a palpable aura of power that radiated from her being. The atmosphere thickened with magic, capturing the attention of everyone.

    Crystal''s expression was a portrait of unwavering determination as she faced Selina''s oing attack.

    The magical energy in her palm crackled with intensity as they stood on the precipice of a powerful magical duel.

    In the midst of the charged atmosphere, Crystal spoke with a calm confidence, her words directed at the infuriated Selina. "You need to calm down, Selina."

    As Selina continued to conjure a barrage of icy prisms, Crystal''s aura began to shift. Her voice took on a note ofmand as she continued, "But if you insist on this path, then be prepared to face the consequences."

    With incredible swiftness, Crystal''s fist transformed into a solid ck form. The room seemed to pulse with anticipation as she readied herself for the impending sh. "This doesn''t have to escte further, Selina. I implore you to reconsider."

    The resounding crash filled the room as Crystal''s massive fist connected with the barrage of ice prisms. The Ice that encased the castle broke into several fragments. The impact was deafening, and ice shards scattered in all directions, a testament to the incredible force of their magical confrontation.

    "What the hell," Selina muttered, moving back a little, "How did you do that?"

    The Russels, now free from the ice, were in shock. They quickly scampered to a corner for safety as they watched Crystal battle with Selina.

    Selina, determined but also somewhat surprised by Crystal''s intervention, would not let down. "Oh, you want to scare me away?" she shouted, "I will destroy every one of you!"

    Selina began chanting more spells; the ground shook as she pronounced each word. "Dragon of Ice, dragon from me, Come to my rescue and show your Power." She kept repeating it as an immense ice sculpture of a dragon began to form.

    The dragon grewrger and more menacing with each incantation, its icy scales gleaming in the room. "Dragon of Ice, dragon from me, Come to my rescue and show your Power!" Selina repeated with even greater intensity.

    The dragon began to take shape, towering over the castle itself. Everyone looked on in awe and quickly ran to safety. The dragon''s breath sent sharp shards of ice flying in all directions, leaving everyone running and taking cover.

    Crystal remained unyielding, her feet firmly nted as she began her transformation again. This time, she increased the size of her ck hand to be as big as the dragon. Everyone was shocked, wondering how she could match this formidable creature.

    Crystal''s fist continued to grow to enormous proportions, dwarfing Selina''s shattered ice dragon. The sheer scale of her power was astonishing.

    Seeing the terrifying transformation, Selina began to move back in fear, her confidence waning.

    With unwavering confidence, Crystal issued a warning, "I don''t want to hurt you, Selina. But I will do whatever it takes to stop this." She struck the dragon down, breaking it into several pieces.

    The shockwave of Crystal''s earth-shattering punch rippled through the room, causing everyone to stagger back in awe and disbelief. The force and precision of Crystal''s strike left an indelible mark on the remnants of the ice dragon, the shards scattering like crystalline confetti.

    Selina could hardly believe her eyes. Her own prowess as an ice mage was formidable, but Crystal''s disy of sheer strength and control was on an entirely different level.

    The realization hit her like a tidal wave, and her jaw hung agape in utter astonishment.

    Madeline, Monica, and Nora were equally taken aback, their expressions mirroring Selina''s disbelief.

    The seemingly ordinary maid who had been at Nexus''s side, attending to menial tasks and fading into the background, had now revealed herself to be the most formidable mage among them.

    The family''s matriarch had disyed a level of power that was beyond their wildest expectations. The shift in their perception of Crystal was profound, and they realized they had underestimated her all along.

    As the atmosphere remained heavy with silence and awe, Selina''s anger smoldered beneath her calm exterior. Her pride was wounded, and her ego struggled toe to terms with the reality of Crystal''s strength.

    However, she knew that it was not the time for confrontation. Their mission was of utmost importance, and she couldn''t afford to let emotions cloud her judgment. She reluctantly exited the Russels''pound, her head bowed in defeat.

    " I will be back, " she muttered quietly as she left.

    The others exchanged relieved nces, thankful that the situation had been defused. They understood that emotions had run high and that it was imperative to regroup and focus on their mission.

    Madeline, with a deep sense of gratitude, was the first to speak, addressing Crystal with sincerity. "Thank you for intervening, Crystal. You''ve not only protected Monica but also prevented this situation from escting further. Your power is astonishing."

    Monica, though still shaken by the intensity of the confrontation, managed a grateful smile. "I had no idea you had that kind of power, Crystal. Thank you for helping us when we needed it the most."

    Nora, the youngest among them, stepped closer to Crystal, her curiosity piqued and her admiration evident. "I''d love to hear your story, Crystal. How did you be so powerful? It''s like something out of a legend."

    Crystal smiled warmly, feeling a newfound camaraderie with the Russels. "It''s a long story, Nora, but I promise I''ll share it with you when the time is right. For now, let''s focus on our mission. We have a long journey ahead, and we''ll need every ounce of our strength and determination."

    The realization of their own limitations washed over them, humbling their pride and reinforcing the importance of unity and determination.

    Nexus as he stood in the shadows, concealed from view, he breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking to himself, "That could have gone terribly wrong. I''m relieved that we managed to regain control of the situation."

    "The sess of the entire program now rests on Selina''s ability to act convincingly," Nexus mused, his thoughts racing. "If Fitch sees through the charade, everything we''ve worked for could crumble."

    ------------------

    As the sun began to set over the sprawling estate of the Howard family, Leonard, a loyal and observant staff member, hurriedly made his way toward the study of Fitch. Leonard''s face was etched with concern, his mind reeling with the recent news he hade across.

    "Mr. Fitch," Leonard said, his voiceced with urgency as he entered the study.

 Chapter 279 279 Temptation And Acting

    Chapter 279  279 Temptation And Acting

    "I have some news that I believe you should know."

    Fitch, a man of caution, looked up from his desk, curiosity flickering in his eyes. "What is it, Leonard?" he asked, his voice steady yet tinged with apprehension.

    "There has been a dispute, sir," Leonard began, choosing his words carefully. "Between Selina and the Russell family girls."

    Fitch''s eyebrows furrowed, his mind racing to unravel the implications of this revtion. Selina, a woman of undeniable grace and charm, had always been on good terms with the Russell family. It was hard for Fitch to fathom that a rift had formed between them.

    "I find it hard to believe," Fitch mused aloud, a hint of suspicion edging his voice. "Selina and the Russell girls have always been amiable. Are you sure about this, Leonard?"

    Leonard nodded firmly, his certainty unwavering. "Yes, sir. I''ve heard it from a reliable source. It seems that Selina, for some reason, had a deep grudge against Monica, one of the Russell girls."

    Fitch''s mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. A trap designed for him, perhaps? It seemed imusible, yet he couldn''t ignore the nagging feeling in his gut.

    "Tell me more, Leonard," Fitch urged, his curiosity piqued. "What happened? How did a dispute escte to this level?"

    Leonard took a deep breath, his words measured as he recounted the events. "Sir, Selina caught Monica in a hotel with her Man Ni Yang, she was furious and attacked her on the spot but Ni Yang stepped in and stopped the fight, Selina had calmed down but Monica sneak attacked her and escaped because she could react." He paused before continuing, "Monica''s actions made her furious and she attacked Monica at the Russel manor, Madeline intervened and Selina retaliated it seemed that Selina, with her formidable skills, nearly defeated the three Russell girls single-handedly. She was close to achieving her goal of eliminating Monica when a master suddenly appeared out of nowhere and thwarted her ns. Selina left in anger, her pride injured but her vengeance left unfulfilled."

    Fitch leaned back in his chair, absorbing Leonard''s words. The pieces of the puzzle were slowlying together, yet something about the situation felt off. It was as if there was a hidden agenda, a plot designed to ensnare Fitch himself.

    "I appreciate your report, Leonard," Fitch acknowledged, gratitude seeping into his voice. "Keep a close eye on Selina and the Russell girls. We cannot afford to overlook any signs of danger."

    As Leonard left the study, Fitch''s mind whirled with possibilities. He knew he had to delve deeper into the roots of this dispute, to uncover the truth thaty beneath the surface. The stakes were high, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this story than met the eye.

    As Fitch watched Leonard walk out of the room, he felt a sense of unease wash over him. The weight of his n for revenge on the Russell family was heavy on his mind, "This is a great opportunity to have my revenge" he thought, he knew he couldn''t let this opportunity slip away. "But what if this was a trap," he considered, as eager as he was to strike back, a lingering fear of falling into a trap held him back.

    Seated in his chair, Leonard fell deep into thought. He had heard of the heated dispute between the Russell girls and Selina, and it had presented itself as the perfect opening for him to get at the family. Yet, he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something more to this situation.

    "I have to get back at Madeline using this opportunity" he thought, This is an opportunity for him to hit Madeline, the one who had caused him so much pain, and he knew if he nned carefully, he could do it without risking his own life? Fitch pondered endlessly, his mind consumed with thoughts of revenge. He knew he needed to find the right opportunity, the perfect moment to strike and make her pay for the damage she had inflicted upon him.

    "But what if this was a trap? What if the Russell family had devised a n to lure me in, to make me suffer?" The fear of being caught in a web of deceit gnawed at Fitch''s thoughts, causing him to question every move he considered making.

    Despite these doubts, Fitch couldn''t let the chance slip through his fingers. He knew deep down that he must do something to avenge himself, or risk losing this opportunity forever. He had to be cautious and calctive, to analyze every step he will took, ensuring he wouldn''t easily fall into their trap.

    Fitch remained seated alone in his study, deep in thought. The air in the room was heavy with anticipation, as he pondered the best course of action. He knew that a storm was brewing, and he needed to be prepared. Just as he was considering his strategy, a servant burst into the room, breathless and bewildered.

    "Sir!" a servant knocked on his door and eximed, struggling to catch his breath. "Selina... she''s here. She said she hase over to pay you a special visit."

    Fitch frowned, his curiosity piqued. Selina''s sudden visit couldn''t be a mere coincidence. There was something more to it, He had been contemting a strategy, carefully analyzing every possible angle, and now this twist of fate had thrown him off bnce.

    In the grand lobby, Fitch stood waiting, an air of determination surrounding him. Taking a deep breath, he collected himself.

    He knew he had to test Selina, to unravel the truth hidden beneath her anger and vengeance. Without understanding her true intentions, Fitch couldn''t urately determine what was really going on.

    Selina entered, her eyes zing with anger and vengeance. Without a moment''s hesitation, she cursed Monica, Fitch''s longtime acquaintance, calling her a rotten bitch and vowing to bring her to justice.

    As soon as Selina approached Fitch, her eyes were burning with fury. "Damn Monica, that crazy daughter of a bitch, rotten bastard, I am going to make sure to see her end" She cursed Monica, calling her a rotten bitch. Selina''s voice trembled with a dangerous intensity as she vowed to seek revenge, to end Monica''s existence with her own hands.

    Fitch couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Selina. He understood all too well the pain of betrayal and the desire for retribution.

    However, he also knew that the man who had slept with Monica must be powerful and influential. It was a private matter between the three of them, and Fitch, as an outsider, couldn''t afford to interfere.

    "What wrong did she do you that makes you this furious?"

    "How could she think of doing something like that to me? How could she think of betraying me? She led my Man to a bar, made him drunk, and led him to a hotel room, she slept with my Man with the pretense of having something to discuss with him, that bastard, I will destroy her and her family? As Selina poured out her frustrations, Fitch listened intently, his mind racing with questions.

    "Who was this mysterious man who had captured Monica''s affections?"

 Chapter 280 280 Do we have a deal

    Chapter 280  280 Do we have a deal

    "Who was this mysterious man who had captured Monica''s affections? What secrets did he hold, and what were his intentions?" Fitch realized that he needed to test Selina, to fully understand the extent of her anger and the danger she posed to the Rusell''s.

    With a calm demeanor masking his inner turmoil, Fitch spoke, his voiceced with controlled anger. "Selina, I understand your pain, but vengeance will only lead to more suffering. You must tread carefully, for the man who has wronged both you and Monica must not be an ordinary man, and besides, the Rosell family is no pushover."

    Selina narrowed her eyes a fire burning within them, she understood what he was trying to do but acted like she didn''t understand. "I don''t care about their power or influence," she hissed. "I will kill her, regardless of the consequences."

    Fitch had been tirelessly searching for answers, piecing together fragments of information to solve the mystery that consumed him. His mind was fixated on one question: could the man who had slept with Monica be the same Master who secretly protected the Russell family?

    Driven by curiosity, Fitch knew he had to find out the truth. The only person who might hold the key to unraveling this enigma for him was Selina, as she was extremely angry and he could explore her anger.

    As Fitch pondered his next move, Selina''s voice echoed through the room. "You know, it''s quite ridiculous," she scoffed, her voice dripping with mockery. "In the eyes of the Ni Yang, Monica is nothing more than a fresh dessert. He''ll consume her eagerly, but soon enough, he''ll grow tired and discard her like yesterday''s leftovers."

    Fitch listened with a calm expression he quickly ascertained the answer to his endless question, the question that had been disturbing him for ages, Fitch quickly ascertained that the Ni Yang that Selina was talking about was the legendary and terrifying Grandmaster.

    He didn''t have any encounters or grievances with Master Ni Yang but with the Rusells whom he was protecting, he couldn''t focus on what Selina was saying, he was lost in thought on what to do as he knew taking this Master out is like taking out half the force of the Russell family.

    Fitch stood before Selina, he had gotten an idea of what to do, he thought of first building a wedge between Selina and Ni Yang, that way she could collide with him on hunting down the master protecting the Rusell before he nned against them. He knew he had to choose his words carefully, luring her into revealing the truth.

    With a sober face, Fitch taunted, "So, Selina, how does it feel to know that Master was fucking Monica who doesn''t add anything to his value, a little girl whom he sees as nothing more than a fleeting pleasure? Someone he will eventually cast aside? Don''t you think that''s an insult to your value? Do you think if it was Master that tricked her to bed after all Monica was never a wayward"

    Selina''s eyes shed with fury, her anger palpable. "Don''t you dare speak ill of the Ni Yang!" she spat, her voice filled with defiance. "Monica may be weak, but Ni Yang is an honorable man! He holds power beyond yourprehension and has a lot of harem on his list, he wouldn''t even bat her an eye if she doesn''t seduce him, one should be grateful for even having his attention!" In the midst of her rant, Selina cleverly concocted a n to trap Fitch, she knew that her words were being carefully observed by Fitch. "You don''t have to worry about the master, I know how to deal with him. We just need to deal with the Russel family."

    "Seemed severing her tie with this master is almost impossible" Fitch thought and had to stop thinking of using that against the Rusell''s, as it seemed impossible to make Selina act against the master.

    Fitch, known for his maniptive ways, had always been seeking an opportunity to strike at the heart of the Russell family. He sees Selina''s rage as the perfect opening for his ns to unfold.

    Fitch approached Selina cautiously, knowing her wrath could easily be redirected towards him and gauging if there were loopholes he could explore to catch their acts. Tentatively, he asked "Selina what do you intend to do with Madeline, everyone knows she is your long-time friend and you two have always been close. It is still hard to believe that you and Madeline will have disputes"

    Selina''s eyes narrowed, the corners of her mouth curling into a mocking expression. She deliberately disyed her disgust with a theatrical ir and dered, "I have severed all ties with Madeline. She is dead to me. Our friendship is nothing but a distant memory now." The very thought of Madeline seemed to ignite a fire within Selina, fueling her anger even more.

    Fitch, sensing an opportunity, couldn''t help but prod Selina further. He inquired, "So, what will you do to Madeline? How will you make her pay for her betrayal?"

    Selina''s eyes sparkled with a mischievous delight as she coyly replied, "Oh, Fitch, my ns for Madeline are far more wicked. I won''t be lifting a finger to harm her. Instead, I shall leave her fate in your capable hands, as long as you don''t kill her you can do whatever you want to her and when you are done you can send her to me for my ns for her to unfold."

    The shock on Fitch''s face was undeniable as he struggled toprehend the true depth of Selina''s cunning nature. He had expected a tale of revenge, but instead, he found himself entangled in a wicked game of maniption, "Why did she want her to stay alive if she wanted her dead," he couldn''t help but ask himself as this was an unexpected reply from her. Fitch couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to the story. The pieces didn''t quite fit, and the truth remained elusive.

    Selina had confided in Fitch about the deep betrayal she had endured at the hands of Monica, a member of the influential Rusell family. Her heart seethed with a desire for vengeance, to expose the true nature of the entire Rusell n. And, though they hadn''t explicitly discussed their intentions, Fitch knew Selina had sought him out for a reason.

    Underneath his calm exterior, it is known to the public that the Howard family and Rusell harbored an intense animosity towards each other and Fitch''s hatred for Madeline runs deeper. He knew all too well the darkness that lurked within their ranks and understood the dire consequences of crossing their path. Selina''s desire to see Monica suffer resonated with him, as he yearned to exact his own brand of justice upon Madeline. He knew working with Selina was a great opportunity to seek his revenge.

    Their shared animosity and parallel goals forged an unspoken alliance, "Do we have a deal" Selina asked stretching out her hands, Fitch stared at the outstretched hand, he knew what epting the handshake could simply mean, bound by a mutual understanding of the power thaty hidden within the Rusell family he had to make a right decision not to fall into trap.

 Chapter 281 281 Things didnt go as planned

    Chapter 281  281 Things didn''t go as nned

    Selina had recognized Fitch''s skill and cunning, while Fitch admired Selina''s strength and determination. Together, they possessed the potential to prate the Rusell''s seemingly imprable fortress.

    Before she could utter another word, he raised his hand to stop her. "Selina," he began, his voice heavy with emotion. "I can''t work with you right now."

    Confusion washed over Selina''s face as she tried to process his words. She had anticipated Fitch''s anger and thirst for revenge, but not this refusal.

    Confusion shed across Selina''s face as she tried toprehend his words. "But why? We need each other to bring down the Rusell family," she protested.

    Fitch sighed heavily, his gaze fixed on some distant memory. "My son''s death... It hit me hard, and I haven''t been able to get my act together since then," he confessed, his voice filled with pain.

    Selina''s face softened as she listened to Fitch''s words, she put up a perfect act. She showed that she understood the pain he was going through, but she also knew that time was of the essence. The target they were after wouldn''t wait for them to sort out their personal issues.

    "Look," Selina began, her voice filled with empathy. "I know you''re hurting, Fitch. But the Rusell''s won''t stop until they get what they want. We have a chance to stop them together."

    Leonard, Fitch''s loyal servant who had been silently observing the exchange from the corner of the room, couldn''t help but interject. "Sir, perhaps working together might provide some sce and closure. But, sometimes healinges from finding a purpose beyond our own suffering."

    Fitch looked at Leonard with curiosity and a glimmer of hope in his eyes.

    "You''ve always taught me that strengthes from facing our demons head-on," Leonard continued. "Madeline took away your son, but together, we can make sure she doesn''t harm anyone else."

    Selina turned towards Leonard with a mix of surprise and hope in her eyes. "Exactly! We can support each other through this difficult journey."

    Selina could see the pain etched on Fitch''s face, and it made her pause for a moment. She had always known him as a strong and determined ally, but now she realized that he was just as human as anyone else.

    "I need you to understand," Fitch continued, his voice pleading. "I''m not ready yet. I need time to heal and find my purpose again."

    Selina started experiencing frustration and disappointment. She believed that her acting skills were unmatched, yet Fitch refused to coborate with her. Selina''s eyes filled with frustration and she rebuked him. "You''re just being a coward, Fitch! We have a chance to bring justice to those who have wronged us. But you are letting your grief hold you back from doing what''s right."

    She saw him as a coward, unable to face his own demons and take action against Madeline. Her disappointment was evident in her piercing gaze.

    Fitch looked at Selina intently, attempting to convey the weight of his pain and struggle without uttering a word. He wanted her to understand him - understand that he needed time to heal before he could truly confront the Rusell''s.

    Selina turned away in frustration and left without saying another word, Fitch couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret mixed with relief. He knew he had let an opportunity slip through his fingers, but deep down he knew he made the right choice.

    As Selina stormed away, leaving behind an air of palpable tension, Leonard, the astute staff officer, watched her departure with a mix of surprise and concern. He knows the implications of her abrupt exit and is taken aback by Fitch''s seemingly calm reaction.

    When Fitch locks eyes with Leonard, there is a slight, but significant, smile that forms on his lips, hinting at a concealed intention that Leonard had not immediately grasped. This subtle gesture suggests that Fitch has a hidden agenda, shedding light on to his doubt.

    Leonard, contemting what had just happened before him, furrows his brow. "Mr. Fitch seems oddlyposed despite Selina''s departure. Is there more to this than meets the eye? Could there be a strategy at y that I''m unaware of?" he had expected Fitch to get hold of this opportunity

    Fitch feelspelled to exin his stance. He artictes theplex web of enmities surrounding the Howard family, his voice measured but firm. "Leonard, our vendetta against the Russells runs deep, I can never forgive any of them for Paul''s death, but it can''t be at the cost of blind retribution, I have to be careful of how I take my actions so as not to fall into traps. There''s more afoot here than a mere rivalry."

    Leonard nods, intrigued by Fitch''s perspective. "But sir, Selina''s departure��could itpromise our ns, we could use her rage to our advantage?"

    Fitch''s gaze sharpens, his eyes reflecting both determination and a hint of apprehension. "She thinks I am afraid, do you also think the same?" he asked Leonard.

    Leonard was shocked by his question and shook his head, Fitch smiled and continued "It''s all part of my n. But we can''t ignore the possibility of a ruse. I suspect a conspiracy between Selina and Madeline, which is why I''m formting a test."

    Leonard''s curiosity piqued, he inquires, "And how do you intend to test her loyalty?"

    Fitch''s expression turns steely. "If she truly stands against the Rusells and she is with us, our forces will move and take down the Russells'' stronghold. But if it''s a ploy, then our next move will falter, for she might already be aware of our ns. So whatever decisions I make right now will have a significant impact on the family"

    Leonard, realizing the gravity of the situation, nods slowly, mulling over Fitch''s words. " Indeed, could Selina and Madeline��friends turned adversaries? This could tip the scales in a conflictrger than Monica''s fate. What game are they ying, and could Selina''s heated exit really be all part of a n?"

    Frustrated and disheartened by Fitch''s unexpected refusal, Selina returns to her pharmacy, her steps heavy with the weight of defeat. She finds Ni Yang, her confidant and a crucial part of their borate n, waiting at the counter. With a heavy sigh, she breaks the news to him, her frustration palpable.

    "Things didn''t go as nned, Ni Yang," Selina admits, her voice tinged with disappointment. "Fitch rejected our partnership, citing his lingering grief over his son''s death, he said he can''t focus on revenge right now, that his son''s death still weighs on him. I didn''t anticipate this setback."

    Ni Yang, known for his unwavering optimism, looks at Selina with a reassuring gaze. "I don''t think failure is the word for this," Selina gazed at him with a confused expression, he continued "Selina. Our n is foolproof. Fitch, in his grief, can''t possibly perceive it as a trap right now."

    Selina''s brow furrows, a glimmer of hope igniting within her at Ni Yang''s words. "You really think so? But I feel like I''ve let us down. He doesn''t seem moved by all my words"

    Ni Yang shakes his head, a confident smile gracing his lips. "No, Selina... Fitch might be mourning, but he''s not blind."

 Chapter 282 282 Move Swiftly

    Chapter 282  282 Move Swiftly

    "No, Selina. Fitch might be mourning, but he''s not blind and he has lots of hatred for Madeline and the whole Rusell''s family. He''s surely keeping up with the follow-ups. If I am not wrong he is going to make a move tonight, and we have to be prepared for it."

    Selina''s heart races with a mix of anxiety and anticipation. "Fitch''s grief might cloud his judgment, but Ni Yang seemed convinced. Is our n truly foolproof? Or are we stepping into an even moreplex plot orchestrated by Fitch?" she doesn''t know what to believe but she trusts Ni Yang with her family.

    When Selina heard that Fitch''s imminent attack would be scheduled for that very night, a wave of anxiety gripped her. The thought of Madeline possibly getting hurt in the ensuing chaos troubled her deeply. But before she could act on her worry, Ni Yang, ever the voice of reason, intervened with a sense of urgency in his tone.

    "Selina, if Fitch even suspects that you''re aiding the Russells, he''ll discern our deception. Everything we''ve worked for will crumble," Ni Yang knew that Selina cared very much about Madeline but he warned her his words were an anchor in the storm of her emotions.

    Selina''s features reflect her inner turmoil, her mind racing with concern for Madeline''s safety. "But what about Madeline? What if she''s harmed in Howard''s attack?"

    Ni Yang ces a reassuring hand on Selina''s shoulder, his gaze unwavering. "Madeline will have to fend for herself tonight. We can''t risk Fitch seeing through our n. The only way to prove your words and make him trust your loyalty in the partnership you suggest is to wait it out, bide our time, andunch our attack on the Russell family at dawn."

    Selina grapples with conflicting emotions, torn between her loyalty to the Russells and her concern for Madeline''s well-being. Waiting goes against her every instinct. But she understands that if she wants to save Madeline and ensure Fitch''s trust, patience is her only option," she muses and nces at Ni Yang who says with a reassuring gaze, that she is resigned to the difficult decision of waiting.

    Once the initial surge of anxiety subsides, Selina gathers herself and focuses on the necessary steps. She turns to Nexus, her trusted ally, and makes a fervent request.

    "Nexus, I need you to ensure the safety of the Russell family," Selina implores, her voice a mix of urgency and determination.

    Nexus, understanding the gravity of the situation, nods in agreement. "I''ll make sure they''re protected. Trust me, Selina."

    With a heavy heart but a determined resolve, Selina watches Nexus depart, the weight of the impending events hanging heavily in the air.

    Nexus swiftly returns to his temporary residence, where Crystal, his most trusted confidant, awaits. She was always ready for action. Nexus wastes no time, conveying the urgency of the situation to hispanion.

    "Crystal, we need to move swiftly. The Russell family is in danger," Nexusmands, urgencycing his words.

    Crystal exchanged a knowing nce, swiftlyprehending the severity of the situation. With a shared sense of purpose, the dual rushes to the Russell family''s location, ready to shield and defend against the impending threat from the Howards. Their mission: to safeguard the Russells at all costs.

    Before Nexus departed from Selina''s pharmacy, he had instructed her to discreetly dispatch a messenger to warn Madeline about the impending threat of Fitch''s potential attack on the Russell family that very night. As Nexus anticipated, when Madeline received this cryptic message, she swiftly confided in her close rtives, knowing all too well that minimizing the circle of knowledge was crucial in evading Fitch''s detection.

    Nora, was pacing up and down with a furrowed brow, Nora''s worry bes apparent as she grapples with the weight of the news��a looming attack that they must pretend not to know about.

    "Madeline, what if they find out? What if they detect that we know?" Nora frets, her concern palpable in her voice.

    "We have to act as if we''re oblivious, but we''ll be prepared," Madeline reassures, her tone determined yet tinged with worry. Madeline, reassures Nora and the Monica that she will ensure their safety.

    In the midst of their discussion, Nexus materializes seemingly out of nowhere, a calming presence in the midst of their anxiety. The three girls visibly rx upon his sudden appearance, finding sce in his reassuring aura, his presence is a balm to their unease.. Nexus, observing their distress, gently inquires about their concerns, inviting them to voice their fears.

    "Nexus!" Madeline exims, relieved. "We''ve been warned about the attack tonight. We have to pretend we don''t know, but I''m worried about everyone''s safety."

    Nexus nods, his expression earnest. "I understand your worry, but your safety is my priority. We''ll get through this."

    "We are supposed to inform the family and strengthen the guards in thepound, we were supposed to ensure that they will al be buried here if they attack us, but we have to be secretive about it, I am concerned for everyone''s safety" voiced Nora, hesitantly at first, but she began expressing their collective worry, with the others adding their thoughts and apprehensions. Nexus listens intently to each of their concerns, absorbing their fears.

    After hearing their concerns, Nexus pauses, reflecting inwardly. "Their fear is justified, but we have to maintainposure. Survival is the goal tonight. I have to reassure them, despite knowing the imminent danger. We''ll face it together, but they must be prepared for what''s toe,"* he ruminates, formting a n to guide them through the impending storm.

    With a calming demeanor, he offers his assurance that they will be protected. "You have nothing to worry about, I will ensure you are all protected, just make sure you are not dead earlier." he said jokingly, Remember," Nexus deres to the girls, "survival is key tonight. Expect the worst, but we''ll be prepared. It''s crucial to rest now to face the impending challengeter."

    He concludes as he suggest that everyone should go back to their respective rooms and get some sleep so that the expected attack willete at night.

    The three girls disperse, their minds burdened with the impending threat but slightly eased by Nexus''s guidance, as they retreat to their rooms to brace themselves for the long night ahead.

    As the meeting concluded and the girls dispersed to their rooms, seeking moments of respite before the impending turmoil, Monica, feeling a pang of guilt and urgency, approached Crystal quietly in the hallway. Her demeanor bears an unusual solemnity as she steps closer, her eyes reflecting a sense of earnest regret.

    "Crystal, wait," Monica''s voice quivers slightly as she speaks, a tone uncharacteristic of her usual confidence. Crystal was surprised to hear Monica calling her as she knew their past experience had never been a good one,"I owe you an apology for my past behavior, for being overbearing and disrespectful. I''ve been selfish, and I''m sorry."

    Crystal was surprised by Monica''s unexpected change in demeanor, she watched her cautiously, unsure of what to make of the sudden change in dynamic.

    Monica continues, her voice tinged with a sense of urgency.

 Chapter 283 283 I want to kiss you

    Chapter 283  283 I want to kiss you

    "I need to ask something of you. Please, promise me that if things take a turn for the worst and Nora needs protection, you''ll prioritize her safety over mine. She''s not as strong as you are, and her magical abilities are crucial. Please, protect her even if we''re both in danger."

    Crystal, taken aback by Monica''s unexpected plea, pauses for a moment to process the sincerity in her tone. She blinks in surprise before responding, "I... I didn''t expect this, Monica. I''ll do my best to keep us all safe. But why Nora? What do you know?"

    Monica hesitates her expression a mix of guilt and apprehension. "Nora... she''s not as physically strong, but her magical abilities are something invaluable. Trust me on this, Crystal. It''s crucial."

    Crystal, though taken aback, nods in reluctant agreement, agreeing to Monica''s thought that Nora was indeed a genius despite her surprise. Monica''s unexpected humility and plea for Nora''s safety leave Crystal with a sense of astonishment, a glimpse into a side of Monica she hadn''t seen before.

    Her usual negative impression of Monica had been one of disgust, but in this pivotal moment, Monica''s unusual humility and plea to take on a greater risk left Crystal slightly taken aback.

    Rather than immediately agreeing to Monica''s request, Crystal took a moment to respond, her mind filled with conflict. She diverted the conversation, saying, "My master, Nexus, will ensure the safety of everyone. We can trust him."

    "I know but I still need your help in making sure of her safety if we ever found ourselves in a difficult situation" Monica exined with knowing look on her face.

    "Alright, we will see about that." Crystal replied with a no change in her expression.

    "I have to go now, I need to rest before nightes. See youter" Crystal concluded and walked away. She left Monica standing still looking at her departing figure, "was I wrong about her," Crystal thought, I need to report this to Nexus right away and seek his opinion and enlightenment"

    After this encounter, Crystal found herselfpelled to disclose the conversation to Nexus immediately, she had always reported to him but this time she felt it was with urgency. She divert from going to her room and head straight to Nexus, she knocked on the door and waited for permission to enter.

    "Come in, Crystal," nexus had sensed her aura and knew it was her, Crystal approached him with no surprise on her face and ryed the surprising exchange between her and Monica, exining Monica''s unexpected change in behavior and her plea regarding Nora''s safety.

    Nexus, however, seemed unperturbed by the revtion. He listened to Crystal''s ount with a calm demeanor and a knowing smile as she ryed her encounter with Monica a while back. "You don''t need to feel too surprised, Crystal, Monica is a good soul. She might have a cold exterior and act selfish on the outside, but deep down, she''s fiery and caring."

    With a calm demeanor and genuine sincerity, Nexus assured Crystal that Monica possessed an intrinsic goodness that went beyond her outward facade. "I had once coincidentally seen her help an olddy with her luggage while covering her face" Nexus spoke of the countless moments where Monica had shownpassion and kindness towards others, often without seeking recognition or praise.

    As Nexus recounted these stories, Crystal began to see Monica in a new light. The pieces of the puzzle started to fit together differently. She realized that beneath theyers of mysteryy aplex individual with hidden depths of empathy and understanding.

    Crystal''s initial judgments began to crumble as she reflected on her interactions with Monica. Nexus''s unwavering trust in Monica''s goodness resonated deeply within Crystal. It made her question her own biases and preconceptions.

    She realized that sometimes people can be multifaceted and their true character may not always be evident at first nce. With this newfound perspective, "Thanks Nexus, I think I am going to see her in a new light from now" Crystal decided to approach Monica with an open mind and heart. Nexus smiled when he heard this and patted Crystal''s head affectionately.

    -------------------------

    At the top of the north tower, Nexus stood, legs apart, hands tied behind him- facing the western window. In thendscape, the sinking sun screamed out weakly- filling the horizon with its weak rays.

    Tensed, the veins on his thick neck throbbed against his skin. The tightening in chest grew tighter and tighter- forcing his lungs to copse with a deep exhale.

    In his eyes sockets, his deep ck eyes scanned the length of the horizon- beyond the sturdy castle''s gates. He clocked every single pedestrian- every single horseman- watching every single cluster of humans.

    His lungs copsed once more- sending out a rich gust of hot air ming through his nostrils.

    "Master, that''s the third time you''ve sighed within thest few minutes, you need toey down and get some shut eye. . ."

    He tore his eyes away from the busy road- and swung away from the curtain;

    "I wish it were that easy Crystal, I need tonight to go smoothly."

    The subus was bent over the bed-ying a fresh set of sheets, smoothing the creases, and stretching out the ends.

    "There''s really no need to stress about it master. Especially when you remember that ''smoothly'' means at least a few people getting hurt from the ''surprise'' attack."

    "Yeah," Nexus'' shoulders dropped; "You''re not wrong about that."

    The subus- clothed in a tight fitting green gown- was bent over the bed. Her knees sank into the mattress as she pounded the pillows with both hands- fluffing them.

    "Exactly," she chimed; "That''s why you need to�C"

    Crystal froze- and a surge of electric currents cackled through her body.

    Behind her, Nexus'' hands was resting on her thighs- pressing his rod against her round ass.

    "Yes," he nudged her; "You were saying?"

    As the subus'' hands dropped the pillows, the nging of tower bells came sounding in the distance- nging, and nging in intermittent peals.

    Nexus'' hands reached around her bent over body- curling upwards- from her belly, to her chest. His groping hands found her spilling cleavage- and he squeezed gently- filling his palms with the softness of her flesh.

    She purred like a kitten- and slumped into the cleanly made bed- muttering;

    Masterr. . .masterr. . .

    In the waning light of the setting sun, Nexus'' sunken eyes glowed in the hollows of his sockets. With the subus beneath him, his muscled arms turned her around- slowly rolling her voluptuous body on the surface of the sheets.

    "You look exceptionally beautiful tonight Crystal. . .this gown really entuates your curves. . ."

    His knees bent, as he lowered himself onto the subus;

    "The green really brings out your eyes. . ."

    Even in the declining light of the setting sun, Crystal''s cheeks burst into budding rush of reddish pink. Lying with her back to the bed, her bulky round tits pressed up against her gown- spilling out at the neckline.

    "I want to kiss you. . ." Nexus echoed in a breathless whisper- lowering himself further down; "May I�C?"

    He didn''t wait for a reply.

    With her bodyid out beneath him, Nexus dipped down- tilted his head to the side, and parted his lips.

 Chapter 284 284 Just Want

    Chapter 284  284 Just Want

    Their lips merged with a soft chapped thud- and locked onto each other. Crystal''s eyes closed immediately as his searching lips curled around her lower lips- sucking assiduously- moistening them with his slippery moist suck.

    Their breaths elerated- both Nexus and Crystal''s- as he growled into her mouth.

    His tongue slipped through her soft lips- slithering into her mouth- searching for hers.

    Crystal''s heart pounded violently in her chest as his tongue coiled around hers. Her body responded- gliding in smooth rhythms under him. Nexus'' tongue made love to hers- picking up her pink organ- and coiling around it- twisting in slow rotational motions as his hands pressed up on her bulging breasts beneath him.

    Nexus'' actions had been born purely out of tactical reparations.

    He knew tonight was likely to be a rough one.

    Fitch was looking to get answers.

    So, Nexus needed the subus in top shape. She had to be at her peak performance- and his semen was exactly what she needed. However, as he kissed her- and fondled her soft delicious fleshy breasts, Nexus knew this was no longer about tactics. Her body was calling out to him- he was beginning to enjoy her.

    The sounds of her moans washed into the back of his throat.

    Under him, her squirming body slithered across the sheets- sliding back and forth in slow suggestive sensual motions- teasing his mind and body. Her left hand swiftly left the side of the bed and slid under him. Her small palm found his hardening cock, and rubbed through his trousers.

    Nexus growled like a grizzly bear- groaning straight into her mouth.

    Crystal immediately confirmed her suspicions.

    This wasn''t just an ordinary kiss.

    Her master wanted her.

    So, as thest of the sun''s rays disappeared in thendscape, she spread her legs beneath him- rustling her thick thighs along the crispy white sheets. With one hand, she rubbed on his erection, while the other hands undid his zippers.

    Still kissing- still slurping on each other''s tongues- kissing aggressively, and filling the air with gasps, rustling noises, and moist slippery sounds. In a short instant, Nexus'' trousers dropped down- and his massive cock sprung free.

    Greedily, she coiled her hand around it- tugging and tugging, feeling the rippling pleasure of her strokes ripple through his manhood. Nexus'' blood boiled. His left hand slipped around her throat- cing her long neck at the mercy of his curved fingers.

    A squeak escaped her mouth, and he felt her bulky thighs part wider beneath him.

    One hand wrapped around his thickening rod, her other hand quickly lifted up the fabric of her gown. When the tip of his cocknded on the wetness of her panties, they both howled into the barely lit room.

    Nexus broke away from the longscivious kiss, and migrated his lips to the sides of her neck. Crystal''s pupils immediately dted. Her long curly eyshes fluttered- and fluttered as short gasps broke out in intermittent breaks.

    A gripping sense of need gripped the both of them. They clung to each other tightly, skin to skin- charging the atmosphere with a powerful sensual surge.

    Moving breathlessly against each other, Nexus'' rod bulged in the tightness of her squeezing hand. He moaned into her ears. The tight fabric of her underwear stretched as she shifted her panties to the side. Whimpering in low moans, she pulled him closer- rubbing the cap of his cock in rapid strokes- pulling him towards her.

    Hovering over her, Nexus'' elbows buckled as the first inch of his rod slipped in between her folds.

    Immediately- a low guttural sound exploded from his throat. Fingers still wrapped around his organ, she slowly guided him deep into her- delving into the wetness of her flesh, parting through the folds. The bold veins on his cock screamed against the ceiling of her tightness.

    In plop-plop sounds, he slid deep into her tight pussy- groaning every inch of the way. Hepletely overshadowed her moans, spluttering his lips, and clicking his tongue- contorting his face- and alternating between looks pleasure, anguish- and finally confused shock.

    As his naked butt thrust forward in the dark, Nexus'' eyes lit up in bright sparks.

    Below him- still fully clothed, with her legs parted, and her naked body sliding up and down- the subus'' pussy multiplied in unending folds. Nexus'' dick kept sinking in- and in- gasping in surprise as his fifteen inches plunged all the way in.

    The epassing wetness, and depth of her sweet hole had him trembling at the knees. Deep inside her flesh, electrifying tingles cruised along the length of his bulging rod. She swallowed his rod in one gulp!

    Eyes shing in surprise, Nexus'' elbows quaked as he pulled out with his first wet stroke.

    He wasn''t imagining it- the subus was actively deploying that ability of hers!

    In real time, she was adding folds upon folds to her pussy- making it thicker, tighter, fuller- and gosh- deeper! On his face, Nexus'' nostrils red as he shoved his cock into her again. This time, the enormous length and girth sank right into her hole- lighting up his eyes as mini orgasms rippled through his rod.

    Below their organs, his cleanly shaved balls jiggled freely in his sac- pping against her butt crack.

    Sheer delight lit up Nexus face.

    Bright sparks erupted from his eyes as he swallowed a rich lump that formed at the back of his throat. He didn''t stop. Greedily, his hands gripped her thighs- holding her in ce, as he began to st into her hole. High pitched moans exploded from her throat. Her eyes rolled in her head- feeling every inch of his thickening bulge.

    With each deep, hard, fast stroke, the length of his cock grazed her clitoris- forcing her eyes wider and wider. Both man and woman cursed under their breaths. Against the sheets, the powerful thrusts of his massive penis forced her up and down.

    Togther, they panted and panted- riding the roller coaster of each other''s pleasure.

    Nexus'' eyes bulged dangerously- popping out of his sockets in derision as he shoved his raw penis into her. Across his forehead, folds of flesh lumped into cascading folds. He swallowed- again and again- wondering just how long he couldst.

    A thundering orgasmy just on the border of each thrust.

    Pleasure shed through his bulging round eyes.

    He had never experienced this kind before.

    Her pussy enveloped himpletely. Each folds mped shut on his rod- cushioning his thrusts with a delicious wetness, and electrifying squeezes. A sharp squeal escaped her mouth as he struck a pleasure spot. Sparks erupted inside his cock, and his vision blurred immediately.

    Fully clothed from the neck to her waist, her thick body kept sliding up and down in smooth motions. Below her waist, the delicious sight of her pale milky thighs glowed in the darkness. The tone of her moans rose and fell- fighting to stay stable.

    Nexus, on the other hand kept widening his eyes- tilting his head in surprise, as each deep stroke sent shivers down his spine.

    This was by far the smoothest fuck ever.

    Even smoother than the soul snatching suck of her vacuum blowjob.

 Chapter 285 285 You still awake?

    Chapter 285  285 You still awake?

    shit- Nexus'' face contorted in shock, feeling the swelling surge rippling through his rod. Immediately, he quickened his pace- thrusting his naked butt forward- and backward- letting the folds of her pussy graze against the length of her pussy.

    He didn''t say anything.

    But from Crystal''s increased wails- he knew she could tell.

    He was going to cum. Nexus leaned forward- angled his dick for maximum pration. Her huge breasts rose and fell. Six strokester, the first droplets of pre-cum spilled out his hole. Nexus'' face stiffened. His rod hardened- and her moans exploded into the air.

    A jet stream of semen- hot, sticky, and thick- surged through his tube- and exploded from his pee hole. Nexus grunted. His knees buckled. And his toes curled. He plunged deeper and deeper, fucking her wildly- feeling every drop of semen wheeze out of his cock.

    Loads of cum raged out- and sted into the subus. On the bed, she wailed- cing both her palms on Nexus'' chest- flipping her head from side to side while her eyes remained firmly shut- concentrating on milking his rod.

    The milky white cream came spilled and spilled in hot bursts- shooting straight into her pussy- trickling down to her uterus. Her thick folds clenched with each pulling out- forcing out his semen.

    In the dark, an icy blue light began to glow on her pubis.

    Nexus'' eyes twitched- watching the familiar pattern bloom around her genitals. Silently, the curling luminescent lines glowed brighter and brighter- shining with the coolness of a neon light underneath a body of water.

    Understanding immediately streaked through his eyes.

    ''oh, full already are we?'' he thought to himself.

    He felt her body suddenly go limp, and he knew he was right.

    Quietly, slowed down his thrusts- gently prodding her with his rod- letting the final drops squeeze through. With a quick short exhale, he pulled out- and made no attempt to go for round two.

    As his dick cap plopped out, the subus trembled- letting out a short sensual moan that almost made Nexus hard again. He heaved upwards, backing away from her, and scuttled to his feet as he pulled his pants up in silence.

    The subus promptly jerked her head upwards. As she got up from the bed, her big bulging belly jiggled- echoing the bouncing sounds of the loads of cum in her. As she got on her feet, her hands found the edges of her wet panties- and she slid them offpletely.

    They were soaked. She couldn''t put them on again.

    Through the light of the silvery moon, Nexus watched the subus- she patted down her gown- adjusted her hair- and slipped on her sandals. And like a professional hooker after a five minute quickie, she quietly slipped out of the room- and made off towards her own lodgings- without saying a single word.

    fuck. . . Nexus exhaled as soon as the door clicked shut.

    ''That was some really nasty quickie. . .''

    ...

    Momentster, with the scent of merged genitals still hanging in the air, Nexus stood at the window once more.

    With narrowed eyes, he watched the courtyard below. Under the silvery arrows of the low hanging moon, silhouettes of servants, and guards moved across the length and breadth of the yard.

    At the gate, two torches of fire remained ced at opposite ends- burning brightly, and fluttering against the rushing wind. In his mind, Nexus was going over the n- when suddenly, he head the cking of footsteps in the hallway outside his door.

    His paused- and cocked his head towards the door- listening as it approached.

    A momentter, it stopped.

    The metal handle creaked with a slow turning, and the oak door creaked as someone pushed it open- quietly- as if trying not to get caught.

    A fresh surge of savage excitement raged through Nexus'' ears. On his forehead, noth his eyebrows arched up expectantly. In a sh, he leaped into bed- shutting his eyes immediately!

    Pretending to be asleep, he waited for the familiar figure of the Lady Russell to step into his room- eager for another phenomenal night of lovemaking! The blonde woman was an absolute goddess in bed- and he was looking forward to enjoying every bit of her body.

    Nexus'' smile grew as wide as the moon as a golden lock of hair bobbed out from behind the door. It had been a long timein�C

    Almost immediately, the broad smile wiped off of Nexus'' face. His previously widened eyes instantly narrowed in confusion. The yellow headeddy stepped out from behind the door, only it wasn''t�C

    ''Wait a damn minute. . .'' he pondered in confusion; ''. . .that''s not. . .that''s not Madeline!''

    From the door, a feminine voice came- low and quiet;

    "Hello Nexus," his heart skipped; "You still awake?"

    "NORA???" Nexus chaffed- unbelief clearly streaking through his tone.

    Behind her, the door creaked as she closed it softly- shutting out the orange re of the torches in the hallway. Nexus'' upper body jolted upwards, and the bed wheezed slightly from the sudden movement.

    "I was hoping you''d be awake. . ." the girl said softly- lingering in front of the door; "Aren''t you gonna invite me in?"

    Surprised as fuck, Nexus forced his heart still- and answered her with a fake calm;

    "Uhm, sure. . e in I guess."

    "You guess?" her slippers shuffled along the carpets- edging towards him; "That doesn''t sound like an invitation at all."

    "I can''t invite you in Nora. This is literally your home."

    "True, but this is your space- you have the right to refuse."

    Nexus swung both his legs out of the bed-nding them on the floored carpet;

    "Sure. But do I also have the right to ask what''s wrong?"

    "What do you mean?" she asked sweetly; "Why do you assume something''s wrong?"

    Nexus sighed;

    "Chickens don''t go running around at night Nora. I''m pretty sure it''s way past your bedtime already. What''s wrong? Why aren''t you in bed?" he cocked his head; "You''re not like nervous about tonight�C are you?"

    The hexagonal shaped room was dark.

    But from the broad windows, the silvery moonlight streaked in- bouncing off the white sheets, and filling the space with a pale blue.

    Standing by the wall, less than ten feet away from his bed- Nora held up her arms, and hugged herself- shivering (or pretending to shiver);

    "After dinner, I changed into my nightie, and hopped into bed�C but since sundown, for some odd reason, I''ve been tossing in bed- unable to sleep at all."

    Nexus- watching her outline against the wall, answered diplomatically;

    "Oh, some nights are like that. Sorry about that."

    She shrugged; "Well, you should be- considering the fact that it''s your fault."

    "Excuse me?"

    Her feet softly threaded the ground- slowlying out of the shadows as she approached the foot of his bed;

    "Yeah, it''s all your fault- my mind''s been running riot with all the chaos with the Fitch family. And somehow, it feels like I can only feel safe with you around. . ."

    She paused- waiting for him to say something. But he didn''t. Sitting at the edge of the bed with his palms pressed into the feathered mattress, his ck eyes simply kept his gaze on her.

 Chapter 286 286 Youre such a nice guy

    Chapter 286  286 You''re such a nice guy

    She purred softly;

    ". . .the only way I can get any sleep tonight, is if I sleep right next to you Nexus. Somehow, the thought of you being around makes me feel calm."

    A gust of cold breeze filtered in through the windows- forcing her to rub her arms. She hugged her elbows- and unconsciously pressed out her boobs. The cold forced her nipples to stand out.

    At the corners of his lips, a wry smile formed.

    "It''s alright Nora. The big bad Fitch isn''t gonna get you. . .I promise. . e on�C" he patted the space beside him; ". . e sit here. . ."

    Noiselessly, she glided across the ten feet distance- sliding across the carpet in silent steps. The flowery pink of her night gown came into the pale moonlight- followed by her round face, and her thick long golden hair.

    Still hugging her arms, she heaved onto the bed- sinking her butt right into the mattress. Smiling, Nexus teased her;

    "You look so cute when you''re all tensed up. . ." his thumb teased her cheeks; "I mean, just take a look at your eyes, they''re practically twinkling. . ."

    She snickered- and bent her head downwards- trying to hide the fact that she was blushing hard;

    "That''s not fair Nexus." she mumbled.

    Laughing, he reached behind her and grabbed a pillow- fluffing it with soft ps;

    "It''s all good Nora. There''s no need to worry that pretty little head of yours. There''s no way imma let anything happen to you. . ."

    He adjusted the pillow- propping it against the headboard. She picked up the cue, and slid into bed. Shey on her side as Nexus unfolded the nket, and spread it over her. Then, he closed the drapes, and hopped into bed.

    Snuggled under the warmth of the nket, she asked quietly;

    "But howe you''re not asleep though?"

    "Well," he heaved himself upwards- rustling noisily on the sea of white sheets; "Unless I have a really hectic day, I usually have a hard time sleeping before midnight."

    Her eyebrows nudged together; "You''re a weird one Nexus. You know that right?"

    "Yeah, yeah, I know. . ." he wrapped his hand around her shoulders- pulling her closer; "Come here. . .I can tell you''re still cold. . .and anxious. . . "

    She shimmied under the duvet- snuggling closer, bringing her head to rest on his bicep- like a pillow;

    "Thank you. . ." she whispered- "You''re such a nice guy. . ."

    The truth was, Nora''s heart was pounding under the nket.

    Each heartbeat thundered so hard- it drowned out her inner thoughts- making her mouth dry. On her face, both eyebrows were huddled together in fluffy yellow curve. Anxiety gripped her from the insides as she fought to keep her breaths from rising.

    Next to her, on the left side of the bed, Nexus could feel the tension in her body. It was seeping out of her like a thick cloud of perfume. Her body was stiff- and it wasn''t just from the cold.

    ''Poor girl-'' he thought; ''-she''s really shaken up. . .''

    Trying to calm her, his fingers burrowed into the thick locks of her hair, stroking in soft twirling motions as he gently tugged at the roots;

    "You know they can''t touch you right? Nobody can. This castle''s a fortress. . .it would be suicide to try to infiltrate this building. . .don''t worry, you''re safe. We all are."

    "But you can''t guarantee that Nexus. No one can�C"

    She nudged her cheeks against his arm- and continued anxiously;

    "�Cthat''s beside the point. See, I was thinking. . .if there''s a chance that this could actually be myst night on this earth, then- I won''t waste it being scared or afraid. . . "

    Nexus indulged her;

    "Not saying this is gonna be yourst night, but if it were, how would you spend it?"

    Her heart rate spiked- bursting against her chest in epic thuds. Her voice dropped an octave lower;

    "I. . .I''d. . .I''d love to spend it making love- to the man of my dreams. . ."

    She said it with the innocence of a teenage girl- taking Nexus by surprise. His eyes flipped wide open- and in his pants, a swelling bulge began to materialize immediately.

    ". . .I know I don''t like it," she was still speaking; "But I''ve actually never experienced that with anyone before. . ."

    "Never been in love?" he asked in a curious tone.

    "No," she shook her head- jerking back and forth across his bicep; "Not really. . ."

    There was a short pause.

    The sounds of owls hooted in the distance.

    And the bells rang outside for the change of guards.

    Quietly, with the smooth finesse of a yer, he slid out his arm from under her head- turning to face her in the dark.

    "Tell me Nora," he asked in a quiet whisper; "Am I the man of your dreams?"

    Holding the nket over her cleavage, her mouth opened to answer him- but Nexus'' inclined his head forward- dropping his lips onto hers, swallowing her words into his throat. Nexus snatched Nora''s breath with a deep long kiss. Her chest immediately inted- rising up underneath him.

    Her lips- soft and thin, parted open. His mouth sank into hers with a slippery suck- sliding his hands down the length of her thigh- forcing out a moan from her throat. Their heads bobbed against each other as they locked lips- gasping as they leaned into each other''s mouths.

    Nora''s right arm curved around his head- ttening her palm against the back of his head- nibbling on his upper lip with elerated sucking sounds.

    Nora couldn''t help but share her deepest desires and fears to ease the anxiety that had taken hold of her.

    Nora hesitated before finally confessing, her voice trembling, "Nexus, there''s something I''ve always longed for, but I''ve never experienced it before.

    Nexus looked into her eyes, his gaze filled with understanding and tenderness. He knew that in this moment, they needed to find a way to ease Nora''s anxiety. "What is it, Nora?" he asked softly.

    Tears welled up in Nora''s eyes as she replied, "I''ve always wanted to make love to the man I love. It''s something I''ve dreamt about, but I''ve never had the chance."

    Nexus reached out to gently wipe away her tears, his touch reassuring. "Nora, I want to be there for you, to give you what you''ve longed for," he said, his voice filled with sincerity.

    Nora nodded, her heart racing with a mix of excitement and fear. "But I''m scared, Nexus. I''ve never done this before, and I have no experience."

    Nexus leaned in and tenderly brushed his lips against hers, his kiss soft and full of promise. "Nora, we''ll take it slow, and I''ll be with you every step of the way. There''s no need to be afraid. I''ll make sure you feel safe and loved."

    Nora''s fear began to ebb away as she felt Nexus''s lips against hers, a gentle and reassuring kiss that conveyed his deep affection for her. She wrapped her arms around him, holding him close, and whispered, "Thank you, Nexus. I trust you."

    Nexus continued to kiss her, his lips moving in a slow and sensual dance with hers. As they kissed, the intensity of their emotions grew, and the room around them seemed to fade away.

 Chapter 287 287 High Quality Yin Qi

    Chapter 287  287 High Quality Yin Qi

    They were immersed in the moment, their shared desire for connection and love.

    With every kiss, their passion deepened, and the world outside seemed to vanish. Nexus''s hands caressed Nora''s body with a gentleness that conveyed his deep care and devotion.

    Nora responded to his touch with a growing sense of longing and excitement. Her body trembled with a mixture of anticipation and desire, and she whispered against his lips, "I want you, Nexus."

    Nexus''s voice was filled with a deep, heartfelt promise as he replied, "I''m here for you, Nora. We''ll experience this together, and it''ll be beautiful."

    Their kisses became more heated, filled with a growing hunger for each other. The intensity of their connection deepened as they undressed, baring their vulnerability and their desire to share a moment of profound intimacy.

    With each touch and caress, they explored one another''s bodies, finding sce and connection in their shared experience. Nexus''s gentle guidance eased Nora''s fears, and she felt her anxieties give way to passion and longing.

    Nexus and Nora''s moment of intimacy was filled with tenderness and passion. Nexus knew that Nora was inexperienced, and he was determined to make her feelfortable and loved. He began guiding her movements, his touch gentle and reassuring.

    With a soft and loving voice, he said, "Nora, I want you to feelpletely rxed. Let me show you how beautiful this can be."

    Nora nodded, her eyes filled with trust and a growing anticipation. Nexus''s fingers slowly traced a path down her body, mapping the curves and contours of her skin. He could feel her tremble under his touch, a mixture of excitement and a hint of nervousness.

    As their clothes fell away, revealing their naked bodies to each other, Nexus''s breath caught when he saw Nora''s ample breasts and her smooth, inviting pussy. His eyes filled with adoration as he took in every inch of her.

    With a soft smile, he said, "Nora, you''re absolutely stunning."

    Nora''s cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and desire. She whispered, "Thank you, Nexus."

    Nexus''s fingers moved lower, teasing her clit with a delicate touch. He watched her reactions carefully, ensuring that each caress brought her pleasure and a growing sense of trust in their connection.

    Nora''s body responded to his touch, her hips subtly moving in rhythm with his fingers. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the sensations that Nexus was awakening within her.

    Nexus leaned in, kissing her deeply as his fingers continued their delicate dance on her clit. Their kisses were filled with longing, each one conveying their desire and a profound emotional connection.

    Nora''s body quivered, her eyes locked with Nexus''s as he continued to arouse her. She remained silent, a mix of anticipation and nervousness painting her expression. The unspoken intensity between them only added to the charged atmosphere.

    Nexus took his time, wanting to ensure that Nora was ready for what was toe. He could feel her growing wetter, a clear sign of her desire.

    With their bodies intertwined and the anticipation building, Nexus couldn''t hold back any longer. He positioned himself above her, his eyes locked with hers, filled with love and longing.

    As he gently teased Nora''s entrance, he felt the wetness that indicated her readiness. He whispered, "Nora, I''m going to be with you every step of the way. Just rx, and we''ll experience this together."

    Nora nodded, her heart pounding in her chest. She held his gaze, a deep trust growing between them. She whispered in her head, "I''m ready, Nexus."

    Nexus began to slowly thrust himself inside her, his manhood entering with a gentle and steady rhythm. Nora''s breath hitched as she adjusted to the new and intimate sensation. She clung to him, her hands gripping his shoulders as she felt herself being filled by him.

    Gently, he began to thrust his manhood into her, his movements slow and deliberate.

    Nora''s silence continued, her eyes revealing her vulnerability. She allowed Nexus to guide their connection, cing her trust in himpletely.

    Nexus kept his attention on her, his love and care for Nora evident in his eyes. He whispered, "Nora, I''ll be with you every step of the way. Just focus on the love between us."

    Nora nodded, her fingers clutching his shoulders. She whispered softly, "I trust you, Nexus."

    As Nexus''s pration continued, he realized the moment when he pierced her hymen, and Nora couldn''t help but let out a small moan of pain. Her body tensed briefly, adjusting to the new sensation.

    Nexus paused, concern in his eyes. He said, "Are you okay, Nora? If you want to stop, we can."

    Nora''s response was a shake of her head. She wanted to continue, to experience this with Nexus. She whispered, "I''m okay. Let''s keep going."

    Nexus continued to thrust into her, his movements steady and filled with love. He watched her closely, ensuring that herfort remained a priority.

    The system chimed in, alerting Nexus to the high-quality yin qi inside Nora and the positive effects that dual cultivation could have on both of them.

    [Nora contains high quality yin qi inside her and this DUAL CULTIVATION will have a positive effect on both of you at the same time.] the system said.

    His excitement surged, knowing that their connection was not only physical but had deeper implications.

    With renewed enthusiasm, he couldn''t help but be excited about the potential benefits. He increased the intensity of his thrusts, knowing that this experience could be transformative for both of them.

    Nora''s body responded to his passionate movements, her internal moans alternating between pleasure and a hint of pain. The mix of sensations only added to their shared experience. Her eyes remained locked on his, a silentmunication of trust and desire.

    Their bodies moved together, their connection deepening with each thrust. Nexus''s movements were a bit slow and deliberate, each one a testament to his care and tenderness. Nora''s held back her moans from filling the room, even though she felt a mixture of pleasure and a growing sense of ecstasy.

    With every thrust, their connection deepened, and the world around them seemed to vanish. Nexus leaned in to kiss Nora again, their lips and tongues locked in a passionate embrace. He whispered against her lips, "You''re doing amazing, Nora. Just feel the love between us."

    Nora''s response was a passionate kiss, her body moving in sync with his.

    Her fingers dug into his back, her nails grazing his skin as her pleasure intensified. She gasped and moaned quietly into his mouth, trying to hold back the intensity of her emotions.

    Their shared rhythm quickened, their movements bing more fervent as their desire reached its peak. Nexus whispered sweet words of encouragement, reassuring Nora that she was loved and cherished.

    As their intimate connection deepened, Nora''s initial difort gradually gave way to pleasurable sensations.

    Nexus, ever attuned to her emotions, could feel her rxing into their shared passion. However, Nora remained remarkably silent, as she tried not to moan loudly as if she was afraid of disturbing the intensity of their connection.

    Nexus continued to caress her body with love and care, and his whispered words stirred the air around them.

 Chapter 288 288 Nexus, give me more

    Chapter 288  288 Nexus, give me more

    "Nora," he said softly, "it''s okay to let go and enjoy this. You don''t need to be quiet. Your voice is music to my ears."

    Nora''s eyes met his, a mix of emotions reflecting in their depths. Her initial hesitation slowly transformed into desire and trust as she realized that Nexus wanted her to embrace every aspect of their intimate connection.

    Nexus''s fingers traced her curves, igniting her desire, and his manhood continued to move with a steady rhythm. He could feel the wetness between her legs, a clear sign of her arousal. He whispered in her ear, "Don''t hold back, Nora. Let your pleasure flow freely."

    Nora hesitated for a moment, her body quivering under Nexus''s touch. She wasn''t sure if she could allow herself to make sounds of enjoyment. Her vulnerability was evident in her eyes.

    Nexus''s voice was filled with encouragement and affection as he told her, "It''s a part of this beautiful experience we''re sharing. Trust me, Nora. Let me hear your pleasure."

    Nora took a deep breath, her voice barely more than a whisper as she let out a moan. Her body responded, the tension giving way to a flood of pleasure. Nexus watched her closely, his own desire mirrored in his eyes.

    With each passing moment, Nora''s voice grew louder, her moans reflecting the growing intensity of their connection. The room seemed to pulse with their shared desire. As Nexus''s thrusts quickened, Nora''s range of motion increased in tandem.

    Nexus''s hands continued to explore her body, every touch setting her on fire. His lips met hers, and their kiss was passionate and full of longing. Nexus whispered against her lips, "That''s it, Nora. Let your pleasure take over."

    Nora''s moans echoed in the room, and her hips moved in perfect harmony with Nexus''s thrusts. The sounds they created became a symphony of shared passion, the air heavy with their desire.

    Nexus''s fingers traced every curve and crevice of her body, his touch igniting waves of ecstasy. Their connection deepened with each passing moment. He whispered, "You''re so beautiful when you let go, Nora."

    Nora''s cries of pleasure grew louder, their passion reaching new heights. The room seemed to fade away, and it was just the two of them, lost in their shared desire.

    With each thrust, their intimacy became a whirlwind of sensations, their cries of passion rising like a crescendo of longing. Nexus could feel the climax building, and he knew they were on the edge of ecstasy.

    Nora''s voice reached a fever pitch as she surrendered to the intensity of their connection. Nexus''s thrusts became more potent, more passionate, and their love for one another was palpable.

    The intensity of their passion continued to grow as Nora''s desire surged. She couldn''t get enough of Nexus''s touch and longed for even deeper connection. With a wild look in her eyes, she decided to take charge, shifting her position.

    She whispered, "I want to feel you deeper, Nexus."

    Nexus watched her with desire and curiosity. He could sense her determination, and his desire for her surged. He replied, "I''m all yours, Nora. Show me what you want."

    She straddled Nexus, guiding his throbbing manhood toward her dripping wet entrance. Her need was insatiable, and she wanted to feel him deeper and harder.

    Nora''s eyes met Nexus''s, her gaze filled with determination, and she lowered herself onto him, gasping as she impaled herself.

    With newfound boldness, Nora began to slide herself down onto Nexus, her movements slow and deliberate.

    She wanted to savor every inch of him, inching closer to the sensations she craved. Her moans grew louder with each descent, and her tightness wrapped around him like a vice.

    Nexus moaned at the sensation of Nora taking control, and he grasped her hips, encouraging her movements. He encouraged her with a seductive smile, his voice low and sultry. "Take control, Nora. Show me what you desire."

    Nora began to rock her body back and forth, each movement sending electrifying sensations coursing through her. Her wetness made every motion glide smoothly, creating loud, wet, pping noises that filled the room.

    Nora''s cries of pleasure mixed with the wet, erotic sounds as she rode Nexus with reckless abandon. Her hips mmed against his, their bodies creating a symphony of desire. Nexus''s hands roamed her body, gripping her ass, and urging her on.

    As Nora took charge of their passion, she felt the ecstasy building within her. Her voice was a crescendo of pleasure, each moan escaping her lips like a chorus of desire. She was unstoppable, riding Nexus with insatiable fervor.

    Nora''s voice grew more insistent, her moans bing cries of unrestrained pleasure. She was inmand, riding Nexus with wild abandon. Her fingers raked through his hair, and her lips sought his in a fevered kiss.

    Nexus was equally swept up in the intensity of their connection. His hands roamed over Nora''s body, grasping her hips and encouraging her to keep moving. He whispered against her lips, "You''re driving me wild, Nora."

    The wet pping noises filled the room, adding to the intoxicating symphony of their passion. The scent of their lovemaking hung heavy in the air, igniting their senses. They werepletely lost in each other.

    Nexus was astounded by the remarkable passion that both Nora and Madeline exhibited. The Mother and daughter shared an incredible intensity in their desires, and he couldn''t help but admire their unapologetic enthusiasm for the pleasures of the flesh.

    In that moment, he couldn''t deny that there was something irresistibly alluring about the way they embraced their sexuality.

    Nora''s moans of pleasure filled the room, and her sultry words added to the passionate atmosphere. She was an untamed force, her body moving with a raw intensity as she straddled Nexus.

    Nora''s eyes were filled with an irresistible mix of desire and defiance. She looked at Nexus with a teasing glint in her eye, her voice dripping with sensuality. "Is that all you''ve got, Nexus? I want more. I want to feel every inch of you."

    Nexus was more than willing to meet her challenge. He was well aware of their shared desire for passionate intensity. With a seductive grin, he responded, "You want more? You''ve got it, Nora."

    In a bold move, Nexus concentrated his power and expanded the length of his manhood, elongating it to an impressive 20 inches. The transformation was swift, and he watched as Nora''s eyes widened in anticipation.

    Nora gasped as she saw the impressive length of Nexus''s manhood. She was already dripping with desire, and she knew she was in for an unforgettable experience. She couldn''t resist taunting him, her wordsced with seduction. "Now we''re talking, Nexus. Show me what you''ve got with that massive cock."

    With one swift, powerful motion, Nexus plunged the top of his elongated manhood deep inside Nora''s eager womb. The sensation was electrifying, and both of them moaned in unison as their connection reached a new level of intensity.

    Nora''s body trembled with pleasure as Nexus filled herpletely. Her eyes locked onto his, and her voice was a mixture of passion and daring. "That''s what I wanted. More, Nexus, give me more."

    Nora''s voice was a mix of demands and moans, her words explicit and tantalizing.

 Chapter 289 289 The Fifth Sex Slave

    Chapter 289  289 The Fifth Sex ve

    She had fully embraced the obscenenguage, and Nexus was more than willing to indulge her desires. "That''s it, Nexus. Fuck me like I''m your dirty slut."

    Nexus''s own desire was ignited by Nora''s boldness. He matched her fervor with powerful thrusts, their bodies moving together with an unstoppable momentum. He couldn''t resist engaging in their erotic exchange. "You love it, don''t you? Being my dirty, insatiable slut."

    Nora''s gasp of surprise was met with a knowing grin from Nexus.

    He relished the way her body responded to his touch and the intensity of their passion. With a seductive tone, he teased, "You like that, Nora? You''re insatiable."

    Nora''s response was a sultry moan that filled the room. Her movements became even more frantic as she embraced the intensity of their connection. She was fully immersed in the pleasure Nexus was giving her, and her voice was a melodic symphony of desire.

    Unbeknownst to them, Madeline was watching their lovemaking from outside the room. Her gaze was filled with desire as she observed the passionate exchange between Nexus and her daughter. She had her own intentions for Nexus, but she couldn''t deny the allure of what she was witnessing.

    Madeline had originally nned to mesmerize Nexus as she had done before, but the unexpected sight of Nora''s passion had taken her by surprise. She couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy for her daughter, but she wasn''t one to back down easily. She had her own desires to fulfill.

    With a sense of determination, Madeline began to satisfy her own cravings by sliding her fingers into her own heated core. She closed her eyes and let her imagination run wild, envisioning Nexus''s manhood prating her wet and eager pussy.

    As she pleasured herself, her moans mingled with those of Nexus and Nora in the room. Her thoughts were filled with vivid images of Nexus making love to her with the same intensity and passion he was sharing with Nora.

    Madeline remained hidden, a silent observer of the intense passion unfolding before her. Her eyes were fixated on Nexus and Nora, her own arousal building as she watched them entwined in the throes of ecstasy.

    Inside the room, Nexus and Nora''s lovemaking reached a crescendo. Their bodies moved in perfect harmony, driven by an insatiable desire for each other. Nexus, with a look of pure intensity, spoke in hushed tones to Nora, "I''m about toe, Nora. Are you ready?"

    Nora, her voiceced with longing and anticipation, replied, "Yes, Nexus, give it to me."

    Their union intensified, and with a primal roar, Nexus reached the peak of his pleasure. He released a torrent of cum deep inside Nora''s womb, filling her with his essence. The sensation was overwhelming, and Nora''s body quivered as she experienced a simultaneous climax.

    Nora''s moans reached a fever pitch as her body tensed with ecstasy. Her voice was a symphony of passion as she cried out, "Nexus, yes, fill me up!"

    Nexus, still immersed in the intensity of their shared climax, murmured, "You feel amazing, Nora. So tight, so perfect."

    Their cries of pleasure echoed through the room, mingling with the sounds of Madeline''s moans as she pleasured herself. The air was thick with the scent of desire, and the room seemed to vibrate with their collective passion.

    As Nexus''s powerful release continued, Nora''s body quivered in the aftershocks of their lovemaking. She feltpletely fulfilled, their connection deepening with each moment. The sensation of Nexus''s cum inside her sent her over the edge, and she let out a final, breathless moan.

    Madeline, hidden and aroused, continued to watch with longing in her eyes. Her own pleasure had reached a crescendo as she imagined herself in Nora''s ce, experiencing the same intense passion that she witnessed.

    The room was filled with the sounds of their shared ecstasy. Nora''s moans were met with Nexus''s guttural cries of pleasure as they reached orgasm together. The intensity of their lovemaking had taken them to new heights of passion.

    As Nora''s body sumbed to the intense pleasure, she passed out, her form still entangled with Nexus. It was a testament to the depth of their connection, one that had been forged in the heat of their desires.

    The system''s notifications appeared, indicating that Nora had be Nexus''s fifth sex ve.

    [Nora is now the fifth Sex ve. After meeting certain conditions, she can be a powerful weapon]

    But it also hinted at her potential as a powerful weapon, provided certain conditions were met. It was a revtion that held the promise of even greater power and possibilities.

    Just as Nexus was contemting the implications of this revtion, he heard a subtle noise outside the door to his room. His initial instinct was to brace for an enemy attack, but as he nced at the doorway, he realized that it was something entirely different.

    A puddle of water stains marked the entrance, and Nexus approached with curiosity. He reached down to touch the liquid and brought it to his lips. The taste was unmistakable��nectar, grape vored.

    With a knowing smile, Nexus realized that Madeline had been watching their passionate encounter, and her arousal had manifested as the sweet nectar. He appreciated her desire andmitment to their unique dynamic, and he made a mental note to reward her after the uing fight.

    ----------------

    Nora''s unexpected visit to Nexus''s residence had been a brief yet significant interaction. After she departed, Nexus found himself ruminating over the day''s events, pondering the implications of Selina''s warning and the brewing conflict between the Howard and Russell families, though he had assured them that he would keep them safe, he knew deep down that it is not an easy feat "I have to do my best to make sure to keep my words" he said resolutely.

    The tranquility of the moment shattered when the system beeped urgently warning him of danger, the notification bar popped up and he saw the system warning page [Killing intent fifteen meters away and approaching]. Nexus''s eyes widened, immediately alerted as he assessed the warning shing across his interface. He had only guessed that Fitch would attacked tonight, he couldn''t believe he was really attacking them. "Seemed like Selina was truly able to deceive him with her acting" he thought.

    "But why am I the first been attacked by the Assassins" he couldn''t understand why he was been attack first as he is not part of the Rusell family. "Why me?" Nexus mused aloud, an odd mix of surprise and intrigue ying on his face. He couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of gratitude that the system had picked up on the danger nearby.

    The initial shock of being the first primary target for a potential attack was quickly overshadowed by a wave of strategic analysis. As he thought through the situation, an amused smirk crept across his face. "Well, isn''t this an unexpected turn of events. Am I that weak and vulnerable?" He chuckled to himself, recognizing the irony of his vulnerability.

    The enemy likely perceived him as the weakest link due to his almost non existence mana. It was a tactical move, targeting the one who appeared most defenseless.

 Chapter 290 290 Nice Tactics

    Chapter 290  290 Nice Tactics

    "Take out the weak to surround the strong, nice tactics" he chuckled as he thought of it. Nexus found a sense of humor in the situation, admiring the cleverness behind the enemy''s strategy.

    Inwardly, Nexus weighed the implications of the situation. "Seemed like Fitch is more coolheaded than I thought, he is not acting personal, he is acting strategic." He said thoughtfully, "They''re ying their cards, and I happen to be the one on the table right now." He said mockingly The realization spurred him to action, bringing a surge of determination to his demeanor.

    "What a delightful irony, I should make things easier and fun" Nexus mused silently, maintaining a facade of obliviousness, well aware that someone was likely observing him. He had to y his part convincingly while orchestrating his own countermeasures.

    Amidst the apparent calm, Nexus''s mind raced with a flurry of considerations. The imminent threat was a testament to the escting tensions between the Howard and Russell families. "This is just the beginning," he mused, recognizing that the looming danger was a mere precursor to more significant conflicts on the horizon.

    Nexus swiftly began formting a n, leveraging the system''s alert to his advantage. Hisck of substantial mana made him a target, but it also gave him a vital warning system and vital weapon to strike when they list expect. He navigated the delicate bnce of the situation, strategic calctions intertwining with a touch of amusement at the irony of his predicament.

    His thoughts focused on the impending conflict and its potential ramifications. "This attack isn''t just about me. It''s a prelude to arger confrontation, one that could escte the tensions between the families to a critical point. I have to make sure to reduce the impact as much as possible" Nexus was now not just a passive observer but a key yer in the escting power struggle.

    In the midst of chaos, Nexus appeared calm, but his mind was a whirlwind of ns. He knew the danger and was ready. He was ying a strategy game amidst the rising conflict between the Howards and the Russells. But he sensed an enemy nearby. Nexus stayed calm, not wanting to give away his awareness. He pretended to be unaware, waiting for the enemy toe closer.

    Nexus''s thoughts as he waited patiently for the oing danger "In this chaos, one wrong move could be disastrous. The Howards and the Russells are close to a big fight, and I''m right in the middle. I can''t let my guard down. If I show I know too soon, my ns will fall apart. I can feel the enemying. I need to wait, and let them think they''re winning. It''s risky because I can''t seem to sense how strong the person approaching is, but it might give me the upper hand."

    Nexus kept up his act, making himself seem open and unprepared. Every step the enemy took was a step into Nexus''s trap, a trick hiding his real readiness. He moved closer, thinking he had the upper hand.

    Tension hung in the air. Nexus acted as if he didn''t know, while inside, he was ready for whatever woulde. The enemy, too confident, walked right into Nexus''s well-nned scheme.

    With a strategic dy, Nexus feigned a sudden startle, letting out a convincing yell that echoed through the space, waiting for the enemy to draw closer. His heart raced, adrenaline coursing through his veins, as he prepared for the decisive moment.

    As the enemy neared, Nexus swiftly essed his system space, retrieving a concealed sword with seamless precision. With a swift and practiced motion, he lunged, aiming to disarm and neutralize the concealed assant, plunging the de into the shadows where the enemy hid.

    The sh was swift, the de went straight to the enemy throat, catching the enemy off-guard in the shadows, the assant jumped back evading the first attack. As the enemy swiftly evaded Nexus''s initial strike, he sent out another attack, kicked the enemy abdomen andtched closed to him, the ensuing exchange of blows was swift and calcted.

    Nexus, as a master of closebat, swiftly adjusted when he saw the enemy had dodged the second attack, delivering a precise attack from an unexpected angle that caught the assant off-guard, but the assant was able to evade the attack by unleashing his elemental barrier.

    Nexus ditched out the de again, making sure the enemy had no way to dodge this time. The enemy saw this attackte and wanted to dodged but it was like the attack covered all length, the assant crossed his de in front of him to block the attack but Nexus de seemed to have mind of its own, as it passed through the gap between the des and shed the assant throat, it was a one hit kill.

    Nexus, a master ofbat, swiftly adjusted, delivering a precise attack from an unexpected angle that caught the assant off-guard.

    Nexus''s move was precise, designed to swiftly incapacitate the target without revealing his true capabilities, ensuring the attacker couldn''t raise an rm or escape to ry the failed attempt back to their source and it was sessful.

    However, the victory was short-lived as sounds of turmoil echoed from other quarters of the Russell family castle. "Oh, No... Nora" Nexus''s concern heightened, realizing there were multiple attackers, amplifying the imminent threat.

    In a frantic rush, Nexus sprinted toward Nora''s room, his heart pounding with a mix of apprehension and urgency "Please be safe Nora, please be safe." he said worriedly as he moved closer to her room.

    As he arrived, a scene unfolded before him. Nora armed only with her fledgling water magic skills, valiantly fending off an assant. "Help, somebody, help me. Get away from me, you bastards." Her scream pierced the air, a mix of fear and determination as she struggled to defend herself against the assant''s aggressive advances. When Nexus saw this he felt relieved.

    Nexus swiftly assessed the situation, his mind racing with possibilities. Without hesitation, he intervened, swiftly using his own expertise to neutralize the assant threatening Nora, granting her a momentary reprieve from the onught.

    As the enemies, cloaked in ck,unched their coordinated assault on Nora, Nexus sprang into action, he threw out his de, the enemies detected this in time and were quick to action, they blow flew back and nce in Nexus way, he threw out punches pushing the enemies back and took their position turning his back against Nora, his quick thinking and strategic maneuver proved to be fortuitous.

    Nora, with her enhanced mana and strength thanks to Nexus''s energy infusion, wielded her water magic with newfound prowess, defending herself valiantly against the assants'' elemental attack sent by the third enemy while cursing at them.

    "You dickless bastards, may your dick be cut off in your sleep, how can you think of hurting ady." she was mentally exhausting the assants and her strategy seemed to work. "Alldies surely deny you fromying with them because of your small dick, that''s probably why you are furious."

    The three assants, swathed in ck, who had encroached upon Nora were furious and regretted their actions as her words may linger on in their minds for a long time, they allunched a coordinated attack.

 Chapter 291 291 Stay Back!

    Chapter 291  291 Stay Back!

    "Nora, be careful!" Nexus charged in.

    In a protective stance, Nexus swiftly positioned himself between Nora and the closest enemy like an unshakable wall, drawing his sword in a fluid motion, he blocked the iing attacks and aimed to shield her from harm, he attacked one of the assants decisively while defending the others attack.

    His decisive strike caught his target off-guard, the de prating with precision, and he was able to eliminate him on the spot. "Nexus, Thank God you are here" Nora was happy.

    However, there was no time to celebrate, the other assants unsheathed their des, drawing their own weapons to confront Nexus, and attacked him in meleebat, the shing of steel and the resounding sh of des filled the air, the two assants swiftly reacting with multiple coordinated attacks.

    They both shed at Nexus at the same time, one attack came from up while the other shed from the middle, Nexus backflip dodging both attacks while attacking in mid-air, he threw fireball at them and one of the two blocked with earth element while the other attacked with water element, he tried to entangled Nexus leg and dragged him down, but covered the sword in his hand by fire and cut of the water tentacles.

    When hended he was weed by earth spike which he dodged to the right by a slight margin, he sensed another attacking his way and rolled on the ground to dodge it.

    The assants attacked at the same time, disying a unified front, attacking Nexus simultaneously, their swift and coordinated movements aiming to overwhelm him. Nexus, with hisbat prowess and quick reflexes at the forefront, was able to dodge all the attacks.

    "Stay back and be careful" he said to Nora, he prepared to engage the two assants head-on, focusing on defending Nora while strategizing his counterattack against the assants'' synchronized assault.

    "He''s good, too good. His movements are almost inhuman, like he''s predicting our every attack." The earth mage said warily

    "Don''t falter! We must press on. He''s just one man; we can overwhelm him if we synchronize our elements!" replied the water mage with determination written all on his face

    "But look at the precision! He parries as if he''s reading our minds. We have to finish this quickly before he gains the upper hand." The earth mage continued

    "Enough! Our retreat ends in our failure. We have to give it everything. Prepare for a coordinated strike, and then we flee. He can''t predict all our moves." The water mage said abruptly, and he stared at Nexus waiting for their next tackle.

    Nexustched out at the assants and close in on them, he is too fast for them to dodged and they had to engage in closebat with him. In the midst of the intense battle, Nexus was wielding an ordinary sword, yet he was effectively drawing on thebat techniques ingrained within him by the system. Channeling the qi within his body into the sword, he found an opening and skillfully executed precise strikes, swiftly incapacitating one assant and expertly parrying thest enemy''s de.

    As the earth mage enemy realized the loss of his weapon, he unleashed ast-ditch attack an earth wall with spikes simultaneously then followed by a hasty retreat. Nexus, however, opted against pursuit, prioritizing a more critical concern. He swiftly took charge, ushering Nora toward Monica''s room with a sense of urgency, mindful of the specific targets Fitch might prioritize.

    "Let''s go, Nora," Nexus directed, his voice calm yet tinged with urgency. "We need to ensure Monica''s safety."

    As they hurried to Monica''s room, Nexus''s mind raced, his thoughts focused on the safety of those Fitch despised the most. His conviction was clear: Madeline possessed the skills to defend herself, but Monica, on the other hand, needed his protection in this dire moment.

    He moved as fast as possible aiming to reach Monica''s quarters on time, Nexus''s urgent footsteps echoed through the corridor. "Nora, we need to hurry" he called out, his voice filled with a sense of urgency.

    They could hear sound of battle everywhere and saw some Rusell family guards been ughtered but they both had to focus on getting to Monica on time.

    Nora, her breaths still quick from the recent conflict, nced at Nexus, her concern evident. "Do you think she''s okay?"

    Nexus''s gaze remained fixed on the road ahead, his thoughts solely on Monica''s safety. "Fitch''s main targets are Monica and Madeline. We have to ensure she''s safe."

    After a tense moment, they both got close to Monica''s quarters door, revealing a flustered expression when they saw the door fully closed. "Nexus, what''s happening?" Nora inquired, her eyes reflecting a mix of worry and confusion. Monica was supposed to had known that they are under attack and ording to n they are supposed to leave their quarters door wide open.

    The group, rushing towards Monica''s room, found themselves only moments away when an explosion reverberated, shattering the door to Monica''s quarters. The force of the st sent Monica hurtling backward, blood gushing from her wounds, painting a grim scene that prompted a horrified gasp from Nora.

    "Monica!" Nora''s cry was filled with shock and desperation as she sprinted to her injured cousin''s side, determination etched in her features, her magic already beginning to weave towards healing, she unleashed the healing property of her water element to the full potential.

    A ck shadow flew out of the chamber towards where Monica shed, Nexus, his senses on high alert, reacted swiftly, his sword poised to ward off the ck-d assant attempting to continue the assault on Monica. With a swift and practiced swing, Nexus intercepted the assant''s advance, engaging in a ferocious exchange. The assant, wielding fire as his element, parried Nexus''s strikes, defending himself as he attempted to gain distance from Monica.

    Nexus and the man in ck locked gazes, a tense silence punctuating the chaos. Nexus, his expression hardened with determination, faced off against the assant, his mind calcting the next move.

    "What do you want?" Nexus''s voice resonated with controlled urgency, his eyes fixed on the assant. "You''ve already done enough harm."

    The assant, his face obscured by the mask, offered no response, his intent concealed behind a steely resolve as he maintained a cautious distance, sizing up Nexus with a calcted re, ready for the next round of engagement.

    In the tense standoff between Nexus and the assant, Nexus expected the man to respond but he remained silent, "He is not a regr mage" Nexus thought.

    "I don''t need you to respond, I will make sure to beat the hell out of you and beat the question out of you," the assant snuff and took to position ready to respond to Nexus with his fist, when Nexus saw that his provocation does not work he took his stance too and dashed out.

    The air crackled with collision between charged mana and Qi as they faced off in an intended battle. Nexus, determined to protect Monica and Nora,unched his swift counterattack unleasing multiple techniques, with his sword zed with fire wielding a defensive force against the fire-wielding enemy.

    As the sh intensified, Nexus observed the proficiency of the assant in controlling fire magic.

 Chapter 292 292 The Chaos

    Chapter 292  292 The Chaos

    "He is probably one of those old monsters'' to be able to control the fire element with such ease while unleashing this kind of intensity, it will be dangerous for me to take the attack head on if not for my Qi protections".

    The assant''s mes danced and flickered, responding to their skillful maniption, providing a formidable challenge, he sent fire dragon to Nexus way taking him of guard, Nexus crossed his hand to block the attack, the impact pushed him back.

    When Nora and Monica saw this they were surprised, However, Nexus remained resolute, "I think I need to be more serious" he thought and summoned his own unique ability, the heavenly me, as a countermeasure.

    The celestial fire surged forth, meeting the assant''s mes in a sizzling collision, an intense disy of power that startled both Nexus and the the assant. Both mes pushed each other back Nexus had expected a little resistance from the assants me but didn''t expectplete repel, The mes were equal in strength, Nexus and the assants battled fiercely throwing fire ball and dodging the me techniques, Nexus moved close to the assant and attacked with his sword, the assant blocked the attacked with his me wall and sent out sneaked attack at Nexus, they were both not yielding ground in the fiery confrontation.

    Their swords shed and sparks flew as they remained locked inbat, pushing each other back. Nexus, was focused and determined, he aimed to protect Monica and Nora at all costs. As the struggle reached a deadlock, the mental gears in Nexus''s mind turned rapidly, strategizing the best course of action to ensure the safety of those under his care.

    "This won''t end well," Nexus thought, feeling the strain of the fierce stalemate. "I must end this quickly, but how?" The intensity of the battle weighed heavily on Nexus, his mind racing to formte a n to break the deadlock and subdue the assant before more assants showed up and before any further harm could befall Monica or Nora.

    In the heat of their intense sh, Nexus and the mysterious assant engaged in a fiery exchange, deploying a series of intricate me techniques. The air crackled with dragon mes, fire des, and a maelstrom of other fiery manifestations. Nexus''s heavenly me surged with unmatched vigor,bating the assant''s masterful maniption of fire with a surprising parity, the mysterious man starting showing surprises as he couldn''t believe his me was unable to overpower his opponent me.

    As the dueling mes collided in a mesmerizing disy they were both pushed back, bothbatants disyed a mix of surprise and admiration for the other''s abilities. The assant, shrouded in ck, emitted a puzzled sound, mirroring Nexus''s own astonishment.

    Nexus, inwardly taken aback, observed the assant''s reaction with a mix of surprise and cautious curiosity. "He is genuinely surprised by the effectiveness of my heavenly me. But what''s so peculiar about his me to cause such a reaction?"

    The realization dawned upon Nexus as he saw the peculiarity in the man''s me it is trying to swallow his heavenly me, but his Heavenly me was not merely holding its ground against the assant''s mastery of fire, but it was posing a formidable challenge, something even his opponent hadn''t expected.

    The assant''s expression was obscured behind the ck mask, yet Nexus could sense their bewilderment. A cautious respect seemed to emerge in the midst of the fierce battle, both warriors astounded by the other''s prowess.

    The sh continued, each technique met with a counter from the other, a back-and-forth of power and skill. Nexus was rushing to the man when he sensed a danger, he jumped back cautiously, a fireballnded and create crater to where he was standing previously standing. He looked on warily, his mind racing amid the intensebat, weighed his options. He needed to conclude the battle swiftly to ensure the safety of those he sought to protect.

    "What? How is he able to dodge all my attacks perfectly at thest minutes" the man thought furiously.

    Nexus saw this and thought of it as an opportunity, the surprise on his opponent''s face provided an opening��an opportunity to press forward and gain an advantage.

    "I''ve surprised him," Nexus mused, his mind racing with strategic possibilities. "I have to capitalize on this astonishment, find a way to end this and protect Monica and Nora."

    The air buzzed with tension, bothbatants caught in a momentary pause, evaluating their next move. Nexus remained poised, seeking an opportunity to exploit the assant''s surprise and bring an end to the intense conflict, ensuring the safety of those at risk in this chaotic encounter.

    In the midst of the fiery sh, a momentary lull presented itself, and Nexus found a rare opportunity to discern details about his opponent. As their gazes locked, a flicker of recognition sparked within Nexus. The mysterious assant bore eyes strikingly reminiscent of someone he knew��Stacy from the York family. However, amid the intense battle and the pressing need to safeguard Monica and Nora, Nexus pushed the thought aside, focusing solely on the current danger at hand.

    Despite the recognition, Nexus couldn''t afford to dwell on it. Time was of the essence, and he had to ensure Madeline''s safety too. With a firm resolve, he redirected his attention, calling out Crystal''s name. She was tasked with safeguarding Madeline and was pivotal in ensuring her protection amid the chaotic encounter.

    "Crystal!" Nexus''s urgent voice reverberated through the tumultuous atmosphere, his eyes never leaving the assant. "I need you to go to Madeline and make sure to protect her."

    Crystal, who was stationed nearby, swiftly responded to Nexus''s call, her instincts sharpened by the urgency in his voice "Alright, I am on it". With her unwavering loyalty and dedication to the protection of Monica, she swiftly moved to fortify their defense, reinforcing their position against any potential threat.

    As Crystal sprang into action, Nexus maintained his focus on the assant, every fiber of his being tuned into the ongoing conflict. The familiarity of the assant''s eyes lingered in his thoughts, a puzzle yet to be solved. However, the safety of the Rusell girls Madeline, Monica and Nora was his immediate concern,pelling him to set aside any distractions to ensure their well-being, he remained resolute, determined to secure their protection against any lurking danger.

    In the midst of the intense battle between Nexus and the assant, chaos erupted elsewhere within the Russell family castle. A deafening series of explosions echoed through the corridors, a cacophony that jolted Nexus''s attention away from the immediate confrontation, the assant used the opportunity to unleashed fire trying to trap Nexus but he quickly noticed and jumped to the side avoiding the attack.

    A loud bang followed by sessive explosions resounded from Madeline''s room, the reverberations shaking the very foundation of the castle. Nexus''s heart skipped a beat as he turned to witness the room''s door and windows shattering under the relentless force of the sts.

    In the midst of the chaos, Nexus''s eyes widened as he saw Madeline and Crystal emerging from the room, hurriedly backing away until they found themselves at his side. Their expressions bore a mix of concern, determination, and urgency.

 Chapter 293 293 Urgency

    Chapter 293  293 Urgency

    Madeline''s countenance, normallyposed and unppable, now held an edge of worry. Crystal, by her side, maintained her protective stance, disying unwavering loyalty and determination despite the tumultuous circumstances.

    Nexus quickly gauged the situation, his instincts on high alert. "Madeline, Crystal," he called out, his voice filled with urgency. "Are you both okay?"

    Madeline, her voice tinged with a sense of urgency, responded swiftly, "We''re fine, but they''re after us."

    The sudden turn of events heightened the urgency of the situation. Nexus swiftly reevaluated the dangers surrounding them, realizing the gravity of the situation had escted. He swiftly devised a n, intent on ensuring the safety of Madeline, Crystal, Monica, and Nora against the unknown assants wreaking havoc within the castle.

    Amid the chaos, Nexus''s attention honed in on Crystal''s altered state. A startling discovery dawned upon him as he observed dark mana coursing through Crystal''s limbs, a telltale sign of the escted power of their pursuer. It was known that she had reached an S-rank level at the moment, a revtion that should have guaranteed a considerable advantage in their defense.

    Yet, despite the enhanced abilities, the partnership between Crystal and Madeline, renowned for its formidable strength, had been unexpectedly overpowered by another assant. Nexus found himself astonished at the revtion, perplexed by the sudden turn of events despite Crystal''s heightened strength.

    Crystal''s darkened mana and heightened rank usually indicated a significant increase in herbat prowess. Nexus, well-versed in the intricacies of power dynamics, had anticipated their advantage in such a situation. However, the revtion of their partnership being ovee by an unknown enemy left him deeply concerned, his mind racing to assess the severity of the threat they faced.

    The unforeseen turn of events further escted the urgency of the situation, prompting Nexus to reevaluate their strategy in light of this unexpected challenge. He knew that they needed to regroup and fortify their defense to counter this unanticipated and formidable opposition.

    The assant no longer attacked and remained in same spot staring at them under his dark cloak, a snare could be heard.

    Nexus''s eyes widened as he witnessed a new adversary emerge from Madeline''s room. Unlike the assants they had faced thus far, this figure was surrounded by a colossal humanoid entity forged from red mana. The towering entity, with four arms exuding an intimidating aura, seemed to possess an unfathomable and boundless power.

    As the figure stepped forward, the air crackled with an otherworldly energy, the atmosphere tinged with an eerie red hue emanating from the colossal entity.

    Nexus''s mind raced as he analyzed the situation, joining this new foe with the existing fire mage he had been battling with. His instincts screamed a warning; this new foe was unlike anything they had encountered. The overwhelming presence of this red mana entity struck a chord of concern and urgency within Nexus.

    "Who... or what is that?" Nexus murmured under his breath, a mixture of astonishment and apprehension coloring his words. His eyes remained fixed on the colossal figure, a tangible manifestation of raw power and danger.

    Madeline and Crystal, despite their prowess, had been overpowered by this being. It was evident that facing such an opponent would be a daunting challenge, a threat that demanded immediate attention and strategic consideration.

    The assant, nked by the formidable entity, advanced with a deliberate and assured gait, the red entity exuding an ominous and overwhelming presence.

    Nexus''s mind whirred with strategies, analyzing potential countermeasures. "This... this is a game-changer," he thought, his mind frantically assessing their options. The towering red entity posed a threat beyond their current capabilities, and Nexus realized they needed a n to confront such overwhelming power.

    "We have to regroup and reassess our approach," Nexus said, his voice low but resolute. "We need a different strategy for this level of opposition." His gaze shifted between Madeline, Crystal, and the menacing figure before them, formting a n to confront this new and unprecedented threat.

    Nexus''s heart sank as he pieced together the identity of the menacing figure. This man, adorned with the red entity, bore the telltale signs of the York family. Nexus''s mind reeled at the realization, understanding that this adversary had tapped into a deeper, more profound bloodline, awakening powers of extraordinary magnitude.

    His mind raced, weighing the grave situation. "This man is from the York family," he muttered to himself, "He''s tapped into an ancient and powerful lineage," Nexus said in realization, a mix of dread and urgency etched across his face. The gravity of their predicament intensified, as the capabilities of this newly awakened entity far surpassed anything they had encountered before.

    "Run!" Nexusmanded, urgencycing his voice. "We''re no match for this level of power. We need to find an escape route!"

    However, their path to safety was swiftly blocked as two additional assants, dressed in ck, closed in on their position. The pincer movement left them with no clear route for escape, trapping them within the confined space.

    Nexus''s mind raced with a mix of apprehension and determination. The predicament they found themselves in was dire, with no apparent means of evasion. Their adversaries had effectively cornered them, leaving Nexus grappling with the realization that a direct confrontation was futile against this newfound, overwhelming power.

    His gaze flickered between Madeline, Crystal, and Nora, their expressions mirroring a blend of fear and urgency. Nexus knew that their only chancey in finding a strategy to outmaneuver their foes and secure a pathway to safety.

    "We need a n, and we need it now," Nexus muttered to himself, his mind racing through potential strategies. He searched for a way to outwit their adversaries, his determination unwavering in the face of imminent danger.

    The air crackled with tension as their adversaries closed in, leaving Nexus and hispanions in a precarious position, their fate hanging in the bnce. Nexus''s thoughts raced, seeking a glimmer of hope or an opportunity amid the suffocating sense of imminent confrontation.

    In a moment of desperation, Nexus''s mind raced for a solution, his mind instinctively remembering the water gourd he carried. With a quick and practiced motion, he uncapped it, releasing a torrent of water that surged forth with a force that exceeded all expectations.

    Dozens of tons of water inundated the Russell family castle, swiftly filling every nook and cranny. Nexus''s impromptu flood strategy aimed to disrupt the assants'' ns and create chaos, momentarily rendering everyone submerged and struggling to navigate within the sudden aquatic deluge.

    "We need to go with the flow," Nexus shouted over the tumult, the urgency in his voice cutting through the watery chaos.

    With the castle submerged, the force of the water current turned the once-stable environment into a turbulent stream, propelling Nexus, Madeline, Crystal, Nora, Monica and the assants in an unexpected watery rush.

    Amid the churning water, Nexus used his adeptness with water maniption to steer the flow, angling it in a direction that facilitated their escape. They were carried by the force of the water, streaming out of the castle, carried by the powerful current Nexus had orchestrated.

    The assants, caught off guard by Nexus''s impromptu maneuver, found themselves struggling against the overpowering deluge. The once-confident attackers now grappled with the unexpected turn of events, battling the rushing water as they tried to regain their footing and pursue their targets.

 Chapter 294 294 Youre absolutely right

    Chapter 294  294 You''re absolutely right

    As the group was swept away by the relentless flow, Nexus''s mind remained focused on ensuring their collective escape. His heart raced with a mixture of relief and apprehension as they surged through the castle''s corridors, propelled by the cascading water.

    "We need to find safety," Nexus thought urgently, his mind scanning for the next step in their escape n. Despite the temporary advantage the rushing water afforded, their adversaries remained a constant threat, and finding a secure location was imperative to ensure their safety.

    The rush of water propelled by the tremendous force, carried Nexus and the rest of the group swiftly out of the Rusells'' manor, their bodies being dragged along the predetermined escape path that they had carefully nned out during their earlier nning session.

    This route, was carefully chosen to converge on the intended location to confront Fitch and it was meant to provide them with a momentary advantage.

    -------------------------

    As the night wore on, Selina remained awake, her worry growing with each passing moment. She couldn''t shake the feeling of impending danger that hung in the air. The hours felt like an eternity as she prayed for the Russell family''s safety, her thoughts consumed by their well-being.

    In the darkness of her own home, Selina''s mind raced with thoughts of Nexus, Crystal, and the Russels. She couldn''t bear the thought of them facing harm, especially not after all they had been through. She whispered prayers into the quiet night, a silent plea to the heavens for their protection.

    "Please, keep them safe. They''ve been through so much already. I can''t bear to see them hurt." she prayed to the heavens.

    Doubt and fear gnawed at her as she questioned her decision to remain hidden, to not intervene directly. But she knew that any move on her part could expose her intentions, and the safety of her family was paramount.

    "Please, let them be safe," she murmured, her fingers sped tightly together. "Madeline, Nexus, Crystal, Castle, and the kids... they''re like family to me. I can''t bear the thought of something happening to them."

    Finally, as the first light of dawn broke through the windows, Selina could no longer bear the suspense. She rose from her ce and rushed impatiently to the Russells'' castle. Her steps were quick, her heart pounding with a sense of urgency.

    She needed to know what had transpired, to ensure that her family was safe.

    Arriving at the castle, the scene before her was one of chaos and destruction. Debris littered the ground, and the castle''s once-majestic walls bore the scars of a fierce battle. It was evident that a violent sh had taken ce here.

    The castle was in disarray, as if a storm had swept through, leaving behind a trail of destruction. It was a stark testament to the fierce confrontation that had taken ce. Selina''s voice trembled as she surveyed the scene.

    "Oh no," she whispered, her eyes scanning the damage. "What has happened here? Madeline, Monica, please be okay."

    Her steps quickened as she ventured deeper into the castle, her eyes darting around in search of any signs of the Russell family.

    The castle, once a bastion of strength, was now in a state of chaos and disarray. Broken pieces of furniture and scattered belongings littered the premises, a clear testament to the battle that had taken ce.

    Selina''s concern deepened as she surveyed the damage, knowing that the Russell family had borne the brunt of it.

    Selina''s eyes scanned the scene, taking in the extent of the damage. The courtyard was marred by signs of the struggle, and the silence that hung in the air was oppressive. It was a stark contrast to the once-vibrant and lively castle that Selina had visited on previous asions.

    It was apparent that the Russel family had fought valiantly to protect their home and loved ones. Selina felt a pang of guilt for not being able to assist them during their hour of need.

    She knew that the Russels were strong and capable, but the emotions of regret and concern for their well-being weighed heavily on her.

    Nexus and Crystal had fought valiantly to protect their home and their children, but Fitch''s onught had been relentless.

    Selina''s heart ached as she tried toprehend the gravity of the situation. She knew that the battle had not been without cost, and she feared for the safety of her friends.

    As Selina navigated the wreckage, her thoughts were consumed by the well-being of the Russell family.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if her decision to remain hidden had been the right one. Every moment of uncertainty weighed heavily on her, and her prayers for their safety were relentless.

    She couldn''t bear the thought of them being harmed or worse. Selina''s heart ached as she thought of the gilrs and the terror they must have felt.

    As she moved through the castle''s corridors, her ears strained for any sounds of life. She hoped to hearughter, the rustle of clothing, anything that would signify their safety. But there was only silence, punctuated by the eerie echoes of the previous night''s turmoil.

    "Please, let them be safe," Selina prayed once more, her voice barely above a whisper. "I can''t imagine a world without them. We''vee so far, and I won''t let Fitch''s cruelty tear it all apart."

    Her apprehension grew as she surveyed the castle''s interior, finding signs of a fierce confrontation��bloodstains, broken items, and the remnants of a desperate fight.

    The evidence left no doubt that the Russel family had faced a formidable adversary.

    Selina''s breath caught in her throat as she took in the sight. Her fear for her family deepened, and her thoughts raced with worry. She knew she had to find answers, to understand the extent of the danger they had faced.

    Meanwhile, Fitch had arrived at the castle, and his satisfaction was evident. He had received information about Selina''s noting to the aid of the russels, and her absence from the battle confirmed his suspicions.

    He believed that if Selina had remained loyal to the Russels, she would have rushed to protect them, rather than allowing the Madeline family to be in danger.

    Fitch''s eyes sparkled with a sense of victory as he approached Selina. He had been waiting for an opportunity to prove that she had severed ties with the Russels, and the state of the castle was a testament to her disassociation from them, confirming his suspicions.

    As Fitch approached her, Selina feigned bitterness and hatred for the Russels.

    Selina knew she needed to y her part convincingly. She adopted a faked puzzled expression, as though she were trying to understand what had transpired. Her tone was carefullyposed to mislead Fitch.

    She made no effort to hide her disdain as she spoke, her voice dripping with resentment. "Look at what''s be of this ce. The Russel family was always trouble. I''m not surprised it''se to this. I just hope they''ve learned their lesson."

    Fitch, satisfied by Selina''s disy of hostility toward the Russels, believed that she had indeed distanced herself from them.

    He responded with a self-assured tone, "You''re absolutely right, Selina. It was wise to sever those ties."

 Chapter 295 295 Stand With Us

    Chapter 295  295 Stand With Us

    They''ve always been a source of chaos. Now it''s time for you to stand with us."

    Selina nodded, her expression etched with bitterness. She knew she had to y her part convincingly, showing her disdain for the Russels. "Yes, Fitch, I''ve made my choice, and I stand with you. Let''s hope the Madeline family and the rest are paying the price for their foolishness."

    Their conversation was observed by Fitch''s men, who were now convinced that Selina had indeed distanced herself from the Russels.

    Selina''s act had sessfully misled them, confirming that she was no longer in league with the Russels.

    Selina yed her part convincingly, but she was careful to keep certain details hidden. When Fitch asked her if she knew where the Madeline family had fled to, she replied with a hint of uncertainty, "I wish I could tell you, Fitch, but I have no idea where they''ve gone. They were always secretive about their ns. Perhaps they thought it was safer that way."

    Fitch nodded, epting her exnation. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll deal with them soon enough. What''s important is that you''re on the right side now, Selina."

    Selina''s response was a mixture of bitterness and determination. "Yes, I am. I''ll do whatever it takes to ensure their ns are foiled, once and for all."

    Selina had to maintain her act, keeping up the facade of feigned support for Fitch''s cause.

    With a puzzled expression, she leaned in closer to Fitch, her voice a mix of curiosity and pretended frustration. "I am still confused about what happened though. I was not expecting to get here to see this. I wanted to destroy them myself."

    Fitch, unaware of Selina''s double game, decided to exin. "We had a n in motion," he started, "I hired several skilled assassins to sneak up on the Russels'' castlest night. Unfortunately, they managed to escape."

    Selina maintained her act, appearing slightly annoyed as she replied, "Why didn''t you inform me ahead of timest night? I could have defeated Madeline for you. I''m the one most familiar with her weaknesses and fighting style. You should be held responsible for the consequences."

    Fitch''s expression shifted from confidence to a slight hint of embarrassment. He had his doubts about Selina''s sincerity in working with him, considering her history with the Russels. It was always better to be cautious when dealing with someone who had switched sides easily. He chose his words carefully as he responded, "I didn''t want to take any chances. It was necessary to ensure yourmitment."

    Selina nodded with a look of annoyance, realizing that Fitch was just being prudent. She knew that building trust with him was a delicate dance. "Fine, I understand your perspective," she replied, maintaining her facade. "But don''t doubt mymitment. I''m here to see the Russels suffer."

    Fitch, now somewhat reassured, smiled and extended his hand. "Then we have an agreement," he said. "Together, we''ll bring the Russels to their knees."

    Selina shook his hand firmly, their alliance now solidified, at least on the surface. "Yes, we will," she responded with a steely determination, maintaining her act. "And with my help, they won''t stand a chance."

    Fitch and Selina hade to an agreement, but they both knew that trust was a fragilemodity in their world. As they continued their conversation, Selina''s mind raced with ns and strategies to ensure that her loyalty remained hidden and that she would protect the Russels from Fitch''s impending threat.

    Fitch, meanwhile, was aware of the delicate bnce he needed to maintain in this alliance. He needed Selina''s power and information, but he couldn''t fully trust her.

    "Anyways, for now, we have to start by following their trails," Fitch said as they concluded their contract.

    Selina, with a hint of confusion, inquired, "How will we do that? I didn''t see any trails on my way here, but I was in a rush, so I might have overlooked them."

    Fitch chuckled, revealing a sense of confidence. "I ordered my men to leave trails as they pursued. Hopefully, it will lead us to their hiding ce," he said. "I have a n, Selina."

    Following their discussion, Fitch and his men set out to pursue Madeline and the others, guided by the markings the assassins had left on the road.

    Selina followed at a distance, her mind rife with concerns, though she feigned excitement, shouting that the end of the Russell family was near.

    As they journeyed further, Selina couldn''t help but notice several puddles of blood along the path. It was a clear indication that someone had been seriously injured. While she felt inwardly worried and concerned about the safety of the Russels, she continued to put on a show of enthusiasm for Fitch and his men.

    She raised her voice and called out, "The end is near for the Russell family! Soon, they will be nothing but a memory!" Her feigned enthusiasm masked her true feelings as they followed the trail of blood and markers left behind by the assassins.

    The pursuit continued, each step bringing them closer to their quarry, and Selina grew increasingly anxious. She hoped her actions would be enough to keep the Russels safe and their attackers at bay.

    "Keep up the act, Selina," she reminded herself silently, the weight of her deception heavy on her shoulders. "If my acting works well, Fitch will continue down the path we''ve set for him."

    As they continued to chase the trails left by the assassins, thendscape around them transformed dramatically. They ventured deeper into the outskirts of the town, moving into unfamiliar and uncharted territories.

    The mud puddles were a constant presence, and the asional Wireworms scuttled about, hinting at the dangers of the wilderness.

    Fitch, although concerned about their journey into these unknownnds, pressed forward, his determination unwavering.

    He couldn''t afford to lose track of the Russels, and the trails seemed to be their only guide. However, his unease grew with each step they took.

    Fitch''s initial confidence began to wane as he realized they were venturing into unfamiliar and potentially dangerous territory.

    Unbeknownst to Fitch, this was the trap that Nexus had set for them. If they continued to follow the trail, it would lead them directly to the monster octopus.

    However, Fitch''s instincts were sharp, and he began to grow suspicious of their path.

    He voiced his concerns, breaking the silence that had settled upon the group. "Where are we even heading to?" Fitch questioned, his tone tinged with doubt. The sudden shift in the terrain had caught his attention, and he wasn''t one to underestimate potential risks.

    Selina, keenly aware of Fitch''s cunning nature, saw an opportunity to y her part. She raced to the front of the group where Fitch led, an expression of worry on her face. "Fitch," she cried out, "I don''t think we should go on. We''re already on the outskirts, and we don''t know what we might encounter ahead."

    In truth, Selina had halted their progress deliberately to push Fitch deeper into the trap they had set.

    Her internal monologue reflected her hope that her acting would bear fruit: "I''ve made him question the journey. Now, if he follows my lead, the trap will close around him. Madeline and the Russels will be safe."

 Chapter 296 296 Anti-routine

    Chapter 296  296 Anti-routine

    She understood that Fitch''s skepticism and suspicion could work to their advantage. If she urged him to continue chasing Madeline and the others, he might be even more convinced that it was a trap, as he didn''t fully trust her intentions.

    By appearing to advise against proceeding, she hoped to reinforce the idea that they were on the right track, making Fitch less likely to question their path.

    Fitch, conflicted but cautious, considered Selina''s words. He understood the risks but also couldn''t bear the thought of losing the Russels once again.

    His men, waiting for his decision, exchanged nces as they witnessed the internal struggle within their leader. The air was thick with tension, uncertainty casting a shadow over their pursuit.

    "If Fitch chooses to proceed, it means he''s fallen for the ruse." Selina thought to herself hoping the n works out. "Please let it work," she silently wished, her thoughts racing as she dared to believe that her performance might sway Fitch.

    Fitch, his determination shing with a growing sense of caution, responded, "Selina, I understand your concern, but we can''t afford to lose this chance. We''vee too far to let Madeline and the Russels slip through our fingers once again."

    Selina continued, her voice filled with well-acted hesitation, "Fitch, please, just consider the risks. We''ve already pushed them far. Madeline is no ordinary foe, and the changingndscape makes this venture even more perilous."

    Fitch, his eyes reflecting a mixture of resolve and doubt, acknowledged, "I know Madeline''s capabilities, Selina, but I can''t let her escape. This is our best chance to end her and the Russels once and for all."

    Selina''s brows furrowed in apparent frustration as she sought to emphasize the gravity of the situation. "I fear we may be ying into their hands, Fitch. It''s crucial to be cautious, especially when dealing with the Russels."

    Fitch''s expression hardened, determination winning out over caution. "Selina, I appreciate your concern, but we can''t afford to lose this chance. Madeline and the Russels must pay for what they''ve done. We''vee too far to let them slip through our fingers once again. We continue the chase."

    As they resumed their pursuit, Fitch''s decision to press forward was precisely what Selina had hoped for. Her act had led him to believe that he was making the right choice, reinforcing the idea that they were on the correct path.

    Unbeknownst to Fitch, Selina''s true loyaltyy with the Russels, and she had been walking a tightrope of deception and intrigue. Selina smiles inwardly as Fitch finally falls into their borate trap.

    Deep within her, Selina''s monologue shifted, and a subtle smile tugged at her lips. "It worked," she thought, concealing her true loyalties and maintaining her act. Fitch''s decision to press on was precisely what she had aimed to achieve.

    ��------------------

    The forest was an intricatebyrinth of towering trees and dense undergrowth, providing an ideal terrain for their escape.

    Nexus led the group, urging the four women - Madeline, Nora, Monica, and Crystal - to keep moving. Their breathless footsteps reverberated through the woods as they navigated through the dense foliage.

    Madeline''s voice was filled with urgency as they fled. "Stay close, everyone. We need to keep moving and stay ahead of them."

    Nora, her heart racing, panted as she responded, "I don''t know how much longer we can keep this up, Madeline. We have to find a safer ce to hide."

    The forest seemed to stretch on endlessly, and the women''s pace was relentless. They had a head start, but the relentless pursuit of the three assassins meant that they had to keep a constant vigil.

    Monica, her breath heavy, voiced her concern. "We can''t let them catch us. Nexus, do you have a n?"

    Nexus nced over his shoulder, his eyes scanning the surroundings as they continued to run. "We need to find a ce to hide, but it''s not going to be easy. This forest is their territory, and they know it well."

    As they weaved through the dense undergrowth, Nexus''s keen instincts detected a change in the atmosphere. Gradually, a few Wireworms began to appear, their luminescent bodies casting an eerie glow on the forest floor.

    Nora, her voice filled with anxiety, pointed at the emerging Wireworms. "Nexus, what are those things? Are they dangerous?"

    Nexus considered their situation, realizing that the Wireworms could be used to their advantage. "Those are Wireworms. They are very dangerous. Stay quiet,"

    The Wireworms, with their bizarre, glowing bodies, began to slither around the forest floor. Their presence added an eerie ambiance to the already tense atmosphere.

    Crystal''s voice quivered as she watched the Wireworms curiously. "This ce is like a different world. I''ve never seen anything like it."

    As the group continued to move forward, Nexus decided to provoke the Wireworms, testing their reactions and drawing the attention of the assassins.The undergrowth rustled as Nexus picked up a small stone and tossed it toward the agitated Wireworms, provoking a chaotic reaction.

    The stone''s impact caused the Wireworms to scatter and hiss in response, the luminescent patterns on their bodies glowing brighter.

    As Nexus stirred the Wireworms into a frenzy, the forest seemed toe alive with eerie, glowing lights. The Wireworms slithered and hissed, creating a chaotic spectacle. This was the perfect moment for Nexus and the women to make their move.

    "Keep moving!" Nexus urged the women as they sprinted through the underbrush. Madeline, Nora, Monica, and Crystal followed closely, their breathless footsteps echoing through the woods. They made a beeline for a hiding spot behind a thicket, far from the sight of the approaching assassins.

    The three assassins finally caught up to the group, their appearances unsettling. They were imposing figures with broad builds, intimidating postures, and stern faces. The forest had transformed into a battleground, with the Wireworms acting as unpredictable allies.

    The strongest among the assassins stepped forward, his presence daunting. His voice was cold and calcted as he spoke to hispanions. "This forest won''t protect them for long. We have to catch them."

    The second assassin, gifted with the power to manipte natural elements, scanned the area for signs of the group. His eyes narrowed as he focused on the situation. "I can sense their presence. They''re close. We can''t let them slip away."

    The third assassin, an expert in stealth and tracking, crouched low to the ground, his eyes scanning for any trace of the women. He whispered to hispanions, "They''ve left a trail, but it''s fading quickly. We have to move fast."

    As the assassins closed in on the hiding spot, the Wireworms took the opportunity to strike. The frenzied creatures lunged at the assassins, their luminescent bodies creating a chaotic and dazzling disy of light.

    The women, hidden amidst the undergrowth, watched in awe and fear as the battle between the Wireworms and the assassins unfolded before their eyes.

    Crystal clutched her chest, her knuckles turning white with tension. Monica, usuallyposed, couldn''t help but gasp at the spectacle.

    Nora, wide-eyed at the unfolding spectacle, muttered, "They''re like gods among mortals. How do we even stand a chance against them?"

    Madeline, her strategic mind at work, assessed the situation. "We need to wait for the right moment."

 Chapter 297 297 Its not affecting it

    Chapter 297  297 It''s not affecting it

    "When they''re upied, we make a run for it. Nexus, keep an eye on their movements."

    Thebat was fierce, with the assassins disying incredible prowess in battling the unique creatures of the forest.

    The assassin who manipted the natural elements conjured gusts of wind and torrents of water, attempting to fend off the Wireworms. His movements were fluid, a dance with the forces of nature.

    Meanwhile, the stealthy assassin skillfully dodged the attacks, blending into the shadows and reappearing with swift, precise strikes. His eyes scanned the area, seeking vulnerabilities in the luminous bodies of the Wireworms.

    As the battle raged on, Nexus observed the wireworms engaging the assassins. He saw an opportunity amidst the chaos and decided it was time to make their move.

    "Follow me," Nexus whispered to the women, leading them away from the hiding spot. The forest provided cover, and the dazzling disy of the Wireworms'' battle with the assassins created the distraction they needed.

    They moved quietly trying to go as far away as possible.

    However, the strongest assassin, a daunting figure with a cold demeanor, observed the prolonged battle with growing impatience. He tightened his grip on the hilt of his formidable sword, the anticipation of catching up to their quarry evident in his piercing gaze.

    "We need to catch up with them fast," he dered, his voice cutting through the chaos of the battlefield. The other assassins nodded in agreement, understanding the urgency of the situation. The Wireworms, despite their relentless attacks, seemed to be dying the pursuit.

    With a decisive nod, the imposing assassin decided to escte the confrontation. He stepped forward, creating a brief distance between himself and hispanions. The air around him crackled with an impending surge of power.

    He raised his sword high, and his voice resonated through the dense forest as he began to chant.

    "Mana from within, breed forth giant that destroy!" His incantations reverberated, a potent invocation that echoed through the trees.

    The ambient sounds of battle momentarily hushed as his chants grew louder and clearer,manding the very essence of mana to heed his call.

    The forest responded to his invocation, the magical energy swirling around him. The air shimmered with an otherworldly glow an hefty mana giant began to take form. Its ethereal body materialized, colossal and imposing, a testament to the assassin''smand over mystical forces.

    He kept chanting, the words vibrating in the air, resonating with the unseen energies of the forest. The giant, responding to the powerful summons, took shape with each passing moment. The towering being, surrounded by an aura of raw magical power, began to move.

    Its movement was deliberate, as if bound by the will of the assassin who had brought it into existence. Blinded by its own formidable power, the mana giant marched forward with purpose.

    The luminous glow emanating from its colossal forms illuminated the surroundings, casting an eerie light on the forest.

    As it approached the Wireworms, the chaotic dance of battle took on a new dimension. The giant, towering over the creatures, extended its colossal hands.

    With a sheer disy of magical might, it grasped the Wireworms, each movement tearing the luminescent beings into pieces like mere rags.

    As Nexus and the women pressed forward, the thunderous thuds of the giants echoed behind them, prompting an involuntary halt in their tracks.

    The entire group turned, their eyes widening with a mix of awe and terror as the colossal mana giant continued its relentless pursuit, tearing the once-formidable Wireworms into minuscule shreds.

    Nexus, his disbelief evident in his wide-eyed expression, muttered in amazement, "How is this possible?" Each movement of the giant sent shockwaves through him, disrupting the very foundation of his understanding of the magical forces at y.

    "They''ll catch up to us!" Nora''s voice trembled with fear, her body quivering as sheprehended the imminent threat.

    "Rx, Nora," Madeline reassured, cing aforting hand on her shoulder. "We''ll get out of this."

    Crystal, her eyes fixed on the approaching giants, called out urgently, "Nexus, we need to do something!"

    Nexus, still grappling with the surreal scene unfolding before him, was snapped out of his stupor by Crystal''s insistence. The giant, with each colossal stride, closed the distance, causing the forest to tremble and the birds to flee in fear.

    "Nexus!" Crystal called once more, tugging on his robe. Her eyes locked onto his, seeking guidance and a n of action.

    "Attack them!" the lead assassinmanded, his voice cutting through the tumultuous atmosphere as he urged the giant forward.

    Stuck in a fixed spot, Nexus surveyed the escting danger. Crystal''s repeated pleas and the looming threat forced him into action.

    "Master!" Crystal shouted, her voice echoing with determination. Nexus met her gaze.

    A slight nod from Nexus signaled Crystal to unleash the dormant power within her.

    With a surge of determination, Crystal tapped into hertent potential, drawing upon the energy Nexus had left inside her. The transformation was immediate.

    Crystal''s form became a manifestation of death itself, her entire body overflowing with pitch-ck mana. Her eyes glowed with an intensity that matched the dark energy coursing through her veins. A formidable aura surrounded her, announcing the unleashing of a power that surpassed her previous limits.

    With newfound strength, Crystal surged forward, propelled by the unholy energy now coursing through her. The forest seemed to darken in response to her overwhelming power. She approached the towering red mana giant with unwavering determination.

    As she neared the colossal adversary, Crystal swung her fist with incredible force.

    The impact sent shockwaves through the giant''s form, creating visible ripples in the air. The mana giant, caught off guard by the sudden assault, staggered backward, its once-confident stride disrupted.

    "Go on, Crystal!" Monica''s voice resonated through the tension-filled air as Crystal unleashed a barrage of pouches, each striking the mana giant with incredible force. The forest echoed with the thuds of her relentless assault, an attempt to break through the seemingly invincible foe.

    Crystal''s body exhibited an extraordinary sticity, resembling rubber glue. With her extensibility power, she could manipte her limbs to any length, a feature she exploited to the fullest. Her arms stretched and contracted like rubber bands, delivering blows upon blows to the mana giants.

    "Yes, Crystal!" Nexus encouraged, his voice cutting through the chaos as he tried to maintainposure and keep the rest of the women settled. The situation was tense, and Crystal''s efforts were their only defense against the relentless giants.

    Crystal''s fists maintained an impressive momentum, hitting the York Killer''s red mana giant like rapid-fire bullets. She poured all her energy into the relentless assault, her hands moving so swiftly they seemed to blur in the air.

    However, despite Crystal''s strength and relentless effort, the red mana giant remained seemingly unharmed, merely staggering with minimal movement. Frustration and concern etched across Crystal''s face as she continued her assault.

    "It''s not affecting it!" Crystal shouted to Nexus, her frustration evident. "I can''t keep this up for long."

    Before she couldplete her sentence, the giant casually swung its colossal hand, striking Crystal with a force that sent her soaring through the air. Crystal''s body tumbled across the forest,nding at a considerable distance, gasping and coughing from the impact of the powerful blow.

 Chapter 298 298 I have my ways

    Chapter 298  298 I have my ways

    Nexus, watching helplessly, felt a surge of concern for Crystal. "Crystal!" he called out, his voice filled with worry.

    The tension in the air escted as Crystal struggled to rise, her determination evident despite the pain she endured. The giant yer''s defenses seemed imprable, and the realization of their dire situation settled upon the group like a heavy fog.

    "These giants are too strong!" Crystal shouted, frustration and desperation coloring her words. It was evident that her attacks had failed to prate the defenses of the formidable yer.

    Nora, Madeline, and Monica exchanged anxious nces. The n had seemed foolproof, yet the giants proved to be a force beyond their expectations.

    As the moon cast an eerie glow on the forest floor, Fitch and his group caught up with the chaotic scene. The shattered wirewormsy in disarray, remnants of the intense battle between the assassins and the elusive creatures.

    couldn''t help but smile triumphantly as he stepped on the broken remnants, a twisted satisfaction evident in his expression.

    "I knew that I would find you," Fitch dered, his voice carrying a smug confidence as he approached the scene. Selina, attempting to mask her unease, responded with a forced smile, "Yes, we have."

    Despite her outward assurance, Selina couldn''t ignore the grim reality unfolding before her. The Russels and Nexus were struggling against the powerful giant, and worry gnawed at the edges of her thoughts. "What can I do?" she whispered to herself, grappling with the weight of the situation.

    Fitch''s gaze, however, was fixed on the ongoing battle. The three assassins acknowledged their master''s arrival, stepping back and bowing their heads in reverence. The strongest among them spoke first, "We are defeating them, master," he announced, a hint of pride in his voice.

    "I can see that," Fitch replied with a wide grin, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. The mana giant advanced menacingly towards the retreating enemies, casting an imposing shadow over the forest. "Let us advance with the giant. I will destroy every one of them."

    Fitch and his assassins followed the giant''s strides, a vengeful force ready to im victory. Meanwhile, Crystal, who had managed to get up after the previous onught, was attempting to regain her strength. Monica and Madeline, clutching Nora between them, hurriedly tried to flee from the approaching behemoth.

    Nexus, understanding the intricacies of the n, urged the women to keep running. Sneaking through the bushes, he aimed to intercept Fitch and set the stage for the final blow��the monstrous octopus.

    Seina, unable to bear witness to the unfolding tragedy, contemted attacking Fitch from behind.

    "I can just attack him now and end this," she mumbled to herself. Determined, she began to chant a spell, causing her sword to glow with an icy aura. As she prepared to strike, Nexus, with a subtle gesture, directed her to lower the weapon just in time.

    Fitch, still focused on the battlefield, addressed Nexus with a blend of recognition and curiosity. "Oh, Nexus, you''re the one helping the Russels," Fitch remarked as Nexus stepped in front of him.

    "I can see you''re really powerful," Fitch continued, getting closer and cing a hand on Nexus''s shoulder. "I''m wondering how you sneaked past the giant."

    "I have my ways," Nexus replied cryptically.

    Fitch, with a discerning look, pressed further. "Oh, you do. I''m sure you do."

    The tension between them hung in the air as Fitch chuckled. "Look, Nexus, or whatever you call yourself, I''m not after you. Just the Russel family. I have no issue with you or your maid. You don''t need to keep fighting. Surrender now, and I''ll let you go."

    Nexus, maintaining a stoic expression, met Fitch''s gaze with a nk stare. Fitch chuckled once more, his offer lingering in the air as the forest echoed with the distant sounds of battle.

    Nexus chuckled as Fitch removed his hand from his shoulder. "Oh Fitch, but we have not lost yet."

    Fitch was puzzled by his statement, but feigned a rxed look. "What do you mean?" Heughed loudly, his voice echoing through the forest. "I have defeated you. My men will soon destroy the Russells and there is nothing you can do."

    Nexus gave a little smirk,ing closer to Fitch in an intimidating manner. "Oh Fitch, you are quite clueless," he said, smirking wider. "The game isn''t over yet. There is still room for surprises." He looked directly into Fitch''s eyes as he spoke.

    Fitchughed even louder, mocking Nexus. "Who do you think you are?" he said. "Even Selina, the one with the greatest power, has betrayed the Russells. So who are you to talk of surprises?"

    Fitch continued as he circled Nexus. "The only surprise you''ll see here is me defeating you and the Russells." Heughed again, his voice resonating through the trees. "And oh, that''s no longer a surprise, because I just told you!"

    "You cannot be so sure, Fitch," Nexus replied steadily.

    "Oh, I am very sure, Nexus. Very sure." Fitch''s expression darkened. "I will avenge my son''s death. That witch Monica thinks she can go scot-free, not while I''m alive." He clenched his fists as he vowed his revenge.

    As their conversation continued, Nexus started growing anxious. This was the spot where he had encountered the giant octopus monster with Stacy. "Where is that creature now?" he wondered. He needed it to appear for his n to work perfectly.

    The only way they could defeat Fitch and his army was with the help of that massive octopus, as they had strategized. Nexus was on the edge now, worried that the beast would not show up on time.

    He began shouting loudly to draw out the monster. "Come out, beast!" Nexus yelled at the top of his lungs. He hurled insults skyward, trying to provoke it. "You cowardly octopus! Nothing but a scared little cat with no real power!"

    Nexus knew that after he had sliced off many of its thick tentacles in their previous battle, the creature would likely return for vengeance given the chance. He just needed to make that happen before Fitch could attack.

    Pausing his tirade, Nexus strained his ears for any sign of the giant octopus. The forest was eerily quiet except for the sound of Fitch''sughter.

    "Really, Nexus? Yelling at shadows and trees?" Fitch guffawed, highly amused at Nexus''s strange behavior. "I think you''ve lost your mind. There''s no monster here."

    Nexus ignored Fitch''s mocking words. He had to keep trying. Cupping his hands around his mouth, he unleashed another round of insults mixed with taunts, his voice echoing loudly.

    "Useless bag of slime! Can''t even show your slimy face." Nexus paced as he shouted, anxiety building within him. "I''ll chop the rest of your tentacles off too! Come and face me, you bloated whale!"

    Nexus''s shouts echoed through the ancient forest, his voice ringing with desperation. Over and over he demanded that the beast show itself now, save them from destruction. But only silence answered his wild cries.

    Fitch observed his rival with a prickle of unexpected sympathy.

    He believed that Nexus had reached the cliffs of true despair, still grasping for anything to reverse the tide of defeat rising against him.

 Chapter 299 299 Fantasized Beast

    Chapter 299  299 Fantasized Beast

    To Fitch, he was a man driven over the brink in his crusade to shield those aristocraticdies from harm.

    In his heart, Fitch knew Nexus was a strategic genius who had fiercely protected the Russell women thus far. "The man''s iron devotion was admirable, even if his formidable mind had now be unhinged under the crushing pressure." Fitch thought to himself

    Fitch also quietly respected Nexus''s mysticalpanion, Crystal.

    Earlier she had summoned impressive powers against he hulking Red Giant, despite her magic being greatly overmatched. "A woman of such talents would be invaluable as an ally." Fitched continued to murmur

    But gazing at Nexus''s wild-eyed despair now, Fitch realized utter victory in this long conflict was finally at hand.

    With treacherous Selina''s aid and enchantress Madeline soon defeated, the day would belong to him. None could stand against his might any longer.

    Given this imminent triumph, Fitch decided then that both Nexus and the witch Crystal should be captured alive once the dust settled here. "Such rare talents would be wasted if snuffed out needlessly in defeat," he said.

    Instead, Fitch intended to make Nexus his loyal henchman.

    That brilliant, if now unhinged, strategic intellect could be an asset again if properly tamed.

    "Yes, Nexus would transform into a powerful ally once broken and oath-bound to Fitch''s service. The man''s residual devotion could be reshaped into devotion to his new master." Fitch thought to himself.

    "Your fantasized beast won''t save you!" Fitch shouted, humoring Nexus''s delusions. "There is no monstering to your aid, fool. Only death awaits if you continue resisting the inevitable."

    Nexus whirled, his bloodshot eyes aze with frenzy. "You underestimate me still, Fitch!" he cried, voice ringing through the hushed forest. "My n remains in motion. We shall soon see who the true fool is!"

    Fitch sighed, slowly shaking his head in feigned pity. "Give up these wild delusions before it is toote, Nexus. If you surrender now, I will still grant you and your maid a merciful end."

    He gestured to his assembled assassins who had encircled Nexus during their confrontation. "But persist in this madness, and only suffering awaits." Fitch''s tone was convincing, offeringpassion even as his warriors poised to strike.

    Anguish warred with frenzied purpose in Nexus''s expression as he stared down at her. "No, I cannot ept defeat now, not when we are so near triumph!" He smirked as he curled his hands into trembling fists.

    Fitch nearly extended a hand to sp Nexus''s shoulder in understanding.

    But he checked himself just in time. It was clear Nexus would never willingly surrender or abandon those Russel women, no matter how hopeless his quest became.

    In the end, his devotion had metastasized past reason into dangerous obsession. Nexus would fight with hisst ounce of strength to defend thosedies, even if it meant dragging the entire realm into oblivion with him.

    Nexus seemed to read Fitch''s solemn realizations. He met Fitch''s gaze with fiery defiance, raising his hands to the air. "I would die a thousand agonizing deaths before betraying the Russells!" he dered passionately.

    Fitch allowed a cold smile to cross his face, though his heart felt heavy. "So be it. You had your chance, and refused wisdom." He turned to his assassins.

    "Capture Nexus if fortune allows. But if he persists in madness, cut him down." His voice was iron. "I would tame this wild wolf, but a rabid beast must be put down."

    Ignoring Fitch''s warnings, Nexus continued shouting wildly into the silent forest, demanding the octopus monster show itself.

    "You vile beast, reveal your cowardly form!" he yelled, trying to provoke any reaction. "Prove you possess even a fraction of true power!"

    Fitch''s assassins began closing in around Nexus as ordered, intent on capturing the maddened man. However, soon the very air in the forest seemed to change.

    The observant York family assassin was first to notice the subtle darkening. His blood-red eyes perceived an ominous ck mana slowly permeating the atmosphere, carrying the chilling aura of death upon its currents.

    "Something is amiss here," he muttered warily. The unnatural tainted mana continued spreading, engulfing the trees and seeping along the forest floor.

    The assassin tensed, gripping his dagger tightly. "A dangerous presence lurks nearby, I can feel its foul energy." His words were a guarded whisper meant only for his fellow killers encircling Nexus.

    Nexus himself remained oblivious, continuing his tirade of insults skyward. "Show yourself, vile octopus!" he roared. "Prove your so-called might!"

    The York assassin studied Nexus closely, suspicion dawning in his crimson eyes. Nexus was no madman merely ranting at emptiness, he realized. This brazen show was meant to deliberately attract some horror.

    "He is summoning an entity with his provocations," the assassin urgently warned hisrades. "This is a trap, stay on your guard." Wary, they scanned the darkening forest for any sign of Nexus''s conjured monster.

    The York assassin rushed forward in an attempt to silence Nexus''s taunts, tackling him to the ground. He mped a gloved hand over Nexus''s mouth before he could hurl further insults.

    "Quiet, you fool!" the assassin hissed. "You will bring doom upon us all!" But it was toote now. Nexus had already unleashed forces beyond their control.

    For in that moment, all of Fitch''s forces saw an immense, terrifying figure emerge from the shadows between the distant trees. It moved with eerie grace, slowly advancing towards the assembled warriors.

    Eight colossal trunk-like tentacles propelled its bulk smoothly forward. Scars and half-healed stumps marred their writhing lengths, hinting at past battles. The bloated central mass was studded with hundreds of suckers emitting an unearthly pale glow.

    Two giant bulbous eyes sat above a sharp bird-like beak on the creature''s cone-shaped head. Those massive glossy ck pupils radiated malevolent intellect as they scanned the group.

    At the sight of the lumbering behemoth, the lead assassin immediately retreated, gesturing urgently for his men to do the same. He turned to Fitch, fear in his crimson eyes.

    "We must turn back and abandon this hunt, my lord! That monster will kill us all if we linger!" His words were rushed with tension as the octopus drew nearer.

    Fitch found himself momentarily paralyzed, unable to formte a response as he took in the sheer scale of the abomination approaching them. Nexus had conjured a walking nightmare.

    "Fitch, master, we cannot waste another second in this damned forest!" The assassin repeated his warning,ying a hand on Fitch''s shoulder to snap him out of his horrified daze.

    The other warriors under Fitch''smand looked on with unconcealed terror, their faces pale as they awaited their leader''smand. But none dared move without his order against this threat.

    Fitch may have been shocked, but he was no fool. He needed no further counsel to realize they had to flee this ce at once. No amount of courage or skill could avail against a monstrosity of this magnitude.

    "Yes, we depart immediately! Back to the castle!" Fitch bellowed. As one, his forces turned to retreat from the towering octopus.

    But Nexus had no intention of allowing his prey to slip away so easily. Catching his eye, Selina understood his desire instantly.

 Chapter 300 300 Retaliate

    Chapter 300  300 Retaliate

    She had waited long enough for her moment.

    With sudden ferocity, she charged forward and stabbed Fitch in the back with her sword of cursed ice. He let out a cry as the frozen de pierced his armor and burrowed deep into his shoulder, dark magic racing through his veins.

    "You treacherous witch!" the lead assassin roared, whirling to counterattack Selina. But Crystal intercepted him, shing her icy sword against his dagger in a shower of sparks. She gave Selina time to withdraw as the assassin pressed his assault.

    "Protect Lord Fitch!" hemanded his fellow assassins. Two moved to support their leader, pulling him back from the sh. The ice lodged in his shoulder radiated menacing magic, resisting all efforts to remove it.

    Fitch grimaced against the searing pain. "Curse you and your treachery, Selina!" he spat through clenched teeth. Already his strength was waning as the frozen shard worked its sorceries.

    Selina''s eyes zed with long-held fury. "The time hase for you to pay for your crimes, Fitch!" She readied another icence.

    Fitch coughed violently, blood spraying from his lips. The icy shard buried deep in his shoulder pulsed with dark magic, sending waves of agony through his body. Gripping the wound, he realized this had all been an borate trapid by Selina and the Russells.

    They had lured him to this cursed forest just to kill him. But the risks ran both ways - the titanic octopus would ughter them all indiscriminately once fully roused.

    Nearby, the witch Crystal had regained some strength and continued draining thest drops of Nexus''s gifted magic. Her legs shook violently beneath her red robes as she channeled the influx of energy.

    With a ferocious cry, she charged the York assassin, intercepting his attack on Selina. Her hand zed as she struck again and again, keeping him upied. Though the blows barely damaged his enchanted armor, she prevented him from aiding hisrades.

    Selina and Madeline attacked in unison, unleashing torrents of ice and illusory fire that battered the remaining two assassins. They scrambled for cover from the magical onught, unable to mount any counterattack.

    Fitch cursed through waves of pain as he saw his warriors being steadily overwhelmed. At this rate, the entirety of his elite force would be annihted.

    "We need to run away" he shouted at them hoarsely. "The monster would soon get to us!"

    Instead, the assassins disengaged and retreated to their lord''s position. Forming a tight circle around him, they turned to face Selina''s group with des ready. Their crimson eyes burned with berserker fury - they would sell their lives dearly. "The russels will not stop" One of the assassins shouted.

    Madeline wove strand after strand of scintiting illusion, ensnaring the assassins in disorienting mirages. At the same time, Selina froze the ground beneath their feet, causing two to slip and fall.

    In that instant of lost bnce, she speared one through the chest with an icynce. He copsed without a sound, red eyes going dim. The other avoided a lethal blow but found his leg encased to the knee in ensorcelled ice.

    Two of theassassins stood back to back, fending off continuous attacks from three sides.

    "You swore oaths to me, my loyal ones, but it is time to run away we need to get out of here" Fitch shouted at them raggedly.

    Instead, the assassins fought on with more vigor, their des striking sparks as they parried blow after blow. But the onught was relentless.

    As one of the assassins moved to Madeline in stealth, but soon one misjudged his step and left his guard open for a brief second. But that was all it took. Madeline''s illusory mes engulfed him entirely, reducing the man to ash within moments.

    The lead assassin was so angry he needed them to end this and run away. Snarling his hatred, he became a whirlwind of steel, determined to take down as many foes as possible before the end.

    His dagger severed strands of fake fire and parried ice sts through sheer skill and reflexes.

    In the heart of the chaotic battleground, the struggle between Fitch''s men and the relentless force of Madeline and Selina unfolded like a dark ballet. Nexus, however, shifted his attention to the two figures he held dear amidst the pandemonium��Nora and the injured Monica.

    "It will be fine, Nora," Nexus reassured, his voice cutting through the mor of the shing forces.

    Nora''s eyes betrayed her fear, her nerves on edge from the relentlessbat that surrounded them. Nexus, attempting to bring a semnce of calm to her trembling form, continued, "We need to stay strong."

    Nora nodded, her attempt atposure evident, a fa?ade to mask the anxiety that pulsed beneath her skin. Monica, meanwhile, bore the weight of her injuries, blood seeping through the fabric of her clothing.

    Nexus, his gaze scanning her wounds, instructed her with urgency, "Keep putting pressure on it, Monica. Stay with us."

    As the sh between Fitch''s men and the sorceresses intensified, Nexus juggled the roles of protector and strategist, keeping Nora and Monica sheltered while overseeing the unfolding chaos.

    On the other side of the tumult, Fitchy weakened, the repercussions of Selina''s earlier assault evident. Bleeding and struggling on the forest floor, he desperately shoutedmands, attempting to regain control over the escting situation.

    "Cease fighting!" he bellowed, his voice carrying an air of authority even in his weakened state.

    Fitch''s pleas were directed at both his men and the formidable duo of Selina and Madeline.

    The urgency in his tone mirrored the impending threat that loomed over them��an approaching monster, its monstrous tentacles casting ominous shadows with every swing. The air thickened with tension as the creature drew nearer.

    Fitchcharged with fear of the imminent danger, continued to shout "Now is not the time to fight," he implored, realizing the impending danger.

    The octopus monster, a creation of Nexus''s intricate trap, advanced with relentless determination. Escape became paramount, a fact that Fitch grasped with a sinking understanding.

    "C''mon, Selina!" Fitch shouted, desperationcing his tone. "I need to escape this monster."

    The two women, however, remained unyielding, their focus unwavering as they shed with Fitch''s men. Their movements were a mesmerizing dance of elemental forces��a whirlwind of ice and illusions that held the forest in thrall.

    Fitch''s mind raced, grappling with the realization that he had unwittingly walked into Nexus''s trap. The impending monster, a manifestation of Nexus''s strategic web, threatened to turn the battleground into a graveyard.

    The monstrous tentacles of the approaching creature cast elongated shadows, the eerie dance of light and darkness adding to the surreal atmosphere. The air quivered with the impending sh of forces, a symphony of chaos ying out against the backdrop of the cursed forest.

    Fitch''s shouts echoed through the trees, a cacophony of desperation, while Nexus, Nora, and Monica found themselves caught in the crosscurrents of an otherworldly conflict.

    The sh of elements, the cries ofbat, and the looming presence of the octopus monster created a surreal tapestry of danger and uncertainty.

    "Selina!" Fitch''s voice reverberated, ast attempt to break through the chaotic chorus. The monster, undeterred by pleas or spells, drew closer, its intent clear��destruction.

 Chapter 301 301 Betrayal And Escape

    Chapter 301  301 Betrayal And Escape

    The battleground was alive with the sh of elements, each strike resonating through the air as Crystal struggled against the relentless assault of the York assassin.

    Her powers, a dazzling disy of dark mana, shed with the brute strength of her opponent. With every incantation, she summoned thest reserves of her strength, determined to keep the formidable adversary at bay.

    The monstrous entity drew nearer, its massive tentacles casting eerie shadows on the forest floor. Crystal, however, focused on her immediate adversary, her eyes aze with defiance.

    The York assassin, sensing the urgency of the situation, intensified his onught. In a surge of dark energy, he transformed, growing taller andrger, almost blending with the towering trees of the enchanted forest.

    "Let us put an end to this, little girl," the killer taunted, a malicious grin etched on his face. With a forceful sweep of his hefty hand, he sent Crystal hurtling through the air like a discarded puppet.

    The impact resonated with a resounding thud as she collided with the forest floor, pain coursing through her body.

    On the periphery of the chaos, the assassin surveyed the unfolding events. His eyes flitted between the struggling women and Fitch, whoy on the ground, still pleading for a cessation of hostilities.

    The impending danger, embodied by the approaching octopus giant, loomed over them.

    In a moment of realization, the strongest assassin''s demeanor shifted. A sense of urgency sparked in his eyes.

    He turned to address his fellow assassin, the weight of imminent danger evident in his voice. "Hey, we need to leave immediately!" he called out, his urgency cutting through the din of battle.

    Hispanion, engaged inbat with the other women, halted at the urgency in the strongest assassin''s voice. Recognizing the gravity of the situation, he rushed to join hisrade.

    "We need to abandon this mission and leave immediately," the strongest assassin asserted, his voice resolute.

    The urgency in his tone conveyed a sense of impending catastrophe as he gauged the distance between them and the approaching monster.

    Meanwhile, Fitch, on the ground and seething with anger, observed the unfolding exchange. The realization that his men were contemting retreat without him further fueled his fury.

    "I had a n with you guys!" Fitch roared, his voice a vtile mix of frustration and betrayal. "You cannot just abandon me here!" he screamed, his face contorted with rage. "This is a dishonor to our contract!"

    His curses echoed through the forest, a symphony of rage as the assassins weighed the cost of loyalty against the looming threat.

    The octopus giant, now closer than ever, seemed to pulsate with malevolence, the air charged with the impending sh of forces.

    As the realization sunk in that his own men were contemting abandoning him, Fitch''s anger intensified.

    He cursed vehemently, his words echoing through the enchanted forest. The octopus giant, looming ever closer, seemed to pulse with malevolence, the air thick with the impending sh of forces.

    The strongest assassin, torn between loyalty and self-preservation, locked eyes with Fitch. The weight of the decision bore heavily on his shoulders, and he felt the urgency of the situation.

    The impending danger demanded swift action, and the assassin, with a decisive nod, signaled to hispanion.

    Fitch, still seething with rage, could only watch as his men made the critical choice to abandon the mission. Betrayal and frustration painted his face, a vtile mix of emotions.

    "You fools! I will teach you a lesson not to ever cross me!" he roared, his voice carrying a threat that echoed through the forest.

    Fitch, venomcing his words, spat at them, his frustration boiling over. "I have a contract with you guys, and you dare break it!" he bellowed, his rage echoing through the enchanted forest.

    The strongest assassin, unruffled by the outburst, responded with a calm that bordered on indifference.

    "This is the best we can do. We cannot fight the monster, and with the look of it, I doubt you''ll have the chance to pay us the bnce of the contract, considering you''re already on the brink of death," he stated matter-of-factly, respect still coloring his tone.

    The assassin maintained his polite stance, a stark contrast to Fitch''s seething anger. "I think it is fair that we break the contract," he concluded, punctuating his statement with another salute to Fitch.

    The implications of their departure hung in the air, a stark reminder of the shifting alliances and treacherous nature of the battleground.

    As the assassins turned away from Fitch, their attention shifted to Nexus, who knelt with Nora and Monica. The atmosphere changed, the animosity between employer and employees momentarily eclipsed by a sense of admiration.

    The strongest assassin regarded Nexus with a mixture of wonder and respect, acknowledging the brilliance of the unfolding scheme.

    "I respect you, Nexus," the assassin admitted, his voice conveying a genuine appreciation for the strategic prowess disyed. With a salute extended to Nexus, he continued, "Your scheme was awe-inspiring.

    I have never seen anything like this." Nexus, recognizing the acknowledgment, nodded in response. The assassin, now wearing a small smile, continued to express his sentiments.

    "I doubt I would even survive this battle if I were in your shoes. You have shown great strength," hemended Nexus, the sincerity in his words cutting through the tension. "If you are still alive after this, I am more than willing to deal with you again," he added, a final smirk gracing his features.

    The battleground, veiled in the eerie glow of the enchanted forest, was witness to the unfolding dynamics as the two departing assassins saluted Nexus.

    The elemental assassin, who had a penchant for manipting fire with finesse, followed the lead of the strongest assassin and extended a salute to Nexus, signaling a willingness to coborate.

    "I too will be willing to work with you and exchange fire magic tricks," she expressed, her voice carrying a soft and feminine tone that seemed incongruent with her assumed identity.

    Her revtion as a woman caught Nexus off guard, his surprise evident in the muttered realization, "She is a girl."

    The dichotomy between her outwardly masculine stature and the unexpected femininity in her voice intrigued Nexus.

    The assassin had maintained an enigmatic aura throughout their encounters, and this revtion added anotheryer ofplexity to her character.

    Nexus couldn''t help but marvel at the ingenuity of her disguise and the assumptions he had made based on external appearances.

    The sorceress, tall and slender,cked the conventional curves expected, and her chest was notably t.

    Nexus, still processing the revtion, pondered with amazement, "I thought she was a man because of her very t chest."

    Despite the surprise, Nexus acknowledged her gesture with a nod, reciprocating the salute she had offered.

    The echoes of Fitch''s furious curses reverberated through the enchanted forest, a cacophony of rage that marked the departure of the two York family assassins.

    The air, thick with tension, seemed to vibrate with the residual anger, setting the stage for the impending sh between the remaining assassin and the besieged group led by Selina and Madeline.

    The lone assassin, no stranger to survival instincts, wasted no time in following the retreat of hisrades.

 Chapter 302 302 Extremity

    Chapter 302  302 Extremity

    His departure, a tacit acknowledgment of the shifting tides, left Fitch seething with indignation.

    The mercenary lord, grappling with the realization that his carefullyid ns were unraveling, sought recourse in desperation. " I will teach you all a lesson" Fitch dered at the top of his voice

    In his fury, Fitch reached for a concealed scroll, its contents harboring a venomous surprise.

    As the scroll unraveled, a legion of poisonous serpents slithered forth, their hissing forms intertwining in a deadly dance.

    The air became thick with the acrid scent of danger as the vipers, a manifestation of Fitch''s vindictive wrath, coiled and struck with lethal precision.

    The sheer number of vipers was overwhelming, a relentless onught that tested the limits of Selina''s ability to freeze them in their tracks.

    The forest floor became a writhing mass of sinuous bodies, their scales glinting ominously in the dappled light filtering through the ancient trees.

    Selina and Madeline, their backs against the metaphorical wall, were forced to retreat, step by cautious step, as the relentless advance of the serpentine horde continued.

    Nexus, attuned to the ebb and flow of the battle, assessed the escting threat. His mind raced, considering strategies to counter the venomous onught.

    The urgency of the situation was palpable, and the realization that their assant was not one to be underestimated weighed heavily on his shoulders.

    "Back to back, we can''t let them surround us!" Selina called out, her voice cutting through the chaotic symphony of hissing vipers.

    Madeline nodded in agreement, her eyes reflecting a steely determination.

    The women, their magical prowess tested to its limits, formed a small circle with the others, creating a makeshift bastion against the encroaching serpentine menace.

    Crystal, recovering from her earlier confrontation with the strongest assassin, focused her energies on creating a barrier against the vipers.

    Her hands moved with practiced precision, weaving a protective shield of dark mana to deflect the venomous strikes.

    Monica, nursing her earlier injuries, clutched her hands with resolve, ready to contribute her own magical abilities to the defense.

    As the vipers closed in, Nexus, positioned at the center of the protective circle, drew upon his knowledge of arcane arts.

    "Hold steady," he urged, his voice a steady anchor amidst the turmoil. He conjured a gust of wind, attempting to disperse the serpents and create breathing room for the beleaguered group.

    The forest, once a realm of mystical tranquility, now bore witness to a struggle for survival.

    The intertwining branches overhead cast fleeting shadows, creating a surreal tableau of danger and defiance.

    Each hiss of the vipers, each movement of the defenders, resonated with the urgency of a battle teetering on the brink.

    In the midst of the chaos, Fitch reveled in the apparent sess of his venomous gambit.

    His face contorted with a malicious glee as he watched the trapped group grapple with the relentless assault.The forest, indifferent to the machinations of mortals, stood witness to the sh of wills and the dance of serpents.

    Selina, her eyes aze with determination, unleashed a torrent of ice to counter the serpentine advance.

    The ground beneath the vipers frosted over, momentarily halting their progress. Yet, the resilience of the serpents proved formidable, and Selina''s magical barrage could only dy the inevitable.

    Madeline, attuned to the illusions inherent in her craft, conjured phantom images to confound the vipers. Illusory decoys danced amidst the freezing mist, creating momentary diversions that allowed the defenders to regroup.

    The dance of shadows and ice unfolded, a desperate attempt to outmaneuver their venomous foes.

    Nexus, his mind a repository of magical knowledge, sought to exploit the vulnerabilities of the vipers. With a whispered incantation, he attempted to disrupt their coordination, introducing dissonance into their collective movements.

    The forest, a silent witness to this arcane ballet, held its breath as magic shed with the primal instincts of the serpentine onught.

    Crystal, her dark mana pulsating with newfound strength, reinforced the magical barrier, shielding the group from the relentless strikes of the vipers.

    "Fitch, you coward! Face us yourself!" Selina''s voice,den with defiance, pierced through the chaos.

    The mercenary lord, content in his distant vantage point, reveled in the torment he had unleashed.

    The forest, once a haven of mystery, now bore witness to a sh of elements, a struggle that transcended the boundaries of mortalprehension.

    As the battle raged on, Nexus, attuned to the shifting dynamics, recognized the need for a decisive countermeasure.

    The octopus monster, a looming presence in the background, added ayer ofplexity to their predicament. Nexus, contemting the convergence of threats, weighed the options avable.

    "Selina, Madeline, we need to disrupt Fitch''s control over these vipers!" Nexus called out, his voice a rallying cry amidst the chaos.

    The defenders, their breaths visible in the frosty air, nodded in unison.

    With renewed determination, Selina and Madeline intensified their magical assault. Ice and illusions intertwined, creating a symphony of elements that sought to unravel the serpentine menace.

    Crystal, her barrier pulsating with resilience, focused on fortifying the defenses against the venomous onught.

    The vipers, undeterred by the magical onught, continued their relentless advance. Each strike, each venomous bite, brought the defenders closer to the precipice of despair.

    The air hung heavy with the ominous crackling of magic as the octopus monster, a grotesque silhouette of nightmare, lurched forward, its monstrous tentacles thrashing with a malevolent intent.

    Against the backdrop of the enchanted forest, the creature''s ominous presence sent shivers down the spines of those caught in its gaze. Nexus, ever attuned to the shifting dynamics, knew the imminent threat that the monstrous entity posed.

    Amidst the chaos, the vipers that Fitch had unleashed writhed, adding anotheryer of danger to the already perilous situation.

    Their venomous hisses echoed through the trees, creating a dissonant symphony of terror. Nexus, swift and decisive, gathered the women �C Nora, Monica, Madeline, Crystal, and Selina �C around him, directing them to cease their struggle with the vipers.

    Urgencyced his words as he orchestrated their movements within the looming danger.

    "Stay close!" Nexusmanded, his voice a steady anchor amidst the turmoil.

    The women, recognizing the gravity of the situation, followed his lead, forming a protective cluster.

    Nora''s eyes, wide with fear, met Nexus''s gaze, finding reassurance in his determined expression.

    Monica, nursing her injuries, nodded with gritted determination, while Madeline and Crystal exchanged nces, their unspokenmunication resonating with trust.

    The Golden Bell, a relic of ancient magic, materialized in Nexus''s hands.

    An intricate shield, transparent yet resonating with an otherworldly luminescence, expanded to envelop him and the women. The barrier hummed with an ethereal energy, a shield forged from the echoes of a bygone era, repelling the advances of the relentless octopus monster.

    Nexus, with a solemn demeanor, held the ancient artifact aloft, channeling the protective magic that pulsed within.

    Within the confines of the Golden Bell, the women found themselves sheltered from the external chaos.

    Selina, her eyes reflecting a mixture of relief and determination, spoke with a certain awe, "Nexus, what is this? How did you��"

    Nexus interrupted, "It''s the Golden Bell, an ancient artifact. It''ll keep us safe for now." His words carried a calm authority, an anchor in the storm of uncertainty.

 Chapter 303 303 I cant die here

    Chapter 303  303 I can''t die here

    As the octopus monster relentlessly pursued Nexus, its tentaclesshing against the protective shield with futile determination, the Golden Bell emanated a radiant glow. The ethereal barrier held firm, repelling each onught with a resilient grace.

    Monica, still nursing her injuries, nced around the protective dome. "Is this thing going to hold?" she asked with a mixture of hope and trepidation.

    Nexus, eyes locked on the ongoing chaos, responded with confidence, "It should. It''s a potent artifact, but we can''t stay here forever. We need a n."

    The forest, once a tranquil sanctuary, now bore witness to the sh of magical titans.

    The octopus monster, frustrated by its inability to breach the Golden Bell, redirected its fury towards Fitch and his remaining forces.

    The ground trembled beneath the colossal strides of the monster as it advanced, casting elongated shadows that danced with the eerie glow of the enchanted surroundings.

    Fitch, still bleeding and weakened, could only watch in despair as the monstrous entity closed in on him and his remaining men.

    The octopus monster, realizing the futility of pursuing Nexus within the protective shield, unleashed its wrath upon Fitch''s dwindling forces.

    Its tentacles, like monstrous battering rams, swept through the air, crashing into the remaining assassins with devastating force.

    The enchanted forest quivered with an eerie energy, shadows dancing in the magical glow as Fitch, a once formidable figure, found himself reduced to a trembling wretch.

    Fear gripped him like icy tendrils, and every ounce of his being screamed for escape. He barked frantic orders at his henchmen, desperationcing his voice.

    "Get in front! Distract it!" Fitch''s words cracked with panic, his eyes darting wildly, seeking an avenue of retreat. The octopus monster, an otherworldly behemoth, loomed ever closer, its monstrous tentacles swaying with an eerie grace.

    The forest seemed to hold its breath as the octopus monster, with a sinister hunger, devoured several of Fitch''s henchmen, including Leonard, in its gaping maw. A grotesque symphony of snapping bones and the squelching of flesh echoed through the enchanted de.

    The monster savored the sensation of consuming human flesh, and the forest bore witness to a gruesome spectacle.

    In a ruthless act of self-preservation, Fitch seized the opportunity, abandoning his men as he attempted to slip away unnoticed. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat a desperate plea for survival.

    "I need to get away," Fitch repeated, his breath ragged, a mantra to soothe the terror that threatened to overwhelm him.

    Just as Fitch thought he had gained a momentary reprieve, a sinister awareness settled over him. The air itself seemed to constrict as a rope coiled around his waist, pulling tight with an unyielding force. Panic etched lines of terror across Fitch''s face as he was yanked off his feet, his limbs iling in a futile attempt to resist the inexorable pull.

    "I can''t die here," Fitch muttered, desperation etched across his face. "Not like this."

    The forest floor receded, reced by a sickening sensation of weightlessness. Fitch, suspended in mid-air, clung to a shred of hope that escape might still be possible.

    His pleas for mercy were drowned by the rising cacophony of the forest, the very air pulsating with the impending horror.

    In the blink of an eye, Fitch found himself ensnared by the longest of the octopus monster''s tentacles. His body twisted in the air, and in that moment of abject terror, his eyes locked onto the grotesque maw of the creature.

    The stench of decay and the eerie glow of the enchanted surroundings heightened the surreal horror.

    A guttural roar echoed through the forest as the tentacle tightened its grip, crushing Fitch''s desperate struggles. The once-mighty Fitch, now at the mercy of an eldritch force, felt the cold embrace of impending doom.

    "Please, no! I''ll pay you double! Triple!" Fitch''s voice cracked with desperation, the promises of wealth pouring forth in a futile attempt to appease the insatiable hunger of the monster.

    The tentacle, unrelenting in its grasp, swung Fitch with a savage force. The world blurred around him as he hurtled towards the monstrous mouth of the octopus. Dread and regret etched across his face, he uttered a final, pitiful plea.

    "I''ll make it worth your while, I swear!" The words dissipated into the air, unheard by any force willing to show mercy.

    In a macabre ballet, the octopus monster, reveling in the sensation of impending feast, opened its maw wide.

    Fitch, a mere morsel in the grand scheme of its insatiable appetite, was hurled into the abyss of its mouth. The jaws snapped shut with a sickening crunch, sealing Fitch''s fate in a grisly tableau of demise.

    As the forest recoiled from the horror, the lingering echoes of Fitch''s desperate pleas faded into the night, swallowed by the enchanted darkness.

    The enchanted forest quivered in the aftermath of Fitch''s gruesome demise.

    The air was thick with the stench of decay, and the eerie glow of the enchanted surroundings seemed to intensify as if mourning the violent end.

    Madeline and Selina, caught in a maelstrom of emotions, felt a wave of nausea wash over them when they witnessed how easily the octopus monster devoured Fitch.

    Madeline''s gaze remained fixated on the horrifying scene. She felt a strange mixture of relief and disgust.

    The visceral sight of Fitch being chewed into bits was gut-wrenching, and yet, a part of her couldn''t help but revel in the justice served.

    Selina, unable to bear the gruesome disy, covered her eyes and mouth, the sounds of tearing flesh and the creature''s satisfied growls invading her senses.

    "I cannot watch that," Monica whispered, her voice strained with revulsion. She turned away, trying to shield herself from the nightmarish sight unfolding before them.

    Selina, her eyes still covered, managed to speak with a shuddering breath, "Same." She clung to the remnants of herposure, her stomach churning in protest.

    Madeline, recognizing the need to protect Nora from the horror, draped her hands over Nora''s eyes. "You don''t need to see this, sweetheart," she murmured, her voice a gentle reassurance amid the chaos.

    Crystal, weakened from the relentless battle, couldn''t bear to witness the gruesome aftermath either.

    She turned to Nexus, her eyes searching for guidance amidst the horror. "What next?" she asked, her voice a mixture of exhaustion and urgency.

    Nexus, focused on the impending danger, didn''t have the luxury of offeringfort. "We need to keep moving," he replied, urgency punctuating his words.

    He continued to lead the group away from the creature, utilizing the protective shield of the Golden Bell. "The Golden Bell onlysts less than three minutes," he reminded them, a sense of urgency driving his actions. "We need to move fast."

    The group stumbled through the enchanted forest, the night alive with the sinister symphony of the octopus monster''s pursuit.

    Tall dark trees whizzed past- blurring into the background in a haze. As all four pairs of feet thudded against the forest''s floor, their shadows streaked past- in tandem with their hasty movements. At the head, leading the charge was Nexus. He skidded through the terrain- a thousand leaves rustled in a flowery cloud all around him.

    Beads of sweat lined up their foreheads- panting in hushed tones.

 Chapter 304 304 Out Of Its Range

    Chapter 304  304 Out Of Its Range

    With an understandable degree of frustration, Nora''s voice rasped through the thick grove of tall trees;

    "Are we out of its range? I don''t think its following us anymore!!"

    She was the fourth in the long vertical line- right behind Madeline. Nexus'' voice- low and urgent, answered all the way from the top;

    "I wouldn''t count on it! Trust me, we need to be as far away from the octopus as possible!!"

    Two of the five women opened their mouths- but in the background, a terrifying loud roar came rippling through the forest- instantly filling all six of them with dread. That was their cue. Under the thick canopy of dark green, all their thighs tensed- as they burst forward- scuttling along the dark brown loamy soil.

    With a crushing swing of his arms, Nexus throttled forward- tightening his face- fighting to get all six of them away from�C

    "Nooooo!!! Monica!!"

    At once, four heads jerked backwards- in the direction of the scream. As they all skidded to a halt, cackling sounds of dry leaves crunching under their feet filled the air. Eyes bulging, Nexus decelerated and tore his intense gaze right into the fifth person in the line-

    "She won''t stop bleeding!!" Nora wailed- pointing at her half sister.

    Selina hissed- "That doesn''t look good, she''s leaving a thick blood trail that could lead the monster back to us!"

    Bent over, face flushed and gasping, Monica raised her head up and shot her a burning look;

    "I''M FINE." she answered coldly; "No need to worry about me ''leaving a blood trail. . ."

    Her shoulders tensed as she tried to stand up straight- but a visible strain of agony rippled through her. Madeline swiftly rushed towards her- concern zing through her eyes. Simultaneously, Nexus cocked his head in the distance, trying to listen for the urgent sounds of the octopus'' heavy body.

    "The monster-" he announced without emotion; "It''s no longer following us."

    Selina chaffed; "I would hope so! It just had a hearty meal of half a dozen men!"

    "That''s beside the point," Nexus rebuffed her- scanning the environment; "We''re safe for now, so Monica can rest up."

    Madeline and Nora stood on either side of the redhead- fawning over her as they propped her against the back of a thick cypress tree. She slowly slid down along the tree''s thick trunk- clutching her sides breathlessly as she sank to the ground. Her fiery eyes began to droop- and ridges of sweat glistened on her pale forehead.

    "Doctor," Madeline was speaking now- "Can you do anything for her? The wound''s a nasty one�C"

    "Nobody''sying a fuckin'' hand on me," Monica cursed deliriously.

    Ignoring her, Nexus responded with narrowed eyes;

    "She''s losing a lot of blood. We need to stop the bleeding first, but she''s already in pain- so we can''t close the wound with fire- especially if there might be some kind of internal bleeding."

    Selina stepped up- letting her shadow fall on the three Russell women crouched at the base of the tree;

    "I can freeze it. That way, we can stop the blood loss without inflicting any real damage to her body."

    Madeline''s eyes met Selina''s with a grateful look- nodding at her friend;

    "No Selina," she said- shocking everyone; "I''ve been on the receiving end of your ice before. You don''t realize it yet, but every single inch of your ice crystals areyered with tiny microscopic shards�C"

    Nexus nodded- folding his arms;

    "Her wound is too deep. If that''s true, freezing it up would actually be doing more harm than good."

    Madeline darted her eyes back to the wound; "We don''t know the condition of her internal organs. . .but we know they will definitely be shredded if you use your ice. . ."

    The Lady Russell''s voice rang with sadness. From her deep blue eyes, empathy poured out freely. Despite the fact that they weren''t actually blood, she had always genuinely cared about Monica as though she were her daughter. So, seeing the normally strong Monica in this state- because of her actions, sent pangs of agonizing pain rippling through her.

    "We can''t just do NOTHING!" Nora cried; "She''s going to bleed out! Nexus PLEASE!! HELP MY SISTER!!"

    He opened his mouth, but instantly- it closed shut when the steely entless voice of the system echoed in his mind;

    [BE ADVISED, THE WOUND CAN BE STITCHED USING SPIDER SILK.]

    Confusion forced his eyebrows into a curved arch.

    [RECALL, YOU HAVE A CONTRACT WITH THE BLACK WIDOW''S CHILDREN.]

    [EACH SINGLE SPIDER CAN SPIN A THREAD OF SILK.]

    [THIS SILK CONTAINS HEALING PROPERTIES.]

    In Nexus'' eyes, inspiration flickered immediately.

    [WORKING TOGETHER, ALL THE SPIDERS CAN SEW THE WOUND SHUT- WITHOUT THREADING HER INTERNAL ORGANS.]

    Of course!

    It was the best possible solution yet! There would be no pain- she wouldn''t pass out! They were his spirit animals, so, all he had to do was simply summon them and they would work for him!

    Beside him, the scrutinizing eyes of the white haired woman bored into him;

    "You''ve worked something out- haven''t you?"

    At once- felt all four pairs of eyes locking on to him. He exhaled- releasing his folded arms;

    "Yes. It''s a little unorthodox, but it should get the job done without affecting her internal organs."

    "Well," Selina nudged- ncing nervously behind them; "I''m too pretty to be the octopus'' lunch. So you''d better get to it before it catches up to us."

    ...

    "WHAT THE FUCK!!!"

    Selina hollered- backing up with round eyes- and a pale face.

    It was three minutester, and all four women (except Monica) were screeching- scampering about in a cloud of dust! Eyes bulging in shock, and clearly dazed, they all jumped backwards- startled to the point of hysteria!

    On the ground, sprouting from the base of Nexus'' feet- a storm of ck, fast-moving spiders came out- scuttling along the forest''s floor- rushing towards Monica with feverish excitement!

    Selina howled. Madelina gasped. And Nora clung to Crystal in shock.

    Each ck furry spider was the size of a human fist. Their eyes- round, ck, and pupiless, glistened under the filtering rays of the sun. On eight legs, they hauled their massive bodies- racing towards Monica in a cloud of ck fur- filling the air with their hissing sounds, and crawling legs.

    "What the fuckkkk doctor!" Selina yelped; "A little heads up would have been nice!!"

    Nexus made no move to apologize.

    The summoning had gone easier than expected.

    Through the invisible threads that linked his consciousness to the spiders, hemunicated his will. Themand was simple; stitch up the girl''s wounds. Of course, he had to make it abundantly clear that they were NOT to eat her!

    "Rx," he said aloud- to no one in particr; "They''re going to stitch up Nora''s wound without affecting her internal organs."

    With eyes wide open, still maintaining a healthy distance away, all four women watched at the first spider climbed Nora''s legs- itching all the way up her thighs, up above her waist- beforending on the girl''s torso.

    Half a dozen ck spiders followed closely in tight formation. In a circle, they surrounded the open wound above Nora''s right hip. Immediately, a soft hissing sound cried into the air.

 Chapter 305 305 Successful Hemostasis

    Chapter 305  305 Sessful Hemostasis

    The first thread- glistening white- thin and almost translucent, spilled out from the first ck spider. With it''s furry legs working togther, it sank the tip of its fang into the lining of Nora''s open wound.

    "That is one fuckin'' disgusting sight. . ." Selina eximed; "Madeline, don''t tell me the doctor used spiders on you too!"

    "Don''t be absurd," the blonde chirped. Inclining her head forward, she inquired; "Nexus what''s going on here?"

    He answered ndly- keeping his gaze focused on the creatures;

    "They''re my spirit animals."

    Selina- who was a lot bolder and mouthier than the others, snapped;

    "You say that like it answers all our questions! Where did theye from?! What the fuck are they doing to Nora?!"

    Madeline rebuked her; "Selina! Let the doctor do his job!"

    "I''m sorry Maddie, but I''m in the business of healing, so I''ve seen my fair share of unconventional healing techniques. But this. . .this is just downright cree�C"

    "LOOK!!" Nora cried out- interrupting her- pointing at Monica''s unconscious body; "The bleeding- it''s stopping!!"

    True enough, the flowing blood had stopped! Under the cone shaped tree, the spiders began to slowly pull away. They scuttled noisily on all eight legs, slithering away from Nora''s body as they dropped to the floor- racing back towards Nexus in an almost frenzied rush.

    One by one, they disappeared as they approached his feet- melting into the ground under the shadow of his legs.

    Nora was the first to leap forward. The muscles of her calves screamed under her gown as she pounced on the still body of the redhead-

    "There''s no blood!" she eximed excitedly- feeling the area around the wound; "It''s been stitched!"

    At once, Madeline strutted forward- bending as she knelt beside her half daughter. Crystal followed- shadowed quietly by an astounded Selina. Nora''s eyes were melting with gratitude. At once, she sprang on her feet, and leapt at Nexus- swallowing him with a tight hug- weeping in his shoulders;

    "Thank you . . " she whimpered; "Thank you. . ."

    From her shuddering body, Nexus felt and heard her gratitude. Monica''s life had been saved. if she had died, it would have been considered a defeat- it didn''t even matter that Fitch and Leonard had been eaten.

    "It''s all good Nora," heforted her- wrapping his arms around her in a tight hug; "She''s going to be fine. . .the worst is over yet. . ."

    Sniffling, and shuddering, she finally pulled away from him- eyes puffy, and face red. Nexus'' gaze immediately found Selina- and saw a flicker of respect in her eyes.

    "I underestimated you doctor. . ." she spoke slowly; ". . .for what its worth, I''m d you were around at this time."

    She didn''t say thank you. She didn''t say sorry either. But she had finally acknowledged Nexus. And to her, that was apology enough. He nodded at her- and swiftly turned his gaze to Monica''s still body.

    "Crystal, kindly check her pulse- I don''t want any surprises springing up on me. . ."

    "Aye master," the subus answered enthusiastically.

    Instantly, she stretched out her hand- and ced it on Monica''s neck- squinting her eyes excitedly;

    "She''s okay!! Her pulse is normal!!"

    Nexus smiled.

    He had actually been expecting Crystal to give him some kind of attitude- especially since he was sure she had already smelled his semen in Nora. But the subus seemed cheerful enough. He avoided Madeline''s eyes though. He just wasn''t ready to deal with the drama that came with sleeping with mother and daughter.

    "So, can we get out of here already?" Selina asked; "I can''t be the only one still thinking about that monster octopus!"

    "Yeah," Nexus agreed; "We need to put some more distance between us and the monster- just in case it decides to�C"

    At the corner of his eyes- he caught the faint glimmer of pain in Crystal''s eyes. Her face tightened and her eyes suddenly closed- forcing her shoulders to slump on the spot. Immediately, Nexus gathered the muscles in his calves- sprinting towards her.

    But he couldn''t make it in time.

    Her knees gave out under her- and her voluptuous body doubled over- crashing down onto the rich, dark soil below with a heavy thud. Nora shrieked. Madeline eyes popped open- and Selina''s fists curled instinctively.

    "Crystal!" Nexus thundered- sliding towards her slumped form; "Crystal can you hear me?"

    "What''s wrong with her?" Madeline asked; "Was she poisoned?"

    Nora was at her side in her instant- joining Nexus in a kneeling position.

    [BE ADVISED,]

    The system echoed;

    [THE SUCCUBUS HAS OVER EXTENDED HERSELF.]

    What?! Nexus thundered inwardly.

    [RECALL, THE SUCCUBUS USED UP HER S-RANK ATTACK.]

    [TWICE.]

    [THE MASSIVE POWER SURGE FROM EARLIER HAS DRAINED HER.]

    [AS A RESULT, SHE NO LONGER HAS THE STRENGTH TO REMAIN CONSCIOUS.]

    Nexus tensed.

    [SHE MUST BE GIVEN SUSTENANCE IMMEDIATELY.]

    A cold damp breeze swept through the woods- howling in between the dozens of trees.

    On the ground, holding her up, Nexus cursed inwardly. There was no way he could ''feed'' her now- not in front of all these women! That would be awkward as fuck.

    "She''s going to be alright," he announced; "She''s just exhausted that''s all."

    A collective sigh of relief erupted from the entire group.

    "Poor girl," Madeline spoke; "She never eats anything. . .it''s a wonder she doesn''t look thin. . ."

    Nexus slipped his right arm under her knees. And with his left hand under her head, he hoisted her up- rising to his feet- at the same time, issuing out an order;

    "We can''t wait here anymore. . .Nora help Monica onto her feet. . .she should being around soon. . ."

    He thrust out his feet- toward the eastern horizon- in the direction of the castle;

    "It''s time to go home."

    Together, they all marched forward- munching on the memory of the past twelve hours- eager to get back to the family castle.

    ...

    "You''re noting with us?"

    Madeline asked quietly- trying to keep the disappointment out of her voice.

    It was well past midday- and they had finally arrived in town- standing at the crossroads that led them in their separate ways.

    "No, Crystal requires a special treatment, she''s lost all her energy in the fighting."

    Selina and Madeline nodded in understanding. The bearing heat of the afternoon sun raged down on them with an intensity. All around, the busy streets bustled with noisy pedestrians in beige colored clothes, and pale horses.

    "I hope she get''s better. . ." Madeline chimed; "She''s a fierce one. . ."

    "She is." Selina agreed.

    Nexus spoke;

    "Honestly, I''d wanted us all be together at the Russell castle- at least for the next day or two. We have no idea what Fitch may have put in ce as a contingency. . .but since Crystal needs to be treated immediately, I think parting ways is the best option."

    Nora gave Nexus a lingering look- wishing she could hug him.

    "So, I guess this is goodbye then." Madeline was speaking now; "I hope she recovers fast."

    "I hope so too" Selina answered; "The doctor''s still staying with me. Look after your daughters Maddie. We''ll meet up soon."

    With that, they split in two- each group of three huddled together, heading off towards their respective homes.

    ........

    Still in his arms, Nexus carried her all the way to Selina''s estate.

 Chapter 306 306 Fuck To Wake Her Up

    Chapter 306  306 Fuck To Wake Her Up

    Still in his arms, Nexus carried her all the way to Selina''s estate. His joints throbbed- and his muscles ached. He had to constantly convert his Qi to natural strength- just to drive up the energy to carry the voluptuous woman in his arms.

    As soon as he got to the cottage, he virtually kicked the door open.

    In quick, urgent strides, he crossed the living room- went straight to the bedroom, and dumped the subus on the bed. Gasping, chest heaving, he swiftly jammed the door shut, and closed the drapes.

    Immediately, he turned towards the subus sleeping peacefully on the bed- eyeing her body with deep concern mixed with burning desire. As his right hand fiddled with his zippers, he edged towards the bed- and slowly ran up his hand from her shin- to her knees, andps.

    There was no response.

    Very slowly, his hands edged towards his zippers- undoing them with a sharp sliding sound- simultaneously cing his full weight on the edge of the bed. With his face screwed tightly- in utmost seriousness, his fingers found the hem of Crystal''s long gown at the ankles.

    With a soft swirl, he pulled it up.

    At her heavy thighs, her twin fleshyps posed some resistance. But with a sharp jolt, the cotton fabric flipped all the way up- way past her knees- exposing the outline of her pubis.

    A stretch of worrying lines immediately formed on his forehead.

    She wasn''t wearing panties!

    But then, he swiftly recalled that she had soaked them the previous night- at the castle- after their very short quickie. . .grunting, Nexus spread her legs apart- letting the familiar sight of her hairless pussy greet him.

    In between her legs- with his knees sinking into the white bed, he allowed his trousers to dropp low. And immediately, his fifteen inched rod exploded from his pants. Thework of screaming veins bulged freely on his girth.

    He lowed himself onto her, thinking;

    ''Can''t believe this is the third time in twenty four hours I''m having sex. . .''

    His chest copsed;

    ''I really am living the dream- aren''t I?''

    Like a ma to metal, the tip of his dick glided towards her vulva. The familiar warmth and texture greeted his nerves. Looking rather nervously at the sleeping girl, he thrust his hips forward- plunging the first inch.

    The outer walls of her vulva parted with a soft luscious thud- letting him in.

    The mattress wheezed softly- and the wooden frame creaked- cloaking the moist sounds of his pration. He groaned almost immediately. A swirling tide of desire rose from within him- surging through his body like a loose rocket.

    His middle finger cracked softly as he leaned his weight further on his arms, inclining for a deep missionary.

    ''Come on Crystal. . .wake up. . .I need you. . .''

    He shoved deeper and deeper- feeling the outright rebellion of her crevices- trying to keep his invading penis out.

    Somehow, it only managed to send a fresh bout of electric sparks tingling through his body. With a deep grunt, he heaved his thick cock out. It glistened- shining from the moisture of her coochie. Nexus shoved it in again- pulsed his manhood inside of her- and withdrew it with a slurping sound.

    Abruptly- the subus'' eyes flipped open!

    Laid t out on the bed- with her back on the sheets, and her belly upwards- confusion dogged every inch of her face. Her breath ceased- indicating that she was searching for herst memory.

    When the blurry vision settled, Nexus'' face finally came into the orbit of her sight. At the same time, she felt the intrusive force of his organ slicing through her pubis- as well as his raging desire in his tube.

    At once, the confusion disappeared- fading away into oblivion.

    ''Master�C'' her thoughts echoed so loud- she thought he heard it aloud. ''Am I dreaming?''

    Nexus said nothing. His hard eyes hardened in the curtain-drawn room. And his face grimaced tightly.

    To him, this was just a routine fuck. Nothing special.

    But to the poor subus, it was an event worthy ofmemoration. Her master wanted her! And clearly, he couldn''t wait to have her! So, instinct took over. With a noiseless grasp, her inner walls clenched together- mping around his thickening girth with a cruel amusement.

    Nexus howled in a soft whisper- feeling the assault of his organ.

    Along his back muscles, waves of pleasure rippled under his shirt.

    His heart rate began to skyrocket through his heart. . So tIn the room, facing each other, their heart rates began to spike. The tone of their breaths began to stretch out- thundering in their ears and chests.

    Slightly breathless, she slid her hands from her sides, and jerked them upwards. The softness of her palmsnded squarely on Nexus'' chest. Beneath him, he began to feel her move.

    His weight was pressing her down- and yet, she still managed to maneuver- rolling her waist softly on the sheets- rocking against his body, and feeling his thrusts go deeper and deeper.

    Hovering above her with bulging eyes, Nexus grunted a short meaningless phrase.

    And once again, she tightened her pussy- squeezing him in.

    Bright white light flickered in Crystal''s eyes as pure joy coursed through her being. With the roundness of her fat butt cheeks, the wiggled them in slight rotational movements- receiving his increasing thrusts. Wickedly, she clutched and clutched- squeezing on his rod, and milking each deep stroke.

    From his oesophagus, a low growl came rumbling through;

    "Fuckkk Crystalll. . .fuckkk. . ."

    Nexus'' was losing himself.

    And he was losing himself in her.

    The subus'' body moved like it had a will of its own.

    Each angling motion of her waist, each wiggle, even her intermittent snatched breaths- they were all calibrated to induce maximum pleasure from the lovemaking! His eyes burned into her pretty face- watching her jaw open and close under his thrusts. Her ck curls bounced up and down the white sheets- rounding the oval frame of her cute face.

    ''sHiT. . .the subus has grown into a baddie. . .''

    He clenched his palms into fists, and arched his head backwards- picking up the pace- matching the incessant outbursts of her panting with a surge of powerful thrusts. Nexus dove in and out of her pussy- pping his balls against her buttocks- filling the air with the moist sounds of organ pping against organ.

    Crystal cried out- splitting the air with the razor-thin squeal. Nexus understood immediately;

    ''She knows. . .'' he muttered; ''She knows I''m about to cum. . .''

    He made no conscious attempt to hold back. The base of his cock throbbed and throbbed- as a surge of semen viciously shot upwards in sweet-painful tides.

    A chorus of deep grunts echoed through his throat. He increased his tempo- sinking his fists into the sheets- stroking in and out of her tightening pussy. Crystal held on- crying out as she milked his every stroke. In the midst of the moaning, growling, and the creaking bed, Nexus''s cock wheezed- sending out a straight load of hot semen!

    The projectile of cum sliced out of his hole like an arrow.

    Crystal cried aloud- tossing her head from side to side- wiggling her fat thighs- squeezing out his milk with violent jerks.

 Chapter 307 307 Fully Charged

    Chapter 307  307 Fully Charged

    Nexus opened his mouth- and a psychotic roar erupted from his throat-! It filled the atmosphere with his soul snatching orgasm.

    Nexus'' wet thrusts slipped in and out of her, buckling wildly in the white sheets, grunting with bulging eyes, as he busted streams of the milky white cream. Crystal''s back flew upwards- forcing her head into a reclining arch. The folds of her wet vagina tinged as his bulging cock tore through her- spilling and spilling with each deep stroke.

    The gushing white fluids sted straight into her pussy in searing jet streams.

    Eyes closed, and gasping for breath, she felt the semen rage through her fallopian tubes- sting right into her semen with soft patters. Each square inch of her organ lit up with invisible sparks- the rippling pleasure tore straight through her.

    With quickening pace, Nexus increased the tempo of his orgasmic thrusts- moaning in delirious pleasure as her pussy tightening around his releasing rod.

    Bright lights shed through his eyes as he rode the climax with full sts. From tip to shaft,his glistening tore in and out of her- bulging wildly at the middle, gushing out cum with each sweet stroke.

    The abundant volume of semen sent Crystal into a mini shock.

    Her voluptuous breasts began to vibrate as she jerked sporadically. Her shoulders flew upwards- like she was about to take off- and copsed back down again. Her legs began to shake and shake- and soft delirious moans rasped out her throat- breaking off intermittently in between short gasps.

    Above her, Nexus'' muscled form was still lodged firmly between her knees. He dipped in and out of her sweet hole- ignoring her spasms.

    Expecting her to pass out at any moment, he gripped her throat- and fucked her even harder-drilling straight through in deep luscious strokes- letting his exploding dick st freely into her pussy.

    But the subus did not pass out.

    Her arched back sank back- copsing into the bed with a soft thud. As Nexus inclined the angle of his thrusts upward- surprise flickered across his face when he felt her wiggling her waist beneath him.

    ''Whoa,'' he eximed inwardly; ''How''s she still awake?''

    Briefly- old memories streaked through his mind;

    ''Normally. . .she would be knocked out by now. . .and I would be making love to an unconscious woman. . .''

    Her pussy squeeze jerked him out of his thoughts- forcing his throbbing rod to pulse dangerously. His face tightened in a desperate squeeze. His eyes popped out wildly. And goosebumps appeared on the surface of his exposed skin.

    He rode out thest waves of the delicious orgasm.

    She filled his ears with the sound of her delicious moans- milking his cock in firm mps- squeezing out thest drops of his seed into her pussy. His heart pounded violently in his ribcage as his shoulders buckled. His hips, torso, and head jerked- and jerked again.

    Even as the final trickled wheezed through, Nexus was thinking one thing only;

    ''How did I not make it past missionary this time?''

    Nexus slumped on the subus- copsing his heaving chest on her. The delicious softness of her round boobs cushioned his fall. And her hands wrapped around his back- clutching him tightly.

    Fatigue- born from satisfaction began to creep in. And in the dark, his eyes began to close- feeling his erection go soft inside of her.

    ''Man, if I don''t get up now, I''ll probably fall asleep with the subus under me. . .''

    Cursing inwardly, he summoned his will- and forced his fatigued body upwards. As he rolled off her, his nine inchedid dick tugged her insides one more time- sliding out with a sweetness- reminding them of the delicious lovemaking session.

    They both moaned into the air. His nine inched slipped out of her with a soft plop- and Crystal buckled sweetly underneath him- curling her screams into the air. Nexus copsed on the right side of the bed- breathing deeply.

    Suddenly, at the corner of his eye, a faint glowing light- the color of a blue neon bulb,- snatched his attention. He jerked up with shing eyes- and found the light source. Immediately, he rxed.

    The subus- lying beside him- with her legs apart, and her pink pussy swollen from his powerful thrusts- had a familiar glowing pattern on her pubis.

    The curling circles glowed- cascading around each other in concentric curls- pulsing like a dimming star the night sky. Nexus'' eyes widened. This time, he noted that the circles were bigger and bolder. They extended all the way up to her bulging stomach- drowned out by the folds of her gown which he had failed to take offpletely.

    His eyebrows curved- merging together in wonder;

    "What in the worl�C"

    [STAND BY FOR ADDITIONAL INFORMATION.]

    He did.

    [BE ADVISED, THE SUCCUBUS HAS SUCCESSFULLY UPGRADED.]

    [THIS UPGRADE IS STRICTLY BIOLOGICAL.]

    Nexus grimaced.

    [HER BODY NOW POSSESSES THE ABILITY TO DIGEST SEMEN FLUIDLY.]

    [THE SUCUBUBS WILL NO LONGER PASS OUT.]

    [THE SPASMS WILL BE AT A MINIMUM.]

    Fuckin'' great- Nexus thought.

    [THERE IS ALSO A FOLLOW UP CONSEQUENCE.]

    [FASTER DIGESTION AUTOMATICALLY MEANS INCREASED MORE ABSORBTION.]

    He drank in this knowledge, calcting the benefits with excitement.

    ''So, once she''s fully charged, her�C''

    [HER OUTBURSTS OF POWER WILL AUTOMATICALLY INCREASE AS WELL.]

    The system finished for him- leaving him grinning in the dark.

    ''Well, well,'' he smiled to himself; ''The future just got a whole lot dangerous for our enemies. . .''''

    His neck- which had stiffened from the bouts of lovemaking, cracked softly as he shifted his gaze to his right. Casting his eyes upon the subus.

    "Talk to me Crystal," he prodded softly; "How you feeling?"

    Her voice came out- dripping with suggestive undertones;

    "Like a lover who''s finally drunk from the deep wells of passion. . ." quickly, she added; "�Cmy lord."

    The slippery seductive notes set Nexus'' heart, soul, and groin aze. Raw cackling mes curled up through him- raging through hisid cock with hot lightning. The fatigue melted away into the darkness. And Nexus gulped.

    "My lord?"

    "Yeah?"

    "I would like to please your cock. . .may I?"

    Under the copsing sound of his urgent exhale, he heard himself say; "Sure, you may."

    The feathered bed creaked out loud as the subus flew upwards.

    With an energetic sprint, her back took off. Her thick thighs jiggled as she sat in an upright motion. From the waist down, she was naked. Her green gown cascaded in folds at her belly. So, as she jerked upwards, her fingers found the hem of her dress, and pulled it over her head with a soft twirl.

    A wave of lust burned through Nexus'' eyes.

    Her breasts- he had almost forgotten!

    Each milky fuckbag sat on her chest- jiggling freely as she pulled the dress over her head. Nexus'' eyes bulged wildly- a ravenous hunger shadowed both his glistening eyes- zing all her fleshy body. The gripping urgency rendered him speechless- and thoughtless.

    Sensing his need from his burning eyes, the naked beauty whirled around and climbed on top of him. She ttened her heavy buttocks on his groin- crushing hisid penis beneath her bulging ass.

    With her raven-dark hair falling forward, she leaned towards him, bringing her massive round breasts till they were pressed up on his face.

 Chapter 308 308 Hissed Fiercely

    Chapter 308  308 Hissed Fiercely

    Nexus did not wait- he jerked his head forward with glistening eyes and an open mouth.

    His hungry lips swallowed her nipple and the subus purred softly. He ran his left hand along the span of the thick flesh- cupping it softly- slowly tightening his palms until he wassqueezing the tit in a firm grip.

    As he sucked on her nipples, he began feel her fleshy buttocks slowly moving. At first, it was in slight rotations- barely noticeable- but then she began to pick up the pace, grinding the weight of her softness on his soft penis- forcing it into a lengthening bulge.

    The seductive appeal of her twirling but cheeks filled him with a savage burst of energy. He gripped her massive boob with both hands- squeezing them to his fill as he gently rocked him to full erection.

    Suddenly, she backed off and pulled her tits away from Nexus.

    She had merely been teasing him- and the exercise had served its purpose. He was hard. Hard a fuck.

    In juggling motions, her voluptuous body slid downwards. With her slender arms on his chest- supporting her shoulders like twin pirs, she skidded downwards, brushing the length of his rod with the outer folds of her pussy- leaving a wet sticky trail of of pussy juice on the tube.

    The veins tripled on his bulging cock. Nexus groaned- expecting her to stop.

    She didn''t.

    Instead, the subus slipped all the way down to his knees- and slowly wedged herself between his legs. She paused for a moment to tie her long hair in a bun. And in that brief few seconds, he watched the busty beauty kneeling between his knees- appreciating the hourss figure of her soft body:

    ''Nexus, you lucky bastard.. .''

    He was lucky.

    He felt lucky.

    With her hair tucked behind her in a neat bun, once again, she arched her head forward- towards his fifteen inched organ. Trails of her vaginal fluids glistened on his tube. The urethra bulged unnaturally under the surface. With her soft small hands, she raised it up- feeling the heat thudding against her palm.

    Without a single word, she hoisted it up- and ced it between her huge breasts!!

    Nexus eyes bulged so hard- the white part popped out with against the sockets.

    She pressed her boobs together- letting the softness of her flesh envelope his throbbing fifteen inched rod. Nexus swallowed- watching her. She heaved her squishy tits up and down, massaging his muscles girth- and squeezing it till his cap bulged with a bright pink.

    The wooden bed creaked loudly under both their weights.

    The distorted white sheets rustled under their soft controlled movements.

    Nexus'' mouth- half open, let out tiny wisps of air. Just as he was about to growl- the subus bent forward- parted her lips and kissed his dick cap.

    Instantly, a flood of endorphins rushed through his body. Like the whistling of a steam engine, his nostrils red- wheezing into the dimmed room. The subus gave him no breathing space.

    As the soft moisture of her lips grazed the tip of his his throbbing cock, at the curve of her side boobs, her small fingers squished on either side- pressing his rod in between. Nexus was unfamiliar with this kind of pleasure. From his curled toes, to his knees, up to his waist, and exposed chest, his entire body responded- snapping with violent reverberations.

    Crystal''s lips parted even wider- opening her mouth- dropping her jaws with quiet snapping sounds- and forcing his eyes open in his sockets.

    Nexus'' head jerked- inclining forward at a forceful angle. At the head of his bed, head craned forward, her watched below him. The outline of the naked woman between his knees, swallowed his bulging tip- mping her heavy breasts- and masturbating his organ for him.

    His jaw clenched- and he gritted his teeth.

    Crystal knew exactly what she was doing. She felt every square inch of the hot pleasure in his organ. From the balls, to his fat pulsing girth, she stroked him with her jiggly flesh- dragging her massive tits in sliding sweet motions.

    Nexus didn''t realize it, but his breath had ceased. With his back to the bed, and veined neck craned forward, the shock and pleasure had trapped the air in his lungs- as if he had forgotten just how to breathe.

    When the pressure in his chest got too much, instincts kicked in. His lungs copsed- letting out a long gasp. And at that very moment, Crystal unleashed the slippery power of her seductive tongue.

    ''SHITTT!!!''

    Nexus shamelessly moaned aloud- curling his toes deliriously.

    ''Cryssstallll!!''

    The subus'' eyes flicked in delight- hearing her name from her master''s mouth in such a passionate groan. Wickedly, her tongue ttened against his tip- curling and slithering in chortling wet movements-pping up the throbbing heat, and sending Nexus sinking further into thend of pure pleasure.

    "Fuckkkk. . ." he growled uncontrobly- sputtering out short bursts of saliva into the dark room.

    "Fuckkkk. . ." he growled again.

    The ceiling above him melted into a blur. Bright shing lights appeared at the edge of his vision- swimming around him like a constetion of stars.

    Crystal doubled down on the blowjob- and dipped her head further down- letting his first three inches slide down like a mini water slide. Cock was the only thing she knew. And having being upgraded, her nastiness, and libido had tripled!

    With her mouth full of his cock, the subus'' eyes glistened mischievously. She had everything it took to make Nexus squirm.

    And squirm he did.

    On the wide rectangr bed- Nexus'' head sank into the white fluffy pillows, His eyes closed firmly shut as the outline of her small head bobbed in the dark- sliding up and down as soft slippery sounds echoed in the air.

    Still lodged between his knees, and bent over him in a worshipful position, she moved her turkey-like thighs along the sheets- propping forward- sinking her head further. Above her, she pretended not to hear him whimper as she quietly curved her lips.

    Nexus'' mind was running with a wild riot.

    The pleasure invoked shes of Selina''s face- her perfect full fleshy body- and her long curly white hair. Just then, his dick throbbed dangerously- and Mrs. Russell''s face shed as well.

    "The fuc�C" he started out with words- and ended up groaning into the air.

    From the sides of the bed, both his hands struck out into the air-nding on the subus'' head with a soft thud. Instantly, he sank his fingers into her ck hair- curving till he grasped her skull. Then he pushed down.

    "Aisshhh. . ." he hissed fiercely.

    This time, Monica''s fierce body melted his mind.

    Drops of precum slipped out out his pee hole.

    In the dark, the subuspped it eagerly- sucking him off with her twisting mouth. The flesh of her breasts kept squeezing in on his cock- stroking him with such fervent tight squeezes that Nexus gripped her head- and forced it downwards with a violent shove.

    Sparks fired off on his spine. He felt and heard his cock slide along the delicious wetness of her tongue, raging all the way to the back of her throat.

 Chapter 309 309 Downright Phenomenal

    Chapter 309  309 Downright Phenomenal

    Eyes closed, and panting wildly, he pressed her head down again- urging his fat throbbing cock through her small mouth- forcing it deeper and deeper until it sank down the width of her throat.

    The subus began to squirm.

    In his powerful hands, he he felt her wiggling her head rebelliously- fighting toe up for air.

    The struggle that ensued only favored Nexus. Clenching his teeth, his pulsing erection swelled and swelled in her throat. Her hair came undone under his firm grasp- and finally, her slim throat, tight jaws, and squeezing mouth finally forced out an ejaction.

    His eyes zed open as a straight load of cum burst out.

    Furiously, it screamed out of his balls, surging through his throbbing girth- exploding right of his pee-hole with a glorious orgasm. His hips took off from the bed- and his powerful hands kept Crystal pressed down.

    He could hear her muffled cries for air. But he refused to let up. In fact, it added to the intense ejaction. Her hollow cheeks puffed out- as his swelling cock throbbed and throbbed. Swallowing the lump in his throat, Nexus gripped her head and began to fuck her throat.

    Like a horny wild bull, he fucked violent bursts of semen straight down her throat- feeling the softness of her tonguepping the base of his charged dick.

    Both his wide eyes popped out hard. On his neck, and hands, bulging veins screamed out on his skin.

    As he began to slide his spilling penis in and out of her mouth, Crystal finally had room tobreath.

    She heaved a desperate gasp of air- right before the fifteen inched serpent rammed straight down her throat again. She held her boobs together, letting him fuck her breasts, tongue, and throat.

    In the darkness, the moist sounds of body fluids pping- tore through the stillness. The bed creaked dangerously under the violent pressures of Nexus'' jerking thighs. But neither of them cared.

    As for Crystal, this was her dream. This was what she lived for. So, despite the aching of her jaws, and the burning feeling in her starved lungs, her eyes popped out happily. As each load of cumnded at the back of her throat- and spilled down her oesophagus, she whimpered in delight- urging him on in soft moans.

    For a long stretch of time, Nexus kept ejacting till beads of sweat covered the span of his forehead.

    "Fuckin'' hell Crystal. . ." he cursed- shuddering as the powerful orgasm began to ebb.

    "Fuck. . ."

    His arched back finally sank into the bed. His swirling vision began to settle. His hands let go of her head- slumping onto the white sheets. Heart beating frantically, he exhaled with a deep gasp- feeling his chest rise and fall in heavy gasps.

    In the background, gusts of soft morning breeze slipped through from under the closed curtains. He felt her turkey-like thighs shift slightly on the bed- and next thing, he felt her grip on his two balls- squeezing his sac gently.

    From his shaft, the residual cum spilled out in soft slippery drops- she clutched him, and sucked and sucked- burping as she pulled her head back.

    From behind the thick mane of long ck hair, Nexus watched her face emerge upward. Her long pink tongue licked up the drops of white cream around her lips. She sat upwards- jiggling her big round breasts- and finally moved to snuggle at his right side.

    Nexus'' was still panting heavily even as sheid down on his chest.

    "Wow master, I really had you going there." she chirped; "I can feel your heart racing!"

    Nexus chuckled- replying her in between breaths; "Yes. . .no doubt. . .you certainly did. . ."

    Happily, she threw her arm across his torso- sliding upwards;

    "I''m d you enjoyed it m''lord. . .it''s my duty to make sure you''re satisfied�C" she paused, and jerked her head up- reaching for his cock; "�Cunless you''re not fully satisfie�C"

    "Oh yes I am!" Nexus protested; "Trust me, I am."

    He felt her smile on his chest as she returned her head down.

    "You know," he said quietly- stroking her head in the dark; "You''re starting to be a beast at this. . .that was fuckin'' awesome Crystal. . .you were downright phenomenal. . .like that thing you did with your breasts at the beginning?! Heckin'' awesome!"

    She blushed into his chest- smiling with her eyes and mouth.

    "I only want to make you happy my lord. . .I will do anything you ask me to do. . .both in and out of bed. . ."

    "Really?" he asked in amusement- "ANYTHING?"

    "Anything my lord," her voice was gradually slurring- "Anything at all. . ."

    Still running his fingers through her hair, he assuaged her;

    "You''re a wonderful lover Crystal. I gotta tell you just how phenomenal you are."

    "A," she blushed softly- slowly drifting into doze; "I''m d you think so. . ."

    She went quiet- and immediately, her breaths slipped into a predictable cycle. She was asleep! Nexusy there, in the dark, wondering just what she meant when she said she was willing to try anything.

    ''Sure, I got my fantasies. . .'' he thought; ''But I don''t want to use her as a cum bucket. . .I think I''ll hold off till I fuck the next stranger I see�C''

    [PLEASE STAND BY FOR RECENT UPDATES.]

    Nexus'' inner ears pricked open.

    [THE SUCCUBUS NEEDS TIME TO DIGEST.]

    [HENCE, THE SUDDEN DESCENT INTO SLEEP.]

    [BE ADVISED,]

    [UPON WAKE,]

    [THE SUCCUBUS WILL CERTAINLY BE FILLED WITH ENERGY.]

    Nexus stretched his arms- kicking his feet in the bed;

    "Yeah well," he yawned; "She won''t be the only one. . ."

    The darkness swallowed him- pulling him downwards into the dark waters of the unconscious.

    ....

    Nexus, having healed Crystal''s wounds inflicted by Fitch''s assault on the Russell family, found himself burdened with a plethora of responsibilities. "I need to go back now." He sighed, the weight of his dual roles pressing on him. As Nexus, he had to address the aftermath of the attack, but as Ni Yang, he needed to assess the situation from a different perspective.

    The burden of taking on Ni Yang''s appearance, a task necessitated by the intricate web of alliances and secrets, settled upon Nexus''s shoulders. It was a role he yed with a certain weariness, yet he understood the importance of this charade in maintaining the delicate bnce within the Russell family.

    The Russell family''s castle loomed in the distance, the visible scars of Fitch''s aggression etched upon its walls. As Nexus reached the Russell family''s castle in the guise of Ni Yang, the extent of the devastation unfolded before him.

    The scars of the recent assault were etched into the once-sturdy walls and surroundings. A heavy sigh escaped him, a reflection of the weight he bore in ying this intricate role.

    As he surveyed the damage, Nexus''s mind churned with a mix of frustration and determination. The scars on the castle mirrored the wounds inflicted upon the Russell family.

    It was time to step into the intricate dance of power and deception, to navigate the political currents that threatened the delicate fabric of alliances. With measured steps, he entered the Russell family''s castle, his presence a symbol of authority and assurance.

    "I can''t stand by and watch this unfold," he thought.

 Chapter 310 310 Compete

    Chapter 310  310 Compete

    "I can''t stand by and watch this unfold," he thought, the determination in his eyes reflecting his resolve. The dual roles he embodied demanded a delicate bnce, a dance between the personas of Nexus and Ni Yang.

    As he moved deeper into the castle and saw the damage, his mind raced to formte a n to get over this turmoil.

    As Nexus stepped into the mainpound, the expected sh between Selina and Monica unfolded before him. The aftermath of the recent battle had done little to quell the simmering tensions between the two, and Nexus found himself at the epicenter of their heated exchange.

    Selina''s voice edged with frustration and cut through the air. "You think you''re so strong, Monica, but in the end, you couldn''t even hold your ground. Pathetic."

    Monica, undeterred, shot back with a sardonic smile. "At least I don''t let personal vendettas cloud my judgment. Unlike some people, I know when to prioritize."

    The exchange continued, each barbced with underlying resentment and the lingering echoes of their recent confrontation. Nexus, standing at the sidelines, couldn''t help but shake his head at the persistence of their feud.

    Despite the gravity of the recent events, Selina and Monica seemed intent on resuming their verbal sparring.

    Selina, her eyes narrowing, retorted, "You call that prioritizing? You''re weak, Monica. Weakness like yours gets people hurt."

    Monica, her tone sharp, shot back, "And your recklessness gets people killed, Selina. Maybe if you actually thought before you acted, we wouldn''t be in this mess."

    Nexus, observing their exchange with a bemused smile, couldn''t help but marvel at the tenacity of their conflict. In the midst of danger and chaos, Selina and Monica persisted in teasing each other with serious expressions, each determined to assert their strength over the other.

    As the argument continued, Nexus''s thoughts swirled with amusement and a touch of exasperation. "Even in the face of amon enemy, these two can''t resist their rivalry," he mused internally.

    Their banter is like a blend of teasing and serious usations, revealing theplexities of their rtionship, a dynamic that went beyond the surface-level tensions. The sh of words echoed through the mainpound, a testament to the underlying tensions that simmered within the Russell family.

    Ni Yang cleared his throat, a subtle signal that drew Selina and Monica''s attention away from their bickering. The sudden shift in atmosphere prompted them to cease their heated argument, and their expressions transformed into a mix of surprise and delight.

    Ni Yang''s stern countenance betrayed nothing as he gestured for them to follow him. Without uttering a word, he led the way to one of the rooms in the castle, leaving Selina and Monica exchanging uncertain nces.

    Selina and Monica, walking side by side, shared a fleeting nce. Each wondered if they had unknowingly offended Ni Yang, but the answer remained elusive. Their unspoken agreement to set aside their differences echoed Ni Yang''s silent plea for

    As they entered the room, a palpable tension hung in the air. Selina and Monica, still uncertain about the cause of Ni Yang''s visit, exchanged subtle nces, silently probing each other for any clues.

    Ni Yang, maintaining his stoic demeanor, finally spoke. "The recent events have left the Russell family vulnerable. Our internal conflicts only amplify the threats we face from external forces. We need unity, not division."

    His words hung in the air, a weighty reminder of the greater challenges they faced as a family. Selina and Monica, their earlier argument momentarily eclipsed by Ni Yang''s somber tone, exchanged understanding nces.

    "We must set aside our differences for the greater good of the family," Ni Yang continued, his gaze moving between Selina and Monica. "Personal grievances can wait. The safety of the Russell family should be our top priority."

    Selina, her expression softened by Ni Yang''s words, nodded in reluctant agreement. Monica, too, acquiesced, recognizing the wisdom in his counsel.

    Selina and Monica, still grappling with the tension in the air, listened intently as Ni Yang spoke. The weight of his words hung in the room, and a sense of unease settled over them.

    They exchanged uncertain nces, their hearts jittery with apprehension about Ni Yang''s next revtion.

    Ni Yang, his expression unreadable, broke the silence with a surprising deration. "I''ve made my decision. I will only keep one of you as my woman."

    The revtion struck both Selina and Monica with a mixture of surprise and anxiety. The tension in the room escted as they awaited Ni Yang''s next words.

    Taking a seat on the bed and taking his shirt and underwear off, Ni Yang shifted the focus of the conversation, injecting an unexpected twist. "However," he continued, "I''ll make my decision based on a different criterion. I will reserve my spot for the woman who can provide me with better service in bed"

    The unexpected nature of Ni Yang''s criteria left Selina and Monica momentarily stunned. Bed Experience, a realm far removed from their expectations, was now the determining factor in a decision that held significant weight.

    As the realization sunk in, Selina and Monica exchanged puzzled nces. The unease that had gripped them shifted to a curious uncertainty. Ni Yang''s intentions, shrouded in mystery, left them contemting the unusual turn of events.

    Ni Yang, seemingly indifferent to their internal turmoil, leaned back, awaiting their response. The room hung in a charged silence, the atmosphere thick with anticipation as Selina and Monica grappled with the unexpected challenge presented by Ni Yang''s unconventional criteria.

    Selina''s eyes widened and her face softened into an expression of shocked and excitement surprise "I am going to make sure to make you lose face here" she thought as she nced one side at Monica.

    She scrambled to the edge of the bed, threw a hand down the front of her robe, found the smooth head of Nexus''s cock, closed her fingers around it, and then pulled it out. Her tongue flicked out and tasted the drops of pre-cum glistening on the tip.

    Selina wrapped her lips around his shaft and stuck her mouth all the way down to its base as she sucked him off.

    Monica was much slower than Selina. She was surprised by Selina''s sudden move, she also understood that look on her face, "Damn it, you this bitch"she thought internally.

    She also jumped forward but took her own sweet time licking and sucking Nexus'' balls, greedily sucking them into her mouth, so that they were surrounded by her soft, glistening lips.

    Nexus was feeling great enjoyment as hey surrounded by two women licking and sucking on his cock. Selina was giving him a good blowjob, her tongue expertly working its way up and down his shaft. "Ugh, this feels good, they are both on another level today."

    He eximed excitedly.Meanwhile, Monica was licking and sucking on his balls, getting them nice and clean before taking them into her mouth.

    Selina was on all fours on the bed, her head hanging down as she serviced Nexus with her mouth. Her pussy was soaking wet, and it was only a matter of seconds before his dick was erect. She couldn''t contain his full length and she had to service him with her pussy.

 Chapter 311 311 A Great Reward

    Chapter 311  311 A Great Reward

    Monica was lying on the bed next to Nexus, watching him with a smile on her face. She wanted him to cum inside her, but she knew that Selina was just as eager to have him inside her. As soon as he started thrusting his dick into Selina''s pussy, Monica knew that she could wait no longer.

    She slid towards the edge of the bed and opened her legs wide. Nexus quickly positioned himself at the entrance of her vagina and pushed himself all the way inside. Monica moaned as he started thrusting in and out of her, giving her the pleasure that she desired "Yeah, don''t stop, don''t stop" she said continuously.

    Selina and Monica moved in sync with each other, their pussies pushing out against Nexus as he moved faster and faster.

    He felt himself getting closer and closer to the edge, and he couldn''t help but moan in pleasure as the orgasm began to approach.

    He knew as soon as he came, they will all copsed onto the bed together, exhausted from the experience but he is not yetsatisfied from the intense pleasure that they had just experienced "I can''te yet, the timing is off right now" he said as he kept getting fucked.

    Selina attempted to thrust into the air in an effort to gain more leverage over his dick, and soon her body began to shudder and shake.

    The cyclone of sensations brought on by the intense pleasure made her mind go nk, which allowed a wave of ecstasy to drown out her senses, she lost conscious immediately.

    Monica let Selina copse forward against her body "Hmm, my turn, I am going to make Ndxus mine before you woke you," Monica thought excitedly while ncing at Selinaying on the ground but she never stopped thrashing against Nexus'' cock.

    Her pussy mped down around it with need, wanting only to be fucked and serviced until she was fully satisfied. The anus also tightened around the bulb and even added its own wetness to the mix. Monica took this opportunity to pull away from them after sucking off as much of Selina''s juices as possible.

    Nexus was still inside Monica, his dick buried deep within her. Selina had regained consciousness and was now trying to push herself off of the bed. She managed to get onto all fours and crawled towards Nexus, her pussy dripping with desire.

    Nexus kept fucking Monica harder and harder. His hips pped against her ass, his dick was buried deep in her womb.

    Locking eyes with her, he gave a grim smile and plunged all the way into her body. Her pink flesh enveloped him, tight but supple. He thrust inside of her until he waspletely inside of her, his groin grinding against hers.

    "I think I aming soon," he said as he kept pouncing on her "I aming" With onest grunt, he released his seed into her womb.

    While she was still dazed from the orgasm and the shock of how much cum had filled her body, Nexus pulled out but Monica attacked his dick with her mouth, stroking it expertly as she serviced it. Her pussy was also soaking wet, and it only took a few seconds before Nexus was once again erect.

    Nexus shoved his dick into Selina''s pussy. She had only just regained consciousness after catching thest few moments of Nexus''s action with Monica and she gasped as she felt the sheer girth of his dick enter her body.

    She was so wet; he went all the way in without effort. Selina gasped again, but this time she moaned like a cat getting petted. "I love this sound, keep moaning bitch" he said. Then he goes for the lips, his lips were hot against hers as they shared their kiss, tongue crawling with tongue.

    The sensations of pleasure became so strong that Nexus then shot arge amount of cum deep into Selina''s uterus,She gripped him tighter with every flexing muscle in her body as if she wished to keep him inside forever.

    She couldn''t hold on because of the intense energy causing her to pass out again. He held her in his arms as she slipped into unconsciousness and whispered, "You were everything I thought you would be." He nced at Monicaying unconscious not far from them and he smiled in satisfaction.

    As the room quieted, Nexus caught his breath, his mind contemting the unique turn of events. The body condition and appearance of both Selina and Monica hinted at their shared exhaustion, but Nexus remained outwardlyposed, his true feelings masked behind Ni Yang''s stoic facade.

    Just as the echoes of the feeling lingered in the air, the system''s notification interrupted the stillness. A pop-up screen materialized, revealing that Nexus had achieved the hidden quest of Dual Cultivation with two women simultaneously.

    The reward��a newfound ability to concoct advanced elixirs with Heavenly me��elicited a sense of delight within him.

    Nexus with the look of his satisfaction apparent, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of amusement at the unconventional nature of the quest and its unexpected oue. The twosome sex, initially a mysterious criterion, had not only resolved the tension between Selina and Monica but had also unlocked a valuable skill.

    "I didn''t anticipate that my thought of having twosome would lead to such an intriguing oue," "I didn''t anticipate that a dance would lead to such an intriguing oue," Nexus mused internally.

    The satisfaction of achieving the hidden quest echoed in his thoughts, a subtle triumph in the intricate dance of alliances within the Russell family.

    As the system''s notification faded away, Nexus, still in the guise of Ni Yang, stared at both Selina and Monica who were showing no sign of moving an inch.

    The hidden quest, though peculiar, had forged an unspoken bond among them, a shared experience that transcended the intricacies of their roles within the Russell family.

    "This is a great reward," with a subtle smile, Nexus acknowledged the unanticipated benefits of the twosome sex, his mind already turning to the possibilities that the newfound ability to concoct advanced elixirs might bring in the intricate feeling of intimate power and alliances within the Russell family.

    ------------------------------

    The atmosphere in Nexus''s room, adorned with intricate symbols and remnants of ancient spells, crackled with a mix of post sex satisfaction and brewing anticipation.

    Nexus himself, now in the guise of Ni Yang, reveled in the aftermath of their intimate encounter. The system''s blessing bestowed upon him, the ability to concoct advanced elixirs with Heavenly me, fueled his mind with ambitious thoughts.

    Seated in contemtion, Nexus gazed at the vials of Heavenly me and envisioned a future where his potions would flood themercial market. The prospect of wealth and sess danced in his mind, and a triumphant smile crept onto his face.

    "I need to make a lot of money from this," he murmured to himself, fingers idly tapping against the table.

    In the room, Selina and Monicay passed out, their forms gently rising and falling with the rhythm of their breath. Nexus''s eyes lingered on them, appreciating the aftermath of their shared moments.

    A slow smile yed on his lips.

 Chapter 312 312 The Celebratory Dinner

    Chapter 312  312 The Celebratory Dinner

    A slow smile yed on his lips as he observed their satisfaction, knowing that his prowess had rendered them temporarily incapacitated.

    His contemtion shifted back to the newfound powers granted by the system. The potential to create potent elixirs that could revolutionize the market was within his grasp. Nexus ran his fingers through his hair, a subtle expression of determination etched on his features.

    "With this new power, I can make strong and powerful potions. I will be a rich man if I n this well," he mused, the excitement palpable.

    As his thoughts swirled with possibilities, Selina stirred, her eyes fluttering open. She stretched her limbs, arching her back with anguid motion. Selina, still in the throes of post-coital bliss, cast a coy nce at Nexus. Her smile was a mix of satisfaction and anticipation, hoping she had left asting impression on him.

    "Hey, Selina," Nexus greeted her, his eyes roaming over her still-naked form appreciatively.

    Before Selina could respond, Monica jolted awake with sudden realization. Her eyes darted between Nexus and Selina, and her face flushed crimson. The memories of their shared intimacy flooded her mind, and she shifted nervously, unsure of what came next.

    "Hey, Monica," Nexus said, acknowledging her awakening.

    The room held a palpable tension as both women, still groggy, stared at Nexus. The unspoken question hung in the air �C who would he choose? Nexus had made it clear that only one of them would hold a special ce in his heart.

    "Ni Yang, my love," Monica spoke first, her voice carrying a hint of boldness. She moved closer to Nexus, her fingers tracing patterns on his naked chest. "Do you choose me?" Her gaze,den with a mix of vulnerability and seduction, sought confirmation.

    Selina, quick to respond, closed the distance between them, her body pressing against Nexus. "I''m sure you know who did better, Niyang," she purred, her hands leaving a trail of warmth on Nexus''s skin.

    Nexus chuckled, amused by their attempts to sway his decision. He had no intention of abandoning either of them. "Both of you have served well," he said, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. Confusion and nervousness clouded the women''s expressions as they awaited his next words.

    "Because you have served well," Nexus continued, drawing out the suspense, "I will not abandon any of you. I will take both of you as my women."

    Relief washed over Selina and Monica, transforming into unbridled joy. "Really?" Monica eximed, jumping up and down on the bed, her small bosom jiggling with each excited bounce.

    Nexus nodded, affirming his decision. Selina couldn''t contain her happiness, and she embraced him with exuberance. Naked and carefree, she hugged him tightly, her breasts pressing against his face. The room echoed with their joy as Monica joined the celebration, jumping alongside her newfoundpanion.

    "Thank you, Ni Yang!" Selina expressed her gratitude, and the two women exchanged a high five in a celebratory gesture.

    Monica''s excitement bubbled over as she continued jumping on the bed. "I knew it! We make a great team, right Selina?" Her eyes sparkled with tion, seeking confirmation from her newfoundpanion.

    Selina, still wrapped in the warmth of the high five exchange, grinned at Monica. "Absolutely! This is going to be amazing."

    Nexus, though pleased with their reaction, held up a hand to signify that the celebration needed a pause. "Hold on,dies. We need to set some ground rules." He straightened his posture, his demeanor shifting to a more serious tone.

    Monica ceased her jumping, nodding in agreement. Selina, too, shifted her attention to Nexus, her expression curious but attentive.

    "I''ll treat both of you fairly," Nexus began, a measured tone in his voice. "But you need to get along. No arguments, no fights. Understood?"

    Monica and Selina exchanged a quick nce, a silentmunication passing between them. "Understood," they chorused, their voices aligned in agreement.

    "You both need to understand," Nexus continued, his voice steady, "that from now on, you both will be my women, no one will be higher than the other. I will please you both with equal efforts. So no more arguments or fights"

    Selina, her fiery demeanor tempered by the realization of sharing Nexus''s affections, nodded in agreement. "I promise, Ni Yang. No arguments from me. We''re in this together."

    Monica, eager to secure her ce in Nexus''s heart, echoed Selina''s sentiment. "I agree, Ni Yang. Harmony is what we''ll strive for."

    Nexus eyed them with a slight smile, satisfied with theirpliance. "Good. Now, I''ll leave you two to celebrate a bit more. But remember, cooperation is key."

    As Nexus moved towards the exit, Selina caught up with him. "Niyang, thank you. We won''t let you down."

    Nexus patted her shoulder reassuringly. "I trust you won''t. Just enjoy the moment."

    With that, Nexus left the room, leaving Selina and Monica to revel in the newfound arrangement. The air was charged with a mix of relief and anticipation. The two women exchanged another nce, a silent acknowledgment of the unusual situation they found themselves in.

    Selina, feeling a surge of camaraderie, turned to Monica with a yful grin. "Well, it seems we''re in this together now. Might as well make the best of it, right?"

    Monica chuckled, her worries momentarily forgotten. "Absolutely. No more fighting. We''ve got each other''s backs."

    The room echoed with theirughter, a genuine connection forming between them. Selina, usually the more aggressive of the two, felt a surprising sense of camaraderie with Monica. They shared stories,ughed about their escapades, and slowly, the tension that had lingered between them dissipated.

    As they continued to bond, Nexus, observing from a distance, felt a sense of satisfaction. "Maybe this won''t be asplicated as I thought," he mused to himself.

    ----------------------------

    As the evening sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm golden glow over the Russell family castle, Nexus reverted to his original form.

    The grand gates opened, and with each step, a sense of tranquility and homing enveloped him. Nora, the first to greet him, rushed forward with a radiant smile, her eyes reflecting the joy of his return.

    "I''ve missed you," she dered, embracing him warmly. Nexus reciprocated the hug, his presence imbuing the castle grounds with a reassuring energy. Crystal, standing nearby, acknowledged him with a shy nod. Nexus, still in the glow of the hug, smiled at her, rubbing her arms in a casual gesture.

    "We''re preparing the celebratory dinner," Nora informed him, still holding onto his arm. As they entered the castle, she continued, "The table is almost set. It''s going to be a great feast!"

    Mustering the same enthusiasm, Nexus replied, "Oh, it must be a grand feast indeed!" Crystal followed them, her smile mirroring the camaraderie that filled the air.

    The grand hall, where the celebration would unfold, was a spectacle of opulence. Glistening chandeliers hung from the high ceiling, casting a soft and warm illumination.

    The walls adorned with tapestries whispered tales of the family''s rich history. A grand table, meticulously set, stood at the center, covered with an array of dishes, their aromas promising a culinary delight.

    Nora guided Nexus to the table, alreadyden with a variety of sumptuous dishes and drinks.

 Chapter 313 313 Quiet!

    Chapter 313  313 Quiet!

    The great hall, with its towering arches and intricately carved pirs, created an ambiance of regality. The anticipation of a joyous celebration lingered in the air, entuated by the warm glow of candlelight.

    "Great feast is an understatement," Nexus quipped, appreciating the effort that went into the preparations. The table stretched along the vastness of the hall, a testament to the abundance of the forting celebration.

    Madeline, already seated at one end of the table, caught sight of Nexus and gestured animatedly for him to join. "Come on,e on! I thought you would miss the celebration feast!"

    "I couldn''t miss this," Nexus chuckled, taking a seat. Nora settled in next to him, still grinning from ear to ear, while Crystal upied the chair on his other side, arranging her tes with evident satisfaction.

    "I''ve been preparing this feast since we escaped from Fitch and that monster," Madeline shared, taking a sip of her wine. The goblets, adorned with intricate patterns, gleamed in the candlelight.

    At that moment, Monica entered the hall, her face glowing with radiance, and her steps light. Taking a seat closer to Madeline, she chimed in, "Hope I haven''t missed a thing!"

    "Not really," Nora replied,ughter dancing in her eyes. "Mom was just about to talk our ears off with how she nned the feast." The room echoed withughter.

    "Come on, I wasn''t talking that much," Madeline protested with a yful smile, drawing moreughter from the gatheredpany.

    "Oh, you talk a lot, Madeline," Selina added, entering the hall and overhearing their banter. She took a seat near Monica, giving her a knowing look. The two shared a brief nce and smiled at each other.

    "You too, my best friend?," Madelineughed, appreciating the yful teasing.

    As everyone settled in, Madeline suggested, "Well, if you don''t want me to talk your ears off, we need to start stuffing our mouths with this food!"

    "Yeah!" The cheers resonated through the hall as they delved into the feast. Crystal, already indulging in the delights before the cheers, managed a muffled "Yeah" with a full mouth.

    Nora, between bites, turned to Nexus. "What about Ni Yang?"

    At the mention of Ni Yang''s name, Selina, mid-sip of her wine, choked and began coughing, her face turning red. Monica chuckled lightly at Selina''s reaction.

    "Are you okay, Selina?" Madeline asked, concerned.

    "Yeah, yeah," Selina managed to respond, recovering. "It went down the wrong pipe."

    Returning to Nexus, Madeline inquired, "Yeah, where is Ni Yang? He should be here celebrating with us."

    Nexus, wearing a small smile, replied, "Ni Yang asked me to send his apologies. He couldn''t be here to celebrate the destruction of the Howard family due to some personal matters."

    "Oh, I hope he''s good?" Madeline inquired, genuine concern in her voice.

    "Yeah, he just needs to sort some things out," Nexus assured.

    Selina nced at Monica, and their eyesmunicated a shared sentiment. They wished Ni Yang were here, and a subtle understanding passed between them.

    "Nexus," Madeline''s voice cut through the air, carrying an air of purpose, "I have a proposition for you." Her eyes sparkled with determination as she locked onto Nexus, who turned his attention fully to her, intrigued by the sudden shift in conversation.

    "We have some pressing matters in the family business," Madeline continued, "and I could use a reliable assistant. Someone I can trust."

    Nexus, though appreciative of the family''s hospitality, felt a reluctance bubbling within him. His mind was consumed by the allure of alchemical discoveries and the untapped potential of his Heavenly me.

    "I appreciate the offer, Madeline," Nexus responded diplomatically, "but my current endeavors require my undivided attention. I''m afraid I won''t be able to assist you with family matters." His words were measured, a polite refusal crafted with the intent of maintaining focus on his personal goals.

    Madeline, undeterred by Nexus''s initial response, leaned forward. "Nexus, the Russell family could use your expertise. We have a unique situation that requires a delicate touch. I''m confident you can handle it." Her eyes held a glint of expectation, challenging Nexus to reconsider.

    Nexus, in the midst of forming a firm decline, found himself interrupted by Nora''s unexpected plea. "Nexus, please, we really need your help. The family is facing challenges, and Madeline can''t handle it all alone. Besides, it would mean a lot to me."

    The desperation in Nora''s eyes was palpable, a silent cry for assistance that tugged at Nexus''s empathetic core. Unbeknownst to Madeline, Nora harbored her own motives, a desire to draw Nexus closer on a personal level. Her plea was a subtle dance of hidden intentions.

    Madeline, unaware of the intricate dynamics, pressed on. "Nexus, your assistance would be invaluable. I assure you, it won''t take much of your time, and we''ll make it worth your while." The entreaty was coupled with a persuasive tone, an attempt to sway Nexus''s decision.

    Feeling the weight of Nora''s unspoken plea and sensing the importance of familial bonds, Nexus sighed inwardly. "Alright, Madeline, I''ll help you with the family matters. But I must emphasize that my primary focus remains on my own pursuits. I hope you understand."

    Madeline, seemingly satisfied with Nexus''s reluctant agreement, nodded appreciatively. "Of course, Nexus. Your expertise will make a difference." Little did she know the intricate dance of motivations urring beneath the surface.

    As Nexus reluctantly epted, Nora''s eyes lit up with a mixture of relief and gratitude. Her hidden agenda had found sess without revealing the true depth of her motives.

    The news of Fitch''s demise echoed through the Howard family estate like a tempest, leaving chaos in its wake. Servants and guards, once bound by fear of the deceased patriarch, were now set adrift in a sea of uncertainty. The atmosphere in the Howard castle was thick with tension, a palpable unease that hung in the air like a storm cloud.

    Madeline, swift in her actions, took advantage of the swirling chaos. As the guards and servants scurried about, looting the house, she stepped into the role of amanding figure. Her presence, once overshadowed by Fitch''s tyranny, now emerged with newfound authority.

    Standing in the center of the square, Madeline raised her hands, a gesture that demanded attention. The chaos hushed to a low murmur as eyes turned toward her. The square, once a symbol of Howard dominance, now bore witness to a changing tide.

    "Hear my voice, everyone," she dered, her voice projecting with amanding force. The members of the Howard family, both privileged and servile, looked towards her, curiosity and skepticism etched on their faces.

    "I will be taking over the Howard house following Fitch''s death," she continued, her words cutting through the uncertain murmurs that bubbled among the crowd.

    "Quiet, people," she chastised, her gaze stern. The atmosphere, alreadyden with tension, grew still at hermand.

    The uncertainty in the crowd turned into a mix of murmurs and whispered doubts about Madeline''s authority. Unfazed, Madeline raised her hands, and as if responding to her will, the clouds overhead changed, casting a gloom over the square. A hush fell over the onlookers as they witnessed the manifestation of her powers.

    "I said quiet," she repeated, not raising her voice but letting her power do the talking.

 Chapter 314 314 Weathered The Storm

    Chapter 314  314 Weathered The Storm

    The crowd fell silent, eyes fixed on her.

    "Now, I will be taking over the Howard House," she announced again, her words carrying weight.

    "Fitch, as many of you knew, was not a great leader," she dered, and nods of agreement rippled through the crowd. Madeline seized the moment, establishing her credibility.

    "I know he must have offended many of you here, but I am here to say Fitch is gone, and you are now under new leadership��a better leadership," she asserted, her words resonating with a promise of change.

    "First, I will increase all your wages, paying double what Fitch paid you," she dered, and a wave of disbelief and hope spread among the crowd. "Really?" they asked among themselves.

    "But this is just for servants who wish to stay," she continued, addressing the murmurs. "I am not forcing anyone to remain in the Howard''s castle, but if you do, you will have double your wage."

    "For members that choose to leave," she added, "I will also send a reasonable severance package to those members."

    "I assure all of you that I will lead you better than your former master," she proimed, the air heavy with anticipation. The crowd erupted in cheers, the collective voice chanting her name.

    "Master Madeline! Master Madeline! Master Madeline!"

    It was evident that Madeline had already won the hearts of the members with her promises of change and generosity.

    After her promation, a significant number of members chose to stay and serve under Madeline''s leadership. They saluted her, dering their allegiance with newfound respect and hope.

    However, a few guards, haunted by the specter of their past actions, hesitated. "What if she decides to seek revenge?" they whispered among themselves, fear etched in their eyes. "Our lives are in danger."

    "We will leave," they decided collectively, opting for the safety of departure. Only a handful remained, knowing that they were once enemies of Madeline, and the fear of retribution weighed heavily on their minds.

    As the chaos settled into a semnce of order, Madeline stood at the helm of the Howard family, a new leader emerging from the shadows of a tumultuous past.

    In the corner, observing this unfolding drama with keen interest, stood Nexus. His analytical gaze followed Madeline''s every move, recognizing in her a leader of exceptional caliber. The way she effortlessly seized control and navigated the turbulent waters left a profound impression on him.

    As Madeline solidified her hold on the Howard family estate, Nexus couldn''t help but acknowledge her prowess. The Howard family might have crumbled, but from its ashes rose a leader who could shape its destiny anew.

    In the heart of Castra city, the news of Fitch''s demise threaded its way through the bustling streets like an insistent whisper, echoing a tale of retribution.

    Common folk, tucked into the corners of the city, felt a vindictive satisfaction, believing that the haughty figure of Fitch deserved the cmity that befell him. To them, the Russell family embodied humility and kindness, virtues Fitch had seemingly trampled upon in his pursuit of power.

    In the crowded markets and narrow alleys, conversations sparked like wildfire.

    The sentiment among the masses was unanimous �C Fitch had brought this upon himself. The octopus monster, a grim harbinger of justice, had exacted a toll for his aggression against the Russell family.

    Whispers of the monstrous encounter painted vivid images in the minds of the onlookers, tales of tentacles and wrath that left no room for sympathy toward the fallen Howard patriarch.

    Yet, in the towering spires and opulent mansions that marked the echelons of Castra''s hierarchy, a different narrative unfolded.

    The elite and influential families dissected the events with a discerning eye, their perspectives shaded by political nuances and longstanding grudges. To them, Fitch''s demise was not an act of nature but a consequence of the age-old feud between the Howard and Russell families. The scales, once bnced precariously, had tipped decisively in favor of the Russells, rendering the Howards destitute.

    Within the gilded chambers of power, the news sent shockwaves through the city''s elite.

    Whispers echoed through the corridors, a cacophony of alliances shifting and recalibrating. For years, the Russells had remained in the shadows, their prominence fading with the passing of Madeline''s husband.

    Now, like a phoenix emerging from the ashes, the Russells found themselves thrust into the limelight.

    As the city buzzed with spection, Madeline Russell, once a widow relegated to the periphery, became the focal point of conversations. Her resilience, once obscured by grief, now shone brightly against the backdrop of the Howard family''s downfall.

    Madeline, standing on the balcony of the Russell estate, gazed upon the city that seemed to buzz with a newfound energy.

    The sunlight bathed her in a warm glow as she pondered the twists of fate that had brought her family back to the forefront. The wind yed with the strands of her hair, and a subtle smile tugged at the corners of her lips. She had weathered the storms that life had thrown at her, and now, an unexpected victory unfolded.

    Nora, Monica, Crystal, and Selina gathered around Madeline, each expressing a mix of emotions �C relief, triumph, and a lingering uncertainty.

    Madeline, her eyes reflecting the resilience that had carried her through dark times, addressed them.

    "We''ve weathered the storm, my loves," she dered, her voice carrying the weight of experience. "Fitch''s demise is a testament to our strength and unity."

    Nora, ever the inquisitive one, spoke up. "But mum, what happens next? The city is watching, and we must navigate these turbulent waters carefully."

    Madeline nodded, acknowledging the truth in Nora''s words.

    "Castra city is aplex tapestry of alliances and rivalries. We need to y our cards wisely. The Russell family is no longer in the shadows, and we must seize this opportunity to rebuild our legacy."

    Monica, her gaze fixed on the city below, added, "The higher-ups won''t take this lightly. We need to be prepared for whateveres our way."

    The wind carried the scent of change as Madeline, with a resolute spirit, faced the city that had witnessed both her struggles and triumphs.

    ____________________________________________________________________________

    From time to time when the moon hung low in the velvet sky and the city''s heartbeat echoed through its cobblestone streets, the heads of all the esteemed families would assemble in a ce veiled in opulence and secrecy.

    The James family, an indomitable force within the intricate tapestry of power, orchestrated these gatherings.

    To these big families, these gatherings were more than a meeting; it was a convergence of wealth and power,to show the power they wielded and showcase their wealth.

    Before the death of her husband, Madeline and her husband were constant guests at these gatherings because of the great affluence that the Russels possessed.However since the death and fall of the Russel family, Madeline had not been invited for the gathering. She was treated like an outsider as her name was no longer one of importance.

    However, for this next grand meeting an invitation was sent to her.

    In the quietude of her garden, Madeline reveled in the solitude that surrounded her. Blooms of vibrant colors adorned thendscape, a testament to the meticulous care she had poured into this haven.

 Chapter 315 315 The Grand Banquet

    Chapter 315  315 The Grand Banquet

    The whispering breeze carried the delicate fragrance of flowers, and the moon cast a gentle glow, turning the garden into a magical retreat. In this tranquil space, Madeline found sce, a brief respite from the tumultuous journey that had brought her to this moment.

    As the moon hung low in the velvet sky, a servant approached, breaking the serenity with an unexpected missive.

    The parchment, adorned with an official seal, held the weight of grandeur and tradition. It was an invitation, an acknowledgment of her resurgence, from none other than Sir Reaves of the illustrious James family.

    "Ma Madeline," the servant announced, bowing respectfully, "You have been invited to the Grand Banquet by Sir Reaves of the James family."

    Madeline''s eyes sparkled with a blend of surprise and satisfaction. The invitation was not merely a piece of paper; it was an affirmation, a recognition of her ce in the intricate dance of power and influence. She epted the scroll gracefully, concealing her emotions beneath a veneer of poise.

    "Oh, I see that," she responded, a smile ying on her lips. "Thank you," she added as the servant saluted and retreated, leaving her alone with the significant missive.

    Alone in the moonlit garden, Madeline paused, relishing the moment before breaking the seal. The parchment unfurled like a secret unraveling, revealing words that spoke of status, respect, and a ce at the grand table of power.

    "Yes! Finally!" Madeline couldn''t contain her tion. The words on the invitation echoed in her mind, a testament to her reimed status. She raised the scroll triumphantly, as if presenting it to an invisible audience.

    "My name has been restored!" she dered to the heavens, her voice resonating with a triumphant joy. "I will continue to uphold the name of the Russels," she promised, a vow that seemed to weave itself into the fabric of the night.

    Eager to share her new found glory, Madeline hurried from the garden. The invitation, sped tightly in her hands, was a beacon of triumph. She sought out her trustedpanions, Nexus, Nora, Monica, and Crystal.

    -----------------------

    The moment arrived for the Grand Banquet, and Madeline, draped in a flowy dark robe adorned with floral sleeves and a daringly high slit that almost grazed her waist, stood as a vision of timeless elegance. Her wavy hair cascaded past her shoulders, enhancing her ethereal presence under the night sky.

    Choosing to grace the banquet with Nexus and Selina by her side, Madeline recognized the importance of Nexus''s support as she stepped back into the realm of the affluent. She knew he would be the steady hand she could lean on during this crucial juncture.

    Selina, once a regr at such opulent gatherings, had experienced the downfall of the Russell house due to her proximity to Madeline. In the past, the two women would attend banquets together, theirbined voicesmanding attention.

    However, as the Russells fell out of favor, so did Selina''s once-influential presence. Now, with the resurgence of the Russell family, she found herself following suit.

    Draped in a flowy red dress that entuated every curve, Selina exuded a captivating allure. The dress allowed her breasts to elegantly hang loose, and the sculpted lines highlighted her graceful silhouette.

    The duo, Madeline and Selina, entered the venue in their finest, ready to reim the stature they once held.

    Nexus, not to be outdone, adorned himself in a robe intricately embroidered with golden designs. The garment spoke of affluence, turning Nexus into a figure of sophistication and opulence.

    Under the velvet night sky, the trio made their way to the James Family mansion, an architectural marvel hidden in the heart of the city. As they disembarked from their carriage, Madeline rallied their spirits. "Let''s do this," she dered, setting the tone for the night.

    Nexus, ever the supportive ally, intertwined his arm with Madeline''s and Selina''s, forming a united front. "Yes, let''s make our name known," he asserted, leading them toward the entrance with confidence. The two women reciprocated his resolve with warm smiles.

    Upon arrival, the doormen efficiently relieved them of their coats, and they stepped into the grand hall. The sight before them was nothing short of breathtaking. Elegant chandeliers hung from every conceivable corner, casting a mesmerizing dance of twinkling light throughout the expansive space. Intricate tapestries adorned the walls, featuring hanging monuments and precious stones��a testament to the wealth housed within the hall.

    Nexus, his breath caught by the sheer magnificence, whispered into Madeline''s ear, "This is amazing." She responded with a subtle, knowing smile, acknowledging the grandeur that surrounded them.

    The hall buzzed with the presence of distinguished individuals, each bedecked in gold and diamonds, a disy of unimaginable opulence. As they traversed the hall, eyes turned, and whispers rippled through the crowd, the attendees openly discussing the trio''s return. Madeline, undeterred, embraced the attention, fully aware that eptance back into this world would note easily.

    "Let''s move to the table," Madeline gestured toward the adjoining room, where a magnificent table stretched,den with an abundance of food and drinks fit for royalty.

    "Certainly," Selina replied, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. As they moved together, Reaves, the head of the James Family and the host of tonight''s gathering, spotted Madeline.

    "Oh, Madeline, my Madeline," he eximed, weaving through the guests to reach her. His eyes sparkled with recognition and a dash of nostalgia. He took her hand, cing a courteous kiss on it. "How I have missed you."

    "Sir Reaves," Madeline curtsied formally, a faint smile ying on her lips. "It is delightful that you invited us to your splendid banquet. This is truly amazing," she added, her gaze sweeping appreciatively over the opulent surroundings, capturing the intricacies of the grand hall.

    "Madeline,e off with the formality. We were once very close families, you know," Reaves insisted, embracing her warmly. "Before the tragedy of your husband. I am truly sorry about that."

    Madeline acknowledged his sympathy with a nod. "It is fine. My husband would be happy to know that his name is finally restored."

    "It has been so long since I saw this beautiful face of yours, and I must say you look more radiant than ever," Reavesplimented, his gaze lingering on her figure. The warmth in his eyes held traces of the genuine friendship they once shared.

    "Thank you," Madeline responded graciously, subtly shifting closer to Nexus, a protective gesture against the intensity of Reaves'' gaze.

    Reaves shifted his attention to Selina on the other side of Nexus. "Selina, my dear," he said, taking her hand to kiss the back in salute. "It is nice to see you looking beautiful as well."

    Selina, still carrying the weight of past grievances, gave him a curt nod. "It is nice to see you too, Sir Reaves," she said, her tone polite but carrying an undertone of reserved caution. The echoes of her association with the Russel family, once a source of pride, still resonated in her interactions.

    Reaves turned his attention to Nexus, standing between the twodies. A momentary pause reflected his uncertainty about Nexus, a neer to these esteemed gatherings.

    Madeline, sensing his hesitation, quickly introduced Nexus, holding onto his arm with a sense of pride. "This is Nexus," she said, her voice carrying a note of assurance.

 Chapter 316 316 Reaves

    Chapter 316  316 Reaves

    "Nexus," Reaves repeated, his eyes assessing the unfamiliar figure.

    "Yes, he is the family butler and a very capable elitist," Madeline exined, highlighting Nexus''s significance with a touch of pride. "Oh, very well, Sir Nexus," she said to him, introducing a courteous bow. "Wee to my banquet."

    Reaves was well aware that people attending such asions were either famous aristocrats or individuals being groomed for session. Thoughts raced through his mind, considering Madeline''s motives for bringing Nexus to such an event. "Madeline is probably trying to arrange a marriage between Nora or Monica and this young man," he pondered silently.

    "I am honored to be here, Sir Reaves," Nexus greeted in return, his demeanor respectful, unaware of the undercurrents of spection. Oblivious to the unspoken thoughts between Madeline and Reaves, he regarded this as an ordinary meeting. After all, Madeline had invited him, so he came along.

    "Well, let me leave you to enjoy the banquet," Reaves said, excusing himself to mingle with other guests, his parting nce holding a mix of curiosity and lingering thoughts.

    "We will," Madeline replied, her expression a blend of confidence andposure. As Reaves departed, they continued to navigate thevish banquet, ready to immerse themselves in the opulence of the evening.

    Once Reaves left them, the bustling grandeur of the banquet took over. Other guests and chief nobles began to flock around Madeline and her guests. A portly nobleman, with a bald head and a stomach that preceded him, approached Madeline with an oily smile.

    "Oh, wee, Madeline," he greeted, his tone dripping with feigned sincerity. "It''s truly delightful to have you back among us."

    "Thank you," Madeline acknowledged gracefully, curtsying in response to his faux wee. However, as she did so, the nobleman''s lecherous eyes shamelessly wandered, fixating on her curves with an unsettling gaze. The look in his eyes held more than just cordiality; it was a tant disy of lust.

    More and more guests joined the impromptu gathering, each offering greetings andpliments to Madeline while casting lustful looks that didn''t bother to conceal their intentions. Nexus couldn''t help but notice that a few portly individuals, with their shiny bald heads, tantly locked their eyes on Madeline''s voluptuous breasts.

    Ufortable with the situation, Nexus gestured discreetly to Madeline and Selina, signaling them to move toward the table. "Let us move to the table," he suggested, a protective undertone in his voice. The two women seemed oblivious to the inappropriate stares, perhaps ustomed to such attention.

    As they followed Nexus to the table, he spoke to them in hushed tones. "I noticed most of the men staring at you with quite an intensity," Nexus remarked, a furrow forming on his brow. Selina chuckled lowly, and Madeline offered a restrained smile, her cheeks tinted with a subtle blush.

    "Oh," Madeline began, processing Nexus''s observation. "This is somewhat normal for us," she admitted. "The Russell house has no male figure, and some men here interpret that as ack of backbone. It seems they believe they have the right to stare."

    "Really?" Nexus inquired, genuine confusion clouding his features. "What does the absence of a male figure have to do with the way they look at you?"

    Madeline sighed, sharing a knowing nce with Selina. "Here, the men often believe they can pursue women who have lost their husbands. It''s like an unspoken rule. If my husband were alive, this would never happen."

    "So, because of that, they have no respect for you?" Nexus sought rification, his disapproval evident in his expression.

    "Yes, precisely," Madeline exined. "Many of them see remarrying me as a way toy im to the Russell family legacy."

    "This is absurd," Nexus eximed, shaking his head in disbelief. "To think that women are treated this way."

    "That''s the reality for us here," Selina added, her tone carrying a mix of resignation and frustration. "It''s as if we have no standing without a man by our side."

    "I must say, this is a very messed up rule," Nexus muttered, casting a disdainful nce at the men who continued to eye Madeline and Selina. In a world with polygamous norms, the rules here seemed particrly unfriendly toward women.

    As they reached the table, the trio settled into their seats, surrounded by the abundance of food and drinks. The atmosphere of opulence shed with the unsettling social norms, creating a stark contrast in the air.

    Madeline, herposure returning, leaned toward Nexus. "You see, in this society, they often view women as property, a means to maintain lineage and wealth. It''s archaic and degrading."

    Nexus, his eyes expressing a mix of sympathy and disbelief, responded, "I had no idea it was like this. It''s... it''s truly absurd."

    Selina chimed in, her frustration evident. "We''re not helpless, but societal norms make it challenging for women to assert their independence."

    Nexus shook his head, disapproving of the archaic rules that governed the treatment of women in this society. Even within the unique dynamics of this polygamous isekai, these norms seemed excessively biased against women.

    ____________________________________________________________________________

    As the trio conversed in hushed tones, the rest of the great families began to stream toward the table, settling down in their respective numbers. Each dignitary took their designated seat, engaging in lively banter and exchanging salutations with old acquaintances, while their entourages stood stoically behind them.

    The air was filled with the resonance of animated conversations, creating a symphony of voices that echoed through the grand hall. Laughter, greetings, and snippets of various discussions created a harmonious cacophony as the attendees settled into their ces. Once every person wasfortably seated, Reaves, the orchestrator of this opulent affair, rose to initiate the ceremony.

    With a graceful raise of his ss, Reaves produced a tinkling sound as it met the cutlery, marking themencement of the banquet. The vibrant tableau of the table transformed into a tranquil scene as the guests paused their conversations, turning their attention to the master of ceremonies.

    "Wee, everyone, and thank you for gracing us with your presence tonight," Reaves greeted, his voice carrying through the sea of faces. A collective bow rippled through the assembly in acknowledgment.

    "I would like to begin by apuding and celebrating the return of our beloved friends, the Russell family," Reaves continued, gesturing for Madeline and herpanions to stand. The trio rose gracefully, and the members at the table erupted in cheers and apuse, a chorus of jubtion weing them back.

    As they bowed in appreciation and resumed their seats, Reaves seized the attention of the assembly. "Well," he continued, once the mor had settled, "I believe there are pressing matters we need to address."

    Curious nces darted between the guests, their expressions betraying uncertainty about the direction of Reaves'' discourse. The atmosphere became charged with anticipation as Reaves directed his gaze toward Madeline, a shrewd glint in his eyes.

    "I''m sure you are all aware of thends that belonged to the Russell family, forcefully seized from them," Reaves dered, causing a ripple of murmurs around the table. The mention of the Russell family''s confiscatednds hung in the air, an unresolved issue casting a shadow over the festivities.

    "I believe it''s time we address this matter. Don''t you agree, Madeline?"

 Chapter 317 317 We hear you

    Chapter 317  317 We hear you

    "I believe it''s time we address this matter. Don''t you agree, Madeline?" Reaves posed the question with a calcted charm, recognizing that Madeline would likely want to take the lead in initiating this sensitive topic. By bringing it up first, he aimed to position himself favorably in her eyes.

    "Well..." Madeline began, her voice faltering as she grappled with the unexpected turn of events. Reaves had seized the moment to delve into the dramatic conversation she had intended to broach herself, leaving her momentarily off bnce.

    Around the expansive table, the other members awaited her response, their expressions caught in a delicate dance between curiosity and a tinge of embarrassment.

    Each of them had yed a role in the usurpation of the Russell n''snds following the demise of Madeline''s husband. The Howard family, in particr, had dealt the Russels a severe blow, seizing the lion''s share of their territory.

    Now, faced with the prospect of the Russels regaining power, the heads of the other ns bowed their heads in a collective unease, never foreseeing a day when the Russels would reim their former stature.

    "Yes, Madeline, go on," Reaves encouraged, his eyes fixed on her as he awaited her response.

    Madeline, still grappling with the unexpected spotlight on her, took a moment to collect herself. She silently acknowledged the twist of fate that had thrust the discussion into the open, recognizing that she would need to address the matter head-on.

    "Well, I think we should talk about it," Selina interjected, rising from her seat to address the assembly. The heads of the other ns turned their attention to Selina, intrigued by her unexpected involvement. Madeline, though initially surprised, inwardly expressed gratitude for the support.

    Selina, with an air of quiet determination, continued, "Firstly, it''s imperative that we return what rightfully belongs to its owners. In this case, Madeline, as the head of the Russell family, is the rightful owner of thends that were wrongfully taken from her."

    Selina''s gaze swept across the assembly, locking eyes with each guest as she asserted her position. There was a resolute fire in her eyes, a clear indication that she was prepared to go to great lengths to ensure a fair negotiation. Madeline, although caught off guard, marveled at Selina''s strength, grateful for her friend''s timely intervention.

    Reaves, perceptive as ever, sensed the undercurrents of tension in the room and seized the opportunity to guide the conversation.

    "Selina makes a valid point," he remarked, his tone measured. "Restitution is a matter we can''t evade any longer. It''s time to address the consequences of past actions and seek an equitable solution."

    Murmurs bubbled through the assembled aristocrats like a soft current, echoing against the opulent walls of the grand banquet hall.

    The weight of Selina''s words hung in the air, each sybleced with usation. As the rumblings of dissent murmured through the gathering, the faces around the table contorted with difort.

    "Stole is not a word I would use," one man interjected, attempting to deflect the sharpness of Selina''s im. His words were quickly seconded by a chorus of agreements from hispatriots, a united front against the usation.

    Reaves, the shrewd orchestrator of the evening, stepped into the verbal fray. "Whether stolen or forcefully taken, we all know what Selina meant," he asserted, his voice cutting through the emerging discord like a de. His neutral tone resonated with authority, momentarily quelling the dissenting voices.

    Selina, undeterred, acknowledged Reaves with a nod of gratitude. "Thank you, Reaves. As I was saying, it is important to return things back to the right owner, and now that the rightful owner," she pointed emphatically at Madeline, "Madeline is here, then all ''lost'' property should be restored as well."

    Selina''s words lingered in the air, a challenge thrown before the assembly. The aristocrats exchanged uneasy nces, their eyes flitting between Selina and the coveted properties they held. The term ''lost'' hung in the air like a question mark, its meaning weighted with implications of unjust acquisitions.

    Calvin of the Klein Family, a figure of authority and influence, rose from his seat to address Selina''s proposition. His voice, smooth and calcted, cut through the ambient murmurs, demanding attention.

    "We hear you, Selina," he acknowledged, his eyes locked onto hers. "And we understand what you are trying to say, however, it seems you are forgetting something." He pivoted to face the rest of the gathered guests, his demeanor exuding a quiet confidence that resonated across the room.

    Selina, poised and unyielding, inquired, "What am I forgetting, Calvin?"

    Calvin, with an air of diplomatic finesse, began toy out his counterargument. "We all know that most of us here have some of the ''lost''nd you talked about.

    The problem now is that part of the former Russel family''snd has been integrated into my family''s holdings, making it challenging to separate as an independent entity." He emphasized theplexity of the situation, inviting empathy from the other guests.

    A murmur of agreement rippled through the assembly, a wave of consent echoing Calvin''s perspective. A voice from the table punctuated his words with a supportive, "Yes."

    "I am sure you understand my point," Calvin continued, his gaze sweeping across the room. "I have invested a significant amount in thesends, and they have already be an integral part of my estate.

    Separating them now would not only jeopardize the value of thend but disrupt the intricate bnce of my holdings. I cannot afford such a disturbance."

    "Yeah," someone else chimed in. The collective nodding of heads signaled solidarity with Calvin''s stance. The rest of the heads at the table echoed his words, each contributing to a symphony of dissent. They were unified in their determination to retain thends they had acquired, reluctant to relinquish the spoils of past conquests.

    "Calvin is right. It would affect us all," another head proimed, raising his voice to emphasize the gravity of the situation.

    Selina''s countenance tightened with frustration. The unfolding scenario painted a clear picture��these ns, who had profited from the Russel family''s misfortune, were unwilling to relinquish their ill-gotten gains.

    Madeline was well prepared for this. She knew that the ns would not willingly want to release thends to them but she remained quiet as he watched the scene. She watched Reaves. She knew that Reaves wouldn''t let her take a big loss. "Heis trying to gain my favor, I am sure he has something nned unless he wouldn''t have called this meeting or brought this up"

    Sure enough as she expected Reaves began to address the rioting guests. "Well, I understand our grievances, people. I cannot say I do not agree that it would be difficult for us to separate our personalnds from those that are for the Russel house," he conceded.

    "Exactly," a voice from the assembly echoed, finding sce in Reaves'' acknowledgment of their concerns.

    "But I have a solution," Reaves continued, and the room hushed in anticipation. Calvin, a prominent figure among the ns, voiced the collective curiosity, asking, "What solution, Reaves?"

    Reaves, with an air of calcted diplomacy, unveiled his proposal. "We have a vast expanse of barrennd in the suburbs."

 Chapter 318 318 Lucky?

    Chapter 318  318 Lucky?

    "We have a vast expanse of barrennd in the suburbs. Thisnd is collectively funded by us all, and I think we give this expanse ofnd to the Russell family."

    The pronouncement hung in the air, and the guests mulled over Reaves'' proposition. Madeline, silent but attentive, felt a glimmer of satisfaction. The barrennd, though seemingly inconspicuous, was a gesture of restitution.

    However, Selina, ever vignt and skeptical, scrutinized the proposal. She wasn''t content with what Reaves had presented. To her, it seemed like a ploy, a thinly veiled attempt to cate the Russel family without truly relinquishing valuable holdings.

    "Well, Reaves," Selina interjected, her toneced with skepticism. "I know thend you refer to. That barren and desertednd currently has no value, and I am sure everyone here knows that."

    The tension escted as Selina questioned the sincerity of Reaves'' proposal. Madeline observed the unfolding dynamics, her mind a tapestry of strategic calctions.

    "It is because of this that the other families stopped developing it. Are you trying to see the Russel family as a dumping ground?" Selina used, her words cutting through the uneasy silence.

    Before Reaves could respond, a noblewoman, draped in opulent attire, entered the fray. With an air of condescension, she addressed Selina, exhaling smoke from a luxurious cigarette holder.

    "Well, if it isn''t the ungrateful outcast," she remarked sarcastically. "I think you should be content with Reaves'' proposition. Thatnd has been developed by everyone here, and you are so lucky to even receive it."

    Selina''s eyes shed with an intensity that mirrored the ze of anger kindled within her. The noblewoman''s contemptuous words lingered in the air like a noxious cloud, tainting the atmosphere of the opulent banquet hall.

    A defiant spirit surged within Selina, an unyielding determination to confront the arrogance that dripped from every syble uttered.

    The noblewoman, shrouded in an extravagant ensemble, carried an air of entitlement that seemed to echo through the hall.

    Despite the tension that brewed around her, her demeanor remained unshaken, as if she reveled in the difort her words had sown. The collective gasp of the assembly bore witness to the audacity of her promation.

    "Your return to these levels is just by luck, and you guys are just fortunate to be here. You won''t be so lucky every time," she dered with a disdainful sneer, her eyes locking onto Selina as if challenging her to defy the implicit insult.

    Nexus, standing beside Selina, felt a surge of indignation rise within him. His mind churned with a tempest of retorts and condemnations, each word sharper than thest. "How dare she insult us in this manner," Nexus seethed internally, his gaze fixated on the woman who dared to belittle them.

    The smoking woman, known for her fearsome reputation, had transformed into an embodiment of danger. Tales of her wrath echoed through the whispers of those who feared the consequences of crossing her path. Nexus couldn''t help but acknowledge the palpable threat she posed, both in her formidable presence and the ominous aura that surrounded her.

    Intriguingly, amidst the fear, the woman possessed an undeniable allure. Her fair skin glowed like burnished gold, entuating her striking eyes that seemed to pierce through the borate fa?ade of the banquet hall. Nexus couldn''t deny the surreal beauty thatmanded attention, even as the undertones of menace lingered.

    The opulence of the hall seemed to fade into the background as Nexus observed the woman''s exaggerated hourss figure. Her garments struggled to contain the fullness of her breasts, which spilled over with unapologetic abundance. The contrast of her slim waist against the voluptuous curves hinted at an ethereal grace, a paradox that left onlookers both captivated and uneasy.

    Her hips, expansive and prominent, added to the mesmerizing dance of her movements. Nexus, like the others in attendance, found his gaze involuntarily drawn to the hypnotic sway that apanied her every step. She embodied an artistry that transcended the boundaries of conventional beauty, a spectacle that demanded attention even in the midst of a brewing confrontation.

    Yet, despite the allure, the assembly hesitated to linger on her visage. The fear of incurring her wrath overshadowed the transient fascination, a testament to the delicate bnce between beauty and peril that defined the woman. The fear of her menacing demeanor, coupled with the mystery of her lethalpanion, restrained even the most audacious gazes.

    Apart from her menacing attitude she also always carried along with her a small pale green snake that always sat and coiled around her shoulder.

    Amidst the captivating disy, Nexus''s attention was drawn to the unexpectedpanion��the small, pale green snake coiled around the woman''s shoulder.

    His analytical mind kicked into gear as he scrutinized the serpent, noting the dull green scales adorned with intricate patterns. The snake, a silent sentinel of potential danger, added an element of mystery to the unfolding drama.

    "This is a very dangerous snake," Nexus concluded, acknowledging the lethal potential that such a creature wielded. The venomous reputation of the serpent loomed in his thoughts, a silent threat that could turn the tide of the entire gathering."The venom alone from this snake should be able to kill this entire room of people" He thought.

    As Nexus grappled with the implications of the snake''s presence, a singr question echoed in his mind: "Who is this woman?" Her enigmatic aura, coupled with the fearsome reputation and the striking presence of her serpentinepanion, left Nexus both intrigued and wary.

    Selina''s eyes zed with a vehement intensity, her disdain for the woman written across her face like an indelible mark. The noblewoman, unruffled by Selina''s evident anger, stood her ground with an air of superiority that seemed to envelop her like an impermeable shield.

    "What do you take us for?" Selina shouted, her voice echoing through the opulent hall. "I always knew you were trouble, Mary Kay, and we have known to stay clear of you. We were never in your business, so what gives you the right to talk to us in that manner?"

    Mary Kay, with an air of nonchnce, retorted, "How dare you raise your voice at me? Just because you were lucky to be invited to this gathering doesn''t mean you and I are on the same level."

    Selina''sughter cut through the tension in the room, a sharp sound that conveyed both defiance and confidence. "Lucky? There is nothing lucky about my friend Madeline''s return, and there is nothing lucky about the fact that my drugstore is yourrgestpetitor."

    Gasps filled the room, and Nexus, ever the observant neer, absorbed the unfolding drama. His analytical mind pieced together the fragments of information, realizing that Mary Kay was not merely a formidable noblewoman but also the owner of one of Castra City''s major drugstores.

    On the other hand, Selina, with her shrewd business acumen, had be Mary Kay''s fierce rival.

    "What?" Mary Kay''s fac?ade of indifference cracked, revealing a hint of vulnerability. "You? Mypetitor? You darepare your little drugstore to mine?" Herughter, tinged with insecurity, betrayed the impact of Selina''s revtion.

    Selina, however, maintained an unwavering smile, her eyes fixed on Mary Kay''s. She had pierced through the veil of the noblewoman''sposed exterior, and she relished the revtion of vulnerability beneath.

 Chapter 319 319 Proposed Solutions

    Chapter 319  319 Proposed Solutions

    "I don''t need topare, Mary," Selina dered with a calm assertiveness that resonated through the hall.

    "It is an obvious fact. Luck has nothing to do with the fact that I and my friend Madeline are increasing in power despite what many of you on this table did to us. You seized hernds, left her with nothing to fend for for years just because she lost her husband. You segregated me away from the group because I stood by her, and now you lot are trying to find an excuse to keep using her property? Shame!" Selina''s voice reverberated, cutting through the oppressive atmosphere with an unyielding force.

    Nexus, watching on the periphery, observed the sh of wills with keen interest. The dynamics of power and rivalry unfolded before him like aplex tapestry, each thread contributing to the intricate narrative of these influential figures.

    He understood that to navigate the treacherous waters of Castra City''s aristocracy, he needed toprehend the motivations and alliances that underpinned every exchange.

    Selina, undeterred by the disdainful gazes and hushed murmurs that surrounded her, continued to challenge the established order.

    The fire in her eyes illuminated a spirit unbroken by the systemic injustices perpetrated against her and Madeline. She fought not just for her own rights but for the restitution of Madeline''s legacy, a legacy tarnished by the greed and malice of those gathered around the table.

    Mary Kay, though momentarily shaken, regained herposure, and a sly smile yed on her lips. "You speak with such passion, Selina. But do you really believe your little drugstore can stand against the might of mine? Your defiance is entertaining, but it won''t change the fact that you are a mere thorn in my side."

    Selina''s response was swift and cutting. "Your might is built on the suffering of others, Mary. If standing against that makes me a thorn, then I am proud to be one."

    Madeline remained seated, a silent observer amidst the escting turmoil. The ornate banquet hall, adorned with gilded decorations and flickering candlelight, served as the backdrop for the unfolding drama. The air, thick with tension, seemed to vibrate with the sh of wills.

    Selina, unyielding in her stance, continued her verbal assault on the assembled heads. Her words, like sharp arrows, found their mark, challenging the established order. Madeline couldn''t help but marvel at Selina''s audacity, the unwavering loyalty of a friend ready to face the powerful heads for her sake.

    "Oh, Selina," Madeline thought, her gratitude echoing in the caverns of her mind. "You are truly a friend." The words resonated within her, a silent acknowledgment of the profound bond they shared. Selina''s determination to fight for Madeline''s interests stirred a mixture of emotions within her �C gratitude, admiration, and a touch of sadness.

    Selina''s usations cut through the air like a double-edged sword. "You all are just selfish cowards," she dered, her voice ringing with defiance. Madeline, while appreciating the sentiment, couldn''t shake off the foreboding sense that this battle was already lost before it even began.

    Her eyes, momentarily diverted from the verbal sparring, sought Reaves, the orchestrator of this grand charade. He sat, a silent puppeteer, observing the unfolding spectacle. Madeline studied hisposed demeanor, reading the unspoken narrative etched in the lines of his face. It was evident; Reaves held the strings, and the oue rested in his hands.

    "He doesn''t want to give me back my properties," Madeline surmised, a flicker of frustration crossing her features. Reaves'' calcted neutrality signaled a predetermined decision. The realization settled within her �C this meeting was a mere formality, a theatrical disy concealing the predetermined fate of her properties.

    Madeline''s gaze lingered on Reaves, contemting his motives. The aloofness and deliberate non-interference only fueled her determination. "He underestimates my abilities," she thought, a sly smirk gracing her lips. Reaves, it seemed, perceived her as a weakened figure, her long period of illness rendering her inconsequential in his eyes.

    "Because I have been sick and bedridden for a long time, he must think that I have be a weakling," Madeline mused, a quiet chuckle escaping her lips. Her mind, however, was anything but feeble. The fire of determination burned within her, fueled by a desire to prove Reaves and the other heads wrong.

    As Madeline rose to her feet, the grand hall hushed into a pregnant silence. Every gaze converged upon her, tension drawn tight like a bowstring. Nexus, a subtle smile ying on his lips, observed her with an air of approval. He knew she wouldn''t let this affront pass unchallenged, and he was poised to support whatever strategy she had in mind.

    Selina, bewildered by Madeline''s decision to take charge, turned to her with a quizzical expression. The room buzzed with anticipation, and Selina, seething with residual anger, couldn''tprehend Madeline''s sudden shift. Yet, a subtle smile and a silent exchange of nces reassured her��Madeline had a n.

    "Thank you, Selina," Madeline expressed with genuine gratitude, her voice carrying a calm authority that permeated the charged atmosphere. "My dear friend, let''s halt the negotiations here."

    "But, Madeline," Selina interjected, her fiery spirit not easily extinguished. The embers of anger still smoldered within her, fueled by the injustice they had endured. "They need to return your properties. This can''t just end like this."

    Madeline, maintaining herposed demeanor, gently silenced Selina. "I understand, but let us end it here. I am satisfied and content with the oue and the solution that Reaves has suggested."

    Selina, though perplexed, trusted in Madeline''s judgment. A subtle tug on her arm from Nexus, a silent yet supportive gesture, convinced her to relent. She reluctantly resumed her seat, eyes still ame but now tempered by a measure of trust.

    Madeline, standing tall at the center of attention, addressed the other heads with a measured tone. "Well, fellow heads," she began, drawing their collective attention. The room''s silence heightened, each head eager to hear Madeline''s verdict.

    "I have heard your proposed solutions, the ns to offer me the barrennd," Madeline continued, her gaze sweeping across the assembly of heads. Despite their attempts to maintain an air of indifference, curiosity flickered in their eyes. Madeline, the supposed victim, appeared strangely content.

    "I must express my appreciation," she dered, her words carrying a disarming sincerity. The heads exchanged puzzled nces, wondering if they had underestimated the resolve of the Russel family head.

    "I am truly satisfied and happy with the oue and the solution you have presented," Madeline acknowledged, nodding towards Reaves. His measured nod in response indicated a subtle understanding.

    "The Russel family graciously epts the offerednd," she announced, catching everyone off guard. Murmurs of surprise rippled through the room. The heads, convinced that the promisednd was an insignificant concession, exchanged furtive nces. In their minds, Madeline was ying the role of a naive pawn.

    Reaves, his gaze fixed on Madeline, nodded in agreement. "Very well then," he dered, adopting an air of finality. "It is settled. We will transfer the designatednd to the Russel family aspensation for their stolennds."

    The room, now buzzing with subdued conversations, portrayed an air of satisfaction. The heads, convinced of their victory, shared smirks and jests in corners, believing Madeline to be a weakling who had fallen for their orchestrated n.

 Chapter 320 320 Forced To Accept

    Chapter 320  320 Forced To ept

    Madeline, however, maintained herposure, masking the fire within. As the guests celebrated what they perceived as a triumph over the Russel family, Madeline''s mind churned with a quiet determination.

    In the aftermath of the contentious negotiations, the hall simmered with an uneasy tension. Madeline, though seeminglyposed, harbored a storm of emotions within. The atmosphere crackled with suppressed animosity, each head wearing a mask of civility while concealing their true intentions.

    As the thoughts of the assembly shifted towards the decision, Mary Kay, a formidable head with an air of calcted danger, fixed her eyes on Nexus. A sly smile curled on her lips,den with a provocative allure. Nexus, not entirelyprehending the nuances of the situation, returned the smile with polite confusion.

    "Who is the young handsome man you have with you, Madeline?" Mary Kay purred, her eyes dancing with mischief. "I must say it has been a while since I saw such a handsome, youthful man." Her gaze lingered on Nexus with a deliberate, suggestive intensity.

    Madeline, sensing Mary Kay''s deliberate provocation, maintained a veneer ofposure. "Well, that is my able butler, Nexus," she responded, her voice steady. "He has been a great addition to the Russel family."

    Madeline, maintaining her calm exterior, felt the boiling anger within her as Mary Kay deliberately provoked her with a suggestive smile aimed at Nexus. Mary''s sly remarks about Nexus being a handsome man infuriated Madeline, but she masked her emotions with a polite smile.

    Mary Kay''s response dripped with sarcasm. "Oh, I am sure he has been a great addition," she retorted, licking her lips as she continued to stare at Nexus, her intent clear.

    Internally seething, Madeline concealed her fury behind a smile. "Who does she think she is?" Madeline thought, determination flickering in her eyes. "I know what to do."

    Unbeknownst to the onlookers, Madeline discreetly cast an illusion on the viper coiled around Mary Kay''s shoulders. The illusion painted a gruesome and terrifying image, causing the snake to recoil and fall to the ground in a seemingly lifeless state. Gasps erupted from the assembled heads as they struggled toprehend the sudden turn of events.

    "My dear!" Mary Kay shrieked, herposure shattered as she cradled her fallenpanion. She turned to Madeline, rage burning in her eyes. "What have you done to my serpent? What have you done?"

    Madeline, wearing a mask of feigned innocence, responded calmly, "What do you mean? I have done nothing." She took satisfaction in the chaos she had subtly unleashed.

    "I know what you did, you vile witch!" Mary Kay bellowed, her anger on full disy. She raised her hands, ready to unleash her powers on Madeline. The room buzzed with trepidation as guests, sensing the impending conflict, began to retreat from their seats.

    Reaves, sensing the escting tension, rose to his feet. "Quiet, everyone!" hemanded, his authoritative voice cutting through the chaos. "Mary, put your hands down. We are not fighting here."

    Madeline maintained an air of nonchnce. "What did you do to the snake?" Reaves inquired, addressing Madeline directly.

    "I have done nothing," Madeline replied, her tone a blend of feigned innocence and false concern. "The poor snake must have been overwhelmed by all the noise and movements. Is it alright?" She gestured towards Mary, pretending to show sympathy for the unconscious serpent.

    Mary, though seething with anger, heeded Reaves'' order to stand down. "Let''s all rx," Reaves urged the group, attempting to diffuse the tension. "We are not here to fight one another. I''m sure the snake will be fine," he assured Mary.

    Selina observed the entire spectacle with a smug smile. Her pride for Madeline swelled; she recognized the shrewdness behind her friend''s actions. "That is my girl," Selina thought, reveling in the subtle victory Madeline had secured.

    "Well, I think it is time we say our goodbyes," Madeline announced, her voice carrying across the opulent space. The gathered heads, their attention now refocused, settled back into their seats. Reaves, the enigmatic host, met Madeline''s gaze and nodded in acknowledgment.

    "Sure, it was a pleasure having you here," Reaves responded, his charismatic smile belying theplexities beneath. "We hope we all be close once again and keep the past in the past."

    Madeline reciprocated the smile, a facade of diplomacy veiling the shrewd strategist beneath. "Of course, Reaves. We are d to be weed back to such a gathering of opulence." Her words held an air of formality, yet her eyes betrayed a flicker of uncertainty.

    Nexus and Selina rose in unison, their movements synchronized. With a graceful bow, Nexus addressed the assembled heads, "Thanks for hosting us." The guests, caught between the remnants of tension and the veneer of civility, offered nods and returned salutes.

    As the trio turned to depart, Reaves couldn''t help but watch Madeline closely. There was a spark in her eyes, a glimmer of something he hadn''t fully anticipated. "There''s more to Madeline," he mused internally, a hint of concern creasing his usuallyposed demeanor. "I might have underestimated her."

    The hall''s ornate doors swung open, ushering them out of the hall and into the corridor adorned with rich tapestries and dimly lit sconces. Madeline led the way, her stride confident yet betraying a trace of the turmoil within. Selina and Nexus followed, the trio making their way through thebyrinthine passages of the grand estate.

    Reaves, still seated at the luxurious table, contemted the recent events. "I know she did something to the snake," he acknowledged to himself, a self-admonishing furrow appearing on his brow. "I am just surprised I did not sense it in advance."

    The rest of the guests, seemingly absorbed in their conversations and borate dishes, remained unaware of the subtle currents beneath Reave''s surface. Reaves, however, knew he needed to recalibrate his perception of the Russell family. His contemtive gaze followed Madeline until she disappeared from view.

    "Well, I know what to do," Reaves concluded, his decision crystallizing in the recesses of his thoughts. "I will keep watching t Selina''s eyes red with anger at the woman''s audacious remark. he Russell family for now before choosing whether to draw them in or alienate them." His gaze lingered on the now-empty doorway, the weight of uncertainty settling over thevish hall.

    -----------------------

    The night settled over the Russell family''s castle, casting a quietude that belied the challenges lurking in the shadows. Nexus, opting to stay within the castle walls, prepared to address the intricate tasks that awaited him. while his loyalpanion Crystal had showed up to assist him in navigating thebyrinth of Howard family possessions and data.

    Nexus, his mind focused on the responsibilities that apanied his role, greeted Crystal with a nod. "We have a lot to go through tonight. The inventory needs to be thorough," he remarked, his tone a blend of determination and anticipation.

    Crystal, ever diligent, responded with a resolute expression. "I''m ready. Let''s get started. The sooner we finish, the better."

    As they delved into the process of cataloging the vast array of Howard family assets, a silence settled between them. The asional rustle of parchment and the soft glow of candles provided a muted backdrop to their coborative efforts.

 Chapter 321 321 Sleep Well

    Chapter 321  321 Sleep Well

    Nexus, his mind attuned to the meticulous task at hand, couldn''t help but feel a sense of responsibility weighing on his shoulders. The Howard family''s extensive holdings demanded careful scrutiny, and every item, every piece of data, held significance in the intricate tapestry of family affairs. "Are you able to keep up?" he asked Crystal.

    Crystal, her gaze unwavering, observed Nexus as he navigated the sea of information. "It''s a daunting task, but we''ll manage," she offered, a note of reassurance in her voice.

    Nexus, appreciating her steadfast support, nodded in agreement. "Indeed. The Howard family''s resources are both a strength and a vulnerability. We need to ensure we understand every facet."

    As the night wore on, Nexus and Crystal moved with purpose, their coboration a testament to their sharedmitment to the Howard family''s welfare. Conversations between them were easy to follow, consisting of a mix of useful talks on inventory specifics and asional moments of friendship that provided small breaks from the intensity of their tasks.

    Nexus pondered the broader implications of the inventory. "Every item we document is a piece of the puzzle. Understanding the family''s assets is crucial in navigating theplexities of the power y within the Howard family."

    With the flickering candlelight casting shadows on the walls, Nexus and Crystal pressed on, determined toplete the inventory with the thoroughness it demanded. The night, though filled with the quiet hum of activity, held the promise of rity and strategic insight that could shape the Howard family''s future.

    As the night wore on, Nexus and Crystal found themselves immersed in the extensive inventory tasks, their efforts stretchingte into the quiet hours. The castle corridors, dimly lit by the asional flicker of torches, witnessed their diligent coboration.

    "We made good progress tonight," Nexus remarked as they navigated the hallway toward their respective quarters. Crystal nodded in agreement, her expression reflecting a mix of exhaustion and aplishment.

    "Tomorrow, we can continue with the family records in the library. There might be crucial information hidden in the archives," Crystal suggested, her mind already strategizing for the next day''s tasks.

    Nexus, appreciating her foresight, replied, "Good idea. We need to leave no stone unturned. The Howard family''s history is intertwined with its present, and understanding both is vital."

    As they reached the junction where their paths diverged, Nexus and Crystal bid each other goodnight. "Sleep well, Crystal," Nexus offered, a genuine warmth in his voice. Crystal reciprocated the sentiment, expressing gratitude for their coborative efforts.

    In the solitude of his quarters, Nexus, now alone with his thoughts, delved into mental monologues. Theplexities of managing the Russell family''s affairs weighed on him, and the revtions from the inventory process lingered in his mind.

    "The Howard family''s legacy is a tapestry of alliances, conflicts, and hidden truths," Nexus mused internally. "Every piece of information we uncover is a step toward understanding the intricate dance of power that defines their reality."

    As Nexus settled into the embrace of his bed, the tranquility of sleep beckoning, he couldn''t shake the awareness of the delicate bnce he navigated. The responsibilities of his dual role as Nexus and Ni Yang pressed upon him, a burden he bore with a stoic resolve.

    Just as Nexus was about to give in to sleep in the quiet silence of the night, he was suddenly jerked back into consciousness. There was an unusual intensity in the air in his rooms, a sign of another disruption. He stirred and saw Madeline, her silhouette covered in a ck, semi-transparent nightgown from somewhere he''d seen before.

    Madeline, her eyes veiled with the subtle allure of illusion, approached Nexus with an intent that echoed their prior ndestine rendezvous. The air held a palpable tension, charged with the unspoken dance between captivation and resistance.

    Nexus, however, had learned from the past. Instead of sumbing to the enchantment, he chose a different path. With aposed demeanor, he reached out and gently caught Madeline''s hand. His voice, steady and resolute, cut through the ethereal atmosphere.

    "I''ve been waiting for you," Nexus dered, his gaze unwavering. Unlike their previous encounters, where the dance of illusion held sway, Nexus now faced Madeline with a newfound rity.

    Madeline, momentarily caught off guard by Nexus''s unyielding response, met his gaze with a mix of surprise and intrigue. The anticipated illusion, a tool she had wielded adeptly before, seemed to falter in the face of Nexus''s steadfast resolve.

    Nexus, however, wasn''t swayed by the veiled allure surrounding Madeline. His grip on her hand conveyed a sense of authority, a subtle assertion that the dynamics between them had shifted.

    "Your illusions won''t work on me," Nexus continued, his words carrying a weight of certainty. "I see through the facades, Madeline."

    Madeline, her mystique momentarily disrupted, regarded Nexus with a mixture of curiosity and a hint of admiration. The unspoken understanding between them lingered in the charged air, a testament to the intricacies that defined their rtionship.

    As Madeline recoiled from the realization that her illusion had been shattered, a fleeting moment of vulnerability crossed her features. The poised allure she usually carried gave way to a rare glimpse of uncertainty. In an instinctive attempt to escape, she moved to retreat, but Nexus, quick to react, intercepted her departure.

    His hand gently yet firmly caught Madeline''s arm, preventing her escape. Nexus, maintaining a calm demeanor, looked directly into her eyes. "Running away won''t change anything, Madeline," he asserted, his voice a measured blend of understanding and resolve.

    Madeline, her usual poise momentarily fractured, met Nexus''s gaze with a mixture of surprise and a hint of embarrassment. She had been caught off guard, and the facade of illusion had crumbled in the face of Nexus''s unyielding awareness.

    Nexus, deciding toy his cards on the table, continued, "The first time you tried to mesmerize me, I stayed awake. I saw through the illusion, but I chose not to confront you then. Now, it''s time to be honest with each other."

    Madeline, herposure shaken, couldn''t acknowledged Nexus''s revtion she was shocked by it. The air between them carried the weight of unspoken truths, and Nexus sensed an opportunity for a candid conversation that transcended the intricacies of their roles within the Howard family.

    "I know you watched me had sex with Nora," Nexus admitted, a note of transparency in his tone. "And I know you were at the door watching us and masturbating, I know you might feel ashamed about having sex with me, but there''s no need. We''re all entangled in thisplex web of alliances and conflicts."

    Madeline, though initially taken aback by Nexus''s openness, absorbed his words with a thoughtful expression. The realization that Nexus had seen through not only her illusions but also glimpsed into her private moments left her momentarily disarmed.

    Nexus, however, held no judgment in his gaze. "We all have our secrets and vulnerabilities," he added, his voice carrying a note of understanding. "It''s time for honesty, Madeline. Whether you choose to acknowledge it or not."

    Madeline, her usuallyposed facade now tinged with a rosy hue, felt the weight of embarrassment settle upon her. Despite being in her thirties, the color in her cheeks betrayed the vulnerability she seldom revealed.

 Chapter 322 322 I Understand

    Chapter 322  322 I Understand

    Nexus, observing the subtle shift in her demeanor, maintained a gentle yet unwavering gaze.

    "I understand," Nexus said, breaking the silence that lingered in the room. "You''ve been carrying the weight of your choices, and it''s not lost on me."

    Madeline, her eyes flickering with a mix of embarrassment and gratitude, nodded in acknowledgment. Theplexities of her emotions, often hidden behind a mask of sophistication, nowy exposed in the quiet space between her and Nexus.

    Nexus, ever perceptive, continued, "You may have had sex with other men, but it''s not a reflection of weakness. Life after loss is a journey, and each step isden with its own challenges."

    Madeline, her gaze momentarily dropping, absorbed Nexus''s words.

    "It''s okay to have moments of vulnerability, Madeline," Nexus reassured her, his voice a soothing balm. "We all carry burdens, and it doesn''t diminish your strength." Madeline, despite the lingering embarrassment, met Nexus''s gaze with a mixture of gratitude and a hint of relief. The acknowledgment of her struggles, delivered with apassion she hadn''t expected, created an unexpected bond between them.

    The cultural intricacies of the isekai world weighed heavily on Madeline''s shoulders. In this realm, remarriage for a widow was perceived as a breach of chastity, a moral yoke that bound all the widows choices. Faced with the constraints of societal expectations, Madeline hesitated to break free from these imposed norms. Instead, she found sce in a discreet avenue��intimacy with the unconscious Nexus, an act hidden from the scrutinizing eyes of their world.

    Nexus, however, held a perspective that transcended the societal constraints surrounding Madeline. To him, the rules imposed by their isekai culture seemed to contradict the very essence of human nature. As Madeline tiptoed around the cultural expectations, Nexus, ever bold in his convictions, urged her to embrace her desires without fear of judgment.

    "You shouldn''t be confined by these rules," Nexus remarked, his voice carrying a tone of defiance against the established norms. "Human nature is vast and diverse, and love should not be bound by arbitrary constraints."

    Madeline, torn between the cultural shackles and Nexus''s liberating perspective, met his gaze with a mixture of longing and apprehension. The internal struggle she faced was mirrored in the conflicted emotions that flickered in her eyes.

    In a moment of introspection, Nexus considered the implications of challenging societal norms. His senses echoed a belief in the autonomy of personal choices and the right to pursue happiness free from the constraints of imposed morality.

    "Why should Madeline deny herself the chance for love andpanionship just to adhere to societal expectations?" Nexus pondered, his thoughts a silent rebellion against the cultural norms that sought to stifle individual autonomy.

    Turning his attention back to Madeline, Nexus spoke with a gentle insistence, "You deserve happiness, Madeline. Don''t let the judgments of others dictate your choices. What matters is what feels right for you."

    Madeline who was torn between the yearning for emotional fulfillment and the fear of societal repercussions, found herself at a crossroads. Nexus''s encouragement, though empowering, faced the formidable challenge of unraveling deeply ingrained cultural beliefs.

    Madeline, caught in the intricate web of societal expectations, grappled with theplexities of her emotions toward Nexus. She recognized his exceptional virtues, his goodness, and found herself drawn to him in a way that transcended the boundaries of their shared culture. Yet, the weight of longstanding morals pressed upon her, urging caution in making such sentiments public.

    As the unspoken tension lingered between them, Madeline, with a hesitancy born of cultural conditioning, broached the subject that had silently woven itself into the fabric of their interactions. "Nexus," she began, her voice carrying a mix of vulnerability and resolve, "I appreciate your understanding, your kindness. But there''s something I need to address."

    Nexus, ever perceptive, met her gaze with an encouraging nod. "You can share anything with me, Madeline. I''m here for you."

    Madeline, choosing her words carefully, confessed, "As you already knew that I know you''ve shared more than kindness with my daughter. It''s a secret I''ve kept hidden, fearing the judgment of our society. Why do you still think I will have sex with you?"

    Nexus, despite the revtion, maintained a calmposure. "I understand the weight of societal expectations, Madeline. Your secret is safe with me. And I know that is the fear lingering in your heart and hindering you to take actions"

    Madeline, her internal conflict etched on her features, continued, "You''re a truly exceptional man, Nexus. And I''m torn between the norms that bind us and the feelings I''ve developed for you."

    Nexus, sensing the depth of Madeline''s internal struggle, responded with empathy. "It''s okay, Madeline. I don''t want to put you in a difficult position. Your feelings are valid, and I respect whatever choice you make."

    Madeline, her emotionsid bare, felt a sense of gratitude for Nexus''s understanding. The conflicting currents of societal expectations and personal desires churned within her, creating a storm of emotions that demanded resolution.

    In the quiet aftermath of their conversation, Nexus, with a reassuring smile, spoke words that carried the weight of confidentiality. "I will keep this secret for you, whatever happened between usy between us Madeline. Whenever you''re ready to get fucked and make yourself feel like a woman, I''ll be here to support you."

    Madeline, despite the cultural shackles that bound her, found sce in Nexus''s assurance. The unspoken agreement between them, a pact of confidentiality, served as a lifeline amid the turbulent seas of societal expectations and personal emotions.

    Nexus and Madeline stared at each others eye for a moment, the two then begin to kiss intensely and passionately, their bodies pressing together intimately. Their clothes quickly fall away, until only their skin is left in contact.

    The kiss was electric, an inferno of need and want that quickly devoured Nexus and Madeline. Their fingers found each other, threaded through each other''s hair, digging into skin. Their clothes were cast aside hurriedly, torn and discarded like yesterday''s trash.

    Nexus moaned into Madeline''s mouth as their bodies melded together, their minds focused on nothing but the electrifying pleasure they were experiencing. Madeline slid her hand down Nexus''s stomach, feeling him twitch in response. She kissed him passionately, soothing him with her lips and her touch.

    "I love you," she whispered, gasping for breath. Nexus didn''t respond with words, but the intensity in his eyes said it all. They kissed again, clinging to one another as if their lives depended on it. "I love you too," Nexus finally said, his voice barely above a whisper. Nexus then begins to explore Madeline''s body with his hands, feeling every curve and contour.

    Madeline wraps her arms around Nexus'' neck as they continue to kiss passionately. She then slides her hands down his back, exploring every inch of him, tracing the muscles that ripple beneath his skin. She leans in to lick along the column of his neck, tasting the salt of his sweat.

    Nexus and Madeline then begin to explore each others bodies with their mouths, their tongues entwining as they taste each others skin. Nexus then moves down Madeline''s body, kissing and licking every inch of her skin. He took her nipple in his mouth, sucking gently as Madeline moans softly in pleasure.

 Chapter 323 323 Peek

    Chapter 323  323 Peek

    He sucked on his nipple passionately and she continues to moan in pleasure as she was experiencing what she hadn''t experienced in a long time.

    She then took his cock into her hand, stroking it as Nexus moaned softly in pleasure. Madeline was stroking Nexus''s cock as he moaned softly in pleasure. She then moved down between his legs, sliding her mouth over his shaft as she sucked and licked him expertly. She took him deeper and deeper into her mouth, her tongue swirling around him as she pleasured him. She then moved up his body, kissing and licking her way to his nipples.

    She then stroked him expertly with her hand, sending Nexus into a frenzy of pleasure. He clung to her tightly, his body writhing in ecstasy as he cummed hard into her mouth. Madeline swallowed every drop of his cum, savoring the taste of him as she enjoyed her moments with Nexus.

    Nexus was so aroused that he pressed Madeline against the wall and grabbed her by both arms. He spun her around to face the wall and shoved his dick head up into her ass. Madeline spread her leg widely giving the dick more space to go in. Nexus dick stiff harder when he have the view of such passionate vision. "Are you sure about this?" Nexus asked, she nodded her head eagerly giving him the permission he was seeking for.

    He ced the tip of his dick on her anus and shoved his cock up her rectum. The bulbous head slipped slowly into her anus followed by the body. Madeline was so wet; he went all the way in without effort. Madeline gasped, she could have never imagine he could be so big but she moaned in pain and pleasure. Nexus slide in and out with audible squishing noises, his hips swaying back and forth like he was working a T-joint, he enjoyed this feeling "Wow, I can''t believe her ass could be this fulfilling, I really love this curve am holding"

    Nexus continues to fuck Madeline''s asshole non stop, enjoying the sound of her moans filling the room. Madeline bites on the wall curtain, enjoying the pleasure that Nexus is giving her. Nexus then nudges her legs open wider with his own, slipping deeper and deeper into her asshole. He starts to thrust faster and harder, feeling himself getting closer and closer to orgasm.

    Madeline was moaning loudly, her voice filling the entire room but she couldn''t because she was afraid of getting caught. Nexus keeps going in and out non stop, driving Madeline wild with pleasure. She bite harder on the wall curtain and moaned, Nexus kept going in and out non stop.

    This was a new experience and Nexus was loving every minute of it with Madeline is shaking all over with pleasure, in fact, Madeline really enjoys this new experience as well. The thought of anal sex made Madeline hot, she has never had that experience with any man for a very long time, but she was here experiencing it with Nexus.

    She had been afraid to ask for sex with other men because she knew that their intentions was never clear since the day her husband died, most men approached her to take over the Russell family, but Nexus had helped her gain power and control again without asking for anything and now he offered to have anal sex with her.

    Madeline falls hopelessly in love with him. He seemed like the kind of person who would do anything with her. Madeline realizes that this love affair is just as fulfilling for her as it is for him. The sense of being desirable and loved makes her feel like everything she could want in hase true.

    Nexus and Madeline, engulfed in the throes of a wild sex, an action that transcended the boundaries of societal norms, found themselves momentarily oblivious to the world outside their shared moment. The room echoed with the rhythm of desire, a feeling of passion that defied the moral constraints surrounding them. "Oh yeah," Nexus groaned deeply

    Nora, intending to see Nexus for a different reason, stood frozen in the doorway. The sounds of enjoyment, the echoing moans, reached her ears, creating a moment of hesitation. Nora, despite the potential intrusion, hesitated to interrupt the private affair unfolding before her "What is going on, who is he having sex with?".

    In the room, Nexus and Madeline, were oblivious to Nora''s presence, continued pouncing on each other. Madeline''s moans and the rhythmic of flesh hitting flesh created an atmosphere of uninhibited joy. Nexus, attuned to the energies of the room, sensed a subtle shift but couldn''t figure it out "What was that just now?" he asked himself.

    At the doorway, Nora grappled with conflicting emotions. While she was ustomed to the fluid dynamics of rtionships in this isekai world, the unexpected encounter left her momentarily uncertain. In her mind, Nora reasoned that Nexus having another woman wasn''t an issue in this isekai world. It was amon urrence, a testament to the fluidity of rtionships in their unique reality.

    "Maybe he is having sex with Crystal!" The assumption that Nexus was having sex with his trusted maid, Crystal, given her hourss figure and the familiarity of their interactions. served as a usible exnation in her mind and calmed her down a bit, Crystal have an hourss figure that everydies dream of and every men would love their woman to possess.

    Despite the societal eptance of such arrangements, Nora couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy towards Crystal. In her eyes, Crystal possessed not only a perfect body but also remarkable strength, abination that drew Nora''s admiration and, admittedly, a hint of jealousy. Crystal''s constant presence for Nexus, offering support andpanionship, fueled Nora''s longing for a connection of her own "I wish I can be the one who is always with him every time, having ess to stick close to him." she thought with envy.

    As Nora lingered in the doorway, the internal conflict yed out on her features. The eptance of Nexus''s interactions with other women shed with the undercurrents of envy that colored her perception of Crystal. The realization that she desired a connection akin to Crystal''s with Nexus tugged at Nora''s emotions, creating aplex tapestry of feelings she was still navigating. Inside the room, Nexus and Madeline, caught in the moment of their own desires, remained unaware of Nora''s internal struggle.

    "I should have a nce and leave" Nora, unable to resist the pull of curiosity, quietly opened the door wider to get a better view of the scene unfolding within. However, the sight that greeted her eyes sent shockwaves through her, rendering her momentarily speechless "What is this?". She hastily covered her mouth in a gesture of disbelief before swiftly retreating to the sanctuary of her own bedroom.

    In the quiet confines of her room, Nora grappled with the startling revtion. The image of her mother, Madeline, engaged in a passionate sex with her lover, Nexus, yed on a loop in her mind.

    The realization that her mother was not only romantically involved but also appeared to be thoroughly enjoying the moment left Nora in a state of utter disbelief.

 Chapter 324 324 Temporary Leisure

    Chapter 324  324 Temporary Leisure

    Different thoughts echoed within Nora''s thoughts, a tumultuous storm of emotions vying for her attention. "How could this be happening? I never thought Mom would be involved in such intimate moments," Nora mused, the shock evident in her internal dialogue. The boundaries of familial rtionships, once thought secure, now seemed to blur in the wake of this unexpected revtion.

    In the aftermath of the shocking revtion, Nora''s initial unease gradually transformed into a moment of rity. As the turbulent emotions settled within her, she couldn''t help but asked "Why would mum do this to me? Why Nexus of all men?" she began to decipher the motivations behind her mother''s unexpected behavior.

    In a moment of introspection, Nora came to a realization "Mum hadn''t had sex with another man for a very long period of time, I think since the death of father, she had dedicated her life to retrieve the family honor, but Nexus had help her solved all this". The weight of familial responsibilities, especially in the context of the Russell family, had repressed her mother desires for far too long. Nexus, with his unwavering support and instrumental role in aiding the Russells, became the catalyst for a moment of liberation for Madeline. Nora, recognizing the significance of Nexus''s actions, understood that credit was due where credit was deserved, and Nexus, in her eyes, rightfully earned it.

    Different thoughts unfolded within Nora''s mind as she grappled with the intricacies of the situation. "Nexus has done so much for us, for Mom. He deserves happiness and moments of joy," she contemted, a newfound understanding dawning upon her.

    The realization that Nexus, in Nora''s eyes, was deserved of admiration and affection added ayer ofplexity to her emotions. She found herself acknowledging Nexus''s charm and the impact he had on those around him. The internal conflict that initially gripped Nora began to ease as she recognized the nuanced dynamics at y.

    With a decision made, Nora resolved to keep the newfound knowledge a secret, choosing not to confront her mother about what she had witnessed. The understanding that Madeline, too, deserved moments of happiness after a prolonged period of repression prompted Nora to extend a silent pact of secrecy.

    On the other side, Madeline''s body twisted and writhing in pleasure. Sex noises fill the room as her thin waist twists in a circle, Madeline''s skin has turned red and sweaty, her eyes closed and her face contorted in ecstasy. She''s moaning loudly, her body writhing in pleasure. Her hair was a mess, sticking to her sweaty face and sweaty breasts.

    The sounds of Nexus'' dick pumping in and out of her ass could be heard faintly, as well as Madeline''s moaning and scream. "Go harder, harder�� Nexus faster please, faster" I She was screaming for Nexus to fuck her harder, "I love you so much Nexus, I love you so much" she screamed in joy of the moment that she loved him so much.

    Nexus was enjoying her dialogs as he kept getting harder and harder, fucking her passionately, he goes in and out with pleasure. The room is filled with the sounds of ecstasy as Madeline body writhe in pleasure. Everything is amplified-the pping of skin against skin, the cries of pleasure, the moans and breathing.

    Nexus kept fucking Madeline harder and harder. His hips pped against her ass, his dick was buried deep in her anus. He gave a grim smile and as he kept plunging all the way into her body. Her pink flesh enveloped him, tight but supple.

    Madeline''s body was writhing and twisting in a frenzy of sex, her thin waist twisting in a circle as she squeezed Nexus'' cum from him. He clung to her tightly, his body writhing in ecstasy as he cummed hard into her ass. Madeline Anus swallowed every drop of his cum, savoring the taste of him as she enjoyed her moments with Nexus, the energy that flew inside her from the cum was strong, She closed her eyes slowly and passed out.

    -----------------------

    Still can''t believe this is all over. . .''

    Nexus thought to himself-

    ''For a minute there, it looked lik thhis whole business with the Russells and Howard family wasn''t gonna end anytime soon. . .''

    He lifted up the coffee mug from the table. From the swirling ck liquid, wisps of white vaopr curled upwards into the air. His lips closed in on the brim- dragging a long sip of the hot liquid.

    The open blue sky stretched out before- feeling him with a sense of gratitude. On either sides of his chair, the flowery green vegetation of the garden calmed him- lulling him into a state of sober reflection;

    ''Man, I can''t remember thest time I spent an afternoon not worrying about my safety. . .''

    A flock of birds fluttered into the air- covering the eastern sky with pping wings.

    ''. . .actually, I don''t think I''ve ever had an afternoon off in this damn Isekai!'' he eximed inwardly; ''Since that bloody forest, it''s been one trouble or another! Man can''t even take a break. . .!''

    Eyes still lingeringzily on the sun soakedndscape, he picked up the coffee mug again- and tilted it to his lips. Before it could arrive at his mouth, he shuddered- feeling the rising surge of another raging orgasm.

    He held the cup- and arched his head all the way back- as Crystal sucked him off under the table.

    ''Damn Nexus,'' he whispered to himself; ''Living the life are we-?''

    A slicing sensation tore through his fattening bulge- interrupting his thought trail. He clenched his jaws- determined not to cum yet.

    Under the table, out there in the open garden, Crystal knelt between his legs with her gown raised up to her thick thighs. Her left hand cupped his balls- squishing gently as her lips sucked his tip- leaving a generous trail of her saliva rolling down his cock.

    ''Well,'' he guided his thoughts back on track- ''With the Fitch problem gone, I think I''m gonna treat myself for a little while. . .''

    A muffled moan curled up from under the table- spilling straight into his ears.

    For a moment, Nexus allowed himself the pleasure of feeling the subus'' tongue slobbing all over his cock. The past week had been like this. Every chance she got, she feasted on his cock- gorging greedily on the thick yogurt that erupted from his manhood.

    During garden walks in the evening. she would pull him into a corner and suck him off. Sometimes, in public ces, she would tug him through his pants- then slip under the table and covertly take his load in her mouth.

    She did it in bed- using her massive ass to squeeze out his cum. And in the shower, the subus would suck him off to staggering orgasms- and then bob up and wipe her mouth- like it was nothing!

    He had gotten used to it.

    ''After all,'' he thought- grimacing in pleasure; ''To her, it''s merely just feeding. . .''

    "HELLO NEXUS,"

    A female voice- not Crystal''s- echoed from the hedge of flowers to his right- immediately startling him. His eyes flew wide open, bulging as he scanned the horizon, hoping it was his imagina�C

    "Hiyah! Over here!"

 Chapter 325 325 Its Just Me

    Chapter 325  325 It''s Just Me

    Nexus heart sank.

    Even before he saw the waving hand- he instantly recognized the chirpy enthusiastic voice of the younger blonde haired Russell.

    An overpowering instinct kicked in- forcing his mouth open with a terrible injunction;

    "HALT!!" he bellowed; "Stay right there!!"

    "Rx Nexus, it''s just me- Nora."

    Every single hair on his body stood up! Between the encroaching orgasm, and the thundering confusion in his eyes, Nexus was torn! Twenty feet away- with just two trimmed hedges in between- the sound of Nora''s ttering slippers cked softly on the carpet grass.

    Even before her face came into his view, her thick perfume- abined scent of everything feminine- enveloped the air like a thick cloud- assaulting Nexus'' already red nostrils.

    His shaky fingers gripped the mug as the base of his cock widened and widened.

    "C''mon Crystal-" he gritted his teeth, whispering fiercely- "She''s right there. . ."

    Crystal, instead of letting go, increased the frequency of the blowjob- dabbing her head up and down- enjoying the increased pressure in his shaft. His toes curled. And above the table, the brilliant sun zed on his pale face.

    His round bulging eyes remained fixed on the hedge- watching with throbbing veins as the yellow head edged closer and closer. . .

    "Nexus," Nora began- gliding towards him- edging around the five foot tall hedge of green bush- "�Csorry to jump in unannounced. . .but I really had to see you. . ."

    Thunder cracked in Nexus'' head.

    Lightning shed in his bulging eyes.

    In his raging heart, he prayed for some kind of natural disaster- a meteor shower! A sr re! Anything to stop her froming clo�C

    "Nora stay right there�C" he blurted out- somewhat shakily; "I''lle to you instead."

    Her round face- brimming with optimism finally appeared over the hedge;

    "Ohe off it, no need to be so chivalrous. I''m already here anyway. . ."

    Nexus- struggling to fight back the groan at the back of his head- and at the same time, fighting to keep a straight face, clutched his blue mug tightly.

    As Nora waltzed towards him, with the golden rays shimmering through her blonde locks, Nexus wished the ground would open up and swallow him! Or maybe her! Like a ghoul over a wastnd, she edged closer and closer to him- as Nexus also drew closer and closer to bursti�C

    slurp!

    The subus'' tongue flicked on his tip- forcing Nexus to buckle slightly.

    Damn you Crystal! - he cursed, grimacing with jutted jaws.

    "Are you alright?" her shadow fell forward- less than fifteen feet away from the table- "You look rather pale. . ."

    Just as he opened his mouth to reply her, the first few drops of pre-cum spilled onto the subus tongue! Nexus eyes flipped so wide, Nora thought there was a snake on her head!

    "What?" she asked nervously- touching her own face as a blood curdling orgasm sliced through Nexus; "Is something on her face?"

    Nexus'' face flushed white. He dug his left hand into the wooden arm of the chair- clenching his jaws so tightly, his teeth chattered in their mouth.

    Fuckk. . .- Nexus thought wildly- If I open my mouth. . .I''m going to moan. . .

    At this point, it was embarrassing enough that Crystal was sucking him off.

    But, what he was really afraid was letting Nora see his cum face!

    That shit would haunt him for life!

    "You''re scaring me Nexus. . ." she edged dangerously close- too close; "Am I in danger. . ."

    Nexus'' eyes burned bright- screaming- ''yes!! get the fuck outtt!!''

    White searing liquid exploded from his cock! Wickedly- the subus increased her moist strokes- sucking and sucking- drenching his penis in moisture of her saliva- milking his cock thoroughly with her tightening jaws!

    Nexus sat there- face as white as a washed wall! Eyes glistening like the sun- gripping the scalding hot coffee mug with an incredulous grip!

    Nora couldn''t help but spin- searching nervously for what Nexus was staring at. He stole that quick moment, and gasped deliriously- letting the air out of his burning lungs! Nora instantly snapped back her head-

    "If this is some prank, it''s not funny at all!" she wailed- closing the gap with a single stride- "What on earth has gotten into you?"

    Her feet brought her closer to the rectangr table- covered with a white tablecloth that swayed in the sweeping wind.

    Nexus, unable to speak- simply shook his head- ever so slightly, fighting to keep his the shuddering below his waist. Crystal''s soft palm squeezed his balls- forcing out another bolt of pleasure.

    Nexus fidgeted- squirming quietly in his seat- spilling into Crystal''s mouth. The more he came, the harder the sucked, triggering waves and waves of lightning strikes in his engorged penis. The subus moaned softly- and Nexus'' eyes flickered even wider!

    Did she hear tha�C?

    "What was that?" the clueless girl jerked her head around- "Did you hear that?!"

    Still with that whitened face, and glistening eyes, he managed to nod- bobbing his head twice like some mechanical contraption.

    "Who''s there?!" she called aloud- wondering why he was so calm about the whole thing- "Nexus are you fuckin'' with me? Is this some kind of prank?!"

    Nexus managed to exhale slightly- locking eyes with her intense gaze as he erupted thick shot of heavy cream. He unloaded them onto her tongue, bravely fighting to keep a straight face. The coffee mug burned into his palms.

    He somehow managed to ignore it- but failedpletely at ignoring the raw slicing feel of violent eruptions.

    As he reached his peak, he closed his eyes slowly- pretending to be in deep thought. Nora watched him with anxiety stered on her face.

    Even with his eyes closed, his eyeballs twitched restlessly under his eyelids. She she slowly approached the white covered table, Nexus'' paralyzing orgasm began to die down. . .he opened his eyes- and fixed his climaxing gaze on her.

    "Sorry," Nexus managed to spurt- jaw clenching as he fought to regte the pitch of his voice; "I was thinking about something for a moment there. . ."

    Her eyebrows shot up quizzically; "Must have been a big deal if it had you speechless like that. . ."

    His fingers trembled as he quietly dropped the mug on the table. Once again, as he opened his mouth to reply, the subus'' wet tonguepped against his bulging rod- sucking out his dwindling orgasm. His knees buckled as the final waves of pleasure throbbed in his cock.

    He sank his fingers deep into the arm of the chair, feeling the aftershock ripple through him-

    "I''m alright," he managed to whisper hoarsely- forcing the shadow of pain in his eyes to remain hidden better.

    Nora shrugged- strutting towards him- until her shadow fell t on his face;

    "You''re pretty weird, you know that right?" her eyes darted to the opposite end of the furniture- and they narrowed instantly; "Nexus, you expecting someone?"

    Nexus grimaced- feeling the subus slowly pulling her head backwards- extracting his cock from her mouth with a plop!

    "What. . .do you mean?" he asked innocently.

    "Well," her long slender arm hoisted up, pointing at the set table; "There''s two cups of�C"

    Suddenly, the tablecloth ruffled- and an urgent rustling movement beneath the table arrested her eyes.

 Chapter 326 326 I mean. . .maybe. . .

    Chapter 326  326 I mean. . .maybe. . .

    With a sharp cry of surprise, Nora jumped backwards- staring in shock as a figure crept out from under the table!

    Her jaw dropped- eximing;

    "WHAT IN THE WORLD�C!"

    On all fours, with her hair tied up in a neat bun, the huddled figure of Crystal''s voluptuous body emerged. Innocently, she lifted her head up, eyes bereft of any kind of mischief;

    "Lady Nora- I thought I heard you there. . .hello. . ."

    In the blonde''s eyes- confusion streaked past in shing arcs.

    "What-" her cracked voice broke; "W-w-what were you doing under the table-e-e???"

    As her brain jostled for a usible answer, the subus pretended to take her time- hooking her palms on the edge of the empty chair, and pulling herself upwards. Her long down flowed as she straightened her posture into an upright stand;

    "Oh," she began innocently; "My lord''s been looking for a pack of coffee beans he lost. . .he thinks it fell out of his pocket, so I had to sweep through to find it."

    "Did you find it�C" Nora asked quietly; "�Cunder the table?"

    Holding her gaze, as she wuped her hands against each other, she answered with an expressionless face;

    "I''m afraid not mydy. . ."

    At this point, Nexus chipped in-

    "It''s a very special brew Nora. It''s not exactly easy to to get a hold of- especially inCastra city."

    "Is that so?" she purred.

    "Exactly," Crystal chimed- keeping a straight face, and forcing her eyes into fake worrying curves; "I''ve searched practically everywhere. . .he''s been pretty bummed about losing it. . ."

    Nora''s narrowed eyes opened up a little- "Oh, so that''s what got you all twisted up in bunch? You could''ve said something you know."

    He shrugged- stylishly ttening his erect cock under the table;

    "Like I said, it''s one of a kind. Once you get a taste of it, you''ll understand why."

    "No thanks. I don''t do juiced up beverages."

    Nexus nodded- feigning impressed; "We all have our poisons. Hold on, you didn''t happen to see some brown wrap on your way in- did you?"

    "No," she shook her head- suspicion still lingering in her eyes; "I mean. . .maybe. . .I''m not sure. . ."

    Crystal- unable to help herself, burped embarrassingly.

    Immediately, Nexus whirred his head- snapping it in her direction as he shot her a reprimanding look.

    The full weight of his wordless rebuke burned into her eyes. And she instantly knew she had fucked up. Before Nora could pick the smell of her semen-voured breath, she quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head- trying to keep scent from getting to her;

    "M''lord, I think I''ll go search the entrance to the estate, maybe I''ll have some luck there. . ."

    A shadow of relief stole across Nexus'' face. He nodded curtly-

    "Go on then."

    With that, the subus took off in a hurried manner- sprinting down the lush carpet grass of the garden- disappearing around the curve of the hedges in a blur of green. Nora''s curious eyes trailed the subus'' watching her hurried movements- reying her cover story in her head.

    The blonde girl wasn''t stupid.

    In her bones, she could feel it- something just wasn''t adding up. Seated upright on the chair, at the opposite end of the table- and with both his hands mysteriously under the table, Nexus watched her as she watched Crystal.

    "Pardon my manners Nora, please have a seat."

    His voice was hoarse- like he hadn''t talked in a while moved to break the ice.

    She turned her head away from the horizon,nding squarely on the table. Not Nexus- the table;

    "Your maid''s awfully skittish today Nexus. She is a strange one isn''t she. . .?"

    "Yeah, well, birds of a feather flock together don''t they? Come on, don''t be a stranger, have a seat."

    "In a bit Nexus, in a bit. . ."

    The yellow haired girl suddenly bent forward- letting her breasts and hair fall with her. Before Nexus could say Jack, she yanked up the tablecloth!

    With his eyes directly in the full re of the morning sun, his pupils med dangerously. Obviously reeling with nervousness, his butt clenched instinctively, as a rushing stream of wild thoughts came thundering in his ears.

    "What''re you doing?" his voice slurred- with the ''what.''

    "Checking to see if she missed anything," she echoed- head turning in slow arcs as she swept through the dark enve.

    "Well," Nexus asked- shifting nervously in his chair- fully aware of his semi-erect cock bulging against his right thigh; "See anything yet? "

    Silence followed- a long stretch of paralyzing deafening silence.

    "Wait a minute," her voice purred, sinking her knees downwards into the soft green grass.

    He held his breath- clutching the wooden arm of the chair in brisk-tight grips, waiting for her verdict. Could she see the swelling of his cock- or the ruffled creases on his pants? Or the knees mark on the ground between his�C

    "oh-" the disappointment in her voice echoed loud and bright; "-there''s nothing here. Literally nothing at all. What did you say she was looking for again?"

    "A pack of coffee Nora-" he answered, trying to hide his relief; "Ites in a finger sized takeout cup. . .it''s not hard to miss if you know what you''re searching for."

    The crown of dazzling yellow hair appeared as she bobbed her head up;

    "There''s nothing here," she repeated again- hoisting herself up as she wiped her hands on the white napkin.

    "Oh, well,"

    "You don''t sound disappointed at all."

    "I can''t be bummed about everything I lose," he answered diplomatically.

    "But you were- literally just a few minutes ago,"

    "Nora-" he hissed quietly; "Let it go okay? It''s embarrassing enough that you had to see my maid scampering under the table looking for a silly pack of coffee. I hate to be seen fussing over something so trivial. . ."

    He deliberately- he let his mouth twist with an embarrassing smile. Slowly, the intense suspicion began to melt out of her face. Seated across the garden table, her eyes softened, and her haughty head dropped lower.

    "Of course, I understand."

    "Thank you," his tone slipped into a less formal approach; "How''ve you been? Missing me already?"

    Under the swaying leaves of the cherry blossom, her bright blue eyes sparkled in glee;

    "Nexus-" she blushed hard- flicking invisible strands of hair away from her forehead; "That''s not why I''m here. . ."

    The girl was not the blushing type.

    She grew up around her father''s men- rough, foul mouthed hunters with strong masculine presences. So, she wasn''t exactly the type to feel shy around a dude. But, with Nexus'' intense ck eyes boring into her soul- butterflies scattered in her belly.

    "So then," he asked softly- staring at her intently; "If you''re not here for me, what are you here for then? The view?"

    "Nope," she straightened her back in the chair, assuming a more regal pose; "I''m actually here on an official assignment."

    "Official assignment huh?" he smiled, leaning back; "Go on, let me have it."

    Across the bright green garden, the sounds of rustling leaves cackled into the air- jostling quietly against each other- bowing to the pull of the sweeping breeze;

    "You were present at the meeting thest time,"

    "I was- they were all a bunch of assholes in fancy clothes and weird pets. I wasn''t impressed."

 Chapter 327 327 This is it

    Chapter 327  327 This is it

    Her wavy blonde hair swayed as she chuckled- "Good to know that someone sees them for what they are. But I''m not here to talk about them. As you know, a lump portion of newnds have been handed to our family."

    He nodded in assent.

    "My mother is busy with other affairs at the moment. So, she''s tasked me with the job of scouting the new properties."

    Over them, the majestic pink petals of the cherry blossoms, sang quietly with the morning breeze- swaying gloriously as the sun''s golden rays washed over them.

    "I guess congrattions are in order for you then," he sped his hands- "But what''s that got do with me? The Howards are done. You don''t need me for anything else. . ."

    "That''s not true." she voiced; "You''re an outdoors kind of guy, so I''m sure you know one or two things aboutnd survey. . .so, I was wondering if you could, you know, apany me on this mission."

    Nexus'' eyes narrowed- glinting mischievously-

    "If I didn''t know any better, I''d say you were trying to get snatch some more time with me. . ."

    rm flickered in her icy blue eyes. She opened her eyes- ready to protest, but he cut her off;

    "It''s alright. . .I got you. . ."

    He stood up, dabbing his lips with the neatly folded napkin;

    "Well then, let''s get to moving."

    Towering over her, Nora''s face lit up. Enthusiastically, she jerked upwards from the table- practically leaping to her feet!

    Over the dusty busy roads of Castra city, fierce rays of sun broke through the thick formation of white clouds in golden films.

    On the ground- wagons, ck carriages, and lone horsemen backed up the broad sandy roads.

    Nexus and Nora''s were seated in one of such splendid wagons.

    The whirring wheels broke the ground- sending up clouds of brown dust- rolling out noisily. In the background, all that could be heard was the steady thumping of horses feet against the ground.

    It echoed in firm predictive energetic thuds, till the steady percussive sounds blended with thepounding of their hearts.

    Nexus'' head remained fixed on the window. As the square box rolled continuously on the dusty road, his alert eyes- wide and white, flipped through the horizon. The asional bump on the road caused him to jerk involuntarily once or twice- but surprisingly, Nora remained still.

    Next to him, she was seated on the velvet cushion with her legs crossed, back upright, and palms resting on herps- calm as ice, barely shaken by the bumpy ride.

    "Don''t know what you''re expecting to see Nexus, you won''t see much. . .this infernal dust pretty much blurs out everything cool. . ."

    With his eyes still fastened on the window, he answered;

    "I just can''t help but feel like a schoolboy cooped up in this wagon, it''s hard not to feel that way."

    The background noise was so dense, they literally had to speak at the top of their voices.

    "Well," Nora assuaged him; "The dust won''t let you see it, but we''re actually heading out of town."

    His head spun so fast, his neck cracked a little.

    "Out of town?" he inquired.

    "I beg your pardon, I meant to say outskirts of town."

    His ck eyes burned quietly- "That doesn''t make a difference! How is it that your family restorednds aren''t in the city?! How do you expect to make thismute every single day?! Do you have any idea how dangerous it is on the outskirts?!"

    She said nothing.

    Nexus swallowed;

    "Of course you do," he exhaled, answering his own question; "That''s exactly why you asked me to tag along- isn''t it?"

    Legs still crossed- eyes straight ahead, she replied without looking at him;

    "It''s a fuckin'' wastnd Nexus. They gave us the bare scraps- like we''re fuckin'' dogs."

    His intense eyes melted- remembering the attitude of the other families during the meeting;

    "I''m sorry, I just thought�C"

    "Don''t be," she cut in; "It''s just the price to pay for being the weakest dog amongst the top dogs. Don''t worry, you''ll see ''restorednds'' they gave back."

    "Not good isn''t it?"

    An involuntary scoff rasped through her throat- triggering the rise and fall of her slender shoulders;

    "Not good?" she echoed bitterly; "Wait till you see it. It''s bottom barrel stuff- barren as fuck! In fact, I heard they changed hands so much, nobody''s even sure who legally has them anymore!"

    The husky sounds of the whirring wheels and the bouncing wagon, rasped into the air- giving the illusion of a modern day racing horse track.

    "Did you know that the families once tried to start an agro-allied venture on thesends?"

    "Well'' he answered thoughtfully; "Commercial farming on the outskirts of town. . .with minimalbor wages. . .serenendscape. . .and zeropetition. . .it sounds like the ideal business opportunity for me?"

    Once again, she scoffed; "It flopped Nexus. And it flopped hard. The soil looked good. There was a steady water source not too far off. But for some reason, the ground simply refused to support agricultural cultivation."

    "They didn''t try to develop thend instead?"

    "Oh they tried to- something about turning it into an extension of Castra city by buildingrge warehouses."

    Nexus'' face tightened- and a murmur of disapproval rasped through his voice;

    "That doesn''t sound viable. Warehouses get plundered a lot- even by their own employees. Who''d want to hire a warehouse on the risky outskirts?"

    "Like I said, it was a massive flop. They never even got around toying up foundations."

    A single tap from the driver came. And quickly, Nora braced her self.

    Softening the hardened look in her eyes, she leaned forward, and opened the connecting hatch with a sliding sound;

    "Yes?"

    "We''ve arrived ma''am!"

    "You sure?" her eyes squinted in suspicion; "It''s three hundred yards from the western gate. And north east of the garrison."

    "Yes ma''am, this is the ce."

    She slid the hatch shut, and shared a look with Nexus.

    Together, they both forced the doors open on either side. The metal hinges on each door sang mournfully as their feet touched down on the ground. Immediately, Nexus wished he had brought his hat.

    Damn sun.

    Behind him, as Nora paid the driver, the sound of coins rattled noisily.

    He stood- with both hands on his waist- squinting his eyes into narrow slits- turning his head as he covered the entirendscape in one long gaze. As far as his eyes could see, stretches of vast ins covered the horizon.

    There were no hills.

    No rocky boulders either.

    Just a sea of green and brown- with a couple of skeletal trees standing like sentinels.

    "So," Nora walked up to his side; "This is it. . ."

    Together, with the sweeping wind rustling through, they both let their eyes wash over the acres ofnd before them. The ever present sounds of birds chirped away noisily in the background- echoing all around them in steady teasing drizzles.

    "You know they''ve all ganged up on her right?"

    Nexus raised his eyebrows up. ncing at the blond, he blurted out;

    "What?"

    "Mother," she said; "I mean they''ve all ganged up on her. Every single one of them thinks they have some kind of im as to how justified they were to have taken up ournds."

 Chapter 328 328 Vitality Grass

    Chapter 328  328 Vitality Grass

    Nexus had been at the meeting.

    Never had he seen such a brazen disy of remorselessness.

    "Well, we''re here now," he shrugged; "And Mrs. Russell is now the legal owner of this prime piece of real estate. So what''s the move here? What does she n to do with her newfoundnds?"

    ------------------------------------

    "What do you mean you don''t know?" Nexus asked in surprise.

    They were strolling through the ins- heading towards west with the sun behind them and threading the green grass under their boots.

    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t know," Nora was speaking now; "It''s just that the n simply isn''t there. She''s still trying to figure it all out. . .she wanted to rent it out to farmers to get an immediate cash flow. . .but�C"

    Nexus'' tone took a dive- finishing it up for her;

    "But she only recently found out that thend''s barren- isn''t it?"

    "Yeah. I guess so. . ."

    Side by side, boots thudding against the soil, Nexus and Nora waded through the sea of green. The open sun burned down on them from behind- forcing the outlines of their shadows to fall before them.

    A few screeching bats sted out of an enve to the east.

    But Nexus paid them no mind. In his sockets, both his ck eyes sunken- deep in the hollow. His facial muscles contracted more and more with each movement. His heavy set of shoulders bobbed up and down, as he trudged in silence.

    ''Thendscape is beautiful. . .'' he thought: ''Clean. . .fresh air. . .''

    His furry eyebrows huddled together once again-

    ''This would have been a perfect ce for real estate. . .''

    He rebuked himself instantly;

    ''No. . . too far out of town. . .perhaps a military outpost? It could be leased to the government-''

    Nora''s high pitched voice sliced through his ears, interrupting his train of thoughts:

    "Care to share what''s on your mind? You look like you''re nning a military invasion or something,"

    He straightened his head- and muttered an answer;

    "Not even close," he lifted his gaze, spreading it in wide arcs: "The thing is, I myself am not totally sure what exactly to do with this vastnd. I mean, there''s so much potential. But the previousndlords aren''t fools."

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Honestly, whatever idea we can think of has probably been considered by the leaders of the ns."

    On Nora''s face, a faraway look beclouded her face. Her deep blue eyes sparkled- sending waves of light bouncing off her irises;

    "Damn, you''re right." She whispered above a hiss: "They might all be premium douchebags, but by heavens, one thing they do understand is acres of vastnds! Their lust for expansion is unparalleled! They must have thought about it all!"

    "How is it they all failed though?" Nexus asked quietly.

    She threw her hands up- flinging them in frustration:

    "That''s the million dor question ain''t it?!! Thisnd is cursed!! Cursed I tell you!! What other reason could there be?!!"

    Anger crept into her voice- and her rosy cheeks burned with frustration. She cursed under her breath:

    ". . .and now, our family''s been handed this lump of uselessness!! They''re all having a goodugh now!! Every one of them!! In their fuckin'' castles, with their fat wives, and ugly ass bastard children!!"

    Nexus opened his mouth- ready tofort her, when suddenly-

    [SYSTEM ONLINE.]

    [STAND BY FOR RECENT UPDATES.]

    Nexus forced himself to keep a straight face. ''What now?''

    [BE ADVISED,]

    Its tone dead metallic voice echoed in his consciousness;

    [THE SYSTEM HAS SPOTTED A LARGE RESERVE OF POTENTIAL RAW MATERIALS.]

    Like twinkling stars, both his eyes shed at once.

    ''Raw materials?!'' He echoed right back; ''Where?! How?!''

    [THIRTY THREE YARDS. NORTHEAST OF YOUR LOCATION.]

    [THEY ARE CALLED VITALITY GRASSES.]

    Nexus'' eyes burned so bright, one could almost hear the gold coins ringing in his eyes.

    [IN ITS RAW FORM, THE GRASSS IS NEXT TO USELESS.]

    [HOWEVER, THROUGH DISTILLATION,]

    [AN ELIXIR CAN BE EXTRACTED AND REFINED.]

    [ THIS ELIXIR WOUKD THEN BE USED AS TO REVITALIZE THE BODY AND SOUL.]

    His heart skipped several beats.

    Calctions flipped across the motherboard of his brain. Nexus greedily droned out numbers:

    From the cost of production- to the time frame of distition, down to distribution and storage!

    [BE ADVISED, THIS IS PURELY A REVITALIZATION POTION.]

    [SOLDIERS ARE THE PRIMARY TARGETS.]

    [BUT BECAUSE OF THE IMMEDIACY,]

    [ITS APPLICATIONS ARE ENDLESS.]

    He swallowed a nervous lump.

    The system was right.

    It could also be sold to middle aged men looking to rejuvenate their sexual staminas. The edge of his mouth twisted in a sardonic smile:

    ''Whoa, thousands of bored housewives across town are about to have their asses ripped apart. . .''

    [HUNTERS AND SAILORS ARE ALSO A PART OF THE TARGET MARKET.]

    Of course!

    Damn it of course!!

    Hunters! The unfortunate men (and women) often went days and nights- without food, rest, or water. This elixir would be an absolute game changer! Hot blood surged through Nexus'' veins- pumping violently against his blood vessels.

    MONEY!

    And that shit was making him harder than a prisoner watching a strip show!

    Suddenly, like a single drop of oil in a bowl of clean water, a disturbing thought streaked through his thoughts;

    ''Hold on, how is it no one else has considered this n before? The formerndlords must have-''

    [BE ADVISED,]

    [THE SECRETS OF THE VITALITY GRASS ARE YET TO BE DISCOVERED.]

    Satisfaction rippled through his stormy eyes.

    [AS OF THIS MOMENT, YOU ARE CURRENTLY THE ONLY HUMAN IN THE KNOW.]

    [THE ONUS OF DISCRETION RESTS SOLELY ON YOU.]

    ''I''m not stupid,'' he chuckled: ''There''s no fuckin'' way I''m letting this slip to the enemy. . .''

    [THAT WOULD BE WISE.]

    [IN THIS ISEKAI,]

    [IT IS COMMON FOR MOST ALCHEMISTS TO COOK UP THEIR MATERIALS AS LIQUIDS.]

    He nodded in assent-''That''s true. . .''

    [HOWEVER, IN MOST CULTIVATION NOVELS, IMMORTALS OFTEN TEND TOWARDS THE CRYSTAL-LIKE ELIXIRS.]

    Hmmm,

    [IT GIVES THE ILLUSION OF POWER,]

    [AS WELL AS MYSTERY AND INTRIGUE.]

    The system was not wrong.

    But Nexus'' interpretation was simple: ''Trantion- this shit is gonna sell fast!!''

    [SYSTEM OUT.]

    It''s steely voice ceased- melting out of his consciousness, leaving Nexus more excited than an active volcano.

    From the pores of his skin, waves of excitement seeped out like steam- enveloping him inacloud of optimism. He couldn''t believe it- those douchebag lords were the most unlucky set of motherfu-

    "YOU''RE DOING IT AGAIN NEXUS."

    Theee feet to his left,the shorter outline of the blonde girl came into his view.

    "My apologies," he said rather unapologetically: "I zoned out again didn''t I?"

    "If by zone out, you mean staring straight ahead- into space, and smiling like a teenager who''s busted his first nut- then yeah, you were out for a while. What''s happened? Did you remember something funny or something?"

    "Nora," he called with a false calm: "I think we''re going to be rich. . . ."

    She looked at him warily- cocking her head to the side, squinting her eyes.

    "You don''t need to say anything," he chattered excitedly: "Just follow me!"

    His strides broke out into more urgent steps- widening the gap between them with every passing moment.

    "Where?!" Nora cried: "There''s nothing but miles and miles of emptynd!"

    But Nexus was already scuttling ahead- skipping along the soil in heavy thuds.

 Chapter 329 329 True Power

    Chapter 329  329 True Power

    "COME ON!" he yelled; "It''ll be worth it. I promise!!"

    ������������������������-

    A few momentster, Nora was standing adjacent to him- arms on her waist- shoulders back, string at Nexus with wide open in shock.

    "WAIT- what?!!" unbelief curled right out of her tongue; "THIS GRASS?!"

    Nexus- both eyes zing, nodded excitedly. His head bobbed up and down as he gestured with frantic movements of his hands:

    "Yep, this is it, this is the one. With this grass, we can turn around around your family''s fortune. . ."

    Under her curlyshes, her blue eyes kept darting back and forth, looking at the foot tall weeds swaying in the wind- searching for something divine about it.

    "Are you sure?" She asked quietly: "I mean, it looks pretty ordinary to me."

    Swiftly, Nexus dove into marketing mode;

    "Have I ever lied to you Nora? Since that day we met in the forest, chasing the silver fox, have I ever been anything but truthful to you?"

    She held his gaze- noting the seriousness in his voice- "No. . ."

    "Good!" his hands pped the sides of his thighs; "I''m telling you now, this grass can be synthesized into something extraordinary! It will be able to revitalize the stamina of anyone who takes it!!"

    He shook his fingers at the patch of hexagonal shapednd before them;

    "I''m not exaggerating, but this will be the next hottest thing out there- both for mages, and non mages alike! It might not look like much, but this will bring in so much gold, you''ll be able to make a your toilet bowl out of gold!"

    That was the part that hooked Nora.

    Across her face, clouds of joy budded in refreshing waves. Her blue eyes cackled noiselessly- flickering with rising mes. She dropped to a squat- stretched out her right arm, and ran her fingers through the des of moist green grass.

    "You see the irony here don''t you?"

    "I don''t know about irony, but I can certainly see the army of gold coins rolling in. . ."

    She chuckled- "Yeah, that too. But I actually meant, we''re turning the scraps of the order families into gold. . ."

    Understanding lit up Nexus'' eyes:

    "Alchemy at its finest."

    "Exactly," she heaved herself up, letting her shadow slither across the dark green. "So, what now?"

    "Selina." He answered instinctively: "We''re going to need her help for lots of reasons."

    She swallowed excitedly, leaning into Nexus'' fantasy.

    "That makes perfect sense. She could be our main broker to the public. That way, we stay out of sight."

    "I like that." he agreed: "True power stays in the shadows."

    ---------------------

    The room buzzed with an energy born from newfound hope and potential.

    Nexus, Crystal, Selina, and the rest of the Russel household were gathered in the intricately decorated waiting room. The walls adorned with exquisite tapestries seemed to echo with the possibilities presented by the gem in the so-called barrennd.

    Excitement hung in the air as they discussed the best ways to harness the potential of the newly discovered gem. Nexus, the catalyst for this newfound optimism, took charge of the conversation.

    "I think the first thing to do now is build a proper Alchemy Furnace to make these vitality elixirs," Nexus proposed, his eyes gleaming with the fire of determination.

    Monica, the ever-pragmatic voice in the room, considered his words and nodded in agreement. Crystal and Selina, aware of the transformative power this venture held, mirrored the sentiment with approving nods.

    Madeline, the matriarch of the Russel family, contemted the practicalities. "But we need a good fire to refine these grasses into a solid form first," she added, ensuring every detail was considered.

    Nexus, confident in his abilities, reassured them. "The fire is not the problem. With my upgraded power of heavenly me, we have all the fire we need to refine the grasses and create our special vitality elixirs."

    However, a note of caution crept into his voice as he continued, "But there is an issue, and that''s why we need a very good alchemy furnace."

    An air of concern settled over the room. Monica voiced their collective worry, "A problem?" The word hung in the air, a palpable reminder of the fragility of their aspirations.

    Nexus, ever the tactfulmunicator, tried to ay their fears. "Well, not much of a problem if I must say. It is just that because my upgraded heavenly me carries even more extreme burning power and high temperatures than normal mes, it might be hard using it to get what we want."

    Understanding dawned on the faces of the Russel family. Nora voiced what everyone was thinking, "Oh."

    Nexus borated, "Yes, normal materials like the elixir grasses might not be able to withstand the me, and they may end up wasted, which is what I want to avoid."

    Selina, always quick on her feet, proposed a solution, "Then the solution is a very strong furnace that can withstand your me and moderate to fit the material."

    Nexus nodded in agreement, "Yes, that is the only solution we have.

    The discussion shifted to finding a skilled alchemist who could craft the powerful furnace they needed. Madeline, pragmatic and cautious, questioned, "But who can we trust to create such a powerful alchemy furnace?"

    Monica, knowledgeable about local alchemists, expressed doubt in their abilities. Nora, however, had a revtion, and her face lit up with enthusiasm.

    "I know, I know!" she eximed, eager to share her revtion. "Drac! Drac is the perfect choice. This alchemist is quite famous around Castra City, where there are many unknown and rare materials."

    The room collectively nodded in agreement. Madeline, admitting the oversight, chimed in, "Yeah, that is the right one. I can''t believe I did not think of Drac."

    "Alright, then it is settled," Nexus dered. "I will first go and visit this Drac person, and after that, we can move on to the next step."

    The anticipation in the room was palpable as they envisioned the journey ahead, each step bringing them closer to realizing the untapped potential of thend they once deemed barren.

    _________

    Nexus, guided by Nora''s instructions, followed the path to the alchemist''s home. The details she provided were vivid: "Follow the normal path you know to the square and take a left turn that leads up to a hill; just there, you will find a cottage."

    As Nexus reached the top of the hill, Nora''s directions held true. Before him stood a quaint cottage, surrounded by blooming flowers, like a hidden gem nestled in nature''s embrace. The wooden door, adorned with simplicity, beckoned him closer, and two windows on either side framed the humble abode. A hanging sign with the inscription "Drac" confirmed his arrival.

    "Well, it does say Drac," Nexus murmured to himself, a mix of uncertainty and determination in his eyes. He knocked on the wooden door, the sound echoing in the serene surroundings. No immediate response came, but muffled noises emanated from within.

    Undeterred, Nexus knocked again, this time more insistently, calling out, "Hello!" The silence persisted, prompting him to try once more with increased vigor. With the force of his hand, the door creaked open, revealing the mysterious interior.

    "I feel like I''m in the wrong ce," Nexus pondered.

 Chapter 330 330 The Girl

    Chapter 330  330 The Girl

    "I feel like I''m in the wrong ce," Nexus pondered, scanning the worn-out furnishings and ancient tools that adorned the room. The atmosphere felt more like an abandoned workshop than the dwelling of a renowned alchemist.

    Venturing further into the unknown, Nexus called out again, "Hello!" The absence of a response heightened his uncertainty. He spied a figure hunched over in the corner, sharpening tools, seemingly oblivious to the intruder.

    "Excuse me, are you Drac?" Nexus inquired, eager to confirm his location. The figure remained engrossed in his work, offering only a nod in acknowledgment.

    Persisting with his quest for confirmation, Nexus repeated, "I''m looking for Master Drac." The figure''sck of response fueled Nexus''s growing suspicion.

    The monotony of the moment shattered when an unexpected explosion resonated from one of the chambers, sending shockwaves through the room. Nexus''s gaze snapped toward the source of the disturbance, eyes widening in surprise. Yet, the man in the corner remained unfazed, dedicated to his task.

    A voice pierced through the aftermath of the explosion, belonging to a young girl emerging from the smoky chamber. Her hair, tied in a yful ponytail, hinted at a spirited personality. The robes she wore bore the marks of her alchemical endeavors, stained with dust and ashes.

    "Who dares to distract my work?" the girl''s voice reverberated, echoing her irritation. She advanced toward Nexus, demanding an answer to her inquiry.

    Nexus, caught off guard by the unexpected turn of events, stammered, "Uh, who are you?" The juxtaposition of her fiery entrance and the man''s stoic dedication painted a perplexing picture.

    The girl''s eyes narrowed, scrutinizing Nexus. "Speak quickly, or I might mistake you for an imp and turn you into a newt. What''s your business here?"

    Nexus, still grappling with the aftermath of the explosion, managed to articte, "I''m Nexus, and I was looking for Drac. I heard he''s a skilled alchemist, and we need his expertise."

    The tension in the air was palpable as Nexus found himself entangled in an unexpected confrontation with someone who might be Drac, the supposed renowned alchemist.

    The atmosphere in the cluttered workshop became charged with frustration and disbelief.

    The young girl with an intense gaze and a demeanor beyond her years, erupted in a cascade of anger.

    Sarcasm dripped from her words as she rebuked Nexus for the audacity of disturbing her precious work.

    "You''re talking to him," she retorted, her voiceced with sarcasm, as she smirked at Nexus. Her fury was evident as she continued to unleash her wrath upon him.

    Nexus, bewildered by the sudden outburst, looked from her to the seemingly oblivious man working at the side. The man maintained his posture, unaffected by the escting drama.

    The young alchemist''s face turned red with anger, and her frustration became even more pronounced.

    "Someone who doesn''t even know who he is looking for has the audacity to disturb my precious work!" she shouted at Nexus, her face turning a fiery red. Her anger was unleashed, and Nexus stood there, shaken by the unexpected turn of events.

    "How dare you? And who sent you? Because you both will be faced with my wrath," she shouted, her anger echoing in the confined space.

    Nexus struggled toprehend the unfolding scene. He was caught in the crossfire of an enraged alchemist and a seemingly disinterested bystander. The situation grew increasingly surreal as the young girl''s tirade continued.

    Her usations flew like arrows, each word piercing the air with a venomous intent. Nexus, still grappling with the abrupt turn of events, stood rooted in the workshop, his mind racing to make sense of the chaos.

    Nexus, still processing the dramatic scene, looked from the man to the young girl in front of him. "This cannot be Drac," he thought to himself, utterly baffled. He scrutinized her face, trying to make sense of the situation. She appeared to be no older than 15.

    "How can such a youngdy be the best alchemist in the city?" Nexus questioned within himself, a mix of confusion and curiosity in his eyes.

    As the storm of words subsided momentarily, Nexus gathered the courage to speak, only to find himself facing the girl''s scathing remarks once again.

    "So now you cannot talk," she taunted, her gaze prating Nexus''s very soul. "You seemed to be talking just fine when you walked in here, talking like you own the ce," she added, a bitterugh apanying her words.

    Nexus, still trying to fathom the situation, found himself at a loss for words. The girl''s sharp retorts left him momentarily mute, his attempts to apologize drowned in the sea of her anger.

    "Well, I better burn your mouth open and force my answers out of them," she threatened, advancing towards Nexus with an intensity that left no room for negotiation.

    The workshop seemed to shrink as the distance between them closed.

    As she approached, Nexus couldn''t help but notice the dust and ashes settling on her dark hair, a testament to her immersive involvement in her alchemical pursuits. Her presence, though small in stature, exuded amanding energy that demanded attention.

    Nexus finally caught his tongue as his eyes wandered back to her face and he saw the angry look on it "Oh shit" he thought.

    Nexus, finally finding his voice, offered a sincere apology, bowing slightly as a sign of respect. "I am really sorry to have invaded your privacy like this," he began to apologize, hoping to defuse the tension. However, the young alchemist was not in the mood for apologies.

    "Oh, now you can talk, stinky," she remarked, staring straight into his soul.

    "I am really sorry," Nexus kept apologizing, recognizing the need to salvage the situation. "I was sent here by a dear friend, Nora and asked to find Drac''

    With the name Nora, Drac seemed to calm down a little however she still kept her defenses up. "Nora you say" she asked nexus

    "Yes Nora, I am very close to the Russel Family and I was sent here to find the famous alchemist Drac"

    She looks at him with much suspicion. "And who are you and why did they send YOU?" she inquired, doubting his sincerity "I mean there was no other wised they could send and they had to send a dimwit like you" she cursed.

    Nexus was taken back by her words. He had never been this riled up by a female not to talk of one so young. He could see that this young girl welded so much power.

    "I was just taken aback because I did not expect the Drac they spoke about to be a female, not to talk of one so young." Nexus tried to exin.

    "I see," the girl smirked. "Maybe you can go find your male and adult Drac then, Mr. Nexus, and leave me to my work," she hissed, starting to turn back to where she came from.

    "Oh, no, no," Nexus pleaded, holding her shoulders and forcing her to stop walking away. She gave a quick look with the side of her eye, and Nexus dropped his hands to his sides. "It is you I am looking for; I didn''t mean to be condescending," he said, desperately trying to exin.

 Chapter 331 331 An Alchemist?

    Chapter 331  331 An Alchemist?

    "Well, at least you ept that you are a dumbass," she remarked, still skeptical but pausing to hear him out.

    "Now, what do you want from Drac?" she asked, her tone less aggressive but still guarded.

    "I am an alchemist myself," Nexus confessed, a hint of vulnerability in his voice. Drac''sughter, echoing through the workshop, resonated with disbelief. She dismissed Nexus''s im as if it were a mere fabrication.

    "I am an alchemist, but I am looking for the best to work with in building the best alchemy furnace that can be built," Nexus continued, hoping to convey the seriousness of his intentions.

    "You? An alchemist?" the young girl pretending to be Drac scoffed, her skepticism unwavering. "You are just a liar. I wonder why I listened to you.".

    "No, I do not lie," Nexus tried to exin. "I truly am an alchemist, and I need your help."

    "Mister, whatever you call yourself, I know a liar when I see one, and that is what you are, because exin to me how an alchemist that you im to be has so much mana in his body," she said, daring him to exin.

    "No alchemist ever has no trace of mana in their body, and here you are iming to be one," she scoffed. Nexus felt the weight of her skepticism and the need to prove himself.

    "I truly am one," Nexus insisted, realizing he needed to show rather than tell. Undeterred, Nexus sought to prove his legitimacy. He proposed a demonstration of his alchemical prowess, intending to showcase his control over the heavenly me within him

    "I can show you," he said, determined to unveil his alchemical abilities.

    "That would be a nice thing to see, now, won''t it?" the girl smiled, her expression still doubtful. "A fake alchemist fooling himself."

    However, Nexus was done with her jokes and decided to show her his powers. With great effort, he focused on the qi in his body, invoking it to release the heavenly me that resided within him.

    The me bloomed, burning from his hands in a wild frenzy. As Nexus focused his energy to invoke the heavenly me, the atmosphere in the workshop shifted. The temperature rose, and mes danced around his hands in a mesmerizing disy.

    The man who had been working on the side looked up, acknowledging the spectacle with a brief pause in his work.

    The young alchemist, her initial skepticism giving way to awe, stared at the mes in amazement.

    "How... How... How do you do it?" she asked, genuinely surprised.

    "I am a very special case," Nexus exined. "Even though I possess no mana, I am truly an alchemist." Nexus, having sessfully demonstrated his alchemical abilities, felt a sense of aplishment.

    The young girl, having witnessed the disy of Nexus''s unique abilities, stood there, her skepticism reced by a newfound curiosity.

    This cannot be possible," she thought to herself, her internal monologue betraying the turmoil of thoughts.

    "An alchemist with no trace of mana? I have never seen anything like this." Nexus found himself under the scrutiny of the girl''s watchful gaze, a potent blend of suspicion and curiosity painting her expression.

    The air in the room crackled with tension, a palpable aura of uncertainty enveloping Nexus as he faced the scrutiny of the enigmatic alchemist. Her eyes bore into him, searching for the truth within the depths of Nexus''s being.

    "I can''t still believe how you did that," she finally spoke, her face carrying a puzzled expression. Nexus could sense the turmoil within her, caught between disbelief and a growing sense of intrigue.

    "I have told you," Nexus tried to exin, his words carrying the weight of sincerity. "I am a true alchemist."

    But Drac remained unconvinced. "No, I don''t believe that lie you are making to fool me," she retorted sharply. "I think you are just using some sort of magic to hide your mana." Suspicion clung to her words like a shroud as she studied Nexus, her gaze unwavering.

    "No, I am not," Nexus insisted, his frustration mounting as he tried to convey the authenticity of his abilities. The room seemed to shrink, the intensity of their exchange filling the space.

    Abby, the young girl, moved closer to Nexus, her eyes still reflecting skepticism. In a hushed tone, she whispered to him, "Tell me your secret, and I will lead you to Drac." Nexus was taken aback, realizing that the girl before him was not Drac, as he had initially assumed.

    "You are not Drac?" Nexus asked, his confusion evident. Abby, with a mischievous smile, rified, "I never said I was," reveling in the unexpected turn of events. "You were just a dumbass, like I said," sheughed, mocking Nexus for his assumptions.

    Nexus, frustrated and still grappling with the unfolding revtions, demanded, "Now, where is Drac?"

    "You have to reveal your secret before I can tell you," Abby teased, a yful glint in her eyes. "Tell me how you hide your mana," she insisted, herughter echoing in the room.

    Suddenly, an older voice resonated from further inside the room, breaking the charged atmosphere. "Abby!" the voice called out in lowercase, a mix of authority and warmth. "Why are you disturbing our visitor?" the voice questioned as it drew closer.

    "Papa," Abby responded, her tone switching to one of innocence. "I was just weing him," she added, casting a nce at Nexus, silently urging him to y along. "Isn''t that so, Mr. Nexus?" she said to him, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

    Still confused and overwhelmed by the peculiar situation, Nexus found himself unable to speak.

    Soon, an elderly man in a wheelchair wheeled himself out, his presencemanding respect and understanding.

    Caught in the whirlwind of confusion, Nexus couldn''t find the words to respond.

    The elderly man, amused by his daughter''s antics, wheeled himself closer. "Abby, I know you and your tricks. You should go back in and continue what you were up to," he chided her with a loving smile.

    Abby, seemingly caught in her antics, pouted slightly as she protested, "Papa, this Mister was just about to show me his powers."

    The old manughed heartily, a loving smile ying on his lips. "You have caused the young man enough panic, girl," he gently scolded Abby. "You should go back in and continue what you were up to."

    Abby, with a sunnier attitude, looked at Nexus, a hint of mischief still lingering.

    She then stuck out her tongue at him yfully before skipping away back to the chamber she emerged from. The room, now left with Nexus and the older man, settled into a quieter ambiance.

    Nexus, still grappling with the whirlwind of events, looked to the elderly man for some semnce of rity. The man, with a knowing glint in his eyes, addressed Nexus, "Abby, my granddaughter, can be quite a handful. I hope she didn''t trouble you too much."

    The room seemed to exhale relief as the tension dissipated. Nexus, recovering from the unexpected encounter with Abby''s yful antics, found his voice amid the old man''s heartyughter.

    "Oh no, sir," Nexus replied, his tone a mix of sincerity and amusement. "I mistook her for Drac," he exined, a smile ying on his lips.

 Chapter 332 332 Master Dracula

    Chapter 332  332 Master Drac

    The old man continued to chuckle, hisughter resonating with warmth. "Do not mind her," he said to Nexus, still amused. "It is one of her many tricks for visitors. I hope you don''t feel overwhelmed by it," he added, a twinkle of mirth in his eyes.

    "Oh no, sir," Nexus reassured him, hisposure returning. "I was just trying to find the famous alchemist, Master Drac, and I was directed here," he exined, seeking confirmation.

    "I am Master Drac," the old man dered, his smile revealing the kindness that seemed to radiate from him.

    A realization dawned on Nexus, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief and amusement. Abby was not the mysterious Drac; she was merely the granddaughter of the true alchemist. Nexus''s initial misjudgment transformed into a shared understanding of Abby''s mischievous nature.

    Nexus studied Master Drac, expecting a foreboding figure but finding instead a benevolent, white-haired man with a gentle aura. The contrast between the expectation and reality prompted Nexus to reevaluate his preconceived notions.

    "He looks nice enough," Nexus thought, finding himself pleasantly surprised.

    "Oh, Master Drac," Nexus responded with genuine respect, "I am Nexus from the Russels'' home. I have been told to find you." He felt a certain warmth emanating from the elderly alchemist.

    "You must be new around here," Drac observed, a friendly inquirycing his words. He surmised that Nexus was a neer, considering hisck of familiarity with Abby''s renowned pranks. It was a subtle nod to the local knowledge that everyone in the area was acquainted with Abby''s mischievous ways.

    Nexus chuckled, appreciating the good-natured humor. "Yes, sir," he admitted, "I''m not from around here. I''ve heard of your expertise in alchemy and was hoping to seek your guidance for a project."

    Drac, while intrigued by Nexus''s request, was more interested in the mes he had witnessed. It was the ethereal dance of fire that drew him out. "Well, Nexus, before we get to that," Drac said, wheeling his wheelchair closer. He gestured to a weathered wooden bench in the corner. "Why don''t you sit down first?" he suggested.

    Nexus nodded, moving to the bench. He carefully cleared it of rusty tools, giving it a quick dusting with his fingers before taking a seat.

    "Master Drac..." Nexus began, but he was swiftly interrupted.

    "Wait, wait, Mister Nexus," Drac interjected, a yful glint in his eyes. "I understand you are looking for my assistance, but first, I need to witness the power you wield. The mes you showed my granddaughter, I need to know if you are truly an alchemist," he exined.

    "No problem, Master," Nexus replied, reaching into his powers. He felt the qi within him and conjured the heavenly me once again. The room bathed in the warm glow, and the temperature rose.

    Drac was mesmerized by the sight. "It has been a while since I saw such magnificent power," he thought to himself.

    "I am truly impressed," Drac praised Nexus, his eyes fixed on the dancing mes.

    "You possess a very powerful me," Drac continued, still addressing Nexus. The alchemist''s eyes spoke volumes, filled with both admiration and curiosity.

    "Thank you, Master," Nexus said, bowing his head in appreciation. "However, I have some issues with this much power," he admitted.

    "I can imagine," Drac responded, still observing the mes as Nexus began to dim them until they finally quenched into smoke. "With such a mighty me, it must be difficult to control," Drac remarked, a knowing smile on his face.

    "Yes! Exactly, master," Nexus said, happy that Drac already understands what he wants.

    "I need some sort of material that I can use to withstand this FLAME," Nexus exined. "I have quite a hard time controlling the temperature, and I need something that can help me with that," he said.

    Drac nodded in understanding. "Iprehend your predicament, Nexus," he acknowledged. "And that''s precisely why you''ve sought me out?"

    "Yes, Master," Nexus affirmed. "I was told you are the best and most famous alchemist around," he added, his tone respectful.

    "I see," Drac said, musing over Nexus''s words. "Well, I must say we are both fortunate to have found each other."

    Confusion etched across Nexus''s face. "What do you mean, Master?" he inquired.

    Nexus is confused by the statement. He thought he was the lucky one to have found Drac.

    "Well, I might need your help as well," Drac exined. "You see," he began, "I am currently stuck with my newly acquired artifact''s unlock, and it has been giving me issues for a while," Drac said.

    Understanding dawned on Nexus. "Oh," he eximed, realizing the reciprocity in their needs.

    "Yes, Nexus, I believe I would have unlocked the seal faster if I had your help earlier," Drac admitted, his gaze sincere.

    Nexus''s eyes widened with a mixture of surprise and intrigue. The great Drac, renowned alchemist, seeking his assistance? It was a twist he hadn''t expected.

    Drac continued, "This artifact holds immense power, but its secrets have proven elusive. I sense a connection between the energy you harness and the mechanism of this lock. If webine our skills, we may uncover its true potential."

    Nexus absorbed the information, the gravity of the situation sinking in. It seemed their encounter was destined to be a mutual exchange of expertise.

    Nexus, still harboring doubt about his ability to assist, tentatively responded to Drac. "I''m uncertain if I possess the requisite skills," Nexus confessed, his unease palpable. "I might not be capable of helping in the way you expect."

    "Oh, you have just what I need," Drac reassured him, patting Nexus''s shoulder with an encouraging smile. "With these mes I have witnessed, you are just what I have been waiting for."

    Perplexed but willing to try, Nexus responded, "Okay, Master, I am willing to help in any way I can."

    "That is what I want to hear," Drac said, giving Nexus another wide smile.

    "ABBY!" Drac shouted, calling out to his granddaughter, who swiftly returned inside.

    "Papa," Abby responded, rolling her eyes at Nexus before attending to her grandfather.

    "Let''s move to the inner room," Drac suggested to Nexus, who stood up immediately, ready to follow Drac to the room in question. "Abby, you wheel me over there," Drac instructed his granddaughter.

    "Alright, Papa," she said, taking the handles of his wheelchair and beginning to wheel him outside the room. Nexus followed quietly behind, surprised by the number of rooms the seemingly small cottage contained. From the outside, it appeared petite, but as they entered, Nexus observed numerous chambers.

    Abby, pushing Drac in his wheelchair, led them to another corner and down a slope. It was as if they were entering an underground room.

    Finally, they reached an empty corridor with an imposing stone door at its end. Abby initiated a chant, her incantations resonating through the corridor. "Like the breeze moves the leaves, let the breeze move the stone," she chanted about five times. On the fifth iteration, the door, producing a resounding creak, began to open inwardly, unveiling an evenrger space.

    Nexus was awestruck by the sight. He had severely underestimated the grandeur of Drac''s home.

    Abby continued to push Drac in the wheelchair, leading them through the door and down the passage it revealed.

 Chapter 333 333 Reciprocity

    Chapter 333  333 Reciprocity

    Finally, they arrived at a step in the center of the passage. Abby stopped moving, and Nexus followed suit.

    "We are here," Drac said, motioning to Nexus.

    Nexus looked around the room. It resembled a very long passage with no end. The walls were made of rocks, and the only source of light came from fires that seemed to be constantly burning.

    Nexus''s eyes then rested on the top of the steps; just at the peaky a colossal boulder in the shape of a book. It was like a giant book made from rock. "I have never seen a thing like this," Nexus thought to himself, enchanted by everything.

    "This is my book of stone that I have acquired recently through some endeavor," Drac exined, noticing the confusion on Nexus''s face. "What I want to do is destroy it," Drac continued. "I have tried several spells and magic to destroy it, yet it always fails, as if there is no effect."

    "Okay," Nexus responded, still bewildered about how he was expected to help.

    Drac, with a smile, looked at Nexus. "I know you will be able to help me destroy the stone," he asserted confidently. "I''ve tried everything, but nothing seems to work."

    "I''m not sure..." Nexus began to express his reservations, but Drac was resolute and cut him of

    "I have seen your mes, I know what they can do," Drac said. "Just give it a try."

    Deciding to give it a shot, Nexus, aware of the power of his heavenly mes, couldn''t help but doubt their effectiveness against such an imposing boulder.

    "Can you move, Master Drac, to the other side?" Nexus requested Abby, who was still watching the scene. She acquiesced, rolling Drac to a corner, and both watched Nexus conjure the mes once more.

    This time, Nexus delved deep into his qi, feeling every part of it in his system. He began to conjure the heavenly mes, which glowed like a hot furnace in the enclosed passage.

    Unleashing his heavenly me, Nexus focused on cauterizing the stone book, holding the fire over it while using up more of his energy. Drac watched with excitement; this was the most potent me he had ever seen.

    Nexus persisted, torching the stone book, hoping to see a crack. Beads of sweat fell from his face as the mes heated him up. Holding it for longer and longer, Nexus reached his breaking point. "I cannot continue," he dered, dropping his hands and extinguishing the mes. His body trembled from the exertion.

    As the smoke dissipated from the passage, Drac and Abby drew closer to Nexus to see the result. Slowly, they could make out the stone book, which still stood firm and strong, seemingly untouched. The only effect Nexus''s me had on it was a ck mark left on the surface.

    "I knew it would not work," Nexus said with frustration. "I don''t think I can help, Master Drac," he added, bowing his head in sadness.

    Drac, however, was ted. He saw the mark on the stone book and did not understand why Nexus was apologizing.

    "What are you saying, Nexus?" Drac eximed with excitement. "You are my lucky star! I knew you could do it," Drac said.

    Nexus was confused because he was not able to destroy the stone book, yet Drac praised him. "But... I was not able to destroy it," Nexus said.

    "Oh, Nexus," Drac continued, "you don''t understand the magnitude of what you have done." Attempting to rify, Drac said, "Your me has caused a slight, irreversible damage to the seal on the surface of the stone book." Drac pointed to the stone book. Nexus''s gaze shifted to the book as he examined it.

    Drac elucidated, "Do you know how long I have tried to break through the seal? I have been attempting to destroy the stone book''s seal with much higher and different magic many times before, and none seemed to work."

    "You know why?" Drac asked Nexus.

    Nexus shook his head, indicating a ''no.''

    Drac continued to exin, "The seal on this book is so powerful as it contains a self-repairing function, so the more I damage it, the more it repairs itself." Drac said, pointing at the stone book. "But look at it," Drac said excitedly.

    "Just one time, and you have damaged the seal slightly with your special me, and this cannot be reversed," he said with so much amazement.

    Nexus, beginning to grasp the significance of Drac''s tion, pondered the resilience of the stone. "The stones must be so powerful to withstand such power," he mused internally. "I think the reason the me worked is because I used my Qi to unleash it, and Drac''s magic couldn''t work because it was based on Mana," Nexus surmised.

    Drac, still brimming with excitement over the oue of Nexus''s mes, believed that they could break through the stone in no time. "Oh, I am so happy," Drac eximed to Nexus. "I have been waiting for this for so long," he added.

    "I am really d I was able to help," Nexus said, adopting a more rxed posture. He smiled, feeling the tension dissipate. "But it would still take a long time before my me can finally destroy the stone book," he cautioned.

    Drac, understanding the challenge ahead, nodded in acknowledgment. "Sustaining your me for such a long time must have taken its toll on you," he empathized.

    "Yes, it has. I will need more time to be able to destroy this boulder," Nexus admitted.

    "How much time do you think it would take?" Abby, who had been observing the exchange, interjected.

    "At least 2 to 3 weeks, and that is just to break the seal of the stone book," Nexus replied.

    "Isn''t that too long, Papa?" Abby expressed concern for her grandfather.

    "Oh no, Nexus," Drac reassured, noticing Nexus''s worry about the time constraint. "Time is not the issue here. You can take as much as you need. I am just happy I have found a solution," he said, smiling appreciatively.

    "If that is not a problem, then I will be happy to assist you," Nexus responded, returning Drac''s smile.

    "Thank you, dear," Drac expressed his gratitude, happiness evident in his expression. However, he couldn''t shake off the sense of indebtedness. "However," Drac continued, shifting the conversation, "how do I repay your favor? I need to repay this kind gesture, or I will have a hard time finding peace of mind."

    Nexus, initially taken aback by the notion of repayment, contemted Drac''s offer. "Master Drac, you don''t need to repay me," he began. "I came here seeking your guidance, and if my abilities can be of help to you, then that''s all I ask for."

    Drac, still insistent on expressing his gratitude, persisted. "No, Nexus, I cannot let such a favor go unrewarded. I insist. Is there anything you desire, anything at all?"

    "Oh, Drac, this is unnecessary, really," Nexus argued, his tone firm. "I do not need to bepensated. I will also be taking the stones for the alchemy furnace I came here for after breaking the seal of the stone book." Nexus insisted, crossing his arms. "I don''t think any morepensation is needed. We will both be taking what we need and do not owe each other anything else," he concluded.

 Chapter 334 334 Continue

    Chapter 334  334 Continue

    "We will both be taking what we need and do not owe each other anything else," Nexus concluded.

    Drac attempted to argue, his gratitude evident, but Nexus was adamant. "No," Nexus asserted, cutting him off. "I am fine with the stones," he dered, effectively closing the topic of payment.

    Drac smiled appreciatively at Nexus, epting the terms they had set. Together, they decided to leave the passage. Abby took charge, rolling Drac out of the underground room to the one where Nexus had first entered. Nexus followed behind, and as they walked, the imposing stone door closed behind them.

    "So, Drac, I will being frequently to damage the seal, and when the seal is finally broken, I will take the stones for my furnace," Nexus informed Drac as they moved.

    "Sure, Nexus, that sounds great," Drac responded. "I am just happy I found you," he expressed with genuine appreciation.

    Abby, wearing a nk expression, observed the exchange. After a while, she reached into her robe and extended an apple to Nexus. He looked at it, then at her.

    "Take it," she insisted. "It is your reward for making Papa so happy," she said, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    Nexus could only chuckle lightly as he epted the apple. Shaking his head helplessly, he found himself at a loss for words in the face of the yful and unpredictable young girl.

    ---------------------

    In the following days, Nexus became a regr visitor to Drac''s mysterious abode. The routine was established: Nexus would arrive, Abby would greet him, and Drac, excited about their progress, would eagerly lead them to the secret underground chamber where the stone booky.

    Nexus, fueled by determination, would unleash his heavenly me upon the stone book, each time pushing the limits of his abilities to weaken the ancient seal.

    The mystical mes danced around the book, creating an ethereal spectacle that fascinated even Abby, who had seen it numerous times. Drac, with each visit, grew more hopeful and thankful for Nexus''s extraordinary talent.

    As Nexus relentlessly worked to break the seal, the stone book began to show signs of surrender.

    Hairline cracks marred its once-imprable surface, a testament to the power of Nexus''s unique alchemical abilities.

    These cracks, though small, represented a significant triumph over the resilient seal that had thwarted Drac''s efforts for so long.

    Abby, inspired by Nexus''s dedication, took it upon herself to prepare lunch for him during his visits.

    She would bring him a simple yet hearty meal, showcasing her culinary skills. The act of kindness further solidified the bond between them. Nexus, appreciative of Abby''s gestures, found sce in the warm meals she provided.

    After the sessions with the stone book, Nexus would bid farewell to the enigmatic underground realm, promising to return the next day.

    He''d then make his way back to the Russell family, careful not to disclose the exact location or nature of his activities. Nexus had made a promise to Drac not to tell anyone the details of the ce, and he intended to keep it.

    Evenings were spent with the Russell family, and Nexus, though exhausted from his alchemical endeavors, managed to keep the details of his mysterious visits a secret.

    Dinners with the Russell family were filled withughter, casual conversations, and the warmth of a weing home.

    Crystal was always there to wee him with a well deserving massage after a stressful day, Nora and Crystal made sure to provide him with a sumptuous dinner.

    The days rolled by, and Nexus found himself in the livelypany of Madeline, Nora, Crystal, Monica, and Selina during an evening dinner.

    The atmosphere was warm,ughter resonating through the room as they enjoyed their meals.

    As Nexus joined the lively gathering, the curiosity in their eyes was palpable. They knew he had met with Drac, and they were eager to learn of the progress. Nexus, with a sense of mystery, skillfully navigated the conversations.

    Madeline, her eyes sparkling with interest, couldn''t help but inquire, "Nexus, how did your meeting with Drac go today? Any breakthroughs?"

    Nexus, taking a sip of his drink, smiled knowingly. "Ah, you know, Madeline, alchemical discussions can be quite intricate. Drac is a wise man with a wealth of knowledge. We''ve made progress, but there''s still much work to be done."

    Nora, always the inquisitive one, leaned forward. "Details, Nexus, we need details. What kind of progress?"

    Nexus chuckled, enjoying the banter. "Nora, you know how secretive these alchemical matters can be. Let''s just say we''re on the right path. Drac has some unique insights that will be invaluable."

    Crystal, her eyes gleaming with curiosity, chimed in, "And the alchemy furnace? Did you discuss its construction?"

    Nexus nodded. "Absolutely, Crystal. Drac has given me some pointers. We''re working on perfecting the design. It''s a delicate process, but we''re getting there."

    Monica, with a yful grin, teased, "Come on, Nexus, you can''t leave us hanging like this. We''re all partners in this venture. Share a little more."

    Nexus, maintaining his air of mystery, replied, "Patience, Monica. Great things take time. I promise you''ll be the first to know when we make a significant breakthrough."

    Selina, the voice of reason, added, "We trust your judgment, Nexus. Just keep us informed enough so we can prepare for the next steps."

    Throughout the dinner, Nexus skillfully danced around the specifics, sharing tidbits of information without revealing too much. The group, understanding the intricacies of alchemy, respected Nexus''s approach.

    ---------------

    Days melted into weeks, the passage of time marked by Nexus''s unyielding dedication to breaking the seal. The underground chamber became a realm of ceaseless effort, Nexus repeatedly exerting his heavenly me on the Stone Book. Cracks deepened, a visual testament to the gradual but steady progression he achieved.

    In the subterranean space, Nexus continued his ritual, the mes dancing and casting an ethereal glow. The cracks on the stone book widened with each surge of power, signaling the impending liberation from the stubborn seal. Abby, Drac''s granddaughter, stood by Nexus''s side, her eyes carefully following the intricate dance of fire.

    "Don''t strain too much," Abby advised, her voice cutting through the tumultuous symphony of burning mes and crackling energy. She was the sole witness to Nexus''s relentless pursuit, as Drac had retired to rest, needing respite from his endeavors. Abby, the young guardian of the underground passage, observed with a mix of concern and fascination.

    "What did you say?" Nexus inquired, struggling to discern her words amid the fiery spectacle.

    "I said take it easy!" Abby shouted, her voice rising above the ze. "You don''t need to exert yourself too much today. Papa is not here," she reminded him, her eyes reflecting genuine care.

    "Oh, I want to," Nexus responded, his voice resilient against the fervor of the mes. "I will unleash the mes until it runs out," he dered with determination.

    And so, Nexus continued, pouring his qi into the heavenly me until he reached the threshold of his endurance. With a deliberate drop of his hand, the me subsided, and the room began to clear from the dissipating smoke.

    "That''s it for today," Nexus announced, his gaze fixed on the new, intricate cracks etched on the stone surface. "We go harder tomorrow," he added, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes.

 Chapter 335 335 Eat Slowly

    Chapter 335  335 Eat Slowly

    Abby nodded in agreement, and together, they exited the underground passage.

    As they traversed the familiar route towards the main room, Abby broke the silence with an unexpected question, "How are you enjoying Castra City?"

    Nexus, caught off guard by the inquiry, replied with a genuine smile, "I think it is an amazing ce, and the people I have met here are just wonderful. Like you, amazing Abby."

    Abby reciprocated the smile, her mischief evident. "Of course, Castra City has the best people you could find," she asserted proudly.

    Seizing the opportunity to satisfy his growing curiosity, Nexus delved into a more serious conversation. "Abby, I am curious about something as well," he admitted, causing Abby to cast a puzzled nce his way.

    "What is it?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued.

    "Well," Nexus began, choosing his words carefully, "I can see that Drac is exceptionally powerful and proficient at what he does. However, he doesn''t seem to rte well with the people. He doesn''t involve himself in anything social, which is a bit peculiar given his status. I would think that someone with his abilities would be very well-known, sought after, and people would being to ask for his help. But since I came here, I haven''t seen many," Nexus observed.

    Abby, understanding the implication of Nexus''s observation, exined, "For a long time now, Papa has refused to attend any events. He gets invitations, but he either fails to show up or rejects them. Not only that, my grandfather decided not to assist people with their potions. There are only a few who stille to Papa directly, just like you."

    Nexus nodded inprehension. "He must have his reasons for that," he remarked, expressing his understanding.

    "Sure he does," Abby affirmed. "But only he knows what it is."

    They arrived at the room, and Abby gestured for Nexus to take a seat. "Just sit. Let me check on Papa and let him know you''re done. I''ll bring your lunch as well," she offered before disappearing into the adjoining chamber.

    Nexus,fortably seated, responded to Abby''s departure with a casual acknowledgment. "Sure, let him know we have made considerable progress," he instructed. Abby vanished into another chamber, the lingering scent of her presence still in the air.

    As she navigated the confines of Drac''s dwelling, she first checked on the elderly alchemist, ensuring he was still immersed in much-needed rest.

    Returning to Nexus with tesden with steaming potatoes, Abbyid them on the table. "Papa is still resting," she informed Nexus, her eyes flickering with a yful glint. "You can start eating, though he should be up before you''re done with how slow you eat," she teased, her words apanied by a mischievous smile.

    Nexus chuckled in response, dismissing her yful taunts. "I don''t eat slow," he countered.

    "Oh, we know you do," Abby retorted, herughter dancing in the air.

    Settling into their meal, they savored the hot potatoes bit by bit, the warmth contrasting with the cool atmosphere of the underground chamber.

    Seizing the moment of sharedfort, Nexus continued their conversation. "So, how is the alchemy business in Castra City?" he inquired, his curiosity piqued by the dynamics of alchemy in the city. The absence of Drac from active participation raised questions about who carried the mantle.

    Abby, chewing thoughtfully on her potatoes, regarded Nexus with a quizzical expression. "The alchemy business?" she echoed, seeking rity. "What do you want to know about it?"

    Nexus exined his curiosity about the state of alchemy in the city, considering Drac''s apparent withdrawal from active involvement. "Master Drac doesn''t seem to be in so much business anymore. There has to be someone in charge of the business here in Castra City," Nexus observed. "I haven''t really heard of many alchemists around," he added.

    Abby, ever the insightful guide, enlightened Nexus about the current state of alchemy affairs in Castra City. "Well, there are many other alchemists around who are in charge of all the alchemy tasks in the city," she rified. "Papa taught many disciples during his prime years, and now they are the ones taking care of any alchemy task that may arise in the city," she borated.

    Nexus absorbed the information, nodding appreciatively. "That sounds just nice," he remarked, lifting another piece of potato to his mouth. "I think Master Drac just went into early retirement," he added with a chuckle. "He seems like a very entric old man, and I am d I met him."

    Abby, her silent gaze fixed on Nexus, awaited the opportune moment as he prepared to enjoy his next bite. Oblivious to her impending mischief, Nexus continued his reflections. "I truly understand him," he shared. "I mean, I have seen a lot of things in this Isekai, so an old man retiring early really makes sense," he concluded, smiling at Abby before taking a bite.

    However, as his teeth met the supposed potato, a distinct cracking sound echoed in the chamber. Something was amiss. Swiftly realizing that the morsel in his mouth was not a potato but a disguised rock, Nexus spat it out, turning abruptly to face Abby. "What?" he eximed, surprised by her audacious trick.

    Abby, alreadyughing uproariously, scooped up her tes and dashed away from the scene, reveling in the sess of her yful prank. This was one of her signature tricks �C cing rocks that resembled potatoes in Nexus''s food, waiting for him to unsuspectingly bite into them and then making a swift escape. Nexus, no stranger to her antics, could only shake his head in amusement. He had be ustomed to these endearing yet mischievous gestures.

    "You got me, Abby!" Nexus called out, hisughter joining hers in the underground chamber. The echoes of their shared amusement filled the air.

    At that very moment, Drac wheeled his chair into the room where Nexus was regainingposure after the prank. "Master," Nexus greeted, bowing his head in a courteous acknowledgment.

    "I told you, you eat slowly!" Abby''s voice resounded from within the chamber, herughter still resonating.

    "Oh, don''t mind my granddaughter," Drac reassured Nexus, wheeling closer to him. "I heard you are done for today," he noted.

    "Yes, I am," Nexus affirmed. "I will being some other time to continue."

    "That''s fine," Drac replied, patting Nexus on the shoulder. "You are doing a good job," hemended. "I cannot wait for the seal to bepletely off."

    "Very soon, Master," Nexus assured, a genuine smile gracing his features.

    "Good, good," Drac expressed his satisfaction. "I heard themotion from inside. Seems like Abby pulled another trick on you," Drac observed, his tone reflecting both amusement and concern.

    "Yes," Nexus confirmed, still smiling. "She ced some rocks in my meal," he exined.

    "Oh dear," Drac sighed, shaking his head and cing a hand on his forehead in mock dismay. "I am really sorry about that, Nexus," he apologized, attempting to ease any difort caused. "You know how Abby can be."

    "It is fine, sir," Nexus reassured Drac, his good-natured demeanor intact.

    "You know, Abby''s parents passed away a long time ago," Drac shared, delving into the backstory. "Because I was so weak, she had to be homeschooled, and I think that turned her into a little prankster," he concluded

 Chapter 336 336 The Visitor

    Chapter 336  336 The Visitor

    "Because I was so weak, she had to be homeschooled, and I think that turned her into a little prankster," he concluded, providing Nexus with insight into the origins of Abby''s yful nature.

    This had be a routine conversation between Nexus and Drac every day now. Each time he visited, and Abby yed one of her tricks, Drac would start apologizing and recounting how Abby lost her parents, emphasizing that it was his fault she was homeschooled.

    Nexus had heard this story so many times and was already weary of it, but he could do nothing but listen. He kept listening patiently as he believed he was helping the old entric man alleviate his boredom.

    "I understand, Master," Nexus said. "I am not angry; I have gotten used to the tricks by now," he added, smiling at Drac. This was the tenth day since Nexus began visiting Drac''s home, attempting to destroy the Stone book.

    By now, Nexus was already limating to the dynamics of the home. The young man he met on his first day was one of Drac''s helpers who preferred not to talk to anyone while working. Nexus had met him three more times since he starteding over frequently, and they had been able to make small talk.

    Abby, the ever-mischievous girl, had made it her goal to y countless tricks on him every time he visited, and he was already anticipating each one. Drac was always talking about the Stone Book and how he couldn''t wait to get it open.

    If he wasn''t talking, he was resting in his chamber or apologizing for Abby''s naughty tricks. Nexus was already adapting to Drac''s lifestyle, and they were soon bing dear to each other.

    In all the nine days that Nexus had visited Drac''s home, he had not seen any new visitorse in, and that was one of the reasons he had been curious about Drac''s social life.

    However, today was different.

    As Nexus and Drac discussed the Stone Book and the progress they were making, they heard a knock on the door. Before Drac could respond, the door swung open, revealing a young, handsome man.

    Tall and sturdy with jet-ck hairbed to the back, the visitor had striking facial features and an incredibly sharp jawline. He stood at the door, gazing at Nexus and Drac.

    Nexus was shocked to see someone other than Drac and Abby in their home and surprised that they had a visitor. The visitor, too, seemed surprised to see another person in Drac''s home, as he was aware that Drac rarely had visitors, and Nexus seemed like a stranger.

    His eyes lingered on Nexus briefly before returning to Drac as he approached him. "Greetings, Master," the visitor said, bowing in courtesy to Drac. Hepletely ignored Nexus, even though he was sitting by Drac''s side.

    "Greetings, young one," Drac responded to the visitor, tapping his shoulder in eptance. The visitor took the seat on the other side of Drac, still ignoring Nexus''s presence. "Oh, Master, how have you been?" he asked Drac.

    "I have been well and strong," Drac responded. "Abby has been taking good care of me," he said to the visitor. "That mischievous girl, I hope she is not a headache to you," the visitor inquired.

    Dracughed dryly. "Not at all; you know how she can be," he answered. "How has work been for you?" Drac asked the young visitor. Nexus watched their interaction from his seat as he continued eating his lunch.

    "Work has been awesome," the young man responded. "But that is what I am here for, Master."

    "What is the issue?" Drac asked him.

    "It is not a huge one, but I am facing a rather perplexing situation," the visitor admitted, ncing briefly at Nexus before turning his attention back to Drac. "I havee across an ancient scroll in my recent explorations. The inscriptions on it are unlike anything I''ve encountered before."

    Drac''s eyes glinted with interest. "An ancient scroll, you say? Bring it forth; let me see what mysteries it holds."

    The visitor nodded, reaching into a leather satchel slung over his shoulder. He carefully retrieved the weathered scroll, its edges frayed with time. cing it on the table, he slid it toward Drac. Nexus, sensing the gravity of the situation, set aside his lunch and leaned forward, intrigued by the unfolding events.

    Drac''s fingers delicately traced the inscriptions on the scroll. His eyes narrowed, and a thoughtful expression yed on his face. "This is no ordinary script," he murmured, almost to himself. "It bears the markings of an ancientnguage."

    The young man nodded solemnly. "That''s precisely what troubled me. I sought your expertise, Master Drac, hoping you could shed light on its origin and purpose."

    Drac''s gaze shifted from the scroll to the young man. "You''ve done well to bring this to me. Knowledge is a treasure, and the more we unravel, the better prepared we are for the challenges that lie ahead."

    Nexus couldn''t help but marvel at the expertise and camaraderie between Drac and the visitor. It was evident that the visitor held great respect for Drac''s wisdom.

    As the discussion delved deeper into the mysteries of the ancient scroll, Abby entered the room. Her eyes squinting at the sight of the visitor, an unexpected addition to their small gathering. She moved towards Nexus and sat by his side as they both watched Drac and the Visitor converse on the ancient scroll.

    "Thank you so much for your help, Master," The visitor said. "I will surely look into it," he added.

    "It is nothing, Mike; you are wee here anytime," Drac said, patting his shoulder again. With that, Mike decided to take his leave.

    "I will leave now, Master. You have been very helpful," he said as he stood up.

    "You are wee; do take care," Drac greeted him back, and the young man left, closing the door behind him.

    As the door closed behind Mike, Nexus turned to Drac with a quizzical look.

    Drac chuckled, his eyes reflecting a mix of fondness and amusement. "That was Mike, one of my best disciples. He''s an explorer and a seeker of ancient knowledge. Today, he brought forth an ancient scroll he discovered during his explorations."

    Nexus nodded, intrigued. "He seemed quite respectful and knowledgeable. Why did he call you ''Master,'' though?"

    Drac leaned back in his chair, folding his hands. "Mike has been under my guidance for a while now. While he is indeed knowledgeable and skilled, our perspectives on alchemy differ. He sees it more as a means of business, a way to uncover valuable artifacts for trade, rather than a spiritual journey toward the truth."

    Nexus furrowed his brow. "Isn''t that what alchemy is about, though? Finding the secrets of the universe, unlocking the mysteries of life?"

    Drac smiled knowingly. "Indeed, that''s how I see it. But Mike has a different approach. He''s more interested in the material gains alchemy can offer rather than its philosophical depths. I''ve never forced him to follow my path. Everyone has their own choices and beliefs."

    Nexus absorbed Drac''s words, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "So, you disagree with his perspective on alchemy?"

 Chapter 337 337 A Good Apple

    Chapter 337  337 A Good Apple

    Drac nodded. "I appreciate his skills and the knowledge he brings, but I''ve always believed that alchemy is a sacred art, a journey of self-discovery and enlightenment. Mike, however, views it as a lucrative business. While our paths may differ, I respect his choices."

    Nexus considered this for a moment. "It''s interesting how people can interpret things differently. I mean, I''m here seeking your help because Nora spoke highly of your expertise in alchemy. It seems like everyone has their unique way of approaching alchemy."

    Drac smiled, a glint of wisdom in his eyes. "Indeed, Nexus. Alchemy is a vast field, and each practitioner brings their own perspectives and beliefs. It''s the diversity of thought that makes our pursuit so fascinating. Whether one sees it as a spiritual journey or a means of business, the pursuit of knowledge is a noble endeavor."

    Amidst the lingering echoes of Mike''s departure, Abby couldn''t contain her disdain as she faced the doorframe, shooting disapproving nces in the direction he had just left.

    "The nerve of that guy," she muttered to herself, a mischievous grin ying on her lips. "Can you believe he doesn''t like fruits?"

    Nexus, now done conversing with Drac, turned and raised an eyebrow at Abby. "What''s wrong with not liking fruits? Everyone has their preferences."

    Abby scoffed, crossing her arms. "Preferences, sure. But hating fruits? That''s practically a sin in my book. I mean, who hates fruits?"

    Nexus chuckled, finding Abby''s passion for fruits amusing. "Maybe he just has a different taste. Some people prefer savory over sweet."

    Abby shook her head, her ponytail bouncing with the gesture. "Nah, it''s more than that. The first time he visited Papa, I gave him a perfectly good apple, and you know what he said? He refused it, right to my face! Said he didn''t like fruits. Can you imagine?"

    Nexus burst outughing, the image of the stoic Mike rejecting Abby''s apple adding ayer of hrity to the situation. "Wait, seriously? He turned down your apple? That''s a crime!"

    Abby nodded solemnly, a mock offended expression on her face. "Right? I mean, who turns down a delicious, juicy apple? You can''t trust people who hate fruits, Nexus. It''s just not right."

    Nexus wiped tears from his eyes, still chuckling. "Well, I guess Mike just earned himself a spot on your bad side."

    Abby grinned, her yful demeanor returning. "Oh, you bet he did. I''m keeping an eye on him. Anyone who doesn''t appreciate the wonders of fruit is suspicious in my book."

    Nexus, now fullyposed, teased, "So, is fruit appreciation a prerequisite for being on your good side?"

    Abby winked, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Absolutely. If you can''t enjoy a good apple, you''re missing out on one of life''s simple pleasures. I don''t trust people who miss out on simple pleasures."

    Nexus burst intoughter again, drawing the attention of Drac. "What''s going on over there?" Drac asked, a curious smile ying on his lips.

    Abby, still in her mock-offended stance, pointed dramatically at Nexus. "Nexus here finds it amusing that Mike doesn''t appreciate the gift of a perfect apple! Can you believe that?"

    Drac raised an eyebrow, ncing at Nexus, who was trying to stifle hisughter. "Well, everyone has their preferences. Maybe Mike just isn''t a fan of apples."

    Abby sighed dramatically. "But it''s not just any apple. It''s my specially chosen, handpicked, extra-delicious apple! If he can''t see the value in that, I don''t know if I can trust him."

    Nexus, finally regainingposure, added, "I think this might be the most unique reason to badmouth someone I''ve ever heard. Not liking an apple is a deal-breaker, huh?"

    Abby nodded with mock seriousness. "Absolutely. You can tell a lot about a person by how they appreciate fruit. It''s a life lesson, Nexus."

    Drac chuckled, shaking his head. "Everyone is entitled to their likes and dislikes, Abby. Let''s not judge Mike too harshly for his taste in snacks."

    Abby rolled her eyes yfully. "Fine, fine. But I reserve the right to question his life choices based on his fruit preferences."

    Nexus burst intoughter again, and Drac couldn''t help but join in

    Nexus, wiping thest remnants ofughter from his eyes, added, "Lesson learned. Never underestimate the power of a well-appreciated apple."

    -----------------------

    The fifteenth day dawned, and Nexus found himself standing before the Stone Book, his hands trembling with anticipation.

    Drac, positioned nearby, watched with bated breath as Nexus prepared to cauterize the ancient artifact with the Heavenly me.

    The room was filled with an ethereal glow as Nexus summoned the mystical mes. The air crackled with energy, and the Stone Book glowed in response, as if recognizing the imminent transformation.

    Nexus, focused and determined, moved the Heavenly me closer, the searing heat enveloping the ancient tome.

    As the mes danced around the Stone Book, a sudden shattering sound echoed through the room, reverberating off the walls. The unexpected noise sent a jolt of surprise through Nexus, who momentarily lost control of the Heavenly me. Drac, however, seemed almost ecstatic, a gleam of anticipation in his eyes.

    The shattering sound originated from within the Stone Book itself, as if some long-held secret or dormant power had been unleashed. The room fell silent, and Nexus exchanged a puzzled nce with Drac, uncertain of what had just transpired.

    "Remarkable," Drac breathed, his voice tinged with awe.

    The Stone Book now had a hole cauterized through its center, a testament to Nexus''s sess.

    "We did it Nexus" he said to him

    Excitement bubbled within Drac, and he politely nudged Nexus out of the room, a grateful smile on his face.

    "Thank you, Nexus. I need some time alone with the book," Drac said, his voice a mixture of awe and eagerness.

    He gestured towards the door, indicating that Nexus should leave. With a polite nod, Nexus exited the room, leaving Drac alone with the Stone Book.

    Outside, Nexus was about to take a moment to catch his breath when a sudden explosion echoed from within the cottage. Drac''s roar followed, sending shivers down Nexus''s spine. Panic seized him, and he rushed back to the door, attempting to push it open.

    However, the door resisted, as if some force held it shut. Nexus pounded on the door, calling out Drac''s name, but the sounds from within became muffled. Desperation crept into his voice.

    "Drac! What''s happening? Open the door!"

    The silence that followed was deafening. Nexus''s heart pounded in his chest, fear wing at him as he wondered about Drac''s fate. In a desperate bid for help, he called out to Abby.

    "Abby, we need your help! Something''s wrong with Drac!"

    Abby heard the roars from the other room and quickly rushed to the underground chamber.

    "What is wrong" ABby asked

    "I don''t know what happened in there and I can''t get the door to open" Nexus responded

    Abby, always swift in her reactions, began chanting an incantation. The stone door creaked open slowly, revealing a scene that sent a chill down Nexus''s spine.

    Dracy on the ground, gasping for air, surrounded by the shattered remains of the Stone Book.

    Ignoring the shards, Abby rushed to her grandfather''s side, concern etched on her face.

 Chapter 338 338 Necessary Sacrifice

    Chapter 338  338 Necessary Sacrifice

    "Papa, what happened? Are you hurt?"

    Drac, despite his apparent distress, wore a peculiar expression �C a mix of exhration and triumph. He waved away Abby''s worry, insisting he was fine.

    "It was a necessary sacrifice, my dear," he exined, managing a weak but genuine smile. "The Stone Book has revealed its secrets, and I am unharmed. Nexus, my boy, you''ve been instrumental in this."

    Nexus, still reeling from the sudden turn of events, helped Drac to his feet. "But what about the explosion? And why did the Stone Book shatter?"

    Drac chuckled, a raspy sound escaping his lips. "The explosion was the result of a protective enchantment within the Stone Book. As for its shattering, it was the culmination of a profound revtion. The knowledge gained transcends the physical form of the book."

    Abby, skeptical but relieved, examined her grandfather closely. "You seem different, Papa. Are you sure you''re okay?"

    Drac reassured her, "I am more than okay, Abby. The Stone Book has gifted me insights, and I am rejuvenated. Nexus, I owe you a debt of gratitude for your unwavering assistance."

    Despite the reassurances, Abby remained concerned, suspecting that Drac might be downying the severity of the situation. She insisted on examining him further.

    "Grandpa, let me help you. You might have absorbed something harmful during the process. We need to be sure."

    Drac, appreciating Abby''s concern, gently stopped her. "My dear, I assure you, I am in perfect health. The Stone Book has bestowed upon me a newfound strength and rity. There is no need for worry."

    Nexus, sensing the tension, decided to intervene. "Abby, maybe we should let Drac rest. He knows his body better than anyone. If he needs assistance, he''ll ask for it."

    Reluctantly, Abby acquiesced, her worry lingering in her eyes. Drac, with a reassuring pat on her shoulder, turned to Nexus.

    "Young man, you''ve been a beacon of support. I must express my deepest gratitude. But now, I must reflect on the revtions granted by the Stone Book. The journey is far from over."

    Nexus carefully held the shattered remnants of the Stone Book, feeling the residual warmth from the Heavenly me that had cauterized it.

    With a focused gaze, he invoked the power of system space, creating a temporary portal. The broken pieces shimmered and then disappeared into the otherworldly realm, leaving Nexus alone in the room with Abby.

    "I''ve taken the Stones," Nexus informed Abby, a hint of concern lingering in his eyes. "If there''s anything I can do to help, don''t hesitate to reach out. The Russell family is here for you."

    Abby, her worry for Drac still evident, nodded appreciatively. "Thank you, Nexus. I don''t know what we would have done without your help."

    As they stood in the aftermath of the chaotic events, Nexus couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to address. Drac''s resilience, though admirable, didn''t negate the potential toll the cauterization process might have taken on him.

    "Abby," Nexus began cautiously, "I know your grandfather is strong, but perhaps considering some professional help, like therapy, might be beneficial for him. The Stone Book , as powerful as it seems, could have lingering effects on his well-being."

    Abby sighed, her shoulders slumping with the weight of concern. "I''ve tried, Nexus. Grandpa is stubborn. He''s always been resistant to the idea of seeking help, be it from doctors or therapists. I''m not sure how to convince him."

    Nexus nodded understandingly. "It''s a delicate situation. I can''t force him to consider therapy, but I can strongly suggest it within myself. Sometimes, an outside perspective can bring rity and healing. If he won''t listen to you, maybe he''ll consider it from someone else."

    Abby ran a hand through her hair, frustration evident in her expression. "I wish he''d understand that seeking help doesn''t make him weak. We all need support at times, especially after something as intense as this cauterization."

    Nexus offered a sympathetic smile. "It''s not umon for people to resist seeking help. Maybe in time, he''lle around. For now, all we can do is be here for him and offer our support."

    As they discussed Drac''s well-being, Nexus couldn''t help but admire Abby''s resilience and care for her grandfather. The cottage, once filled with the excitement of progress, now held a more somber atmosphere.

    Abby sighed, her eyes reflecting a mix of gratitude and worry. "Thank you, Nexus. You''ve done so much for us. I just hope Grandpa realizes that epting help doesn''t diminish his strength."

    Nexus nodded, offering a reassuring smile. "He''s been through a lot, and it might take time. If you ever need anything, don''t hesitate to reach out. The Russell family is here for both of you."

    As he turned to leave, Abby walked him to the door.

    "Thank you, Nexus. Grandpa can be stubborn, but I appreciate your concern. If anything changes, I''ll reach out to you."

    Nexus smiled, a mixture of relief and curiosity lingering in his gaze. "I''ll be here if you need anything. Take care, Abby."

    As he stepped out into the crisp afternoon air, Nexus couldn''t shake the sense that their journey had taken an unexpected turn, and the mysteries surrounding Drac and the Stone Book were far from unraveled.

    ------------------------------

    In the heart of the Russell family estate, Nexus embarked on the creation of his alchemy furnace, armed with the little stones acquired through coboration with Drac and Addy. The room designated for his alchemical pursuits was vast, its dimensions stretching to amodate abyrinthine expanse of gleaming countertops and shelves, eachden with vials, ingredients, and intricate apparatuses. The walls, adorned with arcane symbols and diagrams, whispered tales of centuries-old alchemical endeavors.

    The atmosphere within theb resonated with an air of anticipation as Nexus, surrounded by the alchemical apparatuses that adorned the expansive room, prepared to unleash the transformative power of his heavenly me upon a pile of rubble. Theboratory is well-equipped and meticulously organized, bore witness to the convergence of ancient knowledge and modern techniques.

    "I told Madeline all these are not necessary but she seems to really puts a lot of enough into thisb" he thought to himself with a shake of his head and grin on his face.

    Nexus positioned himself in front of arge alchemy desk and got to work, he unleashed his Heavenly me. As Nexus ignited his heavenly me, there seems to be a change and a thought unfolded within his mind. "The destruction of the seal seems to have made this process remarkably easier than I anticipated," he mused, the revtion seems to have sparked a sense of efficiency in his alchemical endeavors.

    The heavenly me has always been a manifestation of Nexus''s unique abilities, as he unleashed it, the me danced with controlled intensity as it interacted with the rubble. The once disorderly pile began to sumb to the alchemical forces at y, gradually taking on a new form��a shape that would house the transformative energies Nexus sought to harness.

    Three days had passed in a whirlwind as Nexus focused fully on his new found hobby, he is so focused and lost in his alchemical work "I think I am almost done with this, I don''t know its going to take this long". heined internally.

 Chapter 339 339 Refining

    Chapter 339  339 Refining

    ?

    After a while, Nexus, fueled by determination and the synergy of ancient knowledge and his innate abilities finally seeded in calcining the rubble into the refined shape of a smaller alchemy furnace. The apparatus, though diminutivepared to its predecessors, bore the imprints of Nexus''s meticulous craftsmanship "Done, this is really a master craft" he said to himself.

    The alchemy furnace, sculpted through the intery of heavenly me and alchemical prowess, stood resilient against the relentless heat it was destined to endure. Nexus, gazing at the final product, felt a surge of satisfaction at the culmination of his efforts.

    Amid the ambient hum of theboratory, Nexus engaged in a conversation with himself. "This furnace will be the key to unlocking new heights in my alchemical pursuits," he affirmed, the resonance of his words echoing through the well-equipped space.

    As Nexus marveled at the fruits of hisbor, theb, with itsbyrinthine design and intricate ornamentation, bore witness to the fusion of ancient alchemical traditions and Nexus''s innovative approach. The air within the room crackled with the promise of transformative possibilities, and the Russell family estate became a crucible for the convergence of mystical knowledge and the cutting edge of his alchemical exploration.

    The newly forged alchemy furnace was a testament to Nexus''s ingenuity, it stood as apact masterpiece within the alchemicalboratory. Unlike its predecessor, the stone book, this furnace bore dimensions that married practicality with efficiency. Its exterior, crafted from the refined remnants of the rubble, emanated a subtle luminescence��a harmonious blend of earthly essence and the ethereal glow of Nexus''s heavenly me.

    Nexus, his eyes tracing the intricate details of the furnace, couldn''t help but marvel at its scaled-down magnificence. The reduction in size, a deliberate choice, was a result of his strategic use of the heavenly me. The impurities within the stone had been purged, leaving behind only the sturdiest and most essential core��a core capable of withstanding the formidable heat generated by Nexus''s unique Qi abilities, the heavenly me.

    In the silence of theboratory, Nexus engaged in a discussion with himself, his thoughts cascading like a river of realization. "The removal of impurities has refined this furnace to its essence. It''s a testament to the power of the heavenly me��a force that can transform the ordinary into the extraordinary," he mused, a satisfied smile etching itself onto his countenance.

    The furnace, now a focal point of the alchemicalboratory, became a subject of Nexus''s multiple mental monologues. "Thispact design will enhance precision and control in my alchemical processes," he reflected, envisioning the myriad possibilities thaty ahead.

    The satisfaction Nexus derived from his creation was palpable, and it radiated in the expressions ingrained on his face. As he ran his fingers over the smooth surface of the furnace, a dialogue unfolded within his mind. "This is more than a tool; it''s a conduit for unlocking thetent potential within my alchemical endeavors. A fusion of tradition and innovation," he contemted, the excitement evident in the cadence of his thoughts.

    As Nexus continued to bask in the achievement of the refined alchemy furnace, theboratory''s ambiance echoed with the whispers of alchemical secrets. The intricate dance between the earthly materials and celestial energies, encapsted in thepact form of the furnace, it symbolized a convergence of ancient wisdom and Nexus''s pioneering spirit and also serves as a testament to the ongoing alchemical saga within the Russell family estate.

    Driven by the alchemy furnace''s achievement, Nexus moved swiftly on to the next phase of his alchemical endeavors: the refinement of the vitality elixir. He began to orchestrate conversations in his head as he saw the neatly furnishedboratory.

    Navigating the expansive room, Nexus contemted the significance of the vitality elixir. "This elixir is not just a potion; it''s a bridge between life and alchemical mastery. Its refinement marks a crucial step in my journey," he mused, the weight of purpose infusing his every step.

    Engaged in a silent conversation with himself, Nexus pondered the role of each ingredient. "The vitality grass serves as the anchor, but the synergy with these ordinary materials will elevate its potency. Precision in preparation is paramount," he affirmed, a meticulous gleam in his eyes.

    As Nexus gathered the ordinary materials required for the elixir, theboratory hummed with the anticipation of transformative alchemical endeavors. Dialogues unfolded within his thoughts, weaving a narrative of purpose and determination. "ording to the system, these seemingly ordinary elements hold the key to unlocking the vitality elixir''s true potential. It''s in the subtle bnce of nature and alchemy," he reflected, the air thick with alchemical resonance.

    The thoughts continued as Nexus meticulously measured andbined each ingredient. "Alchemy is a dance of precision and intuition. The fusion of these elements will birth a concoction that transcends the ordinary," he contemted, hands moving with the fluidity of a seasoned alchemist.

    Engrossed in the alchemical ballet, Nexus''s mental monologues shifted to the transformative potential of the elixir. "This elixir not only enhances vitality but unlockstent energies within the body. It''s a testament to the symbiosis between nature''s gifts and alchemical artistry," he thought, envisioning the elixir''s impact on those who would partake of its essence. As Nexus''s hands gracefully moved among the vials and ingredients, theboratory bore witness to the convergence of meticulous nning and alchemical intuition.

    Following the meticulous recipeid out by the system, Nexus embarked on the careful weighing andbining of the diverse materials essential for the vitality elixir. Theboratory, a crucible of alchemical possibilities, bore witness to Nexus''s focused movements and the orchestration of mental monologues and dialogues within his mind.

    In the meticulous process of measuring each ingredient, Nexus engaged in a conversation with himself as if there were people with him. "Precision is the foundation of sessful alchemy. Each gram holds the potential to tip the bnce between sess and failure," he acknowledged the weight of responsibility reflected in his concentrated gaze.

    As hebined the various materials, Nexus continued, his thought exploring the interconnectedness of alchemical elements. "The harmony of theseponents is critical. It''s not just about following a recipe; it''s about understanding the alchemical symphony they create," he reflected, his hands moving with practiced grace.

    Theboratory, illuminated by the soft glow of alchemical apparatuses, echoed with the rhythmic dance of Nexus''s actions. His conversation with the system unfolded within his thoughts, delving into the significance of the alchemy furnace. "The furnace is more than a vessel; it''s a crucible of transformation. It will meld these ingredients into a potent elixir," he contemted a sense of reverence in his voice.

    As Nexuspleted the preparation, he thought of the system words regarding the alchemy furnace''s role in the uing transformation. "The heavenly me within this furnace is the catalyst. It will transmute these raw materials into a life-infusing elixir," a spark of anticipation lighting up his eyes.

    With the final concoction in hand, Nexus approached the alchemy furnace, a silent exchange urring within his thoughts. "This is the moment. The furnace will weave its alchemical magic, turning these elements into a elixir that transcends ordinary healing," he affirmed, a blend of excitement and solemnity in his eyes.

 Chapter 340 340 Challenges Overcome

    Chapter 340  340 Challenges Ovee

    As the ingredients descended into the alchemy furnace, Nexus''s mental monologues took a contemtive turn. "Alchemy is a dance of bnce and transformation. The furnace is the stage, and I am the conductor," he mused and grinned, the alchemical symphony reaching a crescendo.

    In the hallowed space of the alchemicalboratory, Nexus''s actions and thoughts merged into a seamless tapestry of alchemical mastery. The vitality elixir, poised for transformation within the alchemy furnace, represented not just a potion but a manifestation of Nexus''s journey into the realms of life-infusing alchemy.

    Nexus seated crossed legs on the floor in front of the furnace, as he began the next step in making the special potion "I have to be careful of how I control the Heavenly me or else all my efforts will be wasted" he said to himself. The air within theboratory seemed to hold its breath, anticipating the alchemical symphony about to unfold. Nexus surrounded the furnace with his special fire and then worked hard to make sure it didn''t get too hot. This part was really tough because it was his first try, and he felt super nervous. Nexus had to be very careful with how much power he used, or else all his work would be wasted.

    He thought, "The Heavenly me is a special fire and is like the spark that starts everything. I need to control it just right." The room lit up with the glow of his special fire, making everything look magical. Nexus, with a serious look on his face, carefully watched over the potion-making device, making small changes to keep things just right.

    Getting the heat just right was the hardest part. Nexus, even though he knew how to use his Heavenly me, still felt worried about it. "I need to be really exact. Too much or too little heat will mess everything up," he thought, wiping sweat from his forehead. The room was quiet, and you could almost hear the tension in the air.

    Nexus, with his eyes fixed on the potion-making device, thought, "Every little move of my special fire and how I control my power matters a lot. If I mess up, the potion won''t turn out good." The room was filled with the soft sounds of Nexus concentrating and the glow of his special fire.

    As Nexus kept adjusting the Heavenly me, he couldn''t shake off the nervous feeling. "I have to trust in my power and carefully the heavenly me, it will work together," he thought, his hands making careful adjustments. The glow of the special fire got brighter, giving the room a warm and magical feel.

    Even though he felt nervous, Nexus kept going, making sure everything was just right. "In this process of making the potion, I''m the one in control, everything depends on me, guiding everything from simple things to a potion that does something special," he said to himself, starting to feel more confident. The room, once tense, now hummed with the soft dance of fire and Nexus''s careful moves.

    As Nexus continued, he started to realize, "Making this potion is like doing art. It''s not just science; it''s like painting with magic. Each step is part of a big picture." he remember his days on earth. The room was filled with the soft glow of the heavenly me, and Nexus smiled, feeling the challenge and joy of making something amazing.

    Hours ticked away, each moment steeped in Nexus''s intense focus. Beads of sweat clung to his forehead and back, evidence of the hard work he poured into making the special potion. Wiping off the sweat crossed his mind, but he resisted, knowing even a small, unintended move might mess up the potion.

    In the quietboratory, Nexus kept at it, his determination unwavering. Understanding swirled in his mind as he thought, "Every bit of concentration counts. I can''t afford any slip-ups with my energy." The room was filled with the soft hum of Nexus''s controlled breathing and the flickering glow of the special fire.

    As time passed, Nexus became more aware of the sweat on his forehead and back. "I can''t risk a sudden move. This experiment needs precision," he thought, beads of sweat forming a trail down his face. The room once filled with tension, now echoed with Nexus''s steady control and the gentle dance of the special fire.

    The experiment neared its end, and Nexus, cautious not to disrupt the delicate bnce, ceased releasing the heavenly me. With meticulous care, he opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. His eyes widened as he beheld the fruits of hisbor��a mound of light green vitality elixir, resembling a small ss ball.

    Relief and pride swirled in Nexus''s thoughts. "It worked! The elixir looks just right," he eximed silently, a smile breaking through the fatigue on his face. The room, once a battleground of concentration, now held the tangible evidence of Nexus''s sess��the light green elixir glistening in the soft glow of theboratory.

    Nexus, despite the physical strain, felt a surge of aplishment. "Every drop of sweat was worth it. This elixir is something special," he mused, a sense of fulfillment coloring his thoughts. Theboratory, transformed by the magical hue of the elixir, bore witness to Nexus''s triumphant y with alchemy.

    Overwhelmed with excitement, Nexus couldn''t contain his joy. In a moment of tion, he hastily seized one of the newly formed Vitality elixirs, eager to inspect its quality. The rush of his emotions momentarily eclipsed the fact that the elixir retained a scorching temperature. In his fervor, Nexus disregarded caution, and the searing heat singed his hand. Yet, the pain couldn''t overshadow the thrill of his sess.

    As he cradled the elixir, Nexus''s thoughts echoed with triumph. "It worked! The elixir is here, and it looks good. My efforts have paid off," he thought, the burn on his hand momentarily forgotten in the face of aplishment. Theboratory, witness to Nexus''s alchemical journey, vibrated with the echoes of his exuberance.

    With a burn on his hand and an elixir in his grasp, Nexus''s jubtion knew no bounds. "Sess is sweet, even if ites with a little pain. This is a moment to celebrate," he mused, his excitement transforming him into a jubnt figure, reminiscent of a carefree monkey bounding with joy.

    Amidst his exuberant movement, Nexus''s thought reflected on the journey. "I''ve created something special, and that''s worth celebrating," he acknowledged, the sting of the injury fading inparison to the tion of achievement.

    In the midst of his celebration, Nexus''s tion became infectious, spreading through theboratory like a vibrant energy. The special fire continued to cast its warm glow, now illuminating not just the alchemy but also the joyous culmination of Nexus''s efforts.

    As Nexus reveled in his sess, he stared at the burn in his hand and whispered to himself. "This burn is a mark of mymitment. It''s a reminder of the challenges ovee in the pursuit of something extraordinary," he contemted, theboratory serving as the stage for a triumphant of alchemical mastery.

    In the aftermath of the elixir''s creation, Nexus, though nursing a burn, stood as a testament to the resilience and joy thates with achieving the extraordinary.

 Chapter 341 341 Effect

    Chapter 341  341 Effect

    In the midst of his celebration, Nexus''s jubtion took an unexpected turn. His keen eye discerned small ck spots on some of the Vitality elixirs. Intrigued and slightly disappointed, he leaned in for a closer look, pondering the significance of these imperfections. As he furrowed his brow in contemtion, a distant memory surfaced �� a passage from an alchemical book he had perused a few days earlier.

    Nexus''s mental monologues unraveled the mystery. "Ah, those ck spots indicate impurities. I remember reading about this in that alchemy book," he thought, a tinge of disappointment coloring his excitement. Theboratory, once brimming with unbridled joy, now bore witness to Nexus''s thoughtful scrutiny.

    With a hint of chagrin, Nexus reflected on the revtion. "Impurities mean it''s not a perfect elixir. I was hoping for wless results, but it seems perfectiones with experience," he mused, his expectation tempered by the acknowledgment of the learning curve. Theboratory, bathed in the soft glow of the special fire, became a space for both celebration and reflection.

    Just as Nexus grappled with the implications, the system''s familiar prompt appeared. It offered an enlightening exnation, unveiling the nuances of alchemical craftsmanship. "Output rate of high-quality products hardly surpasses 80%. For a first attempt, this is exceptional," the system praised, showering Nexus withmendations.

    Nexus, despite the imperfections, weed the system''s words with a sense of achievement. The system continue "So, even with those ck spots, You''ve done well for a beginner. It''s a step toward mastering the art of alchemy," it praised him, a resilient smile could be seen ying on Nexus lips.

    Theboratory, witness to the ebb and flow of emotions, it became a space for Nexus to reconcile with the intricacies of his newfound skill. As Nexus continued to absorb the lessons embedded in his alchemical journey, theboratory stood as a testament to the fusion of triumph and humility.

    In the aftermath of his alchemical sess, Nexus carefully selected a handful of the best-quality Vitality elixirs. With a sense of pride, he ventured into the castle''s garden, eager to share the fruits of his research with Nora. As he walked through thekeside paths, Nexus radiated politeness, exchanging greetings with everyone he encountered, from nobles to servants.

    Amidst the tranquil beauty of the garden, Nexus spotted Nora in the midst of her magical practice. A smile yed on his lips as he admired her dedication, sweat glistening on her forehead and dampening her juniors. Nexus''s thought wove a tapestry of affectionate observations. "She''s always putting in so much effort," he thought, his gaze lingering on her every graceful step and movement "She looks so beautiful" he murmured silently.

    As Nora finished her practice session, Nexus approached her with a smile. "You''ve been working so hard, Nora. Your dedication is truly admirable," heplimented, genuine warmth in his voice. Nora, surprised by his presence, expressed her gratitude, unaware that Nexus had been silently watching her practice "How long have you been waiting here" she asked with warmth and concern in her eyes.

    "Not quite long, I just came out of theb and I was passing by when I saw yu practicing so I waited for you to finish" he lied, but her gaze saw through him, she knows that it is not a coincident.

    "Here, have this to wipe your sweat" he coughed and handed her towel, Nexus''s affectionate gaze remained unnoticed as he handed her the towel. "Thanks" Nora giggled as she collected the towels wiping the sweat on her head.

    In this moment of subtle connection, Nexus''s thought reflected on the joy of witnessing Nora''s determination. "I bet she didn''t know I was watching, but seeing her practice brings me genuine happiness, she looks so elegant. I think I have to find time to watch her more often" he mused, the soft glow of the garden casting a serene backdrop to their exchange.

    Nora, genuinely touched by Nexus''s presence, dropped the towel with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Nexus. I appreciate your kind words," she responded, unaware of the depth of Nexus''s admiration. Nexus, ever the consideratepanion, simply nodded, content to share in the quiet moments of mutual appreciation.

    As Nexus and Nora exchanged pleasantries, the soft rustle of leaves and the distant sounds of the castle created a harmonious backdrop to their unfolding interaction, Nora looked deep into his eyes and Nexus couldn''t help but wonder, "why is she starring at me like that".

    "Thank you for waiting, Nexus," Nora expressed her gratitude with a natural gesture, she did something unexpected, nting a soft kiss on his cheek. Nexus wasn''t expecting this and although he felt embarrased he couldn''t help but smile sheepishly, acknowledging her yfulness with a thought, "Caught me there."

    The surrounding servants and Nora''s juniors couldn''t contain their amusement, theirughter echoing through the garden. It was an open secret within the Russell family that Nexus and Nora shared a romantic connection, rumors had even circted that Nexus was being groomed as Nora''s future husband within the Russell family.

    "Come let me show you my progress" Nora was eager to showcase her progress and bragged in front of Nexus, she summoned mana and unleashed a series of magic techniques. While they appeared deceptively simple, their underlying potency spoke volumes. Nexus could see through the facade of simplicity and was thoroughly amused, he apuded her efforts. "That''s truly powerful," heplimented, he couldn''t help but wondered thest attack from Fitch and his gang, "She''se a long way." he thought emphasizing his recognition of Nora''s growth.

    In a secluded corner of the garden, away from prying eyes and curious ears, Nexus shared a moment of his alchemical triumph with Nora. With a twinkle in his eye, Nexus unveiled the elixir, the product of three days of dedicated work.

    Nora''s eyes widened in surprise, her joy bubbling to the surface. "I thought you came out to take a rest before continuing. I didn''t know you were already done," she remarked, reaching out to collect the elixirs from Nexus''s hands. Nexus, a proud smile gracing his features, responded, "Well, sometimes inspiration strikes and things just fall into ce."

    As Nora inspected the elixirs with genuine interest, Nexus couldn''t help but tease, "So, what''s the effect?" Nexus''s yful tone hinted at a sense of excitement, and Nora mirrored his enthusiasm.

    "Well, when someone uses it, we''ll figure out the effect," Nexus replied, a mischievous glint in his eye. Nora, curious and intrigued, couldn''t suppress a yful roll of her eyes. "Always keeping the mystery alive, aren''t you?" she teased, appreciating Nexus''s lighthearted approach to the situation.

    As they bantered, Nexus felt a warmth in his chest. The garden, with its fragrant blooms and quiet serenity, became the backdrop for their exchange. A few servants and Nora''s juniors, observing from a respectful distance, couldn''t help but chuckle at the duo''s yful interaction.

    With a sense of anticipation, Nora decided to put Nexus''s creation to the test. "Alright, let''s see what this elixir can do. Bottoms up!" she dered, raising one of the elixir balls in a mock toast.

    Nora, though excited, harbored a slight worry. She hadn''t consumed a solid elixir ball before, and there lingered a fear that Nexus''s finished product might be a failure.

 Chapter 342 342 Concern

    Chapter 342  342 Concern

    Despite this concern, she swallowed the vitality elixir without hesitation, a testament to her trust in Nexus''s abilities.

    Nora, true to her bold nature, grinned and savored the elixir. "Not bad at all," she remarked, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. Nexus, relieved and pleased, joined in herughter. "I''m d you like it. Let''s see how it enhances your magic and vitality over time," he suggested, the two sharing a moment of shared aplishment.

    As they continued to enjoy the tranquility of the garden, Nexus, and Nora''sughter echoed, bing a harmonious melody in the sanctuary of the Russell family''s haven.

    In the quiet expanse of the garden, Nexus''s impatience grew as Nora initially felt no discernible effects from the elixir. "What do you feel? Any effect?" he prodded, his eagerness palpable. Nora, however, continued to shake her head, indicating ack of change.

    Nexus grappled with disappointment, a cascade of self-doubt washed over him. "Did I make an error with the ingredients?" he questioned, mentally retracing each step of the alchemical process. Despite his meticulous approach, doubt lingered. "I followed the system''s instructions ordingly without any mistake or misstep," he reassured himself, determined to understand the cause of the elixir''s apparent failure.

    In those moments of introspection, Nexus''s mind oscited between anxiety and determination. He wondered if his expectations had been too high, or if there was an unforeseen variable at y. However, as he recalled the systematic precision of his actions in theb, confidence gradually rekindled "There has to be something going on, or a reason for dy".

    Just as Nexus wrestled with these internal deliberations, a subtle transformation unfolded. After five minutes, Nora''s countenance shifted from confusion to revtion. A surge of vitality coursed through her, akin to a sudden infusion of energy. It was as if the elixir, after a brief dy, had unleashed its magical potential.

    Despite 3 hours of her magical practice, she felt rejuvenated, as if only a few minutes had passed. Even the mana in her body showed signs of recovery, a revtion that left both Nora and Nexus astounded.

    Nora''s eyes widened with surprise, and Nexus, still processing the unexpected effectiveness of the elixir, couldn''t help but marvel at the results. It was as if they had stumbled upon a magical shortcut, a cheat code enhancing endurance and mana retention.

    Nexus, witnessing the change in Nora''s demeanor, couldn''t suppress his amazement. "I never expected it to work this well," he admitted, a sense of aplishment and awe shaping his words. The garden, previously a backdrop of anticipation, now bore witness to the unexpected sess of Nexus''s alchemical venture.

    Nora, too, was caught in the whirlwind of surprise and delight. Turning to Nexus with a yful smirk, she remarked, "Well, it looks like you''ve stumbled upon something extraordinary." Her eyes sparkled with newfound vigor as she processed the rejuvenating effects of the elixir.

    The atmosphere in the garden shifted from the initial disappointment to a shared sense of wonder. Nexus, grinning from ear to ear, couldn''t contain his excitement. "This could change everything," he mused, his thoughts racing with the possibilities that the elixir''s effectiveness presented.

    Nora, still reveling in the newfound vitality, yfully teased Nexus, "Who would''ve thought you''d be an alchemical prodigy?" Laughter echoed in the garden as the duo contemted the unexpected turn of events.

    Crystal was practicing in a yard close to her courter when she heard some servants speaking of seeing Nexus moving close to the garden, she immediately stopped her practice and moved to the garden. As Crystal approached the garden, her keen eyes observed Nexus and Nora sharing a moment ofughter and camaraderie. Her initial confusion gave way to curiosity, prompting her to wonder about the nature of their interaction. "What could they be doing together?" she pondered, aware that such affable exchanges between Nexus and Nora were umon.

    Remaining in the background, Crystal hesitated to interrupt them, opting to observe from a distance. She remembered Nexus instructing her to wait outside theb for safety reasons, a precaution that spoke to his concern for her well-being. When rumors reached her ears that Nexus had left theb and was now in the garden, that''s why she ventured to seek him out.

    Suddenly, Crystal sensed a surge of mana from Nora, a phenomenon that piqued her curiosity. What had transpired in her absence? She couldn''t help but approach the duo with a genuine interest in the source of Nora''s newfound vitality. "What did you consume?" she inquired as she approached Nora, her sharp eyes detecting the subtle change in Nora''s aura. Nora, still basking in the revitalizing effects of the elixir, exchanged a nce with Nexus before revealing the source of her newfound vigor��the vitality elixir Nexus had crafted.

    Nexus was delighted to see Crystal, he knew the reason for her umon action and shook his head while smiling "She is really the Crystal I know, she can never change" he smiled, and then he gestured for her to join them. Without hesitation, he handed her a vitality elixir, the fruits of his recent alchemical endeavor "Here, this is the result of my alchemy research". Crystal, embodying unwavering trust in Nexus, epted the elixir willingly and consumed it without second thought. She had always been ready to go to great lengths for him, a loyalty that surpassed conventional bounds.

    Consuming the elixir, Crystal anticipated the surge of vitality promised by Nexus. However, the effects were not as pronounced as they were for Nora. A fleeting hint of disappointment crossed Crystal''s expression, quickly masked by herposed demeanor. Internally, she marveled at Nexus'' semen, acknowledging that being in his presence was the most potent elixir she could ever experience.

    The trio stood in the garden, a tableau of shared experiences and unspoken connections. Nexus, inadvertently ying the role of an alchemical maestro, had woven another thread into the intricate tapestry of loyalty and trust that bound Crystal, Nora, and himself within the walls of the Russell family''s castle.

    "This is a great sess, I just have to practice more and I will be able to mass produce my masterpiece", Nexus expressed his satisfaction with the elixir''s results. Nora, appreciative of Nexus'' craftsmanship, yfully teased him about his earlier concerns "I thought you were too confident in your product" she smiled.

    "No, No, I was just wondering why it would take so long to have effect" Nexus defended himself.

    "Nothing canpare to your semen in term of vitality and effectiveness" Crystal thought internally but couldn''t voice anything out, she just stare at the duo as their words resonated in the tranquil garden, forming a symphony of shared moments and enduring bonds.

    Crystal''s disappointment lingered as she grappled with the elixir''s seeminglyckluster impact on her. Yet, in a surprising turn, a mischievous thought crossed her mind, and a sly gleam entered her eyes. Silently, she cast an enigmatic, somewhat suggestive look at Nexus, leaving him perplexed about her true intentions.

    Seizing the moment, Crystal approached Nexus with an unusual request. "Can I have all the remaining vitality elixirs?" she asked, her voice carrying a subtle air of intrigue.

    Nexus, intrigued and slightly puzzled by Crystal''s cryptic expression, raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 343 343 A Mysterious Smile

    Chapter 343  343 A Mysterious Smile

    "Crystal, what''s going on in that clever mind of yours?" he questioned, a yful tone underscoring his curiosity.

    With a mysterious smile, Crystal responded, "Oh, just a little experiment of my own. Don''t you worry." Her voice held a teasing note, adding an extrayer of intrigue to the situation.

    Seizing the moment, she continued, "But if you ever need someone to test more elixirs on, you know where to find me." The yful glint in her eye hinted at a deeper, unspoken connection between her and Nexus, leaving him both amused and intrigued.

    Nexus chuckled, "Well, Crystal, you''ve got the spirit of an adventurer. Just be careful with those experiments of yours." His response carried a mixture of amusement and genuine concern for his loyalpanion.

    As Crystal departed with the remaining elixirs, she couldn''t resist a parting shot, "Oh, I''ll be careful. You can count on that." The air of mystery surrounding Crystal''s actions lingered, adding a touch of suspense to the otherwise tranquil garden scene. Nexus, left alone with a handful of unanswered questions, shook his head with a bemused smile.

    Nora observed the exchange between Nexus and Crystal, her curiosity piqued. She couldn''t shake the feeling that their rtionship went beyond the typical dynamic of master and maid. Perplexed, she turned to Nexus, her eyes questioning.

    "Nexus, are you sure Crystal is just your maid? They seem so close," Nora remarked, her curiosity evident in her tone.

    Nexus chuckled at Nora''s observation. "Crystal is a bit of an enigma, isn''t she? But trust me,pared to some other characters in this realm, she''s as normal as it gets," he replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.

    Nora raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Weirdos? What do you mean?" she inquired, eager to delve into the intricacies of the rtionships within the Russell family.

    Nexus grinned, deciding to keep it light. "Oh, you seemed to be oblivious to the outside world, you''ll meet them soon enough. Just be prepared for a colorful cast of characters," he teased, leaving Nora with a sense of anticipation for the adventures thaty ahead.

    ----------------------------

    A short whileter, after a long day of work- after spending hours and hours in the forge, Nexus finally hauled himself out of his work clothes and dove right into bed. From his limbs to his ankles, and right up to his shoulders- slight aches slithered through.

    In the dark room, his chest heaved- and copsed back with a satisfactory sigh. Fatigue burned through his bones.

    Aloud- to no one in particr, he dered in a satisfactory tone;

    "Well, today was certainly productive. . ."

    Before his mind could begin to feast on his sess, his slid across the feathered pillow-jerking his skull towards the western window, and focusing his eyes on thendscape outside.

    Through the parted drapes,he could see the low hanging moon. It was barely at its zenith- barely a few clicks away from the center of the ck sky. All around it, like a halo of twinkling dots- a fistful of stars shone in the background, fighting fruitlessly to outshine the gibbous moon.

    Nexus'' throat bobbed in the dark.

    ". . .I''m guessing there''s still a couple hours away till midnight. . .with any luck, I might actually get some beauty sleep tonight and be up before dawn. . ."

    Laying on his sides, his jaw tautened- and his teeth chattered as he fought back a yawn.

    "Damn I''m tired. . ."

    His left arm shot upwards, and his right arm followed closely- rising over his head in a muscled stretch. Rolling in the sheets- he stretched his body over and over again like azy panther.

    ''At least. . .'' he muttered to himself; ''. . .I get to sleep properly. . .''

    As the moonlight streaked in through the adjacent windows andnded on the freshlyundered white sheets, Nexus'' eyes dropped lower and lower. He sank into the white silky pillows- and drew up the duvet up to his chest.

    In a moment, his eyelids became heavier than metal- and he happily closed them- not realizing that sleep was thest thing he was getting that night.

    Eventually, his breaths began to slow- as did his blood pressure. However, just as the god of sleep spread its wings of slumber over him, suddenly, through the slit opening at the bottom of the door, a single silhouette appeared like a single ck me.

    Normally, Nexus'' eyes would have flipped open- three times faster than the speed of sound.

    But the inviting pleasure of slumber had him bound in tight chains. In the dark, half naked,ying on his back- and sprawled across the bed like a crocodile, all the muscles on his torso were virtually rxed. He was asleep.

    But the intruder was not.

    Outside the door, the looming outline danced on its feet for a few moments- as if unsure of how to proceed.

    Then suddenly, the sound of his turning door handle creaked into the stillness of the dark. Slowly, like the mncholic tune of a tragic y, the quiet creaking echoed in ominous notes- followed rapidly by the predictable wheezing of the wooden door being pushed open.

    From the opening door, strips of orange light poured in- a gift from the burning torches in the hallway. Suddenly, a crown of long ck hair bobbed through the open slit. On her whitened face, her two eyes glistened like cold diamonds.

    Folds of flesh creased across her forehead as she tore her gaze right into the room. At once, even in the dark, her eyes found Nexus'' sleeping form, and a slight moan curled up her slender throat.

    A familiar scent- thick as a fog- seeped into the room, even before the figure set its foot into the room. Nexus stirred in his sleep- grunting unconsciously as fragrance of scented oils bombarded his nose. It was a scent he had slept with- bathed with, and ate with.

    If he had been awake, his mind and his eyes would have screamed a single name;

    ''CRYSTAL.''

    Sure enough, with the light filtering through the door behind her, her slender shoulders followed her head. Then came the bulge of her voluptuous chest, then her curvy hips- and finally, her slender calves.

    Like a ghost creeping in to hunt, the subus'' delicious form slipped into the room.

    With her left palm, she softly pushed the door behind her- shutting it and cutting out the orange lights from the cackling mes in the hallway. From her feet, to her knees, and the bottom half of herps, the subus was naked.

    The pink nightgown was strapless. It clung to her heavy round breasts- flowing freely with each jiggle of her body.

    Without a word, she glided towards Nexus- noiselessly slithering across the lush carpet. At the foot of his bed, basking fully in the silvery rays of the pale moonlight, she hovered over him- looking every inch like a visiting angel.

    In the bed, Nexus'' chest rose and fell peacefully. Both his arms were rested on his torso- sped together like a mummified Egyptian Pharoah. His long hair was spilled across the pillow.

    A raging silence- thick as a fog, reigned in those few moments.

    While a peaceful look covered Nexus'' face, Crystal''s face was theplete opposite.

 Chapter 344 344 Urgent Need

    Chapter 344  344 Urgent Need

    ?

    Tension forced her sparkling eyes wide open. Her expression was a mask of urgent need.

    Something was different about her tonight. Maybe it was the mystery. Maybe it the fact that her hormones were forcing a delicious scent that was emanating from her ming body.

    Her eyes burned the air between them, causing the air to shimmer.

    Then suddenly, the raven-dark hair on her head fell forward as she lowered herself into the bed. With her small hands, she lifted the soft duvet up, and slithered in like a human sized serpent.

    Under the nket, the mattress sank as her hands and knees crawled towards Nexus.

    On all fours, she began to creep towards him- scampering under the white nket in noiseless movements. Her big fleshy boobs spilled out of her gown, dancing between her slender arms. The pink flowery fabric was raised up all the way to her half buttocks.

    Head down, fast asleep, and breaths hashing out in steady gasps, Nexus continued to doze-pletely unaware of the creature looming over him.

    The teasing outline of the subus- slowly inched towards him in the dark. As her hands came in contact with his feet, the rich perfumed smell of her scented oils seeped into his nose. Still, Nexus did not awake.

    Slithering between his legs, she continued to invade his personal space, forcing her heavy hips upon the bed until her face was but inches away from his groin.

    With her buttocks half open to the world to see, her soft palm slipped into Nexus'' pyjamas trousers. A thrill of excitement ran up her spine as the softness of hisid penis pped against her hand.

    She coiled her small fingers around the soft tube- lifted the stic band of his pants, and slipped the sleeping cock out.

    At once, her head dropped. Trembling under the covers, she guided the tip of the snake towards her mouth- inching it forward until the eager wetness of her open mouth swallowed all eight inches.

    Instinctively, even without Nexus'' conscious effort, the meat began to harden in her mouth.

    Crystal had done this a thousand times before.

    But never with Nexus.

    She had always respected the sanctity of his resting time. But unfortunately, her need was great. She unrolled the pink, moist organ in her mouth, and ran it up and down the thickening girth of Nexus'' penis.

    As if it had a life of its own, the stiffening organ pulsed and pulsed- hardening by the second in Crystal''s mouth. With her elbows resting on his knees, and her big breasts brushing along the space in between, the subus'' head jerked up and down under the covers- slurping on his cock- and cradling his balls with each hands.

    Nexus'' consciousness stirred even before his eyes opened.

    Looking down on the moonlit covers, surprise forced his eyes open wide as he saw and felt a figure lodged between his legs. But the moist slippery pleasure of his hardening cock tugged at his emotions- lulling him away from logic.

    In the darkness, Nexus'' husky groan erupted from his hoarse throat.

    His hand left his chest and found the outline of the girl''s head above the covers. With a powerful grip, he gripped her skull, forcing her lower- and deeper. The subus'' jaws parted, and his bulging cock filled her mouth.

    Again, Nexus moaned- this time, more urgently.

    She slurped on his cock- spilling her saliva all over the sides of his rod. The veins on his cock throbbed against the firm grip of her small fingers. At the base, she tugged him in tight slippery strokes- sucking on his rod like a hungry vampire.

    Nexus'' eyes closed- and his vision dimmed.

    In his ears, the sound of rustling sheets, salivary sucks, and low guttural noises echoed in steady waves. Beneath them, the mattress sang in consistent wheezes as her mouth made love to his moist cock.

    Nexus'' eyeballs bulged in his sockets.

    ''Shit. . .I''m gonna cum. . .''

    Crystal''s jaws sped shut as she entombed his cock in a pool of dense saliva. Involuntarily, he clenched his chin, and gritted his teeth. Desperation surged through him as the rising orgasm streaked through his throbbing organ.

    ''Fuck it. . .''

    He struck out his left hand, and held her head firmly between his both hands. Holding her in ce, Nexus thrust his hips upwards- mming his rock hard erection right into the back of her throat. The subus gurgled- sputtering incoherent noises.

    He pulled out urgently- feeling the tightening contraction of her small mouth.

    Before she could draw in a breath, Nexus sted right into her mouth with another violent thrust. The subus squealed uncontrobly- trying to back away for a deep breath. But instead, all she got was a cock full of lungs.

    Face contorted, eyes bulging, and nostrils ring, his muscled arms gripped her head in ce- fucking and fucking her mouth with rapid thrusts, and heaving hips. Each sweet stroke in her mouth shot mini sparks in his head. Blood rushed in raging streams to his head- and dick simultaneously.

    ''Yes. . .yes. . .'' he groaned in between each slippery stroke; ''Fuck. . .yes. . .''

    He couldn''t even see her face.

    Heck, he couldn''t even feel her head.

    Her head and body were still shrouded by the covers.

    But that only multiplied his raging libido. In the process of the wild oral fucking, the subus'' strapless nightie slipped down her chest- letting down therge round balls of her massive breasts.

    Moaning, Nexus'' toes curled under the sheets. He arched his head all the way back- surrendering. Under his closed eyelids, his eyes twitched wildly. And eventually, at the seventh stroke, his throbbing penis spilled the first jet stream of cum.

    Nexus bellowed- gripping her head even harder.

    The hot sticky semen sted straight into the back of her throat. Crystal''s body quaked in reaction. In her moist mouth, the steady pulsing of his throbbing urethra slid pleasurably against her long pink tongue.

    Eyes shut firmly, Nexus fucked and fucked the bitch''s mouth.

    He groaned- and trembled with each sessful stroke. His load was so much, his bursting semen merged with her saliva. Because of the inverted position of her head hanging over his cock, some white creamy sperm spilled down the edges of her mouth. Her swollen cheeks bulged as his veined cock tore in and out of her.

    Violent bursts of semen continued to rage out of his throbbing tube. Groaning desperately, Nexus shoved the full length of his eighteen inches- fucking her oesophagus, and stroking her mouth. She should have retched. But the subus was built to retain semen- not vomit it.

    So, for a full quarter hour, Nexus kept spilling and spilling- fucking and fucking her mouth- forcing his voluminous seed down her throat until her stomach growled rebelliously.

    Eventually, Nexus'' upper body jerked and jerked- almost in mini spasms, as thest wave of cum drizzled out of his pee hole. For a moment- he lodged his cock deep in her throat- not moving, not thrusting- simply allowing the tightening of her mouth squeeze out his rod

    Then finally, with a loud grunt, his thighs copsed- sinking back into the bed.

    Panting heavily, his lungs expanded and contracted- forcing his chest to rise and fall in urgent frantic heaves.

 Chapter 345 345 Funny?

    Chapter 345  345 Funny?

    "Damnn," he cursed in between breaths; "You. . .tryina kill me???"

    As he gasped frantically, the covers slipped off, and the outline of subus'' mischievous face into the orbit of his eyes. She rose up from between his legs. Under the pale moonlight, her majestic boobs jiggled like a fantasy.

    "I''m sorry m''lord. . ." Nexus knew she wasn''t sorry; ". . .I just thought I''d surprise you. . ."

    Still panting heavily, and unable to find any words at all, he simply patted her on her thigh.

    He was used to it. She was like like a vampire for semen.

    "That was a hell of a surprise, I didn''t think I''d be able to do that tonight. . ."

    "Why not master?"

    "Because I was tired Crystal. . ." his jaws parted as he yawned; ". . .I still am. . ."

    But the subus wasn''t having it.

    "I''m still awake m''lord. . .I want you to be awake with me. . ." her palm inched towards his mouth.

    In the dark, just before he felt it on his lips, he caught the faint glint of the sparkling crystal. With a gentle persistence, the subus'' fingers pressed up on his lips- goading him to open up.

    On the bed, staring up at her, he tried to talk his way out of this.

    "Cryst�C"

    But that was all the subus needed.

    Swiftly, she took advantage and pushed it in.

    Nexus- still dazed, still heavily fatigued, suddenly felt a huge chunk of the sparkling crystal on his tongue. His eyes widened- and simultaneously, her fingers pushed further- assaulting his tongue, and clenching tightly on the elixir.

    As she shoved the remaining chunk into his mouth, rm bells rang wildly in Nexus'' head. It was the elixir! She was feeding it back to him!

    On the white pillow, Nexus'' face whitened in surprise! Lines of worry carved up a neat portion of his forehead. His shoulders tensed- and his knees twitched- trying to raise up his torso, and revolt against this experiment.

    But Crystal''s thickness- held him down like a female rapist. Her jiggly thighs, her voluptuous hips, and massive butt- pressed on hisps- preventing him from moving an inch.

    In his mouth, the solid mass of sparkling rock began to dissolve- melting down the waters of his throat- sizzling right into his stomach.

    "Just let it ride master. . ." she echoed softly; ". . .I promise, it''s worth it. . ."

    Nexusy there- on his back, with his long hair sprawled all over the pillow- gazing at the big breasted woman on top of him with awe. She had never spoken to him like that! She sounded so demanding- driven by a deep need- but masked by a sensual curtain.

    Again, he tried to speak, but he ended up mumbling with the elixir filling up him mouth and his throat.

    Looming above him, with her breasts pouring out and her fingers pressed on his lips, the subus watched with delight. Silent mes cackled in her eyes, as she rode the brief trip of power.

    Her chin was tilted slightly upwards- burning her intense gaze into him. From her low hanging jaw, the fresh smell of his semen curled out into the air- reminding Nexus that he had just masturbated into her throat.

    He throat swallowed, and the subus squirmed in delight.

    "So," Nexus'' dry throat rasped; "What now�C"

    The words were hardly out of his mouth when he felt a mini explosion in his stomach!

    In both his eyes, fiery mes rose up- just as tiny explosions burst through his entire body! His mouth opened- gasping. The veins on his forehead bulged out dangerously- as the blood in his body screamed with the urgency of a host of sirens.

    A hoarse breath erupted from his open mouth- sting out of his nostrils!

    His head jerked forward, and his fingers dug into her thighs! Gripping her, he gasped for breath, feeling the energetic surge of adrenaline hijack his body!

    "THE FUCK�C!!!"

    Nexus bellowed- striking the room with his thundering voice;

    "IS THIS WHAT I THINK IT IS?!!!!"

    With slippery seduction twinkling in her eyes, the corners of Crystal''s mouth curved into a seductive smile;

    "Yes my lord," her fingers slid across his chest- gliding in massaging motions; "It''s your very own vitality elixir. . .just a tiny piece though. . ."

    Brain cackling with the rush, his head arched all the way back- sinking into the pillow. From his mouth, a rich, dark, hollowughter exploded;

    "HA-AHAHAHAHA-HAHAH!!"

    In deep reverberations, it echoed into the air- slicing through the quietness of midnight- shaking his head from side to side;

    "My lord?" she asked sweetly- sweeping her soft palms on his bare chest; "Did I say something funny?"

    "Funny?" he rasped; "I''ll tell you what''s funny. What''s funny is that you''ve awakened the sleeping beast! You''re probably not going to walk straight after tonight Crystal. . ."

    His tightened his grip on her thighs- driving his nails deep into the softness of her flesh;

    ". . .whatever happens, just remember, you brought this on yourself. . ."

    His rich baritone, hismanding aura, and the bubbling energy turned Crystal on. Purposely, she slid her heavy buttocks backwards- and the wetnes between her thighs drizzled all over his pubis.

    "I''m all yours. . ." her tiny voice whispered faintly; "Do with me as you please lord. . .for as long as you want. . .I''m here for your pleasure. . ."

    She slid her wet pussy backwards again- letting him know she was up and ready.

    of course, Nexus thought- the bitch is wet already. . .

    In the dark, just above the sea of white sheets, Nexus stretched his muscled arm. On the bare flesh of her right thigh, his open palm gripped tightly- letting the softness of her skin tease his hand. Immediately, she lifted up her pink nightie- raising the thin fabric upwards- lifting it above her stomach, gifting him room to roam.

    "So," he began; "This is what you meant when you gave me that look. . ."

    His hand swept up and down- caressing her thighsps.

    "What look�C my lord?" her voice had dropped low, almost to a whisper.

    His left handnded on her other thigh- trailing his fingers from her waist, groping her fleshyps in the dark.

    "You know what I''m talking about�C" a faint note of reprimand echoed discreetly; "�Cyou wanted me then, didn''t you?"

    Still seated on top of him, with her thick thighs parted, and holding up the hem of her pink nightie, she gasped as he slipped his fingers between her legs. The waters of her pink pussy threaded his fingers.

    "I said you wanted me then�C" he found her clit; "�Cdidn''t you?"

    She murmured something between a ''yes'' and a whimpering moan.

    He spread his fingers- and began to stroke the outeryers of her vulva- letting the thick moisture of her juices drip all over him. The subus'' face strained- and she began to rock her hips slowly- silently masturbating on Nexus'' fingers.

    Nexus'' voice, ck as thunder- rasped authoritatively into her ears;

    "ANSWER MY QUESTION�C!"

    The sudden harshness in his tone immediately injected fear into her soul. Her eyes flipped open- and her head dropped forward- staring at him like a schoolgirl who had been been rebuked.

    "Yes," her thin voice answered- quaking slightly, as if expecting a resounding p.

    "Yes what?"

 Chapter 346 346 Dont make a sound

    Chapter 346  346 Don''t make a sound

    "Yes, I wanted you- m''lord. . ."

    Nexus grunted- feeling his dick hardening into a rock hard bulge behind her fat ass. Quietly, he slipped a finger into her pussy, and a sharp moan struck out;

    Aannn. . .

    "You took my elixir. . .used it as Viagra. . .and now, you''vee to deny me sleep??"

    A second finger, and a third slipped through her fat folds simultaneously. As she gasped- Nexus'' cock throbbed. She shook her head, sping her nightie tightly- fighting to not moanaloudl.

    "Answer me- or I put in a fourth finger. . ."

    Her pussy against all three of his fingers. He stroked her insides- massaging through her thick folds, and feeling them nudge against his hand. Gasping- struggling to breathe, fighting the tension and fear of annoying him, she creamed out another answer;

    "Yes. . .my lord. . ." another hoarse gasp; ". . .I took it. . .as Viagra. . ."

    Her tense body sank down- driving his wet fingers up her hole. She squealed- and her head inched backwards- closing her eyes temporarily. Her wetness, her intermittent moans, and the teasing sight of her concealed breasts- all made Nexus'' dick throb even harder.

    Aloud, and in a cold, harsh tone, he dered to her;

    "Don''t expect special treatment tonight. . ." his other hand reached for her nipple- and squeezed; ". . .you brought this upon yourself. . ."

    "Yes master. . ." she moaned, throwing her head even further back; ". . .use me. . .punish me. . ."

    His thumb pinched her nipple through her nightie- squeezing as he simultaneously throbbed her pussy;

    "DON''T. . ." he pinched harder; ". . .TELL. . .ME. . .WHAT. . .TO. . .DO. . ."

    With each word- he increased the tension on her breast- feeling her squirming at his touch. Rocking her hips ever so slightly, she parted her lips- and answered affirmatively;

    "Yes," her voice cracked towards the end; "�Cmy lord."

    "Good. . ."

    Slowly, he withdrew his wet fingers out of her- sliding out of her delicious wetness with a soft plop. He pushed her off, scrambling to get up- and mount her.

    Crystal- still squatting on her knees, and still with her nightie on, lifted the edges upwards- wanting to take it off by pulling it over her head.

    "No," Nexus stopped her; "It''s sexy, I''m going to fuck you in it. Leave it on."

    Her hands let go immediately- dropping it as if it were hot coal. As she moved toy down, Nexus swung his arm around her waist and grabbed her aggressively.

    As her eyes sparked with perverse glee, he pulled her close to him with a violent jerk- and slipped his hand under the pink gown. His right palm found her heavy milky breast, and his lips bore down on her mouth with ascivious kiss.

    Instinctively, her lips parted- receiving his lips. The wetness of his tongue slipped through the crack between her lips and teeth- slithering straight into her mouth.

    Both man and woman knelt in the middle of the bed, half naked- facing each other as each tongued the other''s mouth hungrily. Slippery moist sounds spilled into the air. Crystal''s hot body pressed up against.

    In the spur of the moment, she threw her hands around his neck- and her head bobbed against his- exchanging fluids, and matching his raging need with her own riled body.

    Under her gown, Nexus'' hand continued to grope freely.

    He alternated between each full round breasts- squeezing aggressively- invoking his pitched moans that spilled straight down in his throat. Dripping with delicious wetness, the subus wrapped her hands tightly around his neck- as Nexus pushed her downward- while sucking frantically- tonguing and kissing her mouth.

    Shended with her back- sinking into the feather bed with a soft thud.

    Nexus pulled back- eyes zing dangerously. He grabbed the bulging length of his cock by its base, and slithered upwards. The subus, opened her legs- letting the sweet scent of her juiced pussy st straight into Nexus'' nostrils.

    His fingers groped the folds of her pussy-pping up enough of her juice in his hand.

    As sheid there, eyes open eagerly, fat thighs parted- and pink gown above her belly- her full chest rose and fell- panting from the long lusty kiss. Nexus hovered over her, stroking himself using her own wetness.

    Squirming restlessly on the bed, she watched him through the faint rays of the invading moonlight- catching the slurp-slurp sounds, not knowing that Nexus was actively growing his cock'' girth and length.

    Through the window- outside, the clouds suddenly swallowed up the moon- cutting off the silvery light. Just as Nexus lowered himself onto her, darkness descended upon the room. Crystal parted her legs- eager to receive the first thrust of her lord.

    However, a momentter, from her semen vored throat, a high pitched screamed shed out- splicing through the void!

    Nexus grunted;

    "Don''t make a sound. . ."

    Eyes bulging in terror, she mped her mouth shut- literally struggling to breathe! It felt like Nexus had parked a whole arm and a shoulder in her pussy!!

    Earlier, while he had been fingering her, Nexus had deliberately opened up her pussy with his three fingers. Mainly because he didn''t wait to do the whole- ''three inches first'' thing during the first pration.

    Plus, he had confirmed she was sufficiently wet enough. So, he had expanded his powerful organ to a staggering fifty inches!! And sted it straight into the poor girl''s pussy!! Crystal''s lungs were exploding by the second!! Her round eyes bulged wildly in the hollows of her sockets!!

    Of course, her body was perfect for this.

    Both as a subus- and as a woman with flexible powers. But fifty inches was still a lot!!

    The organ, was as thick as a balled fist- sliced through her thick folds- splitting her thighs farther!!

    Nexus- grunting, leaned forward- gripping her massive breasts in each hands. In a harsh whisper, he hissed a single word;

    "CLENCH." he said.

    With her hands still mped over her mouth, the subus'' eyes shed in confusion.

    "Clench your pussy walls. . ."

    Despite the fact that it was a cruel order, the subus obeyed- and forced the split tissue inside her hole to contract. A low guttural growl escaped his mouth, and a tremor of pleasure rippled through his fat ogran.

    He snapped at her;

    "AGAIN."

    Nexus'' throat vibrated- droning out another low rumbling.

    In his shing dark eyes, ecstasy burst- spinning his vision in twirling circles. He gulped hard- about to tell her to do it again. But the subus had learned her lesson. Around his fifty inched monster, the soft pink tissue contracted- milking his bulging rod.

    Immediately- still lying on top of her, abundant volumes of dark pleasure sliced through his organ. Lips quivering, his hips thrust even deeper- dipping into her wetness. The subus coiled under him- mping her mouth shut. A tiny whimper of shock and pain slipped out between the cracks.

    Slowly, Nexus pulled out- parting her folds with his powerful organ- gliding out with a slippery plop.

    Cracks of lines broke out against her bloodshot eyes. The moist gurgling sounds seemed to go on forever as Nexus'' heaved his heavy cock out of her. Finally, as he arched his hips backwards- withdrawing only half of his organ out, the subus let out a desperate sigh- wailing in high notes.

 Chapter 347 347 Get Up！

    Chapter 347  347 Get Up��

    "Pleasseee m''lord. . ." she gasped; "I. . .can''t. . .breathe. . ."

    Clenching his buttocks, Nexus'' hips shot forward- sting his cane right into her. The bitch''s voice rang out this time- cracking intermittently.

    In the ckness, Nexus'' knees dug into the white sheets- and with a crushing swing of his arm, her reached for her neck- and swallowed the entire circumference with his broad open palm.

    Just as his thick fingers were about to close in, Crystal clenched her wet pussy- hard. Nexus'' knees almost gave away. With a hoarse ent-less voice, he grunted into the air, and copsed onto her. The thickness of her jiggly thighs broke his fall- crunching deeper into the mattress.

    "My lord. . ." her pleading voice came again; "Pleassee. . .I can''t. . ."

    His thrust came- smooth, heavy, and violent.

    "M-m-myyy lordddddd-"

    He crackling scream tore through the air with an inverted loop- sting right into Nexus'' ears.

    Eyes twinkling, heart violently pounding, Nexus'' naked butt arched backwards again- and lunged forward. From the head beneath him, a startled scream erupted. Nexus grunted, doubled his efforts, and began to pound her.

    The heaviness of his organ split her tiny waist. Each stroke bulged against her stomach. The delicious sounds of her muffled cries blended in with the heaving sounds of his bodies- and her vaginal fluids poured out freely.

    Nexus'' body mmed against her voluptuousness- easing in and out of her with nostrils ring, and toes curling. His massive hand pinned her throat, clutching her tightly- sinking and out of her wetness, forcing the subus into thrashing movements.

    Her palms left her mouth- and wedging them against his broad chest.

    On the pillows beneath her, her small head fought weakly against his powerful grasp. Nexus'' muscled arms gripped her throat- sting into her small pussy- letting each moist thrust drive him deeper and deeper.

    Outside, the moon finally broke out from behind the formation of clouds. Fresh silvery light came rushing through the western window- lighting up the lustful room- pouring streaks of white along the sheets.

    "S-s-shit. . ." Nexus'' eximed.

    The girl''s face- it had turned purple! Her small eyes were popping out wildly!

    Lines of surprise cascaded around the curve of his eyebrows. Suddenly, he became aware of the weakness of her palms- pressing up against his chest! He blinked thrice- in sessive loops! He was going to kill her!!

    Nexus'' fingers loosened.

    But only slightly- sting against her pelvis- threading her vaginal fluids- fucking her over and over in desperate grunts, and rustling knees. Nexus'' intense eyes bore into hers.

    With the slurp-slurp sounds thumping in the background, with his heavy balls sting against her butt crack, and with the silent wheezing of his throbbing cock, they stared into each others eyes- watching as the clouds of pleasure ripple through their souls- sinking into a synchronized energetic lovemaking.

    On her innocent face, beneath the glossy surface of her eyes, a glint of defiance sparkled. Silently, it teased him-daring him toe harder. At once, Nexus'' dick''s muscles tensed- provoking a howl from her throat.

    In that moment, he knew she could take more.

    ''Okay,'' he thought inwardly- wedging his monstrous cock between her wet folds; ''Time to stop ying mister nice guy. . .''

    His knees scuttled along the rustling sheets- edging further and further away, pulling out his horse sized cock from her pussy. The poor girl''s howls came pouring out- panting and panting. Truly, his cock had filled her uppletely. It felt like she couldn''t breathe!

    In the moonlit room, with the white sheets glowing under the invading moon''s rays, Nexus lifted his bloodshot eyes- piercing through her innocent look. His lips barely moved as he issued out anothermand;

    "Get up," he scowled- "Now,"

    Still in her pink nightie, the subus rose up from the bed like a resurrected ghost. Her dishevelled hair- long, and ck, dangled all the way to her waist. Her heavy breasts jiggled beneath her gown- and Nexus gulped hungrily- remembering how he had fondled them not to long ago.

    The subus sat up- inclining her head low. Behind her, both her slender arms supported her upright form like pirs. Nexus knelt before her- his jaws clenched. His unnaturallyrge penis glistened- shimmering with the creamy fluids of her wet vagina. It dangled between his legs- falling from his pelvis to the bed in a thick mass of girth.

    As a cold damp wind swept through the curtains, his arm jerked forward- catching the girl roughly by her hair.

    "I saide here�C" he grunted, pulling her to his chest; "�CI know you heard me. . ."

    Weakly, her head responded- and jerked forward-nding her open mouth on his nipple. Abruptly, Nexus face screwed- feeling her moist tongue press up on his nipple. He grunted-

    "Stroke my dick. . .stroke it. . ."

    Her small hand- an extension of her hunger, slipped along the sheets- sweeping through until the found the tip of his cock. Nexus'' face tightened- groaning deliriously.

    His organ was too big. His girth was too thick. Her small fingers could barely go around his trunk. So, she closed her lips- slightly grazing his nipple- and found the throbbing tip of his cock in her palms- and began to rub deliriously.

    As Nexus groaned, her perverse mind munched on his pleasure. With her full round breasts pressed up on his lower torso, and with her wet tongue curling around his left nipple- she pleasured his cock- squeezing the tip- milking him in rapid tensing squeezes.

    Just as Nexus groaned again, she leaned in on his chest- withdrawing her tongue- and mping her lips shut for a full suck. A hot brush of raging blood swept through Nexus'' cock. He gripped her by her head- pushing her deeper into his chest. Her mouth opened- and she unleashed her tongue- expertly tonguing his nipples- as she milked his bulging tip.

    damn. . .

    Her tugging fingers assaulted his senses. His throat went dry- and a slight unmasculine howl escaped his throat. She paused for a moment- letting his libido rile up. Nexus cursed-

    ''This bitch. . .''

    But her finger curled around the tip- wrapping it in a pleasurable squeeze once more- stroking the tender tissue with calcted milking motions. His cock jerked- twice- throbbing rebelliously. Rich veins bulged out against the hardened organ.

    Crystal''s clenched fingers caught it- and stroked hard. Simultaneously, her soft tongue bobbed up and down-pping his second nipple in concentric motions. Nexus grunted- hoarsely.

    damn it, if she keeps this up. . .

    He didn''t even want to finish the thought. He would spill right there- into her hands- like a teenage boy.

    With a savage burst of adrenaline, her shook off the encroaching orgasm and sank his fingers deep into her hair. With a violent tug, he jerked her away from him. A sharp squeal spurted from her lips. Through the silver moonlight, her wide eyes shed with surprise- glistening with mischief and shock.

    Nexus'' own face- hardening around his chin, scowled;

    "Go the the head of the bed- " hemanded;

    At once, she turned her back on him- crawling along the sheets on all fours;

    "ce your hands on the headboard. . .both of them. . ."

    She did- cing herself in a kneeling position- sticking the full curve of her round ass out;

 Chapter 348 348 I. . .Cant. . .

    Chapter 348  348 I. . .Can''t. . .

    "No, straighten your back. . ."

    Confused, she remained still. Nexus slithered over to her, dragging his massive dick along the ruffled white sheets, until he was right behind her. His dick pressed up against her buttocks as his arms reached around her thick body to adjust her.

    "I want you like this-"

    With his chest pressed against her back- her full breasts pressed against the wall. His cock nudged her buttock as he used his organ to spread her legs apart.

    "There. . ." he whispered in her right ear- sending cold shivers down her spine; "Like this. . ."

    She was kneeling in an upright position- hands against the wall- with her ass slightly pouted out. Eyes glinting, his fingers found the edges of her nightie, and slowly, he lifted up the pink flowery nightgown.

    Involuntarily, he howled as the rich bulge of her round ass graced his eyes. Each butt cheek- plump, round, and deliciously fair- nudged against the other. Waves of boiling lust sparkled in his eyes.

    Thwack!!

    The subus screamed- and Nexus watched with delight as her jiggly flesh bounced back defiantly. He gripped her hair with his left hand- pinning her face against the wall- and swung his muscled arm with a sweeping arch.

    Her naked flesh caught the brunt of the assault- THWACK!!!

    Crystal''s helpless moans bounced against the wall. Again- another p came. Her butt left cheek bounced against the other- bubbling like jelly- like balloons filled with water. In the hollow of Nexus'' eyes, raging mes curled high- crackling noiseless. His wide open palms opened again- and assaulted her buttocks one more time-

    THWACK!!!

    A high pitched scream spilled out of the subus. Her cheek burned against the wall as a single tear drop slithered down. On her right butt cheek, a burning mark- bright red, and palm sized, had appeared.

    Her shoulders heaved up and down- sobbing. As she waited for the next one toe, once again, Nexus split her in two! Mercilessly, Nexus drove the fist sized, arm length organ into her pussy! The subus'' eyes nearly popped out of her sockets!! She screamed with all her might- and Nexus arm reached around her- mping her mouth shut!!

    Then the pounding came.

    On her knees, with her hands on the wall, Nexus'' trunk fucked her pussy raw. His eyes zed dangerously. The muscles on his shoulders and arms rippled in the moonlight. Each powerful stroke split her inner tissues, shifted her pelvic bones apart- and sliced out of her folds.

    Grunting, his heavy, slippery thrusts sted against her curvy butt. She tried to scream- but his right hand mped her mouth shut!!

    A cacophony of moans- high pitched and low growls, echoed in the room. Streaks of pale moonlight bounced all over the white sheets- illuminating the outline of a bare chested man heaving against the submissive partner.

    From behind, Nexus'' powerful arm reached around her flushed face- sping her mouth with a savage grasp. With her chest pressed up against the headboard, hands ced on the wall, her ass was arched out perfectly- receiving the powerful wet, slippery thrusts.

    Sharp muffled cries rang out from the subus- sputtering straight into Nexus'' fingers.

    Struggling to breathe- shrieking violently, her blown out chest wheezed against the cold wood.

    "P-p-p-leaseee. . ." she gasped; "Masterrr. . .I. . .can''t. . ."

    Behind her, with the oppressive and savage rage of an adulterer, Nexus'' face twisted- forcing his lips into a snarl. At the intersection- where their groins merged- the fifty inched organ wheezed out gloriously- glistening in the moonlight for a brief moment- and then hauled back into her-

    Each violent thrust shook her body like thunder. Sparks of lightning shed in her ck eyes.

    She copsed on the wall- wailing against the white paint- begging him- begging him to stop.

    Nexus rode into the pool of her wetness- cruising in and out of her- separating the outer folds of her fat pussy.

    Along her inner thighs, a drizzle of moisture rolled down. And with her whole body- she screamed energetically- eyes bulging, and temple veins popping out.

    shit. . .Nexus'' gasped.

    The gripping squeeze of her pussy walls tightened around his girth- clenching and clenching as he heaved in and out of her. Beads of sweat broke out against

    fuck. . .

    He pressed against her back- reached forward, and slid his hands under her dress. The subus squealed as he cupped her fat tits in each hand.

    Gripping her breasts from behind, Nexus''unnaturally thick bulge thrust deeper into her. Fucking her body into shuddering whimpers. Crystal''s cries rang out- rising higher and higher- short gasps broke out in between each sharp squeal.

    The sides of her boobs spilled out of Nexus'' hands. He groaned even as she moaned- heaving his hips out- revealing the throbbing urethra bulge between his thighs.

    In quick sessiveshes- his pelvis mmed repeatedly against the curve her fat buttocks. The gown kept falling over- covering the upper part of her bum. His sweaty balls, glistening with her wetness, thumped noisily with each thrust.

    He kept her pinned on the wall- legs apart, hands under her dress- squeezing voraciously on her boobs- stealing her breaths with each violent thrust.

    Soon enough, the subus'' face twisted- forming ridges above her eyebrows;

    "I''m cumming. . ." she whispered against the wall; "M''lord. . .I''m cumm�C"

    The muscles on his tense arms dug into her breasts- molesting each mold of flesh in a tight grip.

    "NO," his bass voice vibrated from his throat; "Don''t cum yet."

    "It''s your cock. . ."

    "Don''t. . .cum yet. . ."

    The darkness hid the monstrous snarl on Nexus'' face.

    Squeezing her breast under her dress, his right hand dropped down- all the way to her drenched clit- and began to rub aggressively.

    "M-m-m-asterrr. . ." she wailed helplessly.

    In tight circles, Nexus molested her clit, masturbating her, squeezing her right breast with his other hand- and grunting hoarsely into her ear like a wild bear.

    In Crystal''s eyes- violent sparks went off.

    Blood rushed to her ears in raging swoosh- cutting off every other sound.

    Her left hand copsed from the wall- reaching behind for Nexus'' ass- pressing him deeper into her pussy.

    Grunting shamelessly, he fucked her from behind- fast and quick- feeling the rich bounce of her jiggly cheeks against his pelvis.

    Her ass bounced against his cock- echoing and echoing the soundtrack of their pping organs.

    Finally, as a cold night breeze swept through the dark room, a savage st from Nexus pelvis- broke her waters.

    "I''m. . .cumming. . ." she gasped; "I''m cumming. . ."

    "Don''t cu�C"

    Even before the hot liquid came streaking out, he felt the contracting walls of her pussy tighten. Her insides grew hotter and hotter. And as soon as his dick pulled out- her juices came spilling out!

    As her nectar screamed out of her pee hole, her tongue unrolled- and her lungs copsed- filling the room with the desperate cries of a cheating adulteress. In her eyes, the ck part rolled all the way back- and a lump rose on her throat- visibly throbbing.

    Nexus'' thickening rod felt her pussy hug- throbbing dangerously, as she hungrily rode the rippling waves of orgasm. Her fingers sank into the wall- scratching like a psychopath-moaning deliriously as his wet strokes force out her orgasm.

 Chapter 349 349 Shhhh. . .

    Chapter 349  349 Shhhh. . .

    "I said, don''t cu�C"

    The subus threw her head back- cutting him off with a long stretch of mournful wails.

    Between her parted legs, hot liquid sprayed out- sting out like geysers- drenching the sheets below. Her body jerked. Her fat thighs buckled. She swallowed- crying consistently against the wall.

    Against the wall, her body shook violently in the pink gown. Nexus closed in on her like a massive shadow- dicking her ass down with intense drilling.

    st! st!! st!!!

    In the darkness, as he fucked her from behind in an upright position, the juices erupted from her pussy in jet streams- breaking out in long sprays.

    Nexus'' already hardening cock fucked her with her own wetness. His jaws clenched, and his muscles bulged- banging away like a frenzied horseback rider. Her orgasm became his- and Necus heaved her up- and forced her her down again- repeating it over and over in crushing sts.

    ''This bitch. . .'' he growled inwardly- biting into her neck like a vampire; ''She still wants more???''

    Clenching his jaws, Nexus copsed fully on her- squeezing her against the wall with his broad chest.

    "TAKE THIS COCK�C" he grunted hoarsely;

    Against the wall- she moaned;

    "Yes. . .masterrr. . .yes-s-s-s. . ."

    The subus clenched her creaming pussy;

    "Fuck," Nexus sputtered.

    She heard his pleasure, and did it again.

    "Fuc-c-c-c-k-k. . ." this time, his voice trailed off.

    "I''m. . ." he announced between gasps; ". . .about. . .to. . .pour. . ."

    His dick doubled down- mping her hole shut.

    The subus felt the familiar throbbing of his fist sized rod, and tightened her pussy squeeze- trapping his cock in a pleasure hold.

    st! st!! st!!!

    His hand left her clit.

    His other hand let go of her big breast.

    Both hands sped her hips tightly. Crystal arched her ass further out- and he bobbed his head down- watching with ravaging hunger as her naked butt cheeks jiggled against his thrusts.

    "FUCK. . . " he groaned; "It''sing. . ."

    She wailed something into the dark.

    "It''sing. . ." Nexus announced again.

    With bloodshot eyes, his pumping organ shoved deep into her- and the first load sliced out. Crystal''s body shook- tightening her pussy squeeze. The massive rod pulsed, glistening with her pussy cream in the moonlight. Nexus'' lips sputtered.

    "FUCK. . ." he groaned into her ears- copsing on her shoulders- fucking his orgasm into her tight hole.

    Behind her, his fierce eyes bulged in their sockets- ring into the darkness.

    With each powerful stroke, thick bursts of cream erupted violently. Lips pursed, eyebrows huddled, Nexus gripped her thighs, sank his nails into her skin, and pounded against her ass with a violent indignation.

    Under his veined rod, his urethra throbbed. Streaks of semen wheezed out of his hole continuously- filling the length of his cock with an explosive sensation. They both howled into the darkness- sharing his orgasm.

    Skin against skin, their raw organs merged and merged again in noisy violent sps. After four dozen strokes- the massive organ was still spilling.

    The subus sputtered against the wall, begging him;

    "Don''t stop. . ." she panted; "pLeAse master. . .don''t stop. . ."

    Still spilling, his right hand left her hips- reached upward, and curled around her neck with death choke.

    Just then- the girl''s body began to shudder.

    Her shoulders broke apart. Her lungs wheezed.

    Her breaths began toe out in jagged gasps. And her thighs trembled beneath her.

    Grunting directly into her ears, Nexus'' powerful grasp held her up- pinning her against the wall. Her torso buckled wildly. And from her shoulders to her arms, and chest, she shook uncontrobly- shaking as though direct current had been shot through her body.

    Nexus'' hand let her go- and pulled out quick.

    With amusement in his eyes, he watched as her body sank down to the soaked white sheets. She rolled in her pink flowered gown- jerking on the bed like fish out of water.

    But Nexus wasn''t done yet.

    He copsed on the subus- sucking her breasts through her nightie.

    She squirmed under him. Jerking her head from side to side- scattering her long hair all over the sheets. She thrashed wildly- feeling his hot semen in her body.

    Hunched over her, pinning both her arms down with one hand, Nexus'' jaws hungrily devoured her breasts- switching between each one in delirious sucks.

    Her massive tits sat majestically on her chest- fleshy, round, and deliciously full. The outline teased him under the nightie- still Nexus refused to take them off.

    Tongue pressed t on her right nipple, his right hand gripped the base of his arm-length cock. Slowly, as he moaned into her chest, he stroked himself to her wetness- rustling noisily against the sheets- as he twirled his hands around the circumference of his girth.

    A dense fog of lust rested over the bed.

    It was in the bloodshot eyes- their young rippling bodies- and in their fiery groins.

    Finally, Nexus lifted the tip- inching it upwards between her thighs. The cap touched the outermost folds of her pussy, and immediately, the subus began to squirm. Still sucking her through her gown, Nexus rubbed the cap against her clit- sending sparks of pleasure through her body.

    Mini sparks exploded on her pussy- blurring her vision.

    She moanedzily- slipping erotic notes from her mouth. Her back kept rising and falling--fighting to free her arms from his grip.

    Nexus continued- grazing her clit, and sucking her perky nipples. Till a pool of wetness began to form at the entrance of her hole.

    "Master. . ."

    She gazed at him with her ck eyes ming in their sockets-

    ". . .please. . .put it in. . ."

    Nexus stirred slowly in the darkness- lowering his cock a couple of inches- bringing the tip right at the entrance to her hole. He rubbing around the moist entrance in circles, dousing his fist-sized tip with her wetness.

    The subus'' chest tightened- and her throat bobbed as she swallowed a lump;

    "master. . ." dark urgency rang in her plea; "please. . .please, make love to�C"

    Instantly, the words choked back into her mouth as a sharp cry erupted from her mouth. She jerked her head back- willing her body to follow!

    Between her juicy thick thighs, at the hole south of her pussy- half of Nexus'' length was throbbing dangerously! The fatness of his girth split her ass cheeks into two- separating each bun against each other.

    Eyebrows up, eyes popping out, the subus'' neck was craned forward- gasping desperately. Swiftly she tried to raise her knees- folding them- trying to back off!!

    But Nexus plunged deeper- watching with delight as her body squirmed under him. The raw pration split through the softness of her asshole. The tissues of her rectum split- and her toes curled instinctively.

    "MASTERRRR�C" her soft slippery voice curled out from her mouth- "Pleaseeee�C"

    "Shhhh. . ."

    Nexus shushed her. His knees dug deeper into the sheet- plunging his long organ deep into her butt. The veined cock broke through her soft tissues. The scented aroma of her rectum filled the air- reminding Nexus that since subi couldn''t eat, their assholes were basically for decoration.

    He mmed the remaining inches slicing through the tightness of her rectum.

    His dick filled up her holepletely. The subus was literally struggling to breathe. Her palms instantly ttened against his chest, and her fat thighs parted wider- stretching her insides- struggling to amodate him.

 Chapter 350 350 On The Wall

    Chapter 350  350 On The Wall

    Outside the window, the shadows of the flowering trees swayed against the gentle night breeze. Hunched over her in missionary position, Nexus drew a deep breath and pulled out with the first stroke.

    A tidal was of burning relief sliced through his organ!

    On the wide bed, the middle section sank deeper. A desperate cry rang out of the subus'' mouth. Her voluptuous chest trembled- cutting off her airflow in urgent, vibrating gasps. Behind her, in the dark, Nexus'' waist inched backwards- grunting hoarsely.

    A dark look shed through his eyes- as a light bulb came on in his head.

    "Stand up. . ." he ordered; "I want you on the wall. . ."

    The subus'' formerly energetic eyes paled in the darkness.

    "On the wall?" she stuttered- unbelief surprise dogging her tone; "M''lord?"

    "yes,"

    His waist swung backwards, and the glistening rod slipped out of her rectum. Crystal felt like an arm had been pulled out of her ass. Her eyes burned in the darkness, and her fingers sank into the sheet- only from the first stroke.

    Shey there- on the sheets, legs apart- chest rising and falling, breathing heavily in wailing whimpers. Nexus jerked out of bed like a god- swinging the massive length of his ding-dong in powerful oscitions.

    Standing at the side of his bed- stark naked, the pale moonlight bathed his monstrous cock with a silvery refulgence. From his pubis, running down to hisps- the astonishing bulge ran all the way to his knees! Hard throbbing veinsshed out! The cone shaped head glistened in the moonlight- screaming silently into the darkness!

    As Crystal''s eyes gazed upon the thickening serpent, Nexus'' arm swung with a crushing arc. His wide palmnded roughly on her head- digging his fingers in;

    "I SAID GET THE FUCK UP�C"

    In his voice, and in his grip, the subus heard, and felt the overpowering urgency. He dragged her by her hair- forcing her out of thefort of the white sheets.

    Oooww!!! her pitiable voice cried out.

    Against the sheets- her legs thrashed wildly- kicking the bed like a drowning girl as Nexus'' muscled arm hoisted her out. At the roots of her thick ck hair, pain spliced through- forcing her eyes into bulging orbs.

    Her bodynded on the carpet with a sickening thud. Another ear splitting cry tore through the night.

    With his god-like rod dangling between his legs, Nexus swooped down on her. His long hair fell forward as he slipped his hands under her knees and neck- carrying her to the western wall.

    Against the marble pir- just by the window, Nexus let go.

    Terror curled out from her entire body as Nexus'' chest pinned against the pir. His right foot kicked her legs apart- forcing her thick thighs to part. Snorting, he jerked his waist backwards- and lifted up the thickening girth- raising glistening tip.

    Barely breathing- eyes wide open, the subus instinctively threw her hands around the pir- hugging it in quiet sobs as Nexus'' fingers lifted up the hem of her dress.

    Behind her, she heard the sickening growl of pleasure as the curve of her buttocks shone under the moonlight. The subus'' ass was like a well sculpted art piece. Each separate bum was round- bubbly, and deliciously soft. They pressed against each other- cascading below her thin waist. Nexus gulped- swallowing hard.

    "You know,"

    His hoarse voice grunted in terrible tones behind her;

    "�Cyour ass his built for anal shots,"

    The deep echo of his bass voice vibrated against her back. She felt him. The busy movements of his crushing arm also told her he was stroking himself!

    "�Cyou''ve been cheating me, robbing me of it, haven''t you?"

    Her mouth opened immediately; "No m''lord!" she protested; "I can never�C"

    His left foot kicked her shin again- forcing them apart even wider.

    "It doesn''t matter," he dered- lowering his head- cing his mouth directly at her ear; "It doesn''t matter, because tonight, I''m going to fuck you bloody,"

    Crystal''s eyes moistened.

    On the spot, every single drop of blood- from her head, to her chest, down to her groin- curled up in mes.

    The longshes above her eyes fluttered- pulling down her eyelids, dropping them over the glistening eyeballs.Nexus'' ominous deration echoed and echoed in her head- forcing her throat to bob up and down- gulping anxiously.

    But before she could swallow, just as her nder arms tightened around the marble pir- the tip of the veined rod slipped into her glory hole.

    A loud yelp curled out from her belly- exploding hard and fast from her throat!

    ---------------------------------------

    Through the adjacent window, in silvery arrows, the pale moonlight washed upon the midnight couple again. A short busty woman- in a pink gown hugged the pir tightly- with her ass curved out, and the hem of the gown covering only half of her goddessy buttocks.

    Behind her, a tall man- naked as the open skies, mped his hand around her right waist- pressing his torso up against her back. He was crouched slightly at the knees- lowering his height to meet the angled curve of her ass,

    Grunting, he nted his feet on the earth- pumping his nostrils pumped, and with his hardened eyes glistening in the darkness, he thrust his hips forward in urgent jab. A low hoarse groan rasped out from his lips.

    His eyes bulged out in pleasure- feeling the veins on his cock throb wildly against her stretching anus.

    Against the pir, her cries rang out in long wails- rising in ascending notes.

    Nexus'' arms tensed in the shadows.

    His wide palms gripped her waist- holding her ce- leaving her no room to squirm. As his penis drilled into the soft tissue, his eyes bulged even HARDER.

    A sweeping breeze crept in- gliding over the airy room- and washing over the pir-bound couple. Nexus grunted, inching his waist forward- sending twenty five inches of rock hard erection slicing through her buttock.

    Crystal gasped as his girth separated her glorious bum with soft clucking noises. The subus was desperate for air but had no wiggle room at all. While Nexus sank deeper into her rectum, she tried to slither out from under his crushing weight. But the raw thickness of his massive organ dove deeper- stretching her round ass apart as his hoarse breaths sputtered from his nostrils.

    "FUCK. . ."

    Still, crushed against the pir, the curve of her massive breasts spilled out from the sides of her nightie.

    "Close your legs," Nexus hissed; "Do it�C NOW."

    The authority in his voice was powerful enough to will her heart to stop beating. Unable to breathe, or escape, the poor girl summoned enough will to lift her left leg. Slowly, she dragged it to meet the right foot, shutting her eyes and crying into the night- as the fat bulge throbbed deliriously inside her buttocks.

    "Yessss. . ." Nexus hissed- arching his head back.

    The tightness of her rectum gripped his every inch- squeezing his bulging rod fiercely.

    In a slow sensual withdrawal, his gleaming cock slid out of the sweetness of her butt cheeks. A fresh pulsing vein appeared above his right eyebrows. Beads of sweat had formed in glistening drops- lining up on his forehead- evidence of his raging body.

 Chapter 351 351 Overload

    Chapter 351  351 Overload

    Still hovering over the bitch in the darkness- with her deliciously full body beneath him, and shrouded in the pink cotton gown, Nexus'' head dropped low. His thin lips parted, immediately, his dry tongue cked against the ceiling of his mouth-

    "FUCKKK. . ."

    A terrible groan cruised out of his throat- vibrating into the darkness. He snapped with a quiet hiss;

    "STOP CLEN�C" a rippling wave forced his cock to bulge; "Stop clenching. . ."

    He repeated again.

    It was now a battle of wills. Nexus had the organ of thrust, and it filled the allotted space. But Crystal''s hole had the power to clench. And clench she did. The inner walls of her rectum massaged Nexus'' cock- making every thrust feel like like a gripping squeeze.

    As he slipped in and out of her small hole- he stroked her tissues in deep sensual strokes.

    A dark cloud gathered above his brows.

    A quickening sensation dawned on him. There was no denying it. He was going to cum. And he was going to cum fast. Quickly, with her legs still closed, and her dress covering half of her round ass, Nexus began to fuck the bitch wildly.

    His powerful organ roared gloriously- mming into her hole- steadily stroking her sweet spots. He felt the surge of his own encroaching orgasm- and his eyes dimmed. It was right there- lingering at the edge of his consciousness. Greedily, he reached for it with every thrust.

    Her milky buttocks bounced back rebelliously- jiggling like water bags.

    She twirled her hips slowly- letting her hole suck on his hardening cock. Her own orgasm began to rise. The muscled tip of his rod continuously stroked her pleasure spot. The subus was unfamiliar with prostate orgasm- so the thought she was going to pee!

    She kept begging- pleading with him to stop!

    But her ringing cries only spurred him on.

    Legs still shut, with her ass out, and her thick thighs jiggling freely, Crystal''s butt cheeks bounced back against Nexus'' pounding thrusts. Eyes shut, determined not to ''pee,'' the subus clenched harder and harder on his rod- feeling the waters build up ad his rod split her buttocks apart.

    "Yes. . ." hissed;

    The subus moaned aloud- squealing and yelping.

    "Yes. . ." Nexus hissed again.

    His fingers into her hips.

    His waist arched out- and his cock erupted.

    Bright stars exploded in his eyes. Fresh blood rushed through his entire body. Goosebumps formed along every inch of his bare skin. Grunting, Nexus doubled down- sting in to her anus, letting her hole milk his every thrust.

    Fresh semen- thick, creamy, and white- raged right into the subus'' hole!

    Unable to hold back her orgasm, a stretch of geyser shot right out of her pee hole. Uninterrupted by the regr pussy thrusts, her nectar shot out in a long stretch- continuously squeezing out of her pee hole in sweet painful streaks. Together- both cumming at the same time, their bodies ejected the fluids in burning sensations- slicing out of their organs- sending waves of shock rolling out of their bodies.

    In golden showers, the subus'' fluids poured- gushing out uncontrobly.

    Her knees buckled- and her toes curled. She cried into the marble pir- hugging it tightly like it was the one fucking her.

    Behind her, Nexus'' ck eyes were nearly popping out of their sockets. He didn''t stop cumming- instead, he tapped into his primordial Qi- and drew energy- converting it into loads and loads of semen.

    Under his open legs, his big balls dangled wildly- matching the frequency of his rapid thrusts. On the ground, the subus'' release had formed a small pool. The bluish moonlight fell on it- bouncing off in reflections.

    masterrrr. . .

    She whimpered pathetically;

    massterrrr . .please. . .

    Nexus kept sliding in and out of her.

    shes of light tore through his vision- momentarily blinding him. In smooth fluid motions, he fucked his spewing cock straight into her- driving deeper and deeper into the tightness of her anus. Her curved ass received him- jutting out to take his violent thrusts.

    Her moans climbed higher and higher- screeching out of her throat.

    Nexus was behind her- poised like a bear. His cock refused to stop.

    Behind the subus, his long powerful legs were spread apart like twin pirs. Face clenched in determination, eyes bulging dangerously, Nexus throbbing urethra spilled and spilled till Crystal''s tummy swelled- like a bulging pregnancy.

    Her cries came persistently- curling up into the ear, echoing on the heels of Nexus'' powerful thrusts.

    Finally, a wincing sound sliced through her throat.

    The subus- with her arms wrapped tight around the pir, and her naked body squished, a deep gurgle vibrated through the hollow of her throat. Suddenly, the edges of her eyes screwed up. The violent sound of her revolting stomach continued to gurgle. The curve of her arched head promptly dropped- and a surge of vomit raged out of her mouth like thunder.

    Wraghhhhh!!

    Her shoulders jerked sporadically- from the sudden vomit. The persistent wet thrusts of Nexus'' cock kept heaving her up and down the pir. On the ground- her shadow depicted her sorry state- also heaving up and down in 2D- mimicking her- teasing her.

    A strong stench of fresh semen wafted into the air.

    From her nostrils, and mouth, rich drizzles poured out freely.

    The cream dripped down the sides of her mouth- and Nexus smelled his own sperm.

    In the dark, behind her, the curve of his arm leapt up instantly- attacking the subus'' neck! The wide span of his palm ttened around the circumference of her neck- tightening wickedly! Grunting, he continued to thrust through her naked ass from behind.

    Nexus'' nostrils red.

    The rage of the elixir in his body reflected in his ming eyes. Gilding in and out of her butt cheeks- he stroked her insides, creaming her with lusty thrusts. Eagerness overshadowed each stroke.

    ''Foolish girl�C'' he grunted inwardly; ''-can''t stop. . .won''t stop. . .hold it in- bitch. . . ''

    Blinded by the shing lights of his stretched out orgasm- his thoughts rolled out in single and double words! His fingers squeezed her throat- trapping the surging semen in!

    Crystal felt like a mini water park. The sounds of liquid bouncing around her stomach- echoed with each thrust. Her dress kept falling over her arched out ass- curling down her waist in repeated loops.

    "Lord Nexus. . ." her weak voice, hoarse from crying- dropped low; "Please. . .please. . .stop. . ."

    Eyes bulging, muscles rippling, and naked butt heaving- Nexus'' organ kept splitting her wide ass- slicing his ejacting organ in deep powerful strokes.

    He was fully aware the bitch was satisfied. But he wasn''t. Suddenly, between her thighs- a pulsing red sh lit up!

    ''The fuck?'' his head cocked; "What the�C"

    [PLEASE BE ADVISED,]

    [THE SUCCUBUS'' SYSTEM HAS GONE INTO OVERLOAD.]

    Nexus'' raging orgasm immediately rejected the message.

    [RIGHT AWAY,]

    [SHE NEEDS TO DIGEST THE VOLUMINOUS SEMEN IN HER BODY.]

    For a brief moment- amusement flickered in Nexus'' eyes.

    His shoulders heaved up- and immediately, his head arched back.

    A dry hoarseughter exploded from his throat. It came rumbling out like an earthquake- echoing his spite in rolling peals.

    The shing red continued to pulse dangerously- distorting the darkness.

    "How can you be full already?"

 Chapter 352 352 She Got Me

    Chapter 352  352 She Got Me

    "How can you be full already?" disdain rang through his voice; "I thought you wanted to fuck all night long!"

    Her mouth opened to reply- but a gurgle of semen burst through!

    "You''re screaming like a virgin. . ." he whispered dryly; ". . .get your shit together, you sound ridiculous. . ."

    Suddenly, he stopped heaving.

    His upper body stiffened. The sound of his pping balls ceased.

    Grinning wickedly in the dark, he shoved his long dick up in her asshole with a deep stroke- burying the throbbing bulge in the walls of her rectum.

    Under the invasive re of the moonlight, the outline of his body began to lean. Nexus inclined his upper body towards her- ttening his glistening sweaty chest on her back.The single motion excited his cock- triggering the quaking of both his legs.

    The repelling force of her anus kept trying to force him out!

    "This is payback. . ." his growled into her ears; ". . .you tried to embarrass me that day. . .in the garden. . .remember? Nora saw my�C"

    Crystal instantly clenched.

    His dick jerked inside of her her- and the both of them howled! One from pleasure, and the other from the slicing pain. Nexus'' body shuddered violently for the next few seconds- feeling thest few drops wheeze out.

    The subus knew he was right.

    But she hated the fact that he had spoken her name!

    So, like a bad bitch, she arched her ass out- and slowly, she began to twirl in steady circr motions- gently seducing his mind away from Nora. The clenching of her anus tugged tightly on his cock- milking the final drops. A violent growl rasped out from her master''s mouth. He copsed onto her- feeling the goosebumps all over his chest.

    His throbbing veins screamed as the subus finally unclenched.

    With a loud exhausted sigh, her heavy ass heaved down. And for the first time in a long period, she finally uncrossed her legs. On her back, she felt Nexus jerk again. Her hand immediately swept behind her.

    Holding the base of his cock- she slowly pushed her ass forward- inching away from the monster rod. Nexus moaned shamelessly into her ears. She kept gasping and gasping- collecting his final ejaction.

    plop!

    The tip puckered out!

    Her fingers let go, and the dick copsed- swinging between his legs. Her dress instantly fell down- covering the rich bulge of her perfectly round ass.

    For a moment, the two of them remained there- panting and gasping. His chest heaved and fell on her back. Crystal hugged the pir- out of breath, and out of strength. Nobody said a word. Until finally, she summoned enough strength to push Nexus off her.

    "Hey," he teased; "That wasn''t very nice. . ."

    With a surprising level of aggression, her neck snapped. She spun her head around in a whirl to face him- whipping her long dark flowing hair in the process. Standing a feet below him- she arched her head up, and red at him.

    In her pink gown- her full breasts rose and fell- reflecting her suppressed rage. Her sunken ck eyes glistened in the hollows of the sockets- and her perfectly shaped chin was clenched shut.

    Nexus'' took a step back- feeling the fatigue in every part of his body;

    "What''s with that re? This is what you wanted�C isn''t it?"

    The subus said nothing.

    If her jaws unclenched- if she opened her mouth, she would vomit.

    So, feeling the onset of defeat, her shoulders copsed. And with a loud exhale, she turned to her left- towards the door. With amusement stered all over his face, Nexus watched with delight as she staggered out of his room- swaying like a drunken sailor.

    As Crystal walked out of the room, her round body staggering as she tried to throw up all the concoction, Nexusughed out loud at her stumbling form. She resembled an old man learning how to walk.

    "You caused this, Crystal," he called after her as she walked away.

    With another chuckle, he nestled into his bed, still feeling very active from the elixir he had taken.

    "Oh, Crystal got me good," he thought to himself as hey on the bed. Sleep eluded him as the energy in him continued to bubble, a testament to the vitality elixir''s potent effects.

    "She got me," he mused again, a smile ying on his lips. "I always knew she was very sneaky and mischievous, but this is actually brilliant," he thought to himself. "I would never have thought that the vitality elixir could be used as a sexual stimnt. Crystal was so smart to think of that," Nexus contemted.

    "This is such a good idea," Nexus continued to ruminate. He sat up straight from his bed as an idea formed in his head. "I could sell the vitality elixir as a sexual booster," Nexus thought. "This will be like the Viagra most men take to boost their stamina, and it is even more effective," he considered, his face brightening with joy.

    "This is awesome," he whispered to himself.

    "Instead of just making it a military drug for improved stamina, it would also serve as a sexual booster for men with very low libido," Nexus continued to think. "I will make a lot of money from this. Oh, Crystal is a genius," heughed out loud in the quiet of the night.

    "I cannot wait to share this with everyone," he said to himself as heid back down, covering his naked body with the bedcovers as he tried to sleep. His mind kept wandering to thoughts of the elixir and its effects. He smiled as he thought about it and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, Nexus was already wide awake with the first cock crow. He donned his drawers and robe before heading out of his room to search for the rest of the Russels.

    Nora and Monica seemed to still be asleep, and Crystal was already busy making breakfast. Nexus then went in search of Madeline and Selina, knowing they would be in their favorite spot, the garden.

    Sure enough, as he entered the doors of the garden, he was weed by the amazing scent of flowers and the melodious songs of birds. It was indeed a beautiful morning.

    "Madeline and Selina," he greeted, bowing his head in salutation as he walked closer to them. They were dressed in lovely robes and sat facing each other, enjoying the serenity of the garden. Some workers tended to the garden, and Selina and Madeline sipped their hot tea as they conversed.

    Once they spotted him, Madeline called out, "Nexus," she said, "hope you had an amazing night," smiling warmly.

    Nexus was already by their side now, taking Madeline''s hands in his and bending to kiss them in greeting. "Oh, it was the most amazing night," he said, still smiling.

    "Seems someone really had funst night," Selina teased him with augh. "Why don''t you tell us what is making you so happy this morning?" she asked, smiling at him.

    "Yes, tell us, please," Madeline said,ughing. "Because it seems it is something amazing."

    Nexusughed with them as he took his seat beside them. "That is what I am here to tell you," he said, still smiling.

 Chapter 353 353 This Is Amazing

    Chapter 353  353 This Is Amazing

    "I couldn''t even wait for Nora and Monica to wake up," he chuckled.

    They allughed together as Nexus continued.

    "So, I found a great idea for our vitality elixirst night," he told them with a smile.

    Madeline and Selina looked at each other with puzzled looks. "I thought we already had the n to sell them to military men," Selina asked him.

    "Oh, yes, that n is still there," Nexus said, still giddy with what he was about to share. "But I found an even better way to sell the vitality elixir," he said, his smile widening.

    "And how would we do that?" Selina asked, still confused. "Who else can we sell it to?" she asked.

    "We would sell it as a sexual booster," Nexus said with a huge smile on his face. As the two women processed what he just said, he continued to exin, "We would sell the elixirs to men who have issues in the bedroom, you know," he said, his smile widening. "When they take a bit of this, they would have even more vitality than a horse," heughed out loud.

    The women now understood what he was implying andughed along with him. "Oh, that is an amazing idea, Nexus," Selina was the first to acknowledge. "I mean, do you know the amount we could make distributing this super-effective Viagra? If it bes popr among men, even women will being to purchase it for their husbands," she said, her voice getting even more high-pitched as her business sense kicked in.

    "This is amazing," Madeline said, looking at Selina with happy eyes.

    "Yes, Madeline, yes," Selina said, "we would make so much money from this. Do you know how many aristocrats have issues in the bedroom? If we start mentioning names, it will take the whole day," sheughed again. "These people will definitely rush for this product," she said.

    "That is exactly what I thought," Nexus said, happy that they had grasped the idea. "I told you it was an amazing one," he said, a tinge of pride in his voice.

    "Nexus, this is really good," Madeline said. "Speaking of aristocrats, do you know that Reaves is one of these men?" Madeline said.

    "Reaves?" Selina asked, widened eyes in surprise. She was aware that there were several men with dysfunction, but she did not think that the ever-charismatic Reaves was in this number.

    "Yes, Reaves," Madeline reiterated.

    "You mean the man that invited us to the banquet?" Nexus asked, very curious.

    "Yes, exactly," Madeline said. "I can clearly remember that myte husband once told me Reaves was having issues making love to his wife because of his failed manhood," Madeline said.

    "I couldn''t believe it myself then," she continued, "I mean, Reaves, the powerful mage and politician, cannotst long in bed. I was truly surprised," she said.

    "Oh, wow," Selinamented. "Well, charisma does not mean a good penis," she joked, forcing all of them tough out loud once more. "I never heard about this before, though," Selina said as she looked at Madeline.

    "Yeah, very few people know about this," Madeline exined betweenughs. "It was his dirty secret," she said as sheposed herself finally.

    "Well, are you thinking what I am thinking?" Nexus said with a smile.

    "We certainly are," Madeline answered.

    "Our new drug deserves some publicity," Nexus said.

    "And Reaves is the perfect advertisement," Selinapleted as they all burst outughing again.

    "Don''t you worry," Madeline said, "I will do this part myself. I just have to pay him a visit and sell it to him," Madeline said.

    "Alright," Nexus said, taking a more serious tone. "This depends on you now. You have to try your best to convince him," he said to Madeline.

    "Of course I would," Madeline responded. "Just trust me," she said.

    And with that, the three of them continued their jokes and talks on this new idea. It was definitely a turning point for them. The prospect of a new market for their vitality elixir, especially among the aristocrats, opened up a realm of possibilities and potential profits.

    Nexus, Madeline, and Selina discussed strategies, marketing ns, and how to approach Reaves with their unique proposition. The dawn of a new venture awaited them, and the excitement in the air was palpable.

    -------------------

    Later that day, the sun began its descent, casting long shadows across the bustling streets of Castra City. Madeline, armed with a batch of the potent vitality elixir, carefully prepared by Nexus, set out on a mission to visit the James family. Nexus watched her go, a mix of anticipation and curiosity in his eyes.

    "I hope he epts them," Nexus said as he handed the vials of the elixir to Madeline.

    "I believe he would," Madeline reassured him. "Just trust me," she added, a confident smile ying on her lips.

    Nexus nodded, putting his trust in Madeline''s marketing abilities. She had proven to be a great leader in times past, and he was sure she could pull this off as well. Madeline, with a sense of purpose, made her way to the James family, carrying additional presents to express her gratitude for their assistance.

    Reaves and Madeline''ste husband had been close pals during thetter''s lifetime. They had shared stories, victories, and secrets with each other. It was through this friendship that Madeline''s husband had learned about Reaves'' hidden struggle. This knowledge had prompted him to assist Madeline during the banquet when hernds were unjustly taken.

    Reaves, a shrewd businessman and politician, typically refrained from involving himself in matters that wouldn''t directly benefit him. When the Russel family fell into penury after Madeline''s husband''s death, Reaves had chosen not to extend help, deeming it unprofitable. However, with the recent sess and prosperity of the Russels, he saw potential and an opportunity to bring them closer into his orbit.

    Madeline arrived at the James residence, a grand and imposing structure that spoke of the family''s status. The butler weed her and guided her to the drawing-room, where she found Reaves immersed in a book, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Good day, Reaves," Madeline greeted with a polite curtsy.

    Reaves looked up from his book, a faint smile gracing his features. "Madeline, what a pleasant surprise. To what do I owe this visit?" he inquired.

    Madeline reciprocated his smile, presenting the additional gifts she had brought. "Just a small token of appreciation for your kindness during the banquet," she said. "And, of course, a casual visit to catch up."

    Reaves epted the gifts graciously, his eyes reflecting genuine appreciation. "You''ve always had a knack for thoughtful gestures, Madeline. Please, have a seat."

    "It has been a while since you came visiting like this," Reaves remarked, a tinge of nostalgia in his voice. "I mean, ever since my dear friend died, it has been hard to see you," he confessed, his gaze lingering on the past.

    "I am sure you understand what I passed through then," Madeline said, putting on a somber expression as she took a seat. "It was really tough on us then," she added, reflecting on the challenges that had befallen her family.

    "Yes, I understand," Reaves replied, settling into his seat.

 Chapter 354 354 Another Drug

    Chapter 354  354 Another Drug

    He signaled to a servant to serve them drinks, a subtle acknowledgment of the gravity of their conversation. "Bring something cold for the madam," he instructed the servant.

    "Yes, master," the servant responded and hastily went to fulfill the request.

    "As I was saying," Reaves continued, his tone bing more contemtive, "I truly understand how tough it must have been, and I am sure you understand why I couldn''t do anything at that time." He sought understanding, perhaps a form of forgiveness for his perceived nonchnce during their time of need. Madeline, however, was not dwelling on past grievances; she had moved beyond that.

    "Oh, I understand, Reaves," she said with a reassuring smile. "It must have been hard for you to stay back when I knew you wanted to help," she added, trying to cast him in a favorable light.

    "Exactly, Madeline," Reaves replied, visibly pleased that she was willing to see his perspective. "I would have helped, but my hands were literally tied," he exined, offering a justification that Madeline didn''t scrutinize too closely. The past was water under the bridge for her.

    "Anyways, Reaves, that is not what brought me here today," she said, steering the conversation away from historical wounds. "As I said, that is all in the past," she continued, maintaining a friendly tone as she looked at him.

    "Oh, really?" Reaves said, genuinely curious. "What then is she here for?" he pondered silently. "Has shee to plead with me to help her reim thend they had stolen from her?" he spected.

    "I havee for something more important," Madeline announced, and Reaves leaned in, intrigued by the mystery unfolding.

    "Oh, Madeline, hope it is not to plead that the ns return yournd," he voiced his spection, acknowledging the ongoing feud.

    "That is not it, Reaves," Madeline chuckled, waving away any concerns about the stolennds. "What I havee for is even better, and it is for you specifically," she revealed, a mischievous glint in her eye that sparked Reaves''s curiosity even further.

    This spiked Reave''s interest even more. "Oh, really?" he inquired, leaning in closer to catch every word. "What is it?" he asked, genuinely intrigued by the promise of something beneficial and exclusive.

    "Where is your wife, first of all?" Madeline whispered, her voice carrying a confidential tone. Reaves, slightly perplexed by the sudden hushed conversation, yed along and answered, "She is inside taking a rest."

    "Good," Madeline responded, leaning even closer and lowering her voice further. "I have something I think would benefit you," she disclosed, locking eyes with Reaves, intensifying the air of secrecy and anticipation."

    Reaves was surprised by this; he wondered what Madeline would have bought for him, especially. "What is it?" he asked, genuinely curious.

    "Well, before my husband died," Madeline started, trying to break it to him in very polite terms, "he told me that you have some issues keeping your manhood up," she said in lowered tones.

    Reaves was taken aback by what she said; he physically adjusted himself as he shifted back, surprised by what just came out of Madeline''s mouth. "What!" he asked, appalled by this. "What do you mean he told you that?" he asked, getting agitated.

    "Reaves, I do not mean to annoy you," Madeline started again, taking a softer approach. "Myte husband and I shared a lot of things, and I am sorry, but this was one of them," she said. "I know it is your secret, and I must say I have kept it safe with me without telling anyone," she said, trying to calm him down.

    "You mean to tell me all this while, you were aware of my issues in the bedroom," Reaves said with so much indignation. "I thought it was a well-kept secret when I told your husband because he was my friend," he said. "I should have known that you too were even closer," he said, shaking his head.

    "And why have you brought this up now, Madeline?" he said, looking at her, anger still evident in his eyes. "Have youe to mock me or threaten me with my secret so I can help with your stolennd?" he said, his voice raising in anger.

    "No, no," Madeline said hurriedly. "In fact, I havee to help you," she said.

    "Help me?" Reaves asked, ''and how will you do that?"

    "Well," Madeline began, "I have found a solution to your problem," she said. "I found a very effective vitality elixir that can work as a sexual stimnt and keep you active through the night," she said, a smile ying at her face as she tried to encourage him.

    "Another drug?" Reavesughed. "Do you think I have not tried all the drugs and concoctions there are to try and regain my pride?" he said. "Do you think I am happy that I am not able to satisfy my wife?" he continued. "I have tried so many things, Madeline, and they either don''t work or have severe side effects that it is better I never used them," he said, frustration evident in his every word.

    "I went to the best doctor in the city," he continued. "I visited powerful drug sellers, I tried herbs and the rest; nothing worked. What makes you feel your miserly elixir will work?" he said to her, an angry sneer on his face.

    Madeline brings out the elixir. "I understand that you have tried several solutions and none worked for you," she said. "But look at this vitality elixir," she said, handing it to him as he took it gently. "This is the only thing you need," she continued. "Just a small ball of this, and you will be able tost as long as you want. I can assure you that," Madeline said.

    "I have never brought these things to you before, and I wouldn''t have brought this if I didn''t know how effective it is," she said to Reaves.

    "I can assure you that it works perfectly with no side effects," she said, giving him a smile. "Immediately I heard of it, I had toe to you," she said, trying to convince him.Reaves was looking at the ball with increased curiosity. "He was tired of trying different things, but this seems like a good deal," he thought to himself.

    "First off, Madeline, I want to tell you I do not trust this vitality elixir," he said to her, still staring at the ball of elixir. "I am only going to try this because you have given me your word," he said to her, finally turning to look at her in the eyes.

    Madeline nodded her head. "I assure you, Reaves, you would be grateful I brought this to you," she said to him with all confidence.

    "Alright, Madeline," Reaves said, still skeptical, "I will take it," he said.

    He then gestured that they go into the eating room. "You cane have lunch with me before you leave," he said to her. "I was just about to have mine before you came in," he said.

    "Oh, it is fine, Reaves," Madeline declined. "I just wanted to bring you this," she said. "I won''t be staying long," she said.

 Chapter 355 355 Rosa

    Chapter 355  355 Rosa

    "Alright then," Reaves said, nodding his head. "Thanks for the visit, and I appreciate your concern," he said to her. "But I will implore you that you keep my secret safe with you," he said.

    "Of course, Reaves," Madeline answered. "Your secret is and has always been safe with me," she assured him.

    With that, she decided to take her leave, and Reaves walked her out to her carriage before returning inside.

    ----------------------

    Reaves sat in his office, the strange vitality elixir ball from Madeline upying his thoughts. He turned it over in his hands, examining it closely. "Why is she so sure of this?" he mumbled to himself, his brow furrowed in contemtion. "I just hope it works as she said," he added, a hint of skepticism in his voice.

    cing the ball on his desk, Reaves continued to focus on his work, though his mind asionally drifted back to the peculiar elixir. The room was filled with the soft glow ofmplight as he delved into his tasks, the elixir ball serving as a curious distraction.

    As the night wore on, Reaves found himself engrossed in the intricacies of his work. It wasn''t untilte that he finally decided to call it a day. Closing his office door behind him, he made his way through the quiet corridors of his mansion, heading towards his bedroom.

    Upon entering, he found Rosa, his wife, lying in bed. The room was dimly lit, casting a warm and intimate glow. Rosa was engrossed in reading the newspaper, her form outlined by the soft light. She wore a translucent nightgown that hinted at a quiet elegance.

    Rosa looked up, her eyes meeting Reaves''. A warm smile yed on her lips as she folded the newspaper. "Late night at the office again, dear?" she inquired, her voiceced with a blend of concern and understanding.

    Reaves nodded, shedding the weight of his jacket. "The workload never seems to lessen," he replied with a sigh, joining her on the bed. The worn-out mattress cradled his tired form as he leaned back, his eyes fixed on Rosa.

    She ced the newspaper aside, turning her attention fully to her husband. "Anything interesting in the news today?" she asked, a yful glint in her eyes.

    Reaves chuckled, running a hand through his disheveled hair. "Just the usual political turmoil and societal intrigues. Nothing out of the ordinary," he replied, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten in the presence of his wife.

    Rosa scooted closer, resting her head on his shoulder. "You know, you should take a break once in a while. Maybe a visit from your charming wife could lighten the workload," she teased, her fingers tracing patterns on his shirt.

    Reaves smirked, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Ah, the charm of my wife��undeniable and persuasive," he remarked, his hand finding hers. "But the work never rests, my love."

    She sighed dramatically. "Always the responsible one. Well, just promise me you''ll take care of yourself," she said, her gaze tender and sincere.

    Reaves nodded, a soft smile ying on his lips. "I promise."

    Their conversation flowed seamlessly from work to more personal matters. They bantered and joked, theirughter filling the room. In the midst of mundane discussions, Rosa brought up the recent news about the Russell family''s ns for the abandoned wastnd.

    "Did you hear about the Russells?" she asked, her curiosity evident. "They''re nning to develop that wastnd. Quite a bold move, don''t you think?"

    Reaves raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the sudden shift in topic. "Oh, they''re making moves, are they?" he replied, a thoughtful expression crossing his face.

    Reaves took a seat on the edge of the bed, "Madeline did pay a visit today," he admitted, avoiding the specifics of their conversation.

    "Really?" Rosa''s eyes widened with curiosity. "What did she want?"

    Reaves hesitated for a moment, carefully choosing his words. "She brought us gifts" he said

    "Oh that is so lovely of her" Rosa said " i would have loved to see her."

    "Oh she didn''t stay long" Reaves said with a smile.

    "I see" Rosa nodded, her eyes sparkling. "I was thinking, dear, wouldn''t it be nice if we paid them a visit in a few days? Extend the James family''s goodwill and all," she suggested, her tone brimming with enthusiasm.

    Reaves considered her proposal, a smile forming. "A diplomatic visit, then? You never cease to surprise me, my dear. But I suppose it''s a splendid idea. It''s been a while since we socialized beyond the political realm," he conceded, his hand finding hers once again.

    Rosa beamed, pleased by his agreement. "It''s settled, then. A visit to the Russells in a few days. I''ll make the arrangements," she dered, her eyes filled with determination.

    The atmosphere in the room shifted as Rosa continued to share her ns for the uing visit to the Russells. Her eyes sparkled with excitement, and her hands animatedly gestured as she spoke. "I was thinking of taking them some of those exquisite pastries from the bakery downtown. And maybe a bottle of that rare wine we''ve been saving for a special asion," she enthused, her voice filled with genuine warmth.

    Reaves, however, remained silent, his gaze fixed on Rosa. The dim light in the room yed on her features, entuating her radiant beauty. Her expressive eyes shone with enthusiasm, and her luscious lips curled into a smile as she envisioned the details of the visit.

    As Rosa continued to talk, Reaves couldn''t help but be drawn to her voluptuous figure. His mind briefly wandered, captivated by the allure of his second wife. Rosa had brought vitality and vibrancy into his life, a stark contrast to the sorrow that had engulfed him after the untimely death of his first wife.

    Reaves had married young the first time, and tragedy had snatched his wife away before they could truly build a life together. Rosa, with her youth and vivacity, had been a beacon of light during a dark period in Reaves'' life. She possessed a beauty that turned heads, a body that could entrance any man.

    Yet, hidden beneath the veneer of their seemingly perfect marriagey a secret burden. Reaves, despite his desire to fulfill Rosa''s every need, struggled with a physical limitation. His first wife''s premature departure had left him broken, not just emotionally but physically as well.

    Rosa, blissfully unaware of the turmoil within Reaves, continued her animated chatter. "I thought I''d also pick up some flowers for Nora. Something bright and cheerful to lift her spirits," she suggested, her eyes reflecting genuine kindness.

    Reaves, torn between his desire to be the ideal husband and the harsh reality of his physical shorings, listened attentively. He felt a pang of guilt knowing that his inadequacy had led Rosa to seek sce in private moments of pleasure. The intimacy they sharedcked the fulfillment that Rosa craved.

    As Rosa spoke of her ns, Reaves couldn''t shake the weight of his unspoken truth. He admired her resilience, her ability to find joy in the midst of their struggles. However, a cloud of mncholy lingered in his eyes, masked behind a fa?ade of attentiveness.

    The room fell into a momentary silence, punctuated only by Rosa''s softughter.

 Chapter 356 356 Absence Of Mind

    Chapter 356  356 Absence Of Mind

    The room fell into a momentary silence, punctuated only by Rosa''s softughter as she recounted a humorous incident from the bakery. In that quiet interlude, Reaves grappled with conflicting emotions. He yearned to be the husband Rosa deserved, yet the harsh reality of his limitations haunted him.

    In the depth of his contemtion, Rosa wrapped up her musings on the visit, she turned to Reaves with a bright smile. "What do you think, love? It''ll be a wonderful gesture, won''t it?" she asked, her eyes seeking validation and connection.

    The room hung in a delicate bnce, caught between the weight of unspoken emotions and the facade of normalcy. Rosa, her eyes reflecting the genuine excitement of her ns, waited for Reaves'' response with an air of anticipation.

    The soft glow of the bedsidemp cast a warm ambiance, framing the couple in a cocoon of muted light.

    Rosa''s question lingered in the air, and Reaves, lost in the depth of his contemtion, hesitated before summoning a smile. "Yes, my love, a wonderful gesture indeed," he replied, his voice carrying the weight of conflicting emotions. He yearned to be present in the moment, to share in Rosa''s enthusiasm, but an undercurrent of turmoil held him captive.

    Rosa, attuned to the nuances of her husband''s moods, sensed the lingering shadows in his eyes. "Is everything alright, Reaves?" she asked, her concern evident. Her eyes, pools of empathy, searched his face for a glimpse into thebyrinth of his thoughts.

    Reaves, torn between the desire to shield Rosa from his inner struggles and the burgeoning need within him, managed a reassuring nod. "Just lost in thought, my dear. Your ns sound delightful," he murmured, a veil masking the deeper turmoil beneath.

    As Rosa prepared to continue the conversation, Reaves'' internal dialogue took an unexpected turn. The vitality elixir nestled in his pocket, a new solution to a silent predicament. In the quiet recesses of his mind, a primal urge surged forth, fueled by a desperation to bridge the chasm that had silently grown between them.

    "Now is the time," Reaves thought, the vitality elixir bing a ndestine solution of a forbidden desire. He reached into his pocket, fingers curling around the small vial that held the promise of a momentary escape from his physical constraints.

    Rosa, oblivious to the unfolding narrative within Reaves'' mind, continued to speak. "I was also thinking of getting Monica a book. She seems to enjoy those mystery novels, doesn''t she?" she asked, her words weaving a delicate tapestry of ns for the visit.

    As Reaves contemted the elixir, he found himself standing at the precipice of a decision. With a determined resolve, he pulled the vial into view, its contents shimmering with the potential to alter the course of the night. A momentary flicker of hesitation crossed his face before he steeled himself to consume the elixir.

    The ball slid down his throat, a subtle transformation unfolding within him. A surge of vitality coursed through his veins, banishing the fatigue that clung to his bones. The elixir worked swiftly, awakening dormant energies and casting aside the shadows that had cloaked him.

    Reaves, now invigorated, felt a newfound surge of desire. The maic pull toward Rosa intensified, the unspoken tension between them crackling in the air. As he turned to face her, a fire smoldered in his gaze, a primal hunger that transcended theplexities of their shared history.

    Rosa, sensing the shift in Reaves'' demeanor, met his gaze. The air thickened with unspoken anticipation. "Is there something on your mind, love?" she inquired, her eyes flickering with a mix of curiosity and a trace of unease.

    Reaves, his internal dialogue a tumultuous whirlwind, moved closer to Rosa. "You always have such wonderful ideas," he said, his voice carrying a husky timbre. His hands, driven by a newfound urgency, reached for hers, fingers intertwining in an unspoken dance.

    Rosa, acutely aware of the subtle shift in dynamics, felt a flutter of unease. Yet, she offered a tentative smile, masking the apprehension that gnawed at her. "I''m d you think so, Reaves. I just want everything to be perfect for our visit," she replied, the sincerity in her words a stark contrast to the unspoken tension that hung in the air.

    Reaves, emboldened by the elixir coursing through his veins, drew Rosa into an intimate embrace. His touch, fueled by a surge of vitality, traced a path along her spine, igniting a delicate dance of sensations. "Tonight is about us," he whispered, his breath warm against her ear.

    Rosa, caught in the whirlwind of conflicting emotions, tilted her head, offering the vulnerability of her neck.

    "Oh really" Rosa asked as she moaned in pleasure as Reaves nippled on her Neck.

    "Yes my love" Reaves responded running his tongue down her soft neck, the elixir was building so much energy in him and he could feel his dick hardening as he caressed her body.

    "I can not wait to eat you up" he whispered into her earscausing goosebumps to emerge from her skin

    "Oh darling" Rosa moaned and this drove Reaves into a more intense frenzy.

    Reaves, fueled by a hurried frenzy, began to undress Rosa, the elixir coursing through his veins heightened the arousal between them. The urgency in his actions was palpable as he shed her robes with a fervor that mirrored the intensity of their desire.

    "Oh, I want to have you here and now," he whispered repeatedly into her ears, his voice dripping with longing and arousal.

    Rosa, though not particrly excited by the prospect due to past experiences, maintained a facade of eagerness. For all the years they have been married, she had not been able to get an orgasm from her husband and she knew that today wouldn''t be any different. She knew her husband''s tendency to cum quickly, leaving her unfulfilled, but she couldn''t bear the thought of hurting his ego.

    "Oh yes," she smiled at him, her eyes reflecting a blend of desire and feigned enthusiasm, "I want you too, love." she continued moaning into his ears "I want you to fuck like never before" she said in a husky voice her pussy already dripping in anticipation.

    In a matter of moments, Reaves guided his already erect dick into Rosa''s warm pussy. The connection sent a shiver down their spines, and Reaves, driven by a passion that bordered on desperation, began pounding her wet dripping pussy with so much enthusiasm.

    "You are so wet for me love" Reaves said the passion apparent in his voice

    He traced every inch of her body with his hands, a caressden with a mixture of love and carnal hunger. "You''re so beautiful," he murmured between heated kisses, his breath mingling with hers in the charged air of the room.

    Rosa, surprised by the intensity of Reaves'' actions, felt a genuine moan escape her lips. It was a melody of pleasure and astonishment as she discovered a side of her husband she hadn''t encountered before. "This is new" she thought to herself, as the pleasures of the very hard dick pounded into her system. She was floating with ecstasy.

    Reaves lost in the moment continue to pound her relentlessly.

 Chapter 357 357 Pinnacle Of Pleasure

    Chapter 357  357 Pinnacle Of Pleasure

    He was so energised and the elixir kept revigorating him the more he fucked her pussy.

    "I''ve never felt like this before," Reaves confessed, his eyes locked with Rosa''s as if seeking validation for the depth of his emotions.

    Rosa, overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through her, could only manage breathless affirmations. "Don''t stop," she urged, her hands gripping the sheets, her moans echoing loudly in the room.

    In the dimly lit room, the air was thick with the raw essence of theirpassion as Reaves, fueled by newfound stamina, continued to pounded into her. He raised her legs high in the air and held her hands over her head as he continued to pound his dick into her making wet pping sounds as they went.

    "That is it baby." she moaned as he felt her pussy squeeze against his dick in pleasure. Rosa was wriggling on the bed her body arched in pleasure that coursed through her. She felt like she was in a different realm.

    "Damn, Rosa, you feel so good," Reaves groaned, his voiceden with a mixture of desire and satisfaction. He couldn''t get enough of her, and he moved one of his hand to her pussy to feel the wetness before bringing it to his lips and licking out her juices "You taste divine love" he said as he put back his finger into her pussy digging into her and rubbing her clits in a circr motion.

    Rosa,already wild with emotions, couldn''t help but shout "Oh, Reaves, you''re driving me crazy," she gasped, her voice a symphony of delight.

    As the minutes passed, Reaves maintained a tireless assault on Rosa''s senses. His fingers explored every curve of her pussy,pping at every juice that came out of her "You like it here" he said as he dig his finger in between her clit and her vagina",

    "Oh, that''s it, Reaves. Right there," Rosa moaned, her fingers gripping the sheets as she surrendered to the overwhelming sensations. The room echoed with their unabashed cries, a cacophony of pleasure that fueled the fire between them.

    Reaves, fully engaged in the act, found satisfaction in Rosa''s responsiveness. "You like that, huh?" he grunted, his eyes locked with hers. The primal connection between them was palpable, each movement a shared exploration of their desires.

    Rosa, lost in the intensity of the moment, could only manage breathless affirmations. "Yes, yes, yes," she panted, her body arching in response to the unrelenting pleasure.

    Reaves, feeling a surge of confidence, intensified his efforts. His crude words fueled the atmosphere, creating a raw and intimate space where inhibitions were cast aside. "You''re such a naughty girl, Rosa," he whispered, his lips brushing against hers between each fervent thrust.

    Rosa, moaned loudly in pleasure. "Give it to me, Reaves. Don''t stop," she demanded, her hand going up to hug him closer to her, hernails digging into his back as she surrendered to the waves of pleasure.

    Their bodies moved in perfect harmony, an unspokennguage of passion and desire. The room, witness to their unbridled connection, seemed to pulse with the raw energy they emanated.

    Reaves, driven by a primal need, changed his pace. "You ready for more?" he growled, his eyes locking onto Rosa''s with an intensity that spoke volumes.

    Rosa, her inhibitionspletely abandoned, could only nod in response.

    Reaves smiled at her, seeing her in such abandone made him even harder than he could imagin e "I will give you all the dick you have been missing" he said to her as his hard dick hardned even more filling up her pussy to the brim.

    It felt like it ewas widening the walls of her pussy more, expanding them to take all of him.

    "Take it Rosa , take my big diclk'' Reaves whispered as he thrusted with increased intensity

    With each thrust, Rosa felt a cascade of sensations that bordered on euphoria. "Harder, Reaves. I want it harder," she pleaded, her voice a desperate plea for more.

    Reaves, intoxicated by the fervor of their connection, obliged, pounding even more intensely, he could feel her pussy expanding to envelop his dick.

    He continued the rhythmic thrusts, each movement calcted to elicit a symphony of moans from Rosa. "You feel so fucking good," he groaned, his words a guttural deration of the pleasure coursing through his veins.

    Rosa''s hands explored the contours of his back. "I never knew it could feel like this," she confessed between ragged breaths. SHe was in heaven with reaves continuous thrust into her tight pussy.

    Their bodies, slick with sweat, moved in perfect harmony. Rosa''s moans mingled with the rhythmic pping of their bodies, creating a cacophony of pleasure that drowned out everything else.

    "You''re so tight," Reaves groaned, as he forced his still hardened dick into her, the wetness guiding him into her warmth.

    "Oh, Reaves," Rosa gasped, her voice a symphony of delight.

    As the minutes turned into an eternity of shared ecstasy, Reaves continued his tireless assault on Rosa''s senses. The raw simplicity of their actions, the primal grunts, and the uninhibited cries created an immersive experience for both of them.

    Oh, Reaves, you''re incredible," Rosa eximed between ragged breaths, her body trembling with the intensity of the sensations. Reaves, fueled by her praises, reveled in the pleasure he was able to provide.

    As Rosa reached the pinnacle of pleasure, her body convulsed with the force of her orgasm. "Oh, fuck! Reaves, you''re the best," she cried out, her words punctuated by the uncontroble tremors of her climax. Reaves, intoxicated by her ecstasy, found renewed vigor in her praise.

    Rosa, still reeling from her climax, clung to Reaves, her moans merging with the primal sounds of their connection. "Don''t stop, Reaves. Keep going," she urged, her body responding to each unrelenting thrust.

    As Rosa climaxed again, her pussy, now exquisitely sensitive, became a battleground of pleasure and intensity. Reaves, fully engrossed in the act, reveled in the raw connection they shared.

    Rosa, overwhelmed by pleasure, couldn''t contain her ecstasy. "Yes, yes, yes!" she cried out, her body convulsing with each wave of pleasure. Reaves, fueled by the intensity of their connection, showed no signs of relenting.

    As she climaxed fully, she sumbed to it and passed out unconscious.

    Even as Rosay unconscious, Reaves was still driven by an insatiable desire, hecontinued to thrust into her. Despite Rosa''s momentary surrender to bliss, Reaves continued his relentless pursuit of pleasure.

    His crude words fueled the atmosphere, creating a raw and intimate space where inhibitions were cast aside. "You like that, huh? You want more?" Reaves growled, his eyes locking onto Rosa''s with an intensity that mirrored their shared desire.

    But Rosa was silent as sheid there taking Reaves dick in her pussy unconscious.

    For an hour, Reaves persisted in his relentless pursuit of pleasure. Rosa, though unconscious, became a vessel for Reaves'' unbridled passion.

    Finally, Reaves reached the pinnacle of his desire. With a final, powerful thrust, he released his essence into Rosa''s sensitive core. Satisfied with the sight of his unconscious wife, he sumbed to the blissful embrace of sleep lingering thoughts to appreciate Madeline for her kind gift on his mind.

 Chapter 358 358 Its a part of life

    Chapter 358  358 It''s a part of life

    The next morning dawned with an air of tranquility in the James residence. The breakfast hall, adorned with elegant furniture and bathed in the soft glow of morning sunlight, exuded an exquisite allure. The fragrance of freshly brewed coffee and the sizzle of bacon filled the air, creating an inviting ambiance for the family.

    Reaves, Rosa, and Tiffany gathered around the table, a picture of familial warmth and togetherness. The polished silverware and fine china added a touch of sophistication to the scene. Tiffany, Reaves'' only daughter, inherited her birth mother''s striking features, particrly herrge expressive eyes that sparkled with vitality.

    The morning sun streamed through the James family''s luxurious dining hall, casting a warm embrace around the beautifully set breakfast table. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee and a spread of delectable dishes filled the air.

    Reaves, sporting a smart suit, exchanged a loving nce with Rosa as they sat down. Rosa, still basking in the afterglow of the previous night''s escapades, couldn''t help but throw subtle ttery at Reaves."Reaves, that tie perfectlyplements your eyes. You look irresistible."

    Reaves chuckled, "Well, thank you, my love. Yourpliments are the best way to start the day." Reaves, normallyposed, found himself blushing under Rosa''s affectionate gaze. In his mind, he couldn''t help but marvel at the effectiveness of the elixir Madeline had provided and eagerly looked forward to thanking her and acquiring more.

    Tiffany, observing the affectionate exchange between her father and stepmother, couldn''t suppress a mischievous grin. "Looks like you two just got married or something. What''s the secret?" she teased, adding a touch of humor to the familial atmosphere., "Are we in a romance novel or something? You guys areying it on thick this morning." she said

    Rosa winked at Tiffany, "Just keeping the love alive, sweetie. You''ll understand when you''re older."

    Tiffany, yfully rolling her eyes, reached for the salt, "Sure, Mom. Maybe someday I''ll find someone who makes my eyes twinkle over breakfast."

    Reaves, ever the doting father, joined in the banter, "You''ll find love when you least expect it, Tiff. Just like your mom and me."

    Tiffanyughed, "Okay, enough of the love lessons. Let''s talk about something else. Did anyone see the news today?"

    Rosa, pouring herself a cup of coffee, replied, "I caught a glimpse. Anything interesting?"

    Tiffany, with a mischievous grin, teased, "Well, there''s a new cafe in town. Maybe we should check it out."

    Reaves, sipping his coffee, chimed in, "Sounds like a n. We can make it a family outing."

    Rosa, adding a touch of practicality, suggested, "But don''t forget, we have that dinner with the Johnsons tonight."

    Tiffany, making a face, groaned, "Ugh, the Johnsons. Can''t we just skip it? They''re so boring."

    Reaves, with a knowing smile, said, "Family obligations, Tiff. We can endure a dinner for the sake of harmony."

    Reaves, changing the subject, suggested, "Speaking of rtionships, Tiffany, maybe you should sweeten things with Mike. The James family could use his alchemical expertise."

    Tiffany, with a scowl, retorted, "Dad, I can''t stand that guy. He''s just using you for favors."

    Reaves, adopting a serious tone, advised, "Tiff, sometimes we have to wear masks for the greater good. Mike''s skills can benefit us, and we need to maintain a good rtionship."

    Tiffany, revealing her frustration, muttered, "I hate this. Everyone wears masks, and it feels like nothing''s real."

    Rosa, attempting to lighten the mood, chimed in, "Oh, sweetheart, we all y our parts. It''s the secret to surviving in a big family."

    Tiffany, sighing, said, "I just wish I could be myself without feeling like I''m pretending all the time."

    Reaves, with apassionate look, replied, "It''s a part of life, Tiff. We wear masks to protect ourselves, but that doesn''t mean we lose who we are."

    ------------------------------

    Reaves couldn''t contain his excitement as he eagerly anticipated the next gathering with his fellow male nobles. This exclusive meeting provided them a rare opportunity to delve into personal matters and share advice, setting aside business discussions and animosity for a day of rxation and camaraderie.

    As they convened, Reaves found himself wearing a constant grin, prompting his curiouspanions to inquire about the source of his newfound joy. "Hey Reaves, you seemed to have been grinning all day, do you have any goodness to share with us? One of the Nobles asked, "Yeah, what do you have to tell us" The others joined mouth with the first man.

    "Actually I experienced something wonderful a few days ago" With an air of enthusiasm, Reaves revealed the secret to his recent bliss "As you all know it is an open secret that I don''tst long while having sex with my wife but I came across an elixir, it not only gives me energy and stamina but it makes mest longer with my wife. It is called vitality elixir."

    The revtion left his friends incredulous, prompting them to press for details on how such a transformation was possible "How is that possible, what is this elixir made of?" one of the nobles asked

    "I don''t know how it is possible or what it was made of but I am a living testimony for its incredulous work" Reaves replies enthusiastically.

    "Where do youe across this Vitality elixir you imed to cause this transformation with you" another curious noble asked.

    Reaves proceeded to recount the unexpected encounter with Selina, "Selina visited me at my office one fateful afternoon, I thought she was there to discuss with me about the Russells''nd but that wasn''t the case. She bestowed upon me the vitality elixir, assuring me that it held the key to satisfying my wife without any adverse effects. Initially, I was skeptical and angry that she came to find trouble with me, but she left the elixir assuring me of its work. I decided to give it a try, and the results surpassed my wildest expectations." he paused before continuing "Isted over one hour with my wife, she climaxed countless times and I couldn''t stop till she almost passed out" he finished his sentence and took a sip from his cup with satisfaction written all over his face.

    As he shared this tale with the assembled nobles, the room buzzed with intrigue and interest. The vitality elixir became the focal point of the discussion among the upper echelons of society. If Reave''s im was true then men grappling with issues of impotence or premature ejaction were eager to secure substantial quantities of this vitality elixir, hoping for a remedy to their intimate concerns. Even those already in good health seek to acquire it, they are lured by the promise of an enhanced and more pleasurable sexual experience.

    Amidst the opulent setting of the nobles'' gathering, Reaves couldn''t help but savor the attention and intrigue his revtion had garnered. His fellow nobles, a mix of curiosity and disbelief etched on their faces, bombarded him with questions about the mysterious elixir.

    One of the lords close to him, a seasoned noble with a grizzled beard and an air of authority, voiced his skepticism, "Are you certain, Reaves? One elixir turning your marital life around sounds too good to be true."

 Chapter 359 359 It was an art

    Chapter 359  359 It was an art

    Reaves, still basking in the glow of his recent sess, replied with a grin, "I wouldn''t believe it myself if I hadn''t experienced it firsthand. Selina, the apothecary, insists it''s a breakthrough concoction."

    Another Lord, known for his sharp wit and a penchant for witty retorts, chimed in, "Well, Reaves, I suppose it''s better than resorting to those dubious tonics and powders we see peddled in the market. At least this elixir seems to have delivered tangible results."

    The atmosphere in the room shifted from skepticism to intrigue. The nobles exchanged nces, contemting the potential benefits of the elixir. One of the lords, usually reserved, spoke up with genuine curiosity, "Reaves, where can one procure this elixir? I''m sure many of us would like to investigate its merits personally."

    Reaves, relishing his role as the center of attention, responded, "Selina has it, though she imed she had a limited supply, but I''m sure she''d be willing to amodate fellow nobles. Just visit her apothecary and inquire."

    As the discussion continued, the room buzzed with animated chatter. Some nobles expressed reservations, while others were eager to explore the newfound remedy for intimate concerns. The topic of the vitality elixir dominated the conversation, creating an unexpected camaraderie among the nobility as they shared their thoughts, doubts, and hopes for this mysterious concoction.

    The revtion set off a ripple effect, sparking a newfound fascination with the elixir and raising its status to a covetedmodity among the nobility. Little did they realize that their collective interest in the elixir would set in motion a chain of events that would weave their destinies together in ways they couldn''t foresee. The allure of the elixir had cast a spell over the nobles, promising a potential revolution in their personal lives.

    The news of Reaves'' improved marital life and the vitality elixir spread like wildfire through the aristocratic circles of Castra city. Eager to experience the reputed benefits, nobles flocked to Selina''s medicine shop, creating an unexpected surge in demand.

    As Selina dealt with the influx of customers, some nobles engaged in discreet conversations, sharing their expectations and experiences with the elixir. A lord, having secured a vial of the elixir, couldn''t resist boasting to his friends about the newfound vitality in his intimate affairs.

    "If this elixir truly lives up to its reputation, perhaps we should consider renaming it the Elixir of Marital Bliss!" remarked one of the noble always one for a quip,

    Selina, managing the bustling shop with a calm demeanor, overheard the banter and couldn''t help but smile. She was astutely aware of the impact her elixir had on the nobility, and the burgeoning demand made her business thrive.

    As nobles eagerly purchased the elixir, Selina discreetly limited the supply, creating an air of exclusivity around the product. Some customers, desperate to secure their share, even offered additionalmissions to ensure they could continue benefiting from the elixir''s effects."Keep this additional change and please secure double for me next time, I will pay extra" a noble said as he hand some cash over to Selina. "Alright, I will keep you in mind" Selina responded keeping the bag of money in her drawer.

    Themon folk in Castra city, fueled by curiosity and a desire for improved vitality, caught wind of the elixir''s poprity among the aristocracy. Rumors and spections about the mysterious potion circted through the city streets, transforming the Russell family''s vitality elixir into a topic of conversation and intrigue. "The Russell family hired an expert to make this elixir, I heard they are giving him everything he demands just to remain in the family" someone among the crowd said.

    "Is that true, I thought they are the one that discovered this in their ancestors yard and hired an expert to make it" another person said his opinion.

    Selina, as the sole distributor of the Vitality elixir, became a figure of interest and spection. Some wondered about the elixir''sposition, while others spected on Selina''s motives. The medicine shop, once a quiet establishment, now hummed with activity as hopeful customers sought the transformative elixir.

    The buzz surrounding the vitality elixir reached beyond the aristocratic circles, creating a palpable sense of anticipation and curiosity among the residents of Castra city. Little did they know that this elixir, initially embraced for its intimate benefits was create entirely for another purpose.

    Selina returned to the Russell family residence with news of the vitality elixir''s sess among the nobility. As she ryed the details of the skyrocketing demand and the increased price of the elixir, the atmosphere in the room was filled with a mix of joy and anticipation.

    Nora, Madeline, and Monica were gathered in the sitting room, attentively listening to Selina''s report. Madeline, being the head of the family, couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride. The Russell family''s elixir was not only improving the lives of those who consumed it but was also bing a symbol of the family''s rising prominence.

    Madeline, with a knowing smile, expressed her satisfaction, "It seems Nexus''s efforts in theb are truly paying off. The elixir is not just a remedy; it''s be a coveted luxury."

    Monica, always perceptive, chimed in, "The demand is soaring, but isn''t Nexus overworking himself to meet it? I hardly see him these days. It''s as if he''s chained to theb."

    Madeline, bncing the pride of sess with concern for Nexus her family savior, nodded in agreement. "It''s true. Nexus is dedicating himself entirely to the elixir production. We should ensure he takes some time off to rest. His well-being is just as important as the sess of the elixir."

    Selina suggested, "Perhaps we should organize a small gathering to celebrate the sess of the elixir. It would give Nexus a reason to take a break and enjoy the fruits of hisbor."

    Madeline agreed, "That''s a good idea. We can invite some close friends and allies. It''ll be a moment of joy and rxation for Nexus."

    "But we have to let Nexus know first, he may not really want that," Nora said after a while. "Don''t you think so?" she asked the others.

    "Yes that''s true, he don''t really like party or public gathering." they all agreed to Nora''s word.

    As they discussed how to tell Nexus the ns for the celebration, the room resonated with a mix of familial pride, concern for Nexus, and anticipation of the Russell family''s continued ascent in the city''s social and economdscape.

    Nexus, consumed by the alchemical process in theb, was indeed oblivious to the concerns and discussions taking ce among Nora, Madeline, and Monica. For him, crafting the vitality elixir was not just a means to elevate the Russell family''s standing; it was a personal journey of skill refinement and alchemical mastery.

    As he meticulously measured ingredients and controlled the temperature with his heavenly me, Nexus felt a profound sense of satisfaction. The rhythmic dance of the me and the alchemical reactions mirrored the harmony he sought within himself. Crafting the elixir was more than a duty; it was an art, an expression of his growing proficiency in alchemy.

    In his thought, Nexus reflects, "This process is not just about meeting the demand."

 Chapter 360 360 Progress

    Chapter 360  360 Progress

    In his thought, Nexus reflects, "This process is not just about meeting the demand; it''s a chance for me to push the boundaries of my abilities. The heavenly me courses through my veins, and with each elixir I created, I feel a deeper connection to its power."

    While the concerns for his well-being circte outside theb, Nexus''s focus is unwavering. His passion for alchemy fuels his dedication, and the sess of the vitality elixir bes a testament to his continuous growth.

    Back in the sitting room, Madeline nces toward theb with a mix of admiration and worry. "He''s trulymitted to this endeavor. I just hope he doesn''t neglect his own health in the process."

    Monica, always the pragmatic one, adds, "We should find a way to convince him to take a break, even if it''s just for a day. His dedication ismendable, but we don''t want him burning out."

    Nora, understanding Nexus''s drive, ponders, "Perhaps once the batch of ingredients is over, we can persuade him to consider a brief respite. A moment to recharge and appreciate the sess he''s brought to the family."

    As Nexus continues his alchemical symphony in theb, the girls outside are weaving ns to ensure his well-being. The bnce between family prosperity and personal health bes a delicate dance, echoing the intricate processes taking ce within the alchemy chamber. The Russell family, driven by a collective purpose, navigates the challenges of newfound sess and the toll it may take on the one powering their rise, Nexus.

    Nexus, immersed in the continuous refinement of his alchemical skills, noticed a significant improvement in his mastery of the heavenly me. The dance of the mes became more intricate, responding to hismands with precision. As he emerged from theb countless times to take a new batch of ingredients. The Russell sisters had discussed with him the uing celebration they wished to organize in his honor.

    "We hope to celebrate your hard work by organizing a party, but we wish to ask for your opinion about that. Should we go ahead?" Nora said as they drew close to Russell.

    "I really appreciate that, but you don''t need to organize any celebration party for me" he responded

    Madeline, ever the concerned one, voiced her worry, "Nexus, you''ve been at this non-stop. A celebration is the least we can do to show our gratitude. You need to take a break, at least for a day."

    Monica chimed in, "She''s right. Your dedication is admirable, but even the most powerful mes need a moment to rest and rekindle."

    Nora, supportive but understanding of Nexus''s relentless drive, added, "We want to celebrate your sess, not see you burn out from exhaustion."

    However, Nexus, fueled by his newfound proficiency and energy, resisted their suggestions. "I appreciate the concern, but I feel invigorated. This process is not just about the elixir; it''s a journey of mastery. I''ve honed my control over the heavenly me, and I''m not fatigued. Let''s focus on the discussionter, maybe after I finish this batch."

    Madeline sighed, knowing Nexus''s determination, and exchanged a nce with her sisters. They understood that convincing him would be a formidable task.

    In Nexus''s thoughts, he reflected on his progress, "The heavenly me is responding to me like never before. It''s as if I''ve unlocked a deeper connection. Taking a break now might disrupt this rhythm, and I''m determined to push my limits further and gain more from this. and also the sess rate of the elixir is higher than before, the sess rate is now 95% and there are small impurities in the new batch I''m making, That is a lot of progress to stop now"

    The Russell sisters, respecting Nexus''s resolve, decided to support him in their own ways, ensuring that his efforts did not go unnoticed. As Nexus delved back into theb, the celebration ns took a back seat, allowing him to revel in the continuous refinement of his alchemical prowess, oblivious to the concerns echoing outside the door.

    -------------------------------------

    In the bustling streets of Castra city, thepetition between pharmacies was fierce, and Mary Kay''s pharmacy had always prided itself as the top choice for high-quality drugs. However, recent times saw a decline in Mary Kay''s business, directly attributed to the rising poprity of the Russell family''s vitality elixir, distributed exclusively by Selina''s pharmacy.

    Aware of the impact on her sales, Mary Kay seethed with annoyance. Her disdain for the Russells and her history of animosity with Selina intensified her frustration. Feeling the need to vent, she summoned Mike, the chief alchemist of her pharmacy, into her office, ready to unleash her pent-up anger.

    As Mike nervously entered Mary Kay''s office, he could feel the tension in the air. Mary Kay wasted no time,unching into a tirade thatsted for over an hour. She berated Mike for his perceived ipetence, questioning why he hadn''t developed a product as sessful as the vitality elixir.

    "Mike, do you realize how much revenue we''re losing to those Russell scoundrels?" Mary Kay eximed, her eyes aze with fury. "Your ipetence is not only costing me money but tarnishing the reputation of this entire pharmacy!"

    Mike, standing there with a drooping posture, could only nod in response. He felt the weight of Mary Kay''s disappointment bearing down on him. In the midst of her scolding, Mary Kay delved into his perceived failures, listing each one with meticulous detail.

    Mary Kay''s scolding was relentless. "How could you let Selina and those Russells surpass us? Are you incapable of creating something innovative? You''re useless!"

    "You couldn''t evene up with a fraction of the innovation that the Russells managed with that elixir. What have you been doing all this time, twiddling your thumbs?" Mary Kay''s voice echoed in the room, each usation like a dagger aimed at Mike''s professional pride.

    Her scornful tone continued, dissecting his skills and questioning his dedication. "Are you an alchemist or just a glorified potion mixer? I expected excellence, not this mediocrity."

    As Mary Kay continued to berate him, Mike''s mental monologue revealed a mix of frustration, self-doubt, and a simmering determination to prove himself. "I''ve been trying my best, but it''s hard topete with the Russell family''s elixir. Selina must have found someone with incredible alchemical skills, and I can''t match that. How do I exin that to Mary Kay? I''ve been working day and night, but the pressure from her and thepetition is suffocating. How can I match the skills of an unknown expert?"

    Mike knows that he is just the target of Mary Kay''s frustration, he had no choice but to absorb the verbal onught. He kept apologizing, his responses feeble in the face of her relentless criticism. Mary Kay''s anger seemed boundless, fueled by the perceived threat to her pharmacy''s reputation and revenue.

    Mary Kay, fueled by a sense of superiority, intensified her scolding, hoping to provoke a reaction. "If you can''t bring us back to the top, I''ll find someone who can. Maybe someone who doesn''t crumble under the pressure of a littlepetition."

    Mike''s silent acknowledgment of her words only fueled Mary Kay''s disdain. The encounter left him feeling disheartened, the weight of his perceived inadequacy pressing heavily on his shoulders.

 Chapter 361 361 Never Thought

    Chapter 361  361 Never Thought

    As the door closed behind him, Mary Kay remained in her office, though she was momentarily relieved by her venting, she remained discontented, scheming for a way to regain her pharmacy''s prominence in the city.

    Mary Kay, despite her earlier frustrations, knew the vitality elixir was too lucrative to ignore. With a forced smile, she decided to visit Selina''s True Potion, envisioning the potential profits from adding the elixir to her brothel''s offerings.

    As she stepped out into the bustling streets, Mary Kay couldn''t help but acknowledge the undeniable demand for the vitality elixir. Her mind raced with thoughts of how this magical concoction could enhance the experiences at her brothel, attracting more customers and securing her position in thepetitive market.

    The brothel was Mary Kay''s other source of wealth, a realm where pleasure and desire intertwined. In this isekai world, such establishments were not just epted but thriving, contributing significantly to the economdscape. Mary Kay''s brothel had earned its reputation for providing top-notch services, and she was determined to maintain that status.

    As she navigated the crowded streets towards Selina''s True Potion, Mary Kay pondered the potential coborations between the pharmacy and the brothel. "If I can secure a steady supply of this vitality elixir, the patrons at my brothel will be more than willing to pay a premium for an enhanced experience," she mused.

    Mary Kay''s thought revealed a shrewd business mind at work. She contemted the ways in which the vitality elixir could be seamlessly integrated into the services her brothel offered. The prospect of increased profits and customer satisfaction fueled her determination to strike a deal with Selina.

    As the vitality elixir gained poprity, Mary Kay''s brothels experienced an unexpected surge in demand. The clients,monly known as "johns," were eager to enhance their intimate experiences with the touted elixir. Agents, aware of this rising demand, began frequenting Mary Kay''s establishments, peddling the elixir at inted prices to willing customers.

    In the world of pleasure and desire, such transactions were not umon. The business of pleasure often intertwined with the pursuit of novelty and heightened experiences. Mary Kay, a seasoned entrepreneur in this realm, was no stranger to the nuances of the market. She understood that where there was demand, there would be opportunistic individuals seeking to capitalize on it.

    As Mary Kay observed these agents discreetly operating within her brothels, she found herself at a crossroads. While part of her was inclined to turn a blind eye, considering it a customary aspect of the business, another part of her questioned the potential consequences. Would this influx of external agents disrupt the harmony she had meticulously cultivated within her establishments?

    Mary Kay weighed the pros and cons of allowing these agents to continue their activities. On one hand, they brought in additional revenue, taking advantage of the poprity of the vitality elixir. On the other hand, she pondered the potential impact on the overall atmosphere of her brothels.

    In the midst of this internal debate, Mary Kay found herself engaging in discussion with the working women in her establishments. The feedback varied, with some expressing contentment with the elixir''s effects on their patrons, while others voiced concerns about the increased presence of external agents.

    As Mary Kay navigated thisplexndscape, she recognized the need for a delicate bnce. Ensuring her brothels remained spaces offort and pleasure for both clients and workers was paramount. She contemted implementing discreet measures to regte the distribution of the elixir within her establishments, maintaining control while amodating the desires of her clientele.

    In this world where desire andmerce intertwined, Mary Kay had to face the challenge of adapting to the changing dynamics brought about by the vitality elixir''s newfound poprity. The decisions she made in theing days would shape the trajectory of her business so she decided to turn blind eyes, not taking it seriously.

    However, something happened that caused her to pull her punches ande over to Selina to discuss things. Just the day before, she was faced with the unexpected consequence of a physical altercation between two clients over thest vitality elixir, Mary Kay found herselfpelled to reassess her initial stance on the situation. The incident, resulting in serious injuries to both involved parties, it posed a tangible threat to the well-being of her clientele and, subsequently, the financial stability of her brothel.

    The repercussions of this altercation were immediate, impacting the turnover of her establishment for that particr day. Mary Kay, recognizing the potential esction of such conflicts, felt a sense of urgency to address the matter promptly. This turn of events prompted her to set aside her usual business acumen and consider the broader implications of the vitality elixir''s influence on the atmosphere within her brothels.

    In a departure from her initial inclination to turn a blind eye, Mary Kay decided to approach Selina, the source of the vitality elixir, to discuss potential measures to mitigate these conflicts. The urgency of the situation forced her to reconsider the bnce between profit and the safety and satisfaction of her clients.

    As Mary Kay get closer to Selina Pharmacy she grappled with the unforeseen challenges posed by the vitality elixir, her thought delved into theplexities of her emotions and the pragmatic considerations that apanied her role as a businesswoman.

    "I never thought I''d see the day when I''d have to deal with Selina on such terms. Business is business, but this elixir has turned everything upside down."

    Despite her distaste for Selina, Mary Kay couldn''t ignore the economic reality unfolding before her. Her thought continued, revealing her internal struggle between personal animosity and the imperative to adapt to the changingndscape of her industry.

    "Customers are getting injured over a potion. This is affecting my profits and reputation. I can''t afford to turn a blind eye anymore. I know that the Selina''s elixir is the cause, I need to find a way to incorporate it into my business withoutpromising safety."

    Her contemtion revealed a begrudging acknowledgment of Selina''s expertise in alchemy and the necessity of seeking a coborative solution. The thought showcased Mary Kay''s strategic mindset, recognizing the need to navigate a delicate bnce between rivalry and cooperation.

    "Selina might be a thorn in my side, but she''s also the one with the knowledge about this elixir. I''ll have to approach her, swallow my pride, and figure out how we can make this work for both of us."

    The internal dialogue exposed the vulnerability beneath Mary Kay''s formidable exterior, highlighting her willingness to set aside personal feelings for the sake of her business empire. Her thought became a roadmap for her forting conversation with Selina, outlining the need for a nuanced approach to coboration.

    "It''s time to put aside differences, at least temporarily. The vitality elixir is reshaping the game, and I can''t afford to be left behind. I''ll y this smart and ensure my brothels continue to thrive."

    Mary Kay''s thoughts encapsted the intricate intery of rivalry, pragmatism, and strategic thinking that defined her approach to the challenges posed by the vitality elixir. As she prepared to engage with Selina, her internal reflections hinted at the resilience and adaptability that had propelled her to the pinnacle of the pleasure industry.

 Chapter 362 362 The Atmosphere

    Chapter 362  362 The Atmosphere

    When Mary Kay entered Selina''s Manor she was greeted by the butler, "How can we help you ma''am" the butler asked. "I am here to see Selina, I have a very important business to discuss with her," Mary Kay said. "Alright ma''am, Please take your sit while I ry your visit to ma''am, she is in a meeting right now."

    The atmosphere in Selina''s manor shifted as the news of Mary Kay''s unexpected visit reached Selina''s ears. As Mary Kay settled into a plush seat she was offered a drink and snacks, the housekeeper went on to convey the purpose of her visit to Selina, who was currently engaged in crucial negotiations with Reaves over a sizable order of hemostatic ointment.

    At that moment, Selina found herself in a delicate bnce, torn between the ongoing business discussion and the impending interaction with Mary Kay. Her thought unfolded as she contemted the reasons of Mary Kay''s visit.

    "Mary Kay, the formidable rival, gracing my manor voluntarily. This is a rare urrence. I wonder what business she has with me, especially in the midst of negotiations with Reaves. Timing is everything, and Mary Kay has a way of choosing the most intriguing moments."

    While Selina was thinking, she gained astute awareness of the strategic nature of Mary Kay''s actions. Selina recognized that Mary Kay''s arrival was not a mere social call; it carried a purpose that could potentially impact the dynamics of their businesspetition.

    "Is she here to discuss a truce, a partnership, or perhaps to find a way to coexist in this newndscape dominated by the vitality elixir? Whatever her motive, I need to handle this with tact. Thest thing I want is topromise the negotiations with Reaves. Businesses first."

    Selina''s thoughts had unveiled hermitment to prioritizing the ongoing negotiations while preparing herself for the impending conversation with Mary Kay. "Reaves is here for a significant deal, and I can''t afford any disruptions. Mary Kay can wait. I''ll wrap up the current negotiations smoothly, and then we''ll address whatever agenda she brings to the table."

    As Selina and Reaves continued their negotiation, the room was filled with a sense of anticipation. Reaves, leaning back in his chair, spoke earnestly, he expressed his urgent need for a substantial supply of medical supplies, "Selina, you must understand the urgency of our situation. We urgently need these hemostatic ointment supplies and hope to get them as fast as possible and besides, our staff is moring for the Vitality Elixir, and we need a substantial supply to meet their demands. Can you expedite the production?"

    Reaves was originally not nning to source his medical supplies from Selina but found himselfpelled to do so due to the overwhelming demand for Vitality Elixir among his staff. In an effort to secure a reliable source, he decided to engage in this negotiation, realizing that arge order could potentially strengthen his future supply of the sought-after elixir.

    Selina was aware of the increasing demand, but she knew that she could fulfill his request, though it would take a few days for the order to be ready, maintaining herposure, she responded, "Reaves, I appreciate the urgency of your request. Rest assured, I''ll do my best to expedite the production process. However, with the vitality elixir quality is paramount, and I won''tpromise on that, so I won''t promise you high supply in its quantity."

    Reaves as a seasoned business man could recognize the delicate bnce between urgency and quality and nodded in agreement. "Of course, Selina, we understand the importance of maintaining standards. We''re willing to wait a few days, but we expect a reliable and efficient supply."

    Though, Selina''s housekeeper had informed her about Mary Kay''s unexpected visit. Selina had managed to keep her focus on Reaves and internally prepared herself for the uing discussion with the rival pharmacy owner.

    As the negotiation progressed, Reaves couldn''t help but inquire about Selina''s other products, trying to create more connection with her. "Besides the Vitality Elixir, what other medical supplies can you provide? We''re looking for aprehensive solution for our healthcare needs."

    Selina, seizing the opportunity to showcase her range, began detailing the various medical supplies avable in her inventory. "Reaves, we offer a diverse range of medical supplies, from Zicao to herbal remedies. If you have specific requirements, we can tailor our offerings to meet your needs."

    The conversation continued, with both parties actively engaged in shaping a mutually beneficial agreement. Selina skillfully navigated the negotiation, emphasizing the quality and reliability of her products, while Reaves sought to secure a favorable deal that would not only address his immediate needs but also establish a long-term partnership with Selina''s True Potion.

    After almost an hour the butler returned, and Selina''sposure wavered, her brows furrowing with irritation. The butler cautiously whispered the news of Mary Kay''s impatience, emphasizing her urgency. Selina was in no mood for dy, she erupted in a sudden burst of frustration.

    "What do you mean she''s been waiting?" Selina snapped, her voice cutting through the air. "Reaves is my most honored guest, and his business here takes precedence. Everyone else must wait, regardless of who they are, go and make that clear!" Selina dered sternly, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    The butler, not ustomed to Selina''s outbursts, nodded nervously and scurried away. Selina''s annoyance lingered, visible in the tension etched on her face and the terse gestures she made.

    As Reaves observed this exchange, he couldn''t help but acknowledge the intricate dynamics at y. The unspoken hierarchy, where priority was granted based on status and importance, was evident.

    She turned her attention back to Reaves, and continued addressing him, she said, "Thank you for your understanding, Reaves. We should continue to finalize the details and delivery schedule." Reaves, appreciating Selina''smitment to their partnership, reciprocated with a polite smile.

    Reaves who has a keen perceptive and was well-versed in the unspoken conflict between Selina and Mary Kay, deciphered the tension in the air. As Selina directed her frustration toward the butler, Reaves grasped the underlying motive was a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for Mary Kay.

    Inwardly, he mused, "This is more than just a scheduling conflict. Selina is using my presence as an excuse to assert dominance over Mary Kay. Their history has always been quite tumultuous."

    Feeling no desire to be caught in the crossfire of their unresolved conflicts, Reaves decided to gracefully bow out of the situation. Rising from the couch with a diplomatic smile, he addressed Selina, "Thank you for your time, Selina. I understand the need for priorities, and besides I had to go back to my business I have some other important meetings to attend. We can continue our discussion at a more convenient time."

    Selina, momentarily caught off guard by Reaves'' unexpected departure, quicklyposed herself. "Of course, Reaves. I appreciate your flexibility. We''ll pick up our conversation at a more opportune time.."

    As Reaves wanted to make his exit, he couldn''t help but marvel at the intricacies of the power y he had just witnessed. Selina, despite her strategic prowess, couldn''tpletely conceal the brewing storm of personal animosity beneath the surface of her professional demeanor.

 Chapter 363 363 Dont Need To

    Chapter 363  363 Don''t Need To

    "She still has a lot to learn," he thought.

    Selina also stood from her seat as Reaves wanted to take his leave, "It would be my honor to escort you out." she said gracefully.

    "Selina, I understand your good intentions but you don''t need to escort me, I know my way from here."

    Reaves, disying a keen sense of diplomacy, appreciated Selina''s thought of seeing him off but he interrupted her. He turned around and looked at her, he said. "Selina, my dear, I appreciate your hospitality, but perhaps it would be wise not to give Mary too hard a time. After all, we are the elite of Castra City, and a win-win situation is always more favorable than a lose-lose."

    Selina was momentarily caught off guard by Reaves'' unexpected intervention, she couldn''t help but consider his words carefully. His insight struck a chord, reminding her that navigating the intricate socialndscape of the city required finesse rather than brute force.

    "You might have a point, Reaves," Selina conceded with a thoughtful expression. "I''ll handle Mary with tact. I know it wouldn''t serve our interests to escte unnecessary conflicts."

    Reaves nodded appreciatively, recognizing the pragmatism in Selina''s decision. He knows that''s the best for both of them as she they prepared to face each other, in the elite circles of Castra City, strategic cooperation often outshone open confrontation.

    The butler came out to give Selina''s word to Mary Kay, "Sorry ma''am, she is currently in a meeting with an important figure and they are doing a very important transaction, she wille out to you when she is done"

    Mary Kay smiled and replied "Oh thanks, I will wait for her. Can I ask you who this important figure is?"

    "It is Mr Reaves from James'' family ma''am" the butler replied and waited for Mary Kay''s other questions.

    "Okay, thanks for your time" Mary Kay responded, the butler bowed gently and left, Mary Kay''s smile changed immediately after the butler left she looked okay on the outside but on the other hand, Mary Kay was furious inside after hearing the butler reply.

    Mary Kay, though maintaining aposed exterior, seethed with indignation upon hearing that Selina was in a meeting with Reaves. "So, it''s Reaves," she muttered to herself, the name leaving a bitter taste in her mouth. Despite her inner turmoil, Mary Kay understood the importance of upholding appearances.

    Inside, her thoughts raged like a tempest. "Selina is using Reaves as an excuse to keep me waiting. How dare she belittle me in front of her butler! I won''t forget this." Beneath her aristocratic facade, Mary Kay harbored a burning determination to retaliate, her thought reflected the tumultuous storm of emotions she was grappling with. "She thinks she can undermine me by using Reaves as an excuse? I won''t let her get away with this. Just wait until I have the upper hand,"

    Meanwhile, Selina and Reaves had just finished their business discussion in the meeting room bidding each other farewell, unaware of the storm brewing in Mary Kay''s mind. The butler returned to Selina, rying Mary Kay''s intention to wait patiently. Selina nodded in acknowledgment, maintaining a sense of control over the unfolding situation.

    As Mary Kay sat in the parlor, other customers in the vicinity exchanged knowing nces, sensing the undercurrents of tension. Mary Kay''s elegant demeanor masked the turmoil within, creating a facade of aristocratic calm. The anticipation of the impending confrontation lingered in the air, setting the stage for a sh of elite forces in the social arena.

    The butler, sensing the tension, approached Mary Kay cautiously. "Ma''am, I understand waiting can be frustrating, but I assure you, Mrs. Selina values your patronage. She''ll be with you shortly."

    Mary Kay, trying to maintain her aristocratic poise, responded with a forced smile, "I appreciate your assurance. Please convey my patience to Mrs. Selina. I understand the demands of business."

    "Alright ma''am," the butler responded and left once again.

    At this moment, one of the customers caught sight of Mary Kay''s demeanor "Hey look over there, who is that she looks familiar" she asked herpanion.

    "Isn''t that Mary Kay?" herpanion with more keen memory replied.

    "You mean, the Mary Kay who own thergest medicine hub and brothel in the city?" the third woman sitting close to them asked in shock.

    "Yes, which other popr Mary do you know in this city" thedy with keen memory replied with an air of superiority.

    "What do you think she is doing here?" the firstdy asked ncing at Mary Kay.

    "I don''t know, maybe she is also here to ask for assistance from Selina" thedy with keen memory replied with her arrogant demeanor.

    Mary could hear everything the customers were discussing but tried to ignore the unpleasant words, yet her palm had crushed the cup on the table into smithereens.

    Mary Kay''sposure cracked along with the fragile cup beneath her grip. The shattering sound echoed through the parlor, the moment the ss shattered, everyone else remained silent, continuing their unfinished business and pretending that nothing had happened. As the shards of ss settled, Mary Kay''s eyes shed with a mixture of anger and embarrassment.

    One discreet voice murmured, "Did you see that? What a show!"

    Another, more audacious, jeered, "She must be one of those noblewomen with a fragile temperament."

    A third, with a sly grin, added, "Perhaps she''s upset about something other than her tea."

    In the midst of the whispers, a couple sitting nearby exchanged amused nces, their words a low hum in the background. "Looks like someone can''t handle their emotions," one of them chuckled.

    Ignoring the now hushed whispers from other patrons, she forced a tight smile, whispering to herself, "Compose yourself, Mary Kay. This isn''t the ce for a spectacle." Her inner turmoil raged on as she grappled with the realization that she had lost control, if only for a moment.

    The butler, sensing the ufortable atmosphere, discreetly approached Mary Kay. "Ma''am, shall I bring you another cup of tea?" he offered, trying to provide a semnce of assistance while maintaining a tactful distance.

    Mary Kay, attempting to salvage her poise, declined with a forced smile. "No, thank you. I appreciate your concern."

    Reaves, emerging from Selina''s office just as Mary Kay shattered the ss, immediately sensed the tense atmosphere. Despite the surrounding silence, he navigated through the unspoken tension and approached Mary Kay with an amiable smile.

    "Mary, my dear, what a delightful surprise!" Reaves greeted her, feigning ignorance of the shattered cup. Mary Kay reciprocated with a smile, and they exchanged pleasantries. Reaves couldn''t ignore the undercurrent of inner rage in Mary Kay''s demeanor.

    As they engaged in small talk, Reaves couldn''t shake off his concern for Mary Kay. He had previously advised her to tread carefully in her conflicts with Selina, cautioning against escting the situation. However, Mary Kay had been steadfast in her approach, seemingly undeterred by Reaves'' counsel.

    During their friendly banter, Reaves subtly shifted the conversation towards the ongoing conflict between Mary Kay and Selina. "Mary, my dear friend, I couldn''t help but notice the tension between you and Selina. Is everything alright?"

 Chapter 364 364 Supply

    Chapter 364  364 Supply

    Mary Kay, momentarily caught off guard by the shift in topic, hesitated before responding. "Oh, you know how it is, Reaves. Business conflicts and personal differences��it''s the way of the world."

    Reaves, ever the diplomatic conversationalist, probed further. "I understand, Mary. But perhaps there''s room for reconciliation? Life''s too short for perpetual animosity."

    Mary Kay, still wearing a veneer ofposure, nodded thoughtfully. "You might have a point, Reaves. But some things run deeper than business."

    As they continued their conversation, Reaves contemted the delicate bnce between business and personal rtionships in the cutthroat world of Castra City''s elite. He knew the shattered ss symbolized not only Mary Kay''s inner turmoil but also the fragility of alliances in this intricate social web.

    Reaves, with a concerned expression, leaned in and said, "Mary, I''ve said it before, and I''ll say it again. This feud with Selina, it''s not worth the trouble. There''s more to life than these business conflicts."

    Mary Kay with a determined look in her eyes, responded, "Reaves, you don''t understand. Selina has always crossed a line, and I won''t let her get away with it. This is about standing up for myself and my business."

    Reaves sighed, realizing the futility of his advice falling on deaf ears. "Mary, I get it. But sometimes, letting go is a strength, it is not a weakness. There''s more to gain in reconciliation than in perpetuating this feud."

    Mary Kay''s face hardened at the mention of reconciliation. "Reaves, this is a matter between women. It has nothing to do with you or any other man. I can handle it on my own."

    Undeterred, Reaves shook his head, his concern face was evident. "Mary, I respect your strength and independence, but I can''t help but worry. Life is short, and these conflicts they can consume us if we let them."

    Mary Kay was unmoved, and she insisted, "I appreciate your concern, Reaves, but I''ll handle it my way. Are you still waiting for Selina or will you discuss something else with me."

    With a resigned shake of his head, Reaves wished Mary Kay well. "Take care of yourself, Mary. If you ever need a friend or some advice, I''ll be around."

    As Reaves made his exit, he couldn''t help but chuckle in worry at theplexities of interpersonal dynamics in the elite circles of Castra City. Some battles, it seemed, were destined to be fought alone.

    As soon as Reaves departed, Selina summoned the butler and instructed him to inform Mary Kay toe in "Inform Mary Kay that she maye in," Selinamanded with a tone that brooked with arrogance. Intrigued by Selina''s arrogant tone, the butler, a wise old man with a face lined by time and experience, nodded dutifully and made his way to where Mary Kay was sitting, when he got there he found Mary Kay engrossed in an intense conversation with none other than Reaves himself. He decided to wait patiently until their exchange concluded before delivering Selina''s message.

    As Mary and Reavespleted their mysterious exchange of words, the butler approached Mary and ryed Selina''s request for her presence. "Miss Kay, Miss Selina requests your presence."

    Mary''s heart beat and she furrowed her brow, knowing all too well the animosity that often swirled between her and Selina. "I have been humiliated enough, I have to achieve what I came here for," sheposed herself, forcing a smile upon her face as she prepared to face the challenge in front of her.

    With measured grace, Mary walked through the opulent hallways, her footsteps barely making a sound against the polished marble floors. As she reached the door to Selina''s office, she took a deep breath, gathering her courage.

    Rumors of animosity between Selina and Mary had always spread throughout Castra City, making their uing meeting all the more intriguing.

    As Mary Kay walked into Selina''s intricately adorned office, she noticed the air thick with anticipation. Selina with her raven-ck hair cascading down her shoulders, sat regally behind her desk. Her piercing eyes locked onto Mary, betraying nothing but a hint of intrigue. Mary took a moment topose herself, ensuring her intentions were well concealed beneath herposed facade.

    As Mary Kay entered Selina''s office, she couldn''t shake off the tension from her earlier encounter with the other customers. Selina, with a seemingly innocent smile, greeted Mary Kay, "Mary, it''s been a while. Please to have you in my abode," and gestured at her to sit.

    Suppressing her irritation, Mary Kay forced a smile and replied, "Thank you for hosting me, Selina. How have you been"

    Selina, ying coy, responded, "Oh, it''s my pleasure. I have been good, this is a rare visit Mary, please have a sit."

    As they settled into their seats, the air between them thick with unspoken tension, Selina observed Mary Kay''s strained smile and decided it was time to address the elephant in the room. With a knowing look, Selina said, "Mary, there''s no need for pretenses. Your smile doesn''t fool me. Let''s drop the act and talk openly, shall we?"

    Though seething inside, Mary Kay decided to y along for the sake of her business interests. She forced a strained smile and replied, "Alright, Selina. What do you want?"

    Selina looked at her with a gloomy look and said "First things first, Mary. That disguise of yours, the smile you''re forcing �C it''s worse than your tears. Let''s drop the act and talk openly."

    Mary Kay, feeling a bit exposed, her face underwent an immediate transformation, as her previously forced smile gave way to a visible unease. The mere mention of removing her disguise struck a deep chord within her, causing her to contemte a swift departure from Selina''s office.

    She hesitated before removing her disguise. As she revealed her true expression, the tension in the room seemed to escte. Selina was however unfazed instead, she nodded approvingly andughed "Yes, I am more familiar with this stinky face of hers," she said silently.

    Mary, now exposed in her true emotions, felt a surge of vulnerability. Selina''sughter, though, hinted at a certain camaraderie they shared, even in their adversarial rtionship. The atmosphere in the room, fraught with tension, was now tinged with a strange blend of honesty and underlying motives.

    "Much better, Mary. Now, let''s discuss how we can make this discussion work. After all, in the world of business, a genuine smile is often more valuable than a forced one." Selina''s words hung in the air.

    Mary, having shed her disguise, met Selina''s scrutinizing gaze with a mix of determination and acknowledgment. It was as though the unspoken understanding between them carried more weight than any facade.

    "I need a bulk supply of Vitality elixir from you, Selina," Mary asserted, her tone firm. "And I know how scarce it is, I am prepared to pay handsomely for it and if you can tell me how to meet the alchemist expert directly, I am willing to pay you half of each profit I made."

    Selina, leaning back in her chair, studied Mary''s face. The request wasn''t surprising; the recent surge in demand for the elixir had caught the attention of various establishments. Selina, however, was intrigued by Mary''s direct approach.

 Chapter 365 365 Robbing

    Chapter 365  365 Robbing

    "Why would you need to buy my elixir? Doesn''t your high-level chief alchemist conjure up something better?" Selina inquired, her eyes steady.

    Selina''s question struck a chord. Mary who is known for her astuteness, recognized the inherentplexities of their conversation. It wasn''t merely a transaction; it was a dance of alliances and rivalries in the intricate web of Castra City''s power dynamics.

    "Name your price, Selina," Mary persisted, breaking the momentary silence.

    Selina, a shrewd negotiator, didn''t rush her response. She leaned forward, intertwining her fingers. "You know the exclusivity of the elixir and my arrangement with the Russells. I have the sole supply rights. Why do you think they chose me? I can''t just give out the expert information because you request it"

    Mary''s expression remained resolute. The implications were clear, Mary sought not just the elixir but a piece of the influence and power tied to its supply. Selina, though, was equally aware of the leverage she held.

    "So, are you saying you''ll pay any amount?" Selina questioned, probing the depth of Mary''smitment.

    "Yes," Mary replied without hesitation, and Selina seized the opportunity to assert her terms. "Fifty gold coins per elixir."

    Mary, confronted with Selina''s quoted price of 50 gold coins per elixir, couldn''t contain her fury. The room, once a battlefield of negotiations, now felt like a storm brewing.

    "Are you out of your mind, Selina? Fifty gold coins? You must be joking! This is an absolute rip-off! Are you trying to rob me in broad daylight?" Mary raged, her face contorted with anger. She cursed at Selina because the most she had ever quoted to anyone else would not be more than 30 gold coins a piece, she was probably doing it on purpose.

    Selina, seemingly unfazed by the verbal onught, remainedposed. Without uttering a word, she gracefully moved to a nearby sofa and seated herself, an elegant gesture inviting Mary to either ept the terms or vacate the premises. The silence that followed was filled with tension, both women locked gaze in a fierce battle of wills.

    "Selina, this is outrageous! You can''t seriously expect anyone to pay such an exorbitant price for your elixir. Do you think gold coins grow on trees?" Mary spat, her voice sharp with frustration.

    Selina responded with an arched eyebrow, her calm demeanor a stark contrast to Mary''s boiling anger. "Mary, the demand for the vitality elixir is soaring. If you want to secure a steady supply for your clientele, you must follow the flow and understand the market dynamics."

    Mary scoffed, "Market dynamics? More like highway robbery! You''re taking advantage of the situation, Selina. This is not fair business."

    Selina leaned back, her eyes fixed on Mary. "Fair is subjective, Mary. In business, it''s about supply and demand. The vitality elixir is a raremodity, and we set the price ordingly."

    Mary''s face turned crimson with rage. "You''re exploiting the situation! I won''t stand for it."

    Selina maintained her poise. "Mary, you''re free to explore other options, but I can assure you, you won''t find a better elixir in Castra City. This is a premium product, and its price reflects its value."

    Mary, seething with resentment, assessed her options. The quote was exorbitant, a direct challenge to her financial calctions. Yet, the demand for the elixir in her brothels left her with limited choices.

    In a begrudging acknowledgment of the harsh reality, Mary Kay concurred and said dejectedly, "Alright," she begrudgingly took a seat. She swallowed the bitter pill of eptance not out of defeat but as a strategic move to maintain stability in her businessndscape. The unspoken agreement echoed: Selina held the reins, and Mary, for now, would dance to the tune set by the Vitality elixir''s extravagant price.

    However, Mary''s resentment didn''t subside. The curse words continued to flow, a ceaseless stream of invectives punctuating her every sentence. She used Selina of exploitation, maniption, and every imaginable sin in the business world.

    In the face of the oppressive circumstances, Mary''s begrudging eptance only served as a surfaceyer concealing the seething discontent that brewed beneath. Despite the facade ofpliance, a tempest of frustration and disillusionment raged within her.

    Mary, seething with anger, stormed into her manor, her steps echoing her frustration. In the privacy of her room, she couldn''t contain the turmoil within. Papers flew, and items crashed to the floor as Mary unleashed her pent-up fury.

    "st it all! I won''t ept such a loss without making them pay dearly for it!" Mary Kay''s voice was filled with resentment.

    As a seasoned businesswoman, Mary Kay wasn''t one to ept a substantial loss without retaliation. Revenge coursed through her veins like a burning fire, fueled by the desire to settle the score. In her mind, there was no room for defeat.

    Summoning the leader of the Kay family''s intelligencework to her office, Mary delved into a strategic and intense discussion about the Russells. The intelligencework was a shadowy force under Mary''s control and was tasked with uncovering the secrets behind the Russell family''s extraordinary elixir.

    "I need you to uncover every secret behind their elixir. I won''t be undermined like this. This defeat won''t go unanswered. I want every detail about the Russells. Their elixir is not some miracle; it''s a secret, and I demand to know it." Mary Kay said with a steely tone.

    The intelligence leader, an adept strategist, nodded his head "Understood ma''am. We''ll dig deep, and leave no stone unturned. The Russells won''t know what hit them."

    Mary''s orders were explicit "I want you to unveil the methods, resources, and secrets that fueled the Russells'' alchemical prowess. I want to know everything. Their suppliers, their processes, every detail. Nothing should elude me."

    "Alright ma''am, we will make sure to give our best on this mission, we have infiltrated tougher targets. The Russells won''t be an exception. Consider it done." the intelligence leader said with a serious expression.

    Mary, with a stern expression, issued directives to her intelligence leader, emphasizing the importance of understanding the Russells'' alchemical prowess. With an affirmative nod from Mary, the intelligence leader left her opulent office, disappearing into the shadows of secrecy.

    The Kay Intelligence Network immediately began its meticulous investigation, delving into the heart of the Russell family''s secrets. It had been a week now and Mary had not been given any news, she wasn''t worried about this because she hadplete trust in her intelligencework and their leader.

    As Mary leaned back in her chair, contemtion etched on her face, she knew that information was power. If she could unveil the mysteries behind the Russell family''s sess, she could turn the tide in her favor. Little did she know that her pursuit of knowledge would unveil a web of intricacies that reached beyond mere alchemy.

    In the midst of her scheming, an urgent report reached Mary''s desk. The intelligencework had unearthed crucial information about Nexus, the key figure behind the Russell family''s alchemical achievements.

    "We are back with all information regarding the Russell family," The intelligence team leader said as he stepped in.

    Mary was d when he heard this "I trusted you will do a perfect job and you never disappoint me" she said as she adjusted herself on her seat.

 Chapter 366 366 Angel

    Chapter 366  366 Angel

    "Thank you for your trust in me and my team ma''am" the intelligence leader bowed.

    "Alright, go straight to the point and tell me who is the expert alchemist refining the Vitality Elixir for them," she said, not beating around the bush.

    "There is a young alchemical prodigy living in the Russell manor, his name is Nexus, he started his refining recently and had been fully concentrated on making the vitality Elixir, ording to our source he rarelyes out of theb, he refines elixir all day and night."

    "Nexus? How long had he been in the Russell family" Mary delved for more details.

    "We don''t really know, but it has been a while that he has been a while, he has been in the city before Fitch''s demise"

    Mary Kay was lost in thought for a while with a stern expression "Alright thanks, you can go now, I will call you when I need you"

    "Alright ma''am" With an affirmative nod from Mary, the intelligence leader left her office.

    Mary Kay with a satisfied smirk whispered to herself "Nexus, huh? Let''s see how the mighty Russell family crumbles when their secrets areid bare." she giggled

    In the quiet recesses of her thoughts, Mary Kay couldn''t help butment the twist of fate that seemed to favor the Russell family. "Seems like Lady Luck had bestowed her favors upon the Russell", she looked around and continued with a steely determination, "I will make sure I get back at you Selina, this isn''t the end" She vowed that this wouldn''t be the end of her efforts.

    "What can I do to make this Nexus mine, or put him out of the way" she asked herself.

    As she contemted her next move, Mary''s mind became a battleground of strategic nning and calcted risks. The information about Nexus was a potent weapon, one she intended to wield skillfully to tilt the scales back in her favor.

    "I heard he is a young man and he is very capable, every young man loves pleasure, no matter who he is or how smooth is mind is, lust is an unavoidable desire" With resolve etched on her face, Mary decided to take a momentary respite from the cutthroat world of business. at this moment she yearned for a ce that offered sce and pleasure, a realm she controlled with finesse��her exclusive brothel, "Heaven On Earth."

    It was located in a discreet corner of the city, "Heaven On Earth" stood as a testament to opulence and sensuality. The exterior concealed thevish interior, a haven of decadence where pleasure knew no bounds. As Mary entered, the ambience shifted, enveloping her in an atmosphere of desire and indulgence.

    The brothel was a symphony of colors, draped in rich fabrics and adorned with exquisite furnishings. Soft, ambient lighting entuated the allure of the surroundings, casting a spell of enchantment on every visitor. Mirrors strategically ced along the walls enhanced the illusion of space and intimacy.

    Beautiful women, carefully selected for their charm and allure, moved gracefully through the establishment, attending to the desires of discerning patrons. Each room in the brothel boasted unique themes, catering to diverse tastes and fantasies. From the subtly sensual to the boldly provocative, "Heaven On Earth" aimed to fulfill every desire.

    In Mary''s eyes, her establishment was more than just a brothel; it was a masterpiece of indulgence, unmatched in its luxury and sophistication. The finest wines, the most delectable cuisine, and thepany of captivatingpanions were the pirs upon which "Heaven On Earth" stood.

    As Mary navigated through the corridors, acknowledging the discreet nods of her staff, she couldn''t help but take pride in the empire she had built. The reputation of "Heaven On Earth" echoed far and wide, drawing clientele from all walks of life. The soft murmur of hushed conversations andughter filled the air. Intriguing dialogues between patrons and enchantingpanions painted a canvas of desire and pleasure.

    In Mary Kay''s dimly lit office, the air was thick with tension as she brooded over her recent encounter with Selina. The manager, sensing the gravity of her mood, dared to inquire about the cause of her gloominess.

    "Why the long face, ma''am?" the manager cautiously ventured.

    Mary Kay''s eyes bore a weariness that hinted at the battles fought in the cutthroat world of business. "Gather all the girls. I need to speak with them," shemanded, her tone brooking no dy.

    Within moments, a diverse array of women, meticulously chosen for their allure, lined up in the corridor outside Mary Kay''s office. The manager, diligently fulfilling his task, ensured that over 20 girls were present, though some were still engaged with clients.

    "Are they all here?" Mary Kay inquired sternly.

    "No, ma''am. Some are currently in service with customers," the manager replied, mindful of Mary Kay''s expectations.

    Mary Kay, undeterred by the iplete attendance, approached the girls with a practiced eye. Addressing each by name, she delved into their experiences, seeking insights into past challenges and assessing the current state of affairs.

    "Emma, tell me, have you encountered any issues with customerstely?" Mary Kay queried, her eyes piercing through the dimness.

    Emma, a seasoned courtesan, shed a confident smile. "No, ma''am. Business has been smooth, and the clients are more than satisfied."

    Turning her attention to another girl, Mary Kay continued her line of questioning. "Sophia, any difficulties handling clients or managing rivalries with other establishments?"

    Sophia, with an air ofposure, replied, "None at all, ma''am. We maintain a high standard of service, and the clients appreciate that."

    As Mary Kay engaged with the third girl, Maria, she sought to understand the intricate dynamics of her establishment. "Maria, anyints from the girls? Anything that needs improvement?"

    Maria, eager to please, assured Mary Kay, "Everything''s in order, ma''am. We''re a cohesive team, and the girls are content."

    Content with the responses, Mary Kay turned to her manager. "Where is Angel, the head girl? Fetch her immediately. I have something crucial to discuss."

    "She is currently in service of some customers, I will get someone to inform her toe immediately after she is done with her work"

    "Alright," Mary Kay responded, turning around to look at the girls she told them to get back to work "You can all get back to work, if there are any difficulties with customers inform the manager immediately and as you know, I hate it when you provide poor service to the customers," she said with an air of authority.

    "Yes, we understand Madam Kay" all the girls responded in uniform.

    "Dismiss," she ordered them to go in one word and move back to her office.

    Meanwhile, in another part of the establishment, the rhythmic sounds of pleasure echoed in Angel''s room as she diligently attended to some clients. Angel was fucking ten men at the same time, working her body as hard and fast as she could while smiling broadly.

    The room was filled with the sounds of cumming and squealing and wet pping flesh. Angel''s hair was drenched in sweat, and between each customer, she mopped up a little bit more of it across her forehead, cheeks, and neck with one corner of the clean towel she kept tucked between her breasts.

 Chapter 367 367 Nexuss Discomfort

    Chapter 367  367 Nexus''s Difort

    All ten men had emptied their balls into her pussy by now, and Angel was relieved to be done with them. Pulling out from under thest guy was like extracting herself from quicksand, but she rose up on her knees and gave his cock a final squeeze for good measure. She left him gasping for air on the floor while she strolled away.

    Behind her were ten different lying-down forms: six blissfully passed out, two looking a bit disappointed they hadn''tsted longer, and two who seemed excited when she turned around to face them. "It is a nice time with you all" she said in an alluring and seductive voice as she gracefully walked away.

    Angel is a vision of ethereal beauty, she is a living embodiment of celestial allure, and she possesses a beauty that transcends the boundaries of the mundane. Her features were a divine symphony �� delicate yet powerful, an artistic masterpiece crafted by the gods themselves. Her eyes were like pools of celestial radiance, they held an ethereal gleam that seemed to hold the secrets of the cosmos. Long, flowing locks of spun gold cascaded down her shoulders like strands of sunlight, each strand seemingly kissed by divine light.

    Her skin was like a canvas touched by the divine hand, it boasted a wlessplexion that radiated an otherworldly luminosity. As if painted by celestial artisans, her cheekbones were elegantly sculpted, casting shadows that danced with the grace of celestial bodies in motion. With lips adorned with a natural rosiness, held the promise of whispered enchantments.

    Angel''s figure is a sculpted masterpiece, it defied thews of earthly grace. Her slender waist curved delicately, leading to hips that swayed with the rhythm of celestial harmony. Each step she took seemed to defy gravity, a dance that echoed the celestial spheres. Her limbs, elegantly proportioned, moved with a grace that suggested an intimate connection to the divine.

    She had just concluded her session with a group of satisfied clients when she heard a discreet knock on her door which signaled a message from the madam. Angel opened the door and saw a waitress "What is the message," she angel.

    The waitress conveyed that Madam Mary Kay wished to speak with her once she was finished. Angel, a paragon of grace and allure, responded with aposed "okay" before closing the door on the scene of ten men now worn out.

    Angel pondered the nature of Madam Mary Kay''s summons. "What could Madam want with me?" she mused, her thoughts weaving through the possibilities.

    She walked to her dressing room with a confused expression, As Angel closed the door behind her, she couldn''t help but wonder about the purpose behind Madam the sudden summons as she always mentioned earlier if she wanted to have a meeting with any of them unless it is something very urgent. "Is it about a special client, or perhaps a change in the usual routine?" The questions lingered in her mind as she prepared to meet with the madam.

    With each step towards Mary Kay''s office, Angel''s thoughts raced. "Madam rarely calls for personal discussions. What could be so important?" Her thought was filled with curiosity and a hint of apprehension.

    With a deliberateness that echoed her enchanting aura, Angel donned a translucent nightgown, its delicate fabric caressing her elegant figure, entuating the celestial curves that seemed to beckon from realms beyond mortalprehension. Her beauty is reminiscent of a fairy''s enchantment, it transcended the mundane, and she could captivate any beholder with her allure.

    As she glided toward Mary Kay''s office, every step exuded grace, her silhouette a testament to an elegance that seemed almost otherworldly. Angel''s ethereal charm which isplemented by a body that embodies perfection, will always be left an indelible impression on those fortunate enough to witness her presence.

    Mary''s eyes, trained in discernment, quickly registered Angel''s post-engagement glow. With a teasing smile, she yfully inquired about Angel''s satisfaction, asking if she had reached the pinnacle of pleasure "Angel, my dear, you seem to be glowing more than usual. Had a sessful encounter, I presume?"

    Angel responded with an expression of mild disdain, "Do I look satisfied, they are all so so."

    Mary Kay''s eyes lingered for a while before she said with a smirk "But you have an orgasm?"

    Angel looked weakly at her "A capable man who could give me a real orgasm probably hadn''t been born yet." Angel continued with a smirk, "Handling ten men is just the usual routine, the day a man can truly satisfy me is yet toe."

    Their banter, sprinkled with friendly jokes, showcased a camaraderie that spoke of their familiarity. In the whole brothel, Angel seemed to be the only individual at ease with Mary Kay, allowing for unrestrained conversations.

    Mary''s smile persisted, but it transformed into a more serious expression as she revealed the purpose behind summoning Angel. "Angel, I need your assistance with a particr individual. This isn''t a trivial matter," Mary emphasized, gauging Angel''s reaction.

    The shift in Mary''s demeanor clued Angel in on the gravity of the matter. It was evident; that this was no ordinary request, and Angel braced herself for the impending conversation.

    In the heart of the bustling Castra City, the Russell family''s business thrived. Nexus, the mastermind behind their vitality elixir, had turned their fortunes around. The once-struggling family now found themselves swimming in sess. As the business grew, so did their wealth. Madeline, the astute family head, knew that in order to maintain this upward trajectory, she needed to expand their operations.

    With a determined glint in her eye, Madeline summoned her trusted advisor and friend, Selina, and her children Monica and Nora, to discuss the next phase of their business. They gathered in the majestic drawing room of their ancestral manor, surrounded by intricate oil paintings and antique furniture. Ideas were exchanged, possibilities explored, and strategies devised.

    As the discussions unfolded, they all realized that to scale their operations, they needed additional manpower. They decided to recruit a team of skilled servants and escorts who would help manage the day-to-day affairs of the business. The manor soon buzzed with unfamiliar faces, each one handpicked by the fourdies to bring new energy to the Russell family empire.

    But amidst the hustle and bustle, something seemed amiss. Nexus found himself feeling increasingly uneasy. Every time he stepped out of hisboratory and walked through the manor, unfamiliar faces greeted him with a salute. They were the newly recruited staff members, brought in to support the growing business.

    At first, Nexus dismissed the salutes as a sign of respect for his role in the family business. However, as the number of unfamiliar faces continued to grow, an unsettling feeling settled in his gut. It was as though the manor had been invaded by strangers. Nexus couldn''t help but question the authenticity of their intentions.

    Days turned into weeks, and Nexus''s difort grew. He started to suspect that these newly recruited individuals might have ulterior motives. Were they genuinely interested in the sess of the business, or were they drawn to the allure of the vitality elixir and what it could do for them?

 Chapter 368 368 The Figure

    Chapter 368  368 The Figure

    He believed spies had already infiltrated the manor through this recruit. but he shook off the feelings.

    As Nexus was walking back to hisb one day, an unfamiliar servant suddenly blocked him from behind and whispered that Nora sent her "Miss Nora told me to pass you this note sir, she said she had a surprise in store for you and you should meet her there". The servant then handed him a note with a detailed address.

    Curiosity and a tinge of surprise filled Nexus as he received the mysterious note from the unfamiliar servant "why will Nora want to meet me outside the manor" she asked, but the servant girl was already out of sight "where is she?" he couldn''t helped but washed himself. Thoughts raced through his mind, contemting the nature of the surprise Nora had in store for him. Despite the intrigue, he found himself unable to identify the servant, adding ayer of mystery to the situation.

    He decided to check the address and so he unfolds the note, he reads the detailed address and learns about the surprise Nora has prepared for him. A hint of surprise crosses Nexus''s face; he hadn''t pegged Nora for someone who would orchestrate such yful gestures "This is a first, I never thought Nora have this kind of girlfriend side of her, what was she thinking setting up such meeting" he asked himself jovially. However, appreciating her intentions, he decides not to let this opportunity slip by and makes his way to the specified location "Well I have to go now so as not to disappoint her".

    Nexus wonders about the nature of the surprise. Is it a celebration of his recent sess in alchemy, or perhaps a gesture of gratitude for the vitality elixir? Whatever it is, Nexus finds himself eager to unravel the mystery Nora has crafted for him. His mind races with anticipation as he envisions the possibilities of what awaits him at the given address.

    As he made his way to the specified address, Nexus couldn''t shake off the feeling of uncertainty. Nora wasn''t someone known for borate surprises, and the idea of meeting outside the manor seemed unusual.

    Ten minutes after Nexus left the Russell Mansion, Nora came back from attending to her business at the previous Howard family mansion, she wanted to see Nexus, they had nned to meet at the training ground but she got caught up in an unexpected situation and she waste. so she headed straight to his quarters. On her way she encounters Crystal.

    Crystal who was surprised to still see Nora in the manor and alone, asked her "Why are you the only one here, how about Master Nexus, did you not meet him?"

    Nora was taken aback by Nexus''s question and couldn''t be helped but asked annoyingly "What do you mean by that, where did you say he went to?" With a hint of confusion, Nora questions Crystal about Nexus''s whereabouts, she was hoping to find him and shed light on the unexpected situation of why she wasn''t there at the training ground to meet up as scheduled.

    "He has gone out to meet you after receiving your message and note from a servant girl" Crystal repeated her statement.

    "What do you mean he had gone to find me?" Nora inquires, her expression betraying her surprise andck of awareness regarding Nexus''s current actions. Crystal, equally puzzled, responds, "Nexus told me that you wanted to meet him outside. He left to find you." The contradiction between Nexus''s message and Nora''s confusion creates a perplexing situation for both women.

    Nora''s mind races as she tries to make sense of the conflicting information. Did Nexus misinterpret her ns, or was there a misunderstanding between them? Crystal, caught between the messages she received from both parties, attempts to reconcile the discrepancies but finds herself equally perplexed.

    The two women Nora and Crystal, stood at thepound with furrowed brows, sharing a moment of mutual bewilderment. Nora wonders about the purpose of Nexus''s unexpected search for her, while Crystal grapples with the conflicting instructions she received. Little did Nexus who was on his way to unravel the surprise Nora had prepared for him know that he was walking into a trap, creating an unintentional twist in their ns.

    Nexus stands outside the fancy restaurant and takes a moment to observe the grandeur of the ce. The architecture and ambiance strike him asvish, and he wonders why Nora would choose such an opulent venue for a surprise. "Why would she choose such a secretive way to meet?" Nexus pondered, mentally trying to unravel the mystery. "She must have something special in mind," he muses, his curiosity was piqued, however, his curiosity, outweighed any reservations he had.

    As he enters the restaurant, Nexus is greeted by the attentive waiter who seems to know him by sight and has been waiting for him. The waiter, a poised and well-dressed individual, greets him with a subtle bow. "Wee, Mr. Nexus. We''ve been expecting you," the waiter says with a courteous smile The familiarity surprises Nexus, but he nods his head appreciatively at the courteous wee "Thank you," he says.

    "Follow me, sir, she is waiting for you in our private room" The waiter guides him to a private room, and as he approaches the entrance, a tantalizing aroma wafts through the air, stirring a sense of anticipation within him. The waiter guides Nexus through the exquisite dining area, filled with the murmur of hushed conversations and the clinking of fine china. The ambiance exudes an air of sophistication, and Nexus can''t help but marvel at the opulence of the surroundings. As they approach the private room, the waiter engages Nexus in casual conversation, skillfully navigating topics that subtly hint at his familiarity with Nexus''s background.

    "I must say, Mr. Nexus, your presence here adds a touch of prestige to our establishment," the waiter remarks, leading him to believe that perhaps this rendezvous holds more significance than a simple surprise from Nora. Nexus, intrigued and slightly on edge, responds with a polite smile, "Thank you. I''m curious to see what awaits me."

    Upon reaching the private room, the waiter opens the door with a flourish, revealing a scene of romantic decadence. The carefully arranged table, bathed in the warm glow of candlelight, showcases an attention to detail that suggests Nora''s meticulous nning. Nexus can''t help but be impressed by the effort that has gone into creating this ambiance.

    Nexus steps into the room, his eyes adjusting to the dim lighting. Before him, a beautifully set table catches his attention, adorned with elegant flowers and candles. A figure shrouded in shadows is seated at the table , adding an air of mystery to the scene.

    A sultry voice emerges from the dimness, "Wee, Nexus." The voice is unmistakably Nora''s, but there''s a hint of something else��perhaps mischief or yfulness. Nexus, still uncertain about the nature of the surprise, replies, "Nora, what''s all this about? What''s the surprise?"

    The figure, enjoying the suspense she has created, responds coyly, "Sit, and you''ll find out." Nexus, though intrigued, can''t help but feel a twinge of uncertainty. As he took his seat, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he''d walked into a scenario where the unexpected was about to unfold.

 Chapter 369 369 Ruse

    Chapter 369  369 Ruse

    As he took his seat, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he''d walked into a scenario where the unexpected was about to unfold. Little does he know that back at the Russell mansion, Crystal and Nora are on their toes worried about his sudden disappearance.

    Nexus who was intrigued by the mysterious ambiance of the room, started feeling strange and takes a closer look at the figure in front of him as she slowly left the shadow. His eyes widen as he beholds a girl who defies conventional expectations. She possesses an ethereal beauty, her face carrying an almost childlike innocence that shes intriguingly with the mature allure in her eyes.

    The girl''s age seems elusive, as her features blend youthfulness with a hint of adulthood. Nexus, trying to gauge her age, realizes that her eyes betray an age beyond her seemingly youthful appearance. Her gaze holds a depth that suggests experiences beyond her years.

    As his gaze travels downward, Nexus notes the girl''s exaggerated waist-to-hip ratio, a striking feature thatmands attention. Her hips, fuller than Selina''s, and her generously endowed bosom, surpassing even Crystal''s, create a silhouette that defies traditional standards of beauty. The contrast between her innocent face and voluptuous figure adds an element of mystique.

    In contrast to Nora, the girl''s face retains a juvenile charm, reminiscent of innocence. Nexus finds himself caught between conflicting perceptions, trying to reconcile the apparent contradictions in her appearance.

    Nexus was captivated by the girl''s extraordinary features, he finds himself contemting the possibility of artificial enhancement "could this be an artificial make up, or does she have mummy surgery" he couldn''t bring himself from not asking. His mind races, he believed that it was impossible for such a girl with an angelic face but a devilish body to appear again in this world, but he shook his head considering the advancements in Crystal''s technology "If Crystal used her technology to alter her looks and body she could probably reach this standard. The girl''sbination of an angelic face and a devilish body seems almost otherworldly, leading Nexus to wonder if Crystal might have employed her technological prowess to create such a striking appearance.

    As Nexus observes the girl, he tries to discern any signs of artificiality. However, the seamless integration of her features leaves him in a state of uncertainty. The idea that Crystal could engineer such a captivating presence challenges Nexus''s understanding of the boundaries between natural beauty and technological enhancement. Intrigued by the mystery before him, Nexus hesitates to dismiss the possibility of Crystal''s involvement bur he shook his head "Crystal can never be involve in anything without telling me about it and she can never deceive me, unless when she want to be naughty." he smiles and dismissed the feeling of Crystal''s involvement. "Does that mean such an otherworldly figure exist?" he couldn''t help but ask himself.

    Nexus''s eyes remained on her, he couldn''t help but stare at her for a few seconds while his dick bounced slightly and uncontrobly. Her eyes, figure, and perfect tits drove him mad, his body shook with desire, and he felt the need to put her to bed and fuck her ass till she orgasmed and begged for him to stop.

    Nexus was baffled by the girl''s presence, and couldn''t shake the suspicion that her alluring appearance might be for a negative purpose. The doubt gnawed at him, leaving him perplexed. As questions swirled in his mind "Why was she here instead of Nora, and who is she" he thought for a moment and decided to direct his inquiry at the mysterious girl.

    "Who are you and why are you here instead of Nora?" he asked with a serious expression.

    The girl introduced herself, and she responded with an innocent demeanor that could melt anyone''s skepticism. " "I am Angel, the head girl at ''Heaven On Earth.'' It''s an absolute pleasure to finally meet you, Nexus, I apologize for using an underhanded means to meet you, It was because I really, really wanted to see you for a while that I had to trick you intoing over by such underhanded means" She apologized with a touch of condescension, expressing her strong desire to meet Nexus.

    As Nexus processed the revtion, he couldn''t help but feel a mixture of curiosity and annoyance. "Who are you, and why do you want to see me?" he questioned, seeking rity amid the unfolding enigma. "Why would you resort to such tricks to see me? What do you want from me?" Nexus continued, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and frustration. The room, adorned with an air of mystery, seemed to amplify his every word. Angel, with her innocent facade, maintained eye contact, seemingly unfazed by Nexus''s probing inquiries.

    When Angel remained silent seemingly not ready to give him any exnation. Nexus, not one to easily ept obscure exnations or silence, pressed on, "And why did Nora send me here? What is the connection between you and her in all of this?" His skepticism lingered, casting a shadow over the private room.

    "Nora wasn''t the one that sent you here," she finally spoke out. "I wanted to see you and this method is the only one i cane up with to meet you"

    Nexus, though still puzzled, couldn''t deny the charm in her demeanor. "Why did you go through all this trouble just to meet me?" he inquired, his brow furrowed in skepticism.

    Angel leaned forward slightly, her eyes locking onto Nexus''s. "You see, Nexus, there''s something about you that intrigues me. I''ve heard tales of your extraordinary abilities, and I wanted to witness them for myself. Rumor has it you have an handsome feature and intelligent that can rival the gods themselves. I couldn''t resist the temptation to experience it firsthand."

    Nexus, now realizing the source of her interest, questioned further, "But why the secrecy? Why not just approach me directly?"

    Angel chuckled softly, twirling a strand of her hair. "Ah, Nexus, you must understand the allure of mystery. A direct approach may not have garnered the same level of anticipation and excitement. Besides, I wanted to catch you off guard, to see the unfiltered you and you wouldn''t have batted an eye my way if I hade to you directly."

    Nexus, still skeptical but intrigued, pressed on, "And what exactly did you hope to achieve by catching me off guard?"

    Angel''s gaze turned contemtive. "Curiosity, Nexus. I wanted to see the genuine reactions of the almighty Nexus. You hold immense power, and yet, I sensed a vulnerability that I yearned to explore."

    As Nexus processed her responses, he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Angel''s agenda than she let on. The private room buzzed with an unspoken tension, as Nexus considered the enigma that had unexpectedly entered his life.

    Nexus, with a discerning gaze, couldn''t ignore the intricate web of connections forming in his mind. "Angel, you''re the head girl at ''Heaven On Earth,'' but I know that Mary Kay holds significant influence over the establishment. This can''t be mere happenstance," he remarked, his tone conveying a hint of suspicion.

    Nexus thought of everything that had happened so far and put the puzzles together.

 Chapter 370 370 Acting

    Chapter 370  370 Acting

    The thought that Mary Kay may have orchestrated this meeting for ulterior motives doesn''t sit well with him so he has with threat in his tone "Does Mary Kay send you here, what does she want from me".

    When Angel hears this, she feels shocked that Nexus is able to discern the truth within minutes of their conversations. Angel started to cry,as tears flowed from her eyes she spoke forcufully "I am sorry this was not my intention, but Mary Kay forced me to find you and tempt you to join the Kay family''s camp," she sniffled and continue crying Nexus sensed a genuine desperation in her eyes. Her innocence seems to waver, revealing a struggle within.

    "Why are you crying, Angel? And why would Mary Kay want me to join the Kay family''s camp?" Nexus probes, suspicion lingering in his voice.

    Angel sniffles, wiping away tears, "I didn''t want to do this, but Mary Kay has some leverage over me. She threatened to expose my past, and I had no choice but toply. I''m sorry, Nexus, but I had to follow her instructions."

    Nexus, though skeptical, can''t help but feel a tinge of sympathy for Angel. "What does Mary Kay have on you? Why is she so desperate for me to join the Kay family?"

    Angel hesitates, struggling with her words. "My past is...plicated. Mary Kay knows something that could ruin me, and she''s using it as a tool to control me. As for why she wants you in the Kay family''s camp, she sees you as a key asset in her ongoing rivalry with the Russell family and Selina. You''re a powerful alchemist with unique abilities, and she believes having you on her side would tip the scales in her favor."

    Nexus, still processing the information, leans back in his chair. Theplexities of the situation unfold before him. "So, Mary Kay is ying a dangerous game." he smiled and continued "I won''t be manipted, and I won''t be a pawn in her schemes."

    Angel, sincerity returning to her eyes, nods, "Nexus, I didn''t want to involve you in this mess, but I had no choice. Mary Kay is relentless, and I''m trapped in her web. Please, understand."

    "Angel, I appreciate your honesty, don''t worry I won''t let her use me as a pawn. But I need to know more about this leverage she has over you. If we''re going to find a way out of this, transparency is crucial," Nexus asserts, his eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and determination.

    Angel hesitates, her inner turmoil evident, but understanding the necessity of Nexus''s request, she begins to share the painful details of her past. She recounts a troubled history, marked by circumstances that pushed her into the arms of the Kay family.

    As the narrative unfolds, Nexus listens intently, realizing the depth of Angel''s predicament. Her vulnerability bes palpable, and Nexus can''t help but empathize with the challenges she faces. It''s a stark reminder that everyone in Castra City has their own battles and the lines between right and wrong blur in the pursuit of survival.

    Once Angel finishes her story, Nexus remains silent for a moment, absorbing the weight of her revtions. "Thank you for sharing, Angel. I understand the difficulties you''ve faced. Now, we need to find a way to counter Mary Kay''s influence withoutpromising our principles. I won''t join her camp, but I won''t leave you alone in this either."

    Angel, visibly relieved, manages a small smile. "Nexus, I didn''t expect you to be so understanding. If there''s a way to break free from Mary Kay''s hold, I''m willing to cooperate. But we need to be cautious; she''s not one to underestimate."

    "Don''t worry, I have got this under control" Nexus assured her, he stared at her with another kind of emotionspare with the threatening look he was giving her a while back.

    Nexus, genuinely concerned for Angel''s well-being, couldn''t fathom how someone so seemingly vulnerable had be entangled in the ruthless schemes of Castra City''s power yers. He stood up from his seat and approached her, he sat next to her and concerns were written in his eyes, "I''m sorry that you''ve had to endure such difficulties, Angel. No one deserves to be manipted like this," Nexus empathizes, his eyes reflecting sincerity.

    Angel, wiping away a stray tear, looks at Nexus with a mixture of gratitude and surprise. "You''re not like the others, Nexus. I thought everyone in this city was only interested in their own gains. You... you''re different."

    Nexus offers a reassuring smile. "I believe in fairness and justice. No one should be a pawn in someone else''s game. Now, tell me, how can I help you? What is it that Mary Kay is looking for, Angel?"

    Angel hesitates for a moment, her eyes flickering with a mix of emotions. "Mary Kay believes that with your skills and influence, she can secure a stronger position for the Kay family in Castra City. She sees you as a key figure in her ns for dominance."

    Nexus processes this information, his mind racing with the implications. "And what about you, Angel? Do you genuinely want to meet me, or is this just a part of Mary Kay''s maniption?" he asked with a curious expression

    Angel looks down, a hint of sadness in her eyes. "I won''t deny that I was ordered to bring you to her, but meeting you in person, Nexus, it''s... it''s different. I''ve heard stories about you, about how you''ve changed the fate of the Russell family. You''re like a hero to me."

    Nexus was surprised and ttered by Angel''s words, he couldn''t help but smile. "A hero, huh? I''m just someone trying to make a difference in this city. But I appreciate your kind words, Angel."

    Angel nods earnestly. "Yes, I admire how you have transformed the Russell family, how you''ve brought them back to their former glory. You''re like a beacon of sess in Castra City, and Mary Kay believes having you on her side will ensure the Kay family''s ascendancy."

    Nexus chuckles a hint of irony in his tone. "Well, I didn''t set out to be anyone''s hero. I just wanted to help my friends and family. But I guess sess attracts attention, doesn''t it?"

    Angel smiles, findingfort in Nexus''s down-to-earth demeanor. "That''s precisely why Mary Kay wants you. You represent sess, influence, and the ability to navigate theplexities of this city. She believes you can elevate the Kay family''s status."

    As they continue their conversation, Nexus keeps getting excited whiches as a surprise to him but he can''t deny the fact that being this close to such a great and otherworldly beauty will arise something in anyplete man.

    For some reason that distinctive scent in the room intensified as Nexus moved closer to Angel, He could almost feel the heat emanating from her as she leaned in and her hair swished across his face, her perfume filling his nose. She smelled floral and sweet, like a cactus growing in the desert.

    Her skin is soft and smooth like honey, her hair is ck and shiny. Her eyes are ck, like tar pits.

 Chapter 371 371 My Hero

    Chapter 371  371 My Hero

    er eyes were coal-ck, like the deep void of the ocean, and his heart couldn''t help but beat faster the loud thump-thump-thump of his heart in his ears and his face couldn''t help but turn red.

    He didn''t know how to describe it, but her scent was intoxicating, and he felt like a horny dog with a bone. Her smell was��distinctive. His dick was the size of his fist, and it kept on bouncing in his underwear. It stood at attention under his pants, trying to maintain the dignity of an honorable soldier and it raged hard-on like a criminal trying to escape the confines of his pants.

    Then, Angel suddenly grabbed Nexus''s hand and sucked on his fingers like a little bird, her tongue flicking against the digits, She gave an involuntary moan as she nibbled on them while her eyes rolled. Her eyes bugged in genuine pleasure as she did this, and then she stared at him with an erotic look in her eyes.

    Nexus''s dick immediately got an erection,Her eyes became intensely focused on him and he could feel a sudden heat pooling in his crotch. He couldn''t help but feel his mouth dry and hot with lust as he realized that she was really enjoying herself, he was very eager to have sex with the Angel in front of him.

    Nexus was panting heavily, his heart racing as he stared at Angel. His dick was so hard that it was almost painful, and it was bouncing up and down in his underwear, and he could feel his lip quivering with lust. He wanted to have sex with her right then and there, and he was very eager to do so. He could feel the heat in his crotch, and he knew that he was going to go ahead and have sex with her no matter what.

    Nexus leans in, tempted by the allure of Angel''s charm. The atmosphere crackles with tension, and for a moment, it seems like he might sumb to the temptation. However, a sudden surge of guilt floods through him, reminiscent of his moralpass from Earth.

    Nexus hesitates, pulling back. "I can''t do this. I''m in a rtionship with Nora, and betraying her isn''t something I''m willing to do." he thought internally

    Angel noticed this and frowned, her demeanor unchanged. "Oh, Nexus, you''re such an honorable hero and I know you don''t really want to do anything that will tarnish your morals or disappoint Nora. But in this Isekai, you should know things are different. You should not be bound by any rules, you are a hero and a hero deserves as many prettydies as he could have. Here, you deserve the best, and I could offer you something extraordinary."

    When Nexus heard Angel''s words he thought "But loyalty andmitment transcend worlds. Even here, I can''t simply abandon the principles that define who I am." he said nothing as he kept staring at Angel.

    "Nexus, my hero, don''t limit yourself. You have the chance to embrace desires and pleasures beyond imagination. Why deny yourself the full extent of your newfound freedom?" Angel said, trying to persuade him not to have a guilt thought, ying her cards strategically, she attempts to appeal to Nexus''s desires, knowing that men are not confined to a singr path.

    "Nexus, envision a life where every desire is fulfilled, where pleasure knows no bounds. Nora will understand; after all, heroes are destined for greatness in every aspect of life and it is the rules of the world that men could have as manydies as possible, as long as they are capable."

    Nexus who was torn between his Earthly principles and the enticing possibilities of this isekai, contemtes the choices before him, the sh of values between worlds rumble in his head, he thought "This is a different realm, a different set of norms. Perhaps the constraints of Earthly morality shouldn''t bind me here. But what about Nora? Can I truly discard our connection so easily?"

    As Nexus grapples with the surreal nature of his circumstances, Angel, sensing his inner turmoil, adopts a gentler approach, her words wrapped in a veil of understanding, she said softly "Nexus, dear, I know it''s a lot to take in. But in this world, you''re not confined by the different rules. Embrace the freedom thates with being a hero, everyone does."

    Nexus, torn between loyalty and the allure of newfound possibilities, begins to entertain the idea that perhaps the isekai world demands a different code of conduct, whispering to himself "In this realm, I hold the power to shape my destiny. Is it wrong to explore the depths of this world, to experience all it has to offer?"

    Angel, sensing a shift in Nexus''s perspective, continues to weave her persuasive charm, painting a vivid picture of a life unrestrained by the limitations of the Earth, "Imagine a world where every desire is within your grasp. Nora may also understand the rules in this world, especially in this city, men are destined for pleasures beyond imagination."

    Nexus, on the precipice of a life-altering decision, contemtes the blurred lines between right and wrong in this fantastical realm. The isekai offers him not only magical possibilities but also challenges his preconceived notions of morality, love, andmitment.

    Nexus immediatelyes to realization that he''s not on the old Earth now, this is apletely different isekai. he''ll have as many women as he wants as long as he can get them. "It is their norms here for a man to have as many women as he could, how could I be the anomaly" he felt relief with the realization.

    Nexus wraps his hand around her left breast then gently squeezes it, rolling and molding the skin between thumb and forefinger before pulling the nipple away from her chest. He kisses it reverently, as if he''s worshipping a goddess, then moves to her other breast.

    Angel lets out a gasp when his tongue licks the tip of one hard nipple then moves slowly down her body over her t stomach until he reaches her waistband where he gives it a simple tug and begins sliding the blouse down off of her shoulders.

    "She has a plump and voluptuous breast She looks at him in shock when she feels his hands on her breasts again but he ignores them., Nexus intention were clear, it is to just have a shot with her right here, right now.

    Angel smiled with a hint of smug satisfaction, as engages in the passionate moment with Nexus. Her true intentions be clear as she relishes the sess of her calcted act. "This is working perfectly. Nexus, the supposed hero, is falling right into my hands. He believes every word, every sob story. Little does he know that I orchestrated this entire scenario, painting myself as a pitiful victim. Now, as he sumbs to the allure of my body, my n is unfolding wlessly." The stories of damsel in distress and vulnerability were all part of a cleverly crafted scheme to evoke pity, leading Nexus into a moment of intimacy.

    As they share this intimate connection, Angel wears a confident smile, knowing that her objective is swiftly being aplished.

 Chapter 372 372 Harder. . .

    Chapter 372  372 Harder. . .

    Her body and skills in bed make her a formidable seductress, "He thinks he''s helping me, being the hero he''s so eager to be. Little does he realize that I''m the one manipting the strings. Nexus, you''re just a pawn in my game, a means to an end." she''s confident that like every other men she has ever had sex with Nexus will desire her again.

    However, as Nexus''s gaze shifts to the side, Angel adeptly conceals her satisfaction, recing it with an expression of tender affection "Let him believe in my vulnerability, my supposed need for hisfort. It only strengthens my grip on him. Nexus, you''re about to be ensnared in a game far beyond yourprehension."

    Theplexities of her character unravel in this moment of physical closeness, her ulterior motives intertwine with a facade of genuine emotion and Nexus waspletely unaware that he is falling into trap.

    Mary Kay, hidden nearby and eavesdropping on the unfolding scene, couldn''t conceal her satisfaction. Angel had proven to be a valuable asset, consistently delivering the results Mary desired. The orchestrated encounter between Angel and Nexus seemed to be going precisely as nned. Mary''s confidence in Angel''s ability to entice men for her own purposes had never wavered.

    Mary Kay gestured to the vignt guards with a subtle wave of her hand, signaling them to maintain their watchful stance. The trio, stern-faced and dutiful, acknowledged hermand without uttering a word. They knew better than to question Mary''s authority, especially in matters as delicate as this.

    Mary, concealed yetmanding, spoke in hushed tones to the guards, her wordsden with authority. "Make sure no onees near. Nexus is our ticket to bringing Selina down, and I won''t tolerate any disruptions. This n has to unfold seamlessly."

    The guards, nodding in understanding, adjusted their positions, ensuring the perimeter remained secure. Mary''s mental monologue echoed with anticipation, the prospect of finally gaining the upper hand over Selina driving her determination.

    As the staged encounter continued, Mary Kay couldn''t help but relish the unfolding drama. "This is it," she thought. "Selina and the Russell won''t know what hit them. Nexus is the ultimate key to sess right now, and I''m not letting this opportunity slip away."

    The mental gears turned in Mary''s mind as she envisioned the future she was meticulously crafting. "Once Nexus is under my influence, Selina will pay for every moment of humiliation. Castra City will be mine to control."

    In the midst of her thought, Mary discreetly observed the guards, ensuring they maintained their vignce. She whispered hermands again as if orchestrating a symphony of secrecy. "No one interferes, no one disrupts. This is our moment, and I won''t allow anyone to spoil it."

    The guards, stoic and unwavering, carried out Mary''s instructions with military precision. They understood the gravity of the situation and the repercussions of any misstep. Mary Kay''s thought persisted, a relentless stream of determination echoing in her thoughts.

    The anticipation swirled around Mary like a cloak of power. The staged encounter was progressing exactly as nned, and Mary Kay reveled in the unfolding triumph. Her silent directives to the guards reinforced the ndestine nature of the operation, ensuring that Nexus remained ensnared in the web of maniption.

    As the scene yed out, Mary''s became a fervent deration of victory. "Oh, Madeline and Selina, your reign ising to an end. Nexus will be the catalyst, and I will be the architect of your downfall."

    Streaks of crimson arrows sliced across Nexus'' eyes. In both eyeballs, the inverted image of Angel''s tits reflected and reflected. Immediately, Angel felt the tip of the hardening bulge in his against herps.

    "Suck me. . ." her surprisinglymanding voice spurted.

    Nexus gulped.

    He didn''t need to be told twice.

    At the hinges of his chin, his jaws ckened- and his mouth dropped. At once, his head arched down. From between his lips, the outline of his pink tongue slithered out- snaking towards the girl''s right tits. The length of Angel''s backbone curved as she stuck out her chest- willing him on with widening eyes.

    With a faint luscious thud, his tonguended on her pink nipple. Angel''s back arched upwards- her hair rustled as she threw her head back- whimpering quietly.

    Nexus swallowed.

    She was hard. And she tasted like mint.

    His head dropped even lower. Using the tip of his tongue, he flicked around the circumference of her nipples- grazing and grazing- forcing out loud moans from her stiff body. Above his bobbing head, the sounds of her controlled moans curled into the air- saturating the space like a dense fog.

    "Harder. . ." she moaned, wrapping her fingers around his head- bending him deeper; "Harder. . ."

    Nexus immediately stiffened his tongue. In a sweeping movement, hepped up her nipple-closed his lips, and drew back with a deep suck. Angel gasped. He did it again. And her torso trembled. Finally, his right hand cupped the juicy flesh from under, and squeezed.

    This time, a loud moan- screeched into the open air.

    She grasped the base of his head tightly- cradling him.

    Her mammary nds were full- like actating woman. His head bobbed up and down-sucking her noisily- squeezing her breasts, and groaning into her flesh.

    The corner of his eye spotted her other boob.

    Quietly, he slipped off and finessed his way to it. At once, his palm was flooded with the satisfying sensation of her softness. Delicately, he squeezed- forcing out the bulge, and her fresh nipple stood out. Angel''s head fell backwards- Her breaths ceased intermittently- shuddering as Nexus tongued her breasts.

    ''Strange. . .'' he thought; ''It''s like I know her body. . .almost like we''ve made love before. . .''

    Suddenly, underneath his body, Nexus felt her right leg moving. Very slowly, she parted her legs- separating her beefy thighs- subtly inviting him in. Nexus'' eyes ignited with sparks. A deep growl- poured into her tits. Still reeling from the tease of her nastiness, her right handnded on his left palm. Nexus gulped. With her palm on his, she squeezed her breast- massing herself through his palm- moaning with sputtering lips.

    Below Nexus'' waist, the jutting curve of his knee sank deeper into the bed. The warmth of the sheets pped against Angel''s back, seeping into her skin, attacking the surging that was raging from beneath her.

    Together, as one- their lips separated- issuing out a soft chorus of groans.

    squeak! squeak!!

    The rectangr shaped bed wheezed under them. As Nexus munched his way through her soft breasts, the slope of his right hand quietly pulled away from her right boob. Stealthily, Nexus slipped southwards. He was sensitive enough to glide along the t of her belly.

    She moaned in desperate pleasure- shaking the curls of her hair along the bed. As she squirmed in anticipation, his groping fingersnded on her pubis. She was soft- tender, clean shaven. The arch of his fingertips twirled round in mini circles. Her lungs copsed- streaking out a short gasp.

    Eyes closed- toes curled, she held her breath- waiting for Nexus to�C

    uHHuhhhh. . .

    His middle fingernded on clit.

    Softly, he bit into her nipple- and instantly felt the slight throb on her clitoris.

 Chapter 373 373 Incredible

    Chapter 373  373 Incredible

    Her eyes suddenly flung open. And just as she jerked her head forward, Nexus'' two fingers ttened against the upper most part- sliding downwards- increasing the pressure along the way.

    uhhhhUHHhhh. . .

    The slender slope of her shoulders jostled along the sheets- forcing her head back into the sheets. Controlling her hardened nipple, and heated groin, Nexus clipped her clit between his fore and middle finger- squeezing tightly. Then out of nowhere, his other handswooped down- plunging two fingers into her pussy!

    The youngdy''s throat pulsed- ringing out an ear splitting scream.

    A glisteningyer of moisture trickled out- slithering out from the tightness of her pussy. She was tight. And she was wet- fuckin'' wet. On Nexus'' face, the edges of his mouth twisted in a naughty grin.

    ''Of course she''s wet. . .'' he congratted himself vainly; ''. . .how long has she''s been thinking about this? Since we met�C?''

    As he wondered- and patted himself on the back, Nexus'' fingers shoved deeper. The girl squirmed- sinking her fingers into the bed- trying to bring her knees together. But Nexus plunged his fingers again- slipping into her creamy wetness- twirling around in soft circr motions.

    A thick throng of invisible cloud filled the room. A rush of endorphins- the scent of steaming organs, and rising body heat filtered through them- surrounding them in a fog of their own want.

    Ang''s eyes burned deep with raging want. Her perky tits rose and fell- copsing and rpsing with jagged sighs. Above her, Nexus was lodged between her legs- looming over her with both hands in- and on her pussy.

    Grunting audibly, Nexus shifted his weight to his right thigh- ring down at her creaming vagina with a serious expression. His thumb and forefinger clipped her tiny clit again- and slowly began to finger her.

    Ang''s body was simply not prepared for the crippling pleasure. Like a surge of electrical current, lightning sparks exploded on her pussy. It mini explosions, they travelled in silent rush- riding the length of her spine at sonic speed. Ang''s arched back crashed back into the bed.

    The next stroke came again- sweet and slippery. And her back once more shot upwards.

    "NEXUSSS!" she wailed- hissing out thest syble .

    Reveling in his newfound aura of godhood, Nexus tweaked his two fingers- drilling straight through her wetness- expanding in diameter as he plunged deeper into her. He kept stroking her clitoris- leaving no room for breathing or to gather herself properly.

    The blood vessels around Angel''s iris screamed in thin lines of red. Chest thumping deliriously, Nexus watched with delight as her eyes popped out. For the next couple of moments, Nexus masturbated her. Rotating like a human vibrator, he delved in and out of her, twirling with each moist stroke.

    He widened the width of his fingers- grazing along the soft inner walls- opening her wider and wider. Thurp! thurp! thurp! Nexus'' fingers kept arching back and forth- parting her folds as she sped in and out of her with dedicated speed. Her thick thighs rose and fell- at the same time, her tense shoulders kept rising higher and higher. kept trying to

    Nexus did no t it.

    In fact, he had no clue.

    But the fact was, he was continuously stroking her pleasure points- gliding against them with each slipper moist thrust. Her eyes rolled together- bringing the ck of her eyes together. She was about to orgasm.

    plop!!

    His fingers suddenly slipped out of her!!

    At once, a shadow of surprise shed across her tense face- and on its heels, a foreshadow of irritation lit up her irises likes strobes! Whyyy? Her eyes seemed to cry; why did you stop?!

    Without any warning or signs at all, the bulging head of Nexus'' cock suddenly appeared! The irritation in her eyes was promptly reced by shock! As her gaze feasted on the incredible twelve inched organ, she swallowed- suddenly rethinking her condition.

    ''Wait. . .'' her eyes seemed to say; ''Is that for real?!''

    But, Nexus- with the speed of a panther, jerked forward. His long veined dick stood erect- almost the size of wrist to elbow! Before she could say jack, Nexus drilled his cock straight into her body.

    As she shrieked, her creamy wetness engulfed him. His sunken eyes glinted- parting her pink folds- invading her private space. Ang''s head fell backwards once again while the first stroke lit her up like fireworks. Suddenly, she felt her inner walls expanding. Her chest tightened- breaking out her breaths in sharp intermissions.

    Nexus'' lips pursed. And immediately, he heaved backwards- clenching his fists on the sheets. With his pants still hanging loosely above his knees, he thrust forward. The glistening length of his rod tore straight through her! The thickness of his cock bulged freely agains the pussy walls.

    Angel''s eyes popped open.

    Her overwhelming wetness betrayed her. Above her heaving chest, the white expression on her face lit washed shock over her. Her buttocks remained firmly on the bed- wedged tightly- taking the full force of Nexus'' thrusts.

    As her pussy gradually opened, and as the increased frequency of his pping ballspped into the air, Nexus'' head tilted to the side. With narrowed eyes, he pushed her thighs upwards in each hand- gripping them tightly as he fucked his way through her wetness.

    "so wet. . .so damn wet. . ." he growled over her bare body; ". . .and freaking tight. . .so damn tight!"

    She really was tight. The outer folds of her pussy, and the inner walls mped down on his dick. It wasn''t the typical pussy squeeze! His cock was simply too big!. Angel''s hands promptly left the side of the bed and ttened on his chest! Her lips were perted in an ''o'' as she fought to push him backwards.

    Her finger cracked.

    And the sudden pain flickered through her. For the first time, a tightening squeeze contracted inside her pussy walls. For Nexus'' dick, it was paradise! His dick rode out gloriously- sliding out of her wetness!

    In the middle of a stroke- Nexus hung mid air- eyes zing, and body veins rippling in eagerness. Quickly, he leaned forward- bringing his face a few inches away from hers. As she stared in surprise, she felt his hands slip under her waist!

    Confusion streaked through her mind! Nearly driving her insane!

    Wondering what he was up to, the t of his hands slipped under her hips- inching greedily for her buttocks! With a vindictive grasp, his fingers curled at the joints- cramming her flesh into his palms!

    Hands under thighs, squeezing the buns of her buttocks, he shoved his own waist forward- and the wet sound of his thrusting cock cruised in. Nexus growled. Deep from her tight pussy, the budding walls of flesh sliced out hot waves of pleasure- sealing it right into his cock!

    His ass arched out, and he thrust deep again.

    "WHOAAA. . ." Nexus eimed; "Your pussy squeezeeee. . .it''s incredible!!"

    He rasped out- sting against her pussy in repeated sessions!

    Her body heaved up and down the sheets- bncing the pleasure of his strokes, with the raging amusement rippling through her body! Twisting his face into slight snarl, Nexus gripped the base of her thighs- and sted away into her pussy!

 Chapter 374 374 Bad Bitch

    Chapter 374  374 Bad Bitch

    ''Incredible!'' Nexus thought to himself; ''This clench. . .this squeeze. . .''

    His dick jerked as he pulled it out to the tip;

    ''. . .IT''S UNNATURAL!!!''

    Out of Angel''s mouth, a long stretch of moans erupted! Back to back- each rising note rode the thundering heels of his moist thrusts. Jaws clenched, teeth gritting, and eyes bulging, Nexus knees buckled from the overwhelming pleasure!

    ''fuck- what the heck IS THIS?!'' he wondered!

    As sweat glistened on his forehead- his thoughts unfolded;

    ''It''s like. . .I''m fucking multiple women. . .at the same time!!''

    His dick hardened inside the pool of her wetness- hoisting in and out of her! Lines of white streaked the length of his rod. Undaunted- with his brain melting in a puddle of soul snatching pleasure, he leaned in to the flow- synchronizing his thrusts with er heaving breaths!

    yes! she said.

    He swallowed- and his dick throbbed.

    yes. . .! yes. . .!! yes. . .!!!

    harder Nexus!

    harder!

    Her words rang like poetry. Her pussy, like abyrinth of pleasures, attacked his senses- bombarding him with different levels of orgasmic pleasure! On the base of his arms, the subus held him tightly- heaving up and down the bed in forceful jerking movements.

    Nexus'' nose twitched! His eyes popped wide open!

    Like a beast, he growled and arched his head low! -desperately searching for the scent again!

    Once again, through the open air, a single cloud of her sweet smelling nectar wafted into his nostrils! Nexus'' eyes zed forth. Through his nostrils, all the way to the back of his throat, the feminine taste of her deliciousness assaulted his sense of taste!

    Growling, the arch of his dick angled downwards- splitting through her walls with fiery thrusts- forcing out the the cream of her pussy!

    ''Nexus!'' Angel squealed out in a his whisper; ''Fuckkk. . .''

    She moaned deliriously- craning her neck forward- veins splitting on her slender neck;

    ''why does it feel sooo gooodd?!!''

    Nexus eyes burned into hers- silently connecting on a deeper level! He felt every single inch of her body.

    Each violent shudder- each tensing muscle- each and every rolling peal of pleasure! He felt it all with her. It was like her entire being locked on to him! Drowning in mind numbing pleasure- drifting in and out of consciousness, her eyelids closed over her irises- submerging her body and mind in Nexus''s controlled pleasures.

    Suddenly, over her heaving body, the wonder man suddenly stiffened. nting his knees on the bed, he pushed himself upwards- slightly changing the prating angle of his cock. At once, the jostle of his throbbing cock in her pussy triggered a violent shudder from the girl.

    Gaping, her jaw separated- uncurling her tongue with a vicious moan. In this new angle, his gleaming rod stroked the underlying base of her clitoris.

    tas! tas!! tas!!!

    The creamy echo ripped through the air. His swinging balls mmed into her butt crack! Sending her sensitive body rustling all over the sheets!

    Knees on the bed. head arched forward over her busty body, Nexus'' hauled his hips back- thrusting and thrusting in sttering echoes! A fast moving cloud of concern streaked across his face.

    ''What''s this murderous scent???'' Nexus'' mind snapped; ''Why�C? Why does she smell so damn good?!''

    In a loud sigh, Nexus hoisted his head- arching it all the way back- letting his jagged breaths wash over her.

    Together, their bodies lit up- cackling with the heat and re of eskimo torches in a snow storm! Hot breaths curled out of their lips! Incoherent sounds screeched from their throats! In their irises, surprise, shock, and gripping pleasure rolled like sweeping waves- provoking gasps.

    Moist slippery sounds reechoed throughout the room. Between her luscious thighs, the parting of her pussy folds pulsed uncontrobly- throbbing sweetly as his rod zed in and out. Underneath his raging cock, his urethra pulsed like a beating heart- sliding along her wetness.

    tas!

    Nexus grunted.

    tas!!

    Angel''s tiny nostrils red.

    tas!!!

    His fast moving rod sliced through her inner folds- gliding in wet strokes- massaging the invisible sweet spots of her organ.

    shes of light cracked up in her eyes- triggering a slight shudder. At once, Nexus'' sensitive body picked up on the burst of pleasure. His face screwed up in surprise, forcing his curved eyebrows up. His eyes narrowed into tiny slits-

    bad bitch. . .you like that huh�C?

    Immediately, as a rustling wind wheezed through the closed curtains, his thighs tensed- digging his knees into the bed. With a renewed zest, he picked up his pace- switching to slightly rotational thrusts!

    The beautiful girl burst into a torrent of mournful wails- shutting her eyes- squirming her supple body across the sheets. In between her turkey like legs, hot currents- like pure lightning, ripped through her groin- and slicing through her body in merciless pangs!

    "fUckKKkkk. . ." she screamed- lifting her bulging eyes to Nexus.

    Her hazel eyes sparkled- shimmering like the deep waters. From her irises, glints of admiration- and surprise flickered. Who is this guy?! she wondered- why does he feel so good inside of her?! Why was her body responding so tenderly to his thrusts?!

    With her mouth running dry, her jaws separated- as her hoarse voice rasped through;

    "Do it again. . ." burning adoration sparkled in her eyes; "please. . ."

    Nexus'' grunted.

    But inwardly- he grinned.

    With his hands still under her waist- his fingers clutched the softness of her buttocks, and tightened. Instantly, he separated her curvy cheeks, making room for a deeper, and sweeter pra�C

    uhHHHuhhh!!

    Her moans rolled off her tongue- filling the air with steamy notes. Her small shoulders jerked. Bulging veins popped out of her thin neck. And under Nexus'' throbbing cock, a small pool of white cream appeared- fluffing out in clouds of white- smoothing Nexus'' powerful thrusts.

    Nexus'' knees buckled wildly. Across his twisted face, dark pleasure floated- looping endlessly in his ck eyes.

    "Damn it," he cursed. Growling, he said; "I love your smell. . ."

    The honestpliment raged straight into her ears- igniting crimson colored blush on her cheeks.

    "Come here. . ." she rasped- reaching for his tightening face with her two hands; "Kiss me Nexus. . .kiss me before I pass out. . ."

    With startling obedience, the curve of his head dipped, and Nexus'' lips swallowed hers. The angle of his dick shifted upwards once more- and their mouths moaned into each other''s throats.

    Dipping into her wetness, Angel kissed him with a calcted aggressiveness. Cupping his cheeks between her palms, she sucked on his lips- slipping her tongue in and out- searching desperately for his own. The wheezing sounds of his missionary strokes echoed in the background.

    His bulging rod sliced through- throbbing dangerously- stroking her g-spot. Angel blinked back welling tears as her body jerked up and down the bed. For the first time, her pussy clenched- and NEXUS'' EYES FLARED OPEN!!

    She did it again.

    And a tide of rushing blood cruised straight through Nexus!! His groan exploded right into her kissing mouth. And Angel''s eyes glistened- got you now- she thought.

    Her brief taste of power had her cackling like a roaring me. So, she pushed his head away from hers.

    As she released him from the kiss, she clenched the creamy walls of her organ. With delight, she watched as Nexus'' mask of seriousness distorted.

 Chapter 375 375 Forty Five Inches

    Chapter 375  375 Forty Five Inches

    She did it again- but this time, added a little more spice;

    "O-OHHH-�C! YOU''RE�CSO�C FUCCKINGGG HARDDD. . .!!"

    Her moans stroked his ego- and her clenching pussy stroked his rod. An embarrassing grunt escaped his throat.

    She arched her head forward- holding his chin in her hand- locking his eyes onto hers with a deadlock;

    "�CHARDER BABY!!�C FILL ME UP. . .!!"

    Nexus'' body responded quicker than his mind.

    Automatically, the bulging muscles in his dick began to expand! Doubling in size, his engorged cock swelled and swelled- forcing a loud yelp out of Angel''s mouth;

    "F-F-FUCKKK. . ." her eyes rolled inside her sockets; "DEEPER BABYYY�CDEEPER!!"

    Blood boiling. . .vision failing. . .balls pping. . .Nexus'' cock doubled in length- reaching a staggering thirty inches!!

    Bouncing up and down the bed- with her round perky tits jiggling- her pink supple nipples standing at attention- and thin lips sputtering, Angel''s wails came louder and louder, rising urgently with each note;

    "IM GUNNA F-F-FUCKIN'' CUM. . ." she chanted- squeezing her eyes shut- "�CIM�CGONNA�CCUMMM�C. .!!!"

    Gripping the sheets tightly, thest syble stretched out out of her mouth- wailing into the void. The deep milky thrusts grew more powerful by the second- heaving her higher and higher across the bed!

    "N-N�CNexxussss. . ."

    In the deep pools of her twinkling eyes, a looming shadow suddenly cloaked eyeballs. The jutting edges of her shoulders hunched upwards. Her burning lungs stiffened- seizing her breaths!

    "O-OH FUCKKK. . .THIS�C FEELS�CSO�CGOODDD. . ."

    Just before the deciding moment, her arms suddenly shot up!

    Rising above the sea of white sheets, they soared towards Nexus'' chest-nding her ttened palms against his chest.

    A look of desperation crept across Nexus'' face. He immediately gripped her buttocks harder-holding her in ce- ensuring she didn''t have the room to push him away.

    But that was the exact opposite of what Angel wanted to do. She was experienced. She was about to cum- but she also wanted Nexus to have a staggering good time during her orgasm. So, she watched Nexus'' eyes lit up- as her thumbs and forefingers curled around each of his nipples- flicking and tickling them softly.

    The next thrust came with Nexus'' cock throbbing violently- grunting uncontrobly, his cock''s size increased!

    For Angel, that was thest straw. The deep vibrations of his cock''s pration tossed her over the edge. Angel closed her eyes- and a violent explosion rippled through her body.

    --------------------------------------

    In between the folds of her pussy, right above the circumference of his thrusting rod- a jet stream of transparent liquid fizzed out!! Through her clenched jaws, she hissed loudly- driving her shoulders upwards- tightening the clench of her jaws!!

    Beneath her soft shaved pubis, the light burning liquid sliced out of her pee hole! Her jaws dropped- sting straight into Nexus'' ears;

    "O-OH�COHHH FUCCCKKK�C!!"

    Lines of veins screamed against her skinny neck.

    "N-N-NEXUSSS�C!!" she wailed- twisting on his nipples; "DON''T STOP. . ."

    Between his deep grunts, and her blood curdling screams, a echo of his deep strokes wafted into the air. From the fizzing pussy, Angel''s orgasm boiled over- like a pot of soup. Her moans cut through the open air. mped in a tight shutter, her eyeballs bulged under her closed eyelids- jerking violently.

    Nexus'' throat exploded.

    He still had hands under her soft body- clutching her buttocks firmly. The length of his throbbing cock slid in and out of her- riding the moisture of her creamy pussy. From the faint light, his erection gleamed. The white sticky cream of her juices wet his rod in streaks of white.

    "O-OH�COOHHHH FUCKKK�C" bright stars exploded in Angel''s eyes.

    Her juices shot out in vicious streaks- bursting out in sizzling jet streams.

    Desperate, her right hand slipped under him-nded on her clitoris, and began to rub vigorously. Angel looked like she was about to enter into aa.

    The invisible hand of a powerful orgasm seized her- and she began to gasp- breaking her screams into short intermittent squeals. Nexus shifted her knees higher- gifting her deep sweet sensual strokes.

    As she wailed, he sted in and out of her- grunting like a bear. She twisted on his nipples- flicking them hard, and Nexus virtually lost control. As her breasts bounced up and down the sheets, Nexus increased the girth of his cock.

    "ARGHHHH�C" her lips sputtered; "THAT�CFEELS�CSO�CFUCKIN'' GOOD�C"

    The pressure of the crippling orgasm sted against her pee-hole, exploding in violent eruptions. Her lungs copsed- and a deep sigh sliced through her throat. The walls of her pussy clenched and clenched- feeling him growing inside of her!

    forty inches-

    forty five inches-

    Nexus snapped. He pulled his hands from underneath her. Lowering himself deeper- he continued to fuck her in blind rage. Angel''s body turned to butter. Her water spilled and spilled- sting straight into Nexus'' pelvis. With a powerful grip, his broad palm pressed her head down- hauling his hips backwards- before ramming it into her tight sweet hole!!

    Surprisingly, her pussy took his massive organ- swallowing it uppletely.

    "UHH-HUHHHH�C"Angel hissed; "FASTER. . ."

    forty eight inches.

    "FASTER!"

    A terrible groan- almost animal like- escaped from Nexus'' oesophagus.

    She opened her eyes slightly- and the look on Nexus'' face sliced through her organ- sending rippling waves down her spine. She swallowed.

    He had turned into a beast. His bulging red eyes were screaming in their sockets. The hollow of his cheeks hand sunk inwards. Ridges appeared on his forehead in cascading formations- and lines of sweat glistened in beady drops.

    But she couldn''t hold her concentration long enough.

    Nexus'' cock expanded- stretching to a staggering fifty inches.

    Angel, whose back had been arched upwards- sank back into the bed with a luscious thud. The aroma of her delicious smell engulfed the room- like a thick cloud. It slithered into Nexus'' nostrils- slowly wafting up to his brain- driving him to a mad fury.

    "Your smell," he whispered hoarsely; ". . you smell fuckin'' good. . ."

    "Really baby. . .?"

    He grunted a ''yes''

    And plunged deeper.

    On the rustling sheets- her body hauled up and down- powered by his forceful strokes. On the pillows, her hair crowned her beautiful tense face- bouncing in jagged curls. Both her eyelids were still mped shut. And her head tilted slightly to the left- moaning deliriously.

    "That''s it�C yeahhh- right thereee�C"

    Her shoulders shot up again- seizing her breaths.

    She had no more body liquid to spare. But Nexus could feel her climaxing. Her fingers let go his nipples- ttening her warm palms against his chest. With the curve of her elbows cracking, she heaved her arms upwards- trying to push him off weakly.

    But Angel''s body betrayed her. Lips sputtering, and eyelids twitching, she felt like a blob of jelly.

    ''What is this?'' she wondered- ''Why�C why�C? why can''t I move?''

    Each stroke was like a mini orgasm.

    And her body was flooded by the hormones.

    On her slender shoulders, the tension remained. She didn''t dare to breathe. Her lungs burned in her chest as she held them in ce. Eyes still closed, Angel''s consciousness isted each orgasm- focusing on cumming and cumming.

    jerk!

    Surprise streaked through her own eyes.

    Again- her body jerked- and a weak scream ripped through her throat.

    Under Nexus'' looming form, Angel''s body began to convulse. The climax lit up her eyes and body like electric sparks.

 Chapter 376 376 Lips Quivered

    Chapter 376  376 Lips Quivered

    Her tiny lips quivered;

    "O-OHHH�C" she swallowed- thrashing her head from side to side- letting her hair spill over in jagged curls.

    The more she came, the more her scent filled the room.

    And to the sex-crazed-Nexus, it was like dopamine.

    He could virtually taste her on his mouth!

    Under his skin, hot blood raged through his crimson colored vessels. His chest thumped harder than a charging bull. Deep inside her, he felt the surging heat in his rod. It was time!

    And Ang sensed it too.

    Against the walls of her pussy, as he slid out with his powerful girth, she felt the familiar swelling of a throbbing cock;

    "F-F-FUCCKKK. . ." Nexus groaned; "IT''S COMING. . ."

    "Cum,"

    "I''M FUCKIN'' CUMMIN�C"

    "PLEASE BABE�C" she pushed him weakly; "DON''T CUM NSID�C UHHHHH�C!"

    A tingling sensation sliced through Nexus'' crotch. He swallowed. All ten toes curled- arching forward like bowing dwarfs. Her pussy walls contracted- and contracted- fighting his growing bulge. A sharp mp gripped his stomach;

    "I''M GONNA CUM�C" he whispered fiercely.

    "Nexus pleaseeee," she protested weakly against

    Pounding with a terrible urgency, his lower body jerked twice- and Ang screamed into the void. In a single stream, the thick white-ish liquid struck out of his hole- erupting straight into her contracting hole. Angel''s thick thighs buckled against his shuddering movements.

    "Fuc-" he hissed; "FUCK�C"

    Goosebumps screamed against the surface of his skin.

    His gleaming rod jerked violently inside Angel. Her eyes rolled. And her pussy clenched on his cock. From her tense throat, a high pitched hiss slithered out.

    The spine on his back arched all the way back as Nexus threw his head back. Blinding shes of light tore through his vision. His fifty inches throbbed wildly- pulsing in violent ejactions. His groans washed down on her- one by one- reverberating into the bed.

    As Nexus'' cock raged through her, the only thing Angel could feel was the budding warmth of his seed. Each sweet wet stroke drove a rich load of his cum into her. Her contracting pussy gripped his shaft- milking his fifty inched monster in between thrusts.

    Her eyshes fluttered delicately- and her ears twitched- weing the background noises of his deep groans, the heaving bed, and his slippery strokes. Hands against his chest- she felt the folds of her pussy separated by his throbbing organ.

    While she sank into the sea of tranquility, Nexus'' was fighting to controls the stormy hurricane of his own orgasm. His dick wheezed uncontrobly. Rich drops of semen curled out of his pee hole. And the familiar tingling sensation gripped his cock- making it throb urgently.

    His heavy balls continued to p against her butt- thudding persistently.

    Against the pping sounds, Nexus'' rusty voice snapped wildly! The curve of his lips were upturned- grunting delirious words.

    Angel''s eyes bulged- fixing her intense gaze on him. She recognized that look. It was a look that mirrored hers!

    Nexus'' normally face crunched tighter and tighter into an ugly grimace. From his throat, echoes of his deep growls rasped through. The rippling muscles on his chest tightened and tightened- and his long ck hair swept across his face- hiding his grim expression in the shadows.

    ''He''s a monster. . .'' Angel thought- ''He''s a fuckin'' beas�C''

    The joints on his right elbow cracked- sending his arm rushing towards her neck with a powerful jab!

    An ear splitting scream rose up from her belly- surging upwards towards her throat- ready o explode from her mouth!

    But Nexus'' fingers promptly curled around her neck- cutting it offpletely! Her body thrashed like a fish pulled from the water! Nexus- fully assuming the appearance of a crazed monster- clenched tighter on her neck!

    The more he squeezed, the more the powerful gusts of semen exploded from him cock! Poor Angel was helpless under him. Her hands clutched his wide wrist on her neck- fighting to breathe- at the same time- entertaining the explosions in her womb.

    He kept groaning- trapping her voiceless struggles in her hoarse throat- enjoying the insane clenching of her pussy walls! The tingling sensations on his crotch lit up his spine- and soon enough- his entire body began to jerk convulsively!

    In violent spasms, Nexus'' torso vibrated dangerously. He roared! - still refusing to let go of Angel''s neck!

    But the girl was on another entirely. Her eyes rolled in her sockets- jiggling her thighs, and triggering her beautiful breasts into rich bounces. With her sharp nails, she wed at his sturdy arm, thrashing wildly- fighting off his choke. But all she did was make the burning feeling in her pussy increase.

    His rod kept slipping in and out of her shaking her body- and this time, a clear whitish liquid sliced out of her pee hole. With a heavy gasp- Angel''s body arched upwards on the bed- foaming at the mouth- and rolling her eyes deliriously.

    For a moment- she remained suspended in the air- feeling her supple body implode. Finally, her lips sputtered- and a tiny squeak escaped her clenched throat. Angel''s back came raging downwards- copsing back into the sheets- and mming her skull back into the soft pillows.

    But, even before her soft bodynded, the exhaustion had already gotten to her.

    The girl had fainted.

    Nexus kept fucking her creamy pussy for the next few moments. Until finally, his orgasm began to subside. Slowly, his vision began to return. Before his very eyes, the blurry image of Angel''s still body began toe into focus.

    Both his eyebrows huddled together in shock- and immediately, rm bells began to ring in his head!

    ''Oh fuck- she''s not moving!'' he gasped.

    Heart beating with a new kind of rush, he swiftly tried to heave backwards- hoping to pull out with one sweeping slide.

    ''SHIT�C''

    A dark shadow streaked across his sunken eyes.

    ''She''s still clenching?!'' a new realization crept in; ''NO�C that''s not it�C my dick is simply too big!''

    Against his cheek, he felt a metaphorical p. Regret chewed him from the inside out!

    ''FIFTY INCHES�C?! WHAT WAS I THINKING?!''

    But that was just it- he hadn''t been thinking AT ALL!! All over his body, the rising fear dredged up molds of goosebumps! Angel wasn''t Crystal. She couldn''t stretch her insides!

    ''What if�C'' he gulped- swallowing hard; ''What if I destroyed her organs?! What if�C''

    His eyes widened- as a fleet of dangerous probabilities raged through his mind.

    ''I don''t have time for this!'' he cursed- ''I''m pulling out anyway�C''

    Clenching his jaw, Nexus'' dug his fists into the bed- and jerked his hips backwards. Almost immediately, his eyes lit up! As his powerful rod tore out, the pink flesh of her pussy red out!

    Nexus swallowed.

    "WHAT THE FU�C"

    swoosh!!

    Streams of his own cum slipped out! Her whole pussy- the circumference and depth of her hole was filled with it!

    Sighing in despair, Nexus'' arm raged through the air with a wicked hook- pping right into her cute face!

    "ANGEL WAKE UP!" he snapped- "WAKE UP DAMN IT!!"

    thwack! thwack!!

    His ps echoed in the void- thudding against her soft cheeks till they turned bright red! With his eyes bulging- he grabbed her by the shoulders- shaking her violently!

    As her still body rustled on the sheets, Guiltced Nexus'' eyes.

 Chapter 377 377 See You Later

    Chapter 377  377 See You Later

    He kept thinking back- wondering what the fuck had gotten into him. Was it some kind of spell? Why had he lost his mind?

    Finally, his shoulders slumped in defeat.

    "Guess this is it then. . ." he thought sadly- lifting himself from the bed; ". . she''s just gonnna have to sleep this one out. . .hopefully, she''ll wake up with no damages. . ."

    At the corner of his eyes, he found the pile of her clothes. Soberly- in sad movements, he picked them up- and covered her naked body with them.

    "See youter Angel. . ." he whispered.

    As he turned his back to her, he bowed his head low and closed his eyes-

    "I''m sorry. . ."

    ---------------------------

    After confirming that Nexus had exited the room, Mary Kay decided to emerge from her hiding ce in the next room and approach the space where Angel was. Confidence emanated from her every step, convinced that Angel would have left Nexus begging for more. A wide, triumphant smile stretched across her face, almost unable to contain her satisfaction.

    "Nexus, Nexus," she mused to herself, savoring the moment as she made her way to the room where Angel and Nexus had engaged in passionate intimacy. "I have finally gotten you," she thought, her determination fueled by a desire to show Selina what she was truly made of. A low, sinisterugh escaped her lips as she reached the door of the room.

    With a small, anticipatory knock that received no response, Mary Kay decided to push open the door. As she stepped into the room, the sight that greeted her was shocking �� Angel sprawled helplessly on the floor.

    "Angel?" Mary Kay called, rushing to Angel''s side. "What is going on here?" Panic crept into her voice as Angel remained unresponsive, lying unconscious on the floor. Mary Kay stared at Angel''s still naked form, sprawled like a discarded rag, her hands twisted in an awkward manner, and her breasts hanging loosely. They moved rhythmically with each breath, the only indication that she was still alive.

    Mary Kay''s urgency intensified as she began to shake Angel, attempting to rouse her from her unconscious state. "Angel, wake up right now!" she shouted, delivering a sharp p across her face. Frustration and anger tinged her voice as she continued to hit Angel, attempting to pull her from the depths of unconsciousness.

    "This was not the n, girl," she muttered, anger seeping into her words. The n was for Angel to seduce Nexus, making him so infatuated that he became hooked, a pawn in Mary Kay''s revenge against the Russels and Selina. "I have seen you do this to other men, so why has this happened now?" Mary Kay fumed internally, her attempts to wake Angel proving fruitless.

    "Come on now, wake up, Angel!" she shouted forcefully. "You have cost me a lot of time, and you did not even execute this n well!" Her frustration mounted as Angel remained unresponsive, sprawled on the floor, oblivious to Mary Kay''s scolding.

    "Who is this Nexus person?" Mary Kay mused within herself. "How could he turn my best asset into this?" Frustration gnawed at her. Her carefullyid n to use Nexus as a weapon against her enemies was on the brink of copse, and Mary Kay was visibly angry.

    She regarded Angel''s naked body with disdain, muttering, "What a useless girl," as she removed the clothing Nexus had used to cover Angel''s intimate pussy. However, the sight took her aback as she realized the extent of Nexus''s actions.

    Nexus had engaged with Angel so intensely that her pussy seemed to have turned inside out, still dripping with Nexus''s cum. Mary Kay stared in disbelief, her initial disdain transforming into a mix of awe and bewilderment.

    "This Nexus must be a beast," she thought, genuinely intrigued. "I am sure of Angel''s skills in bed, and many men could not handle her. Yet, this one man has rendered her unconscious with his fervor." Mary Kay was captivated by Nexus, intrigued by his ability to surpass expectations.

    "Who is this man?" she mused as she stared at Angel''s body. "He was the one who started the vitality elixir, and now this. He always manages to do the unexpected." Genuine curiosity sparked within her. "Even Reaves was afraid to sleep with her after hearing about her skills," Mary Kay thought, intrigued by Nexus''s prowess.

    Staring intently at the cum still dripping from Angel''s upturned pussy, Mary Kay''s curiosity overcame her. She extended her hand to touch the exposed area, scooping a bit of the cum that was leaking out. Studying it in her hands for a moment, she then brought it to her mouth, sucking on it. Her curiosity about its taste was undeniable.

    As the cum touched her tongue and traveled down her throat, Mary Kay''s pupils turned bright red. Two ck horns began to emerge from her head, and her body began to metamorphose. Wings and a tail slowly emerged, and a surge of invigorating energy enveloped her. She felt revitalized and alive.

    "This is wonderful," she eximed, marveling at the potent energy derived from Nexus''s cum. "This is no ordinary cum," she concluded, as her body continued to change and transform back to its original subus state.

    Mary Kay, like Crystal, was also a subus who had assumed a human form to live among humans. However, her body had grown ustomed to this human form, making it difficult to revert to her original state.

    "Oh, this is wonderful," Mary thought as she delved into Angel''s intimacy to gather more of the essence that Nexus had left behind,pping it into her mouth. "I really need to get to Nexus. His essence is so potent that it can even transform me back to my original subus form in seconds," she contemted, licking the essence off her fingers. "I must get him," she vowed internally.

    --------------------------

    Due to the name Nexus had made for himself and the impact on the Russell family, Mika found himself in a persistently sour mood. The energy emanating from Nexus''s exploits weighed heavily on him, negatively affecting his overall well-being.

    As one of Dracul''s finest disciples and the Chief Alchemist of House Kay, Mary Kay''s business, Mike sought sce on a bar stool within the city.

    Sitting on the stools of the city bar, Mike was lost in contemtion about the recent events that had transpired. The setting was a dimly lit bar, with patrons scattered across, their murmurs and clinks of sses filling the air.

    Lost in contemtion about recent events, he observed the patronsing in for a drink or two, his thoughts consumed by a sense of mncholy. He took a sip of his drink, the fiery liquid intensifying the grimace on his face as it coursed down his throat, offering a momentary respite from his sorrow.

    Once the most popr and sought-after alchemist in all of Castra City, Mike now found himself overshadowed by this mysterious stranger and his magical concoctions. Overhearing conversations from the adjacent stools, he eavesdropped on people discussing Nexus and the enigmatic elixir.

    "I used that Vitality Elixir as well," a guy enthusiastically shared with his friend on the neighboring stool.

    "Really?" his friend inquired, captivated by the revtion.

 Chapter 378 378 Provide for a rainy day

    Chapter 378  378 Provide for a rainy day

    "Really?" his friend inquired, captivated by the revtion.

    Mike tuned in to their conversation, hoping to glean insights into their experiences.

    "Yes, really," the guy continued, "I must say it''s the best sex I''ve ever had in my life." Laughter erupted as he took a hearty gulp of his drink.

    His friend joined in theughter, patting him on the shoulder. "I heard it works miracles," he remarked amidst chuckles.

    "This is more than miracles," the guy emphasized.

    The strangers'' praise for the Vitality Elixir only fueled the growing anger within Mike. The elixir, the cause of his current predicament, had not only tarnished his reputation but also led to Mary Kay reprimanding him as ipetent. He drank to numb the shame that clung to him like a shadow, a constant reminder of his perceived failure.

    "If not for that wretched Vitality Potion," he mused bitterly, taking another long swig of his drink, "Mary Kay wouldn''t have condemned me as being ipetent. This elixir has truly brought shame to me," he muttered, reflecting on Mary Kay''s harsh words.

    Though acknowledged as a genius alchemist, the new product Nexus introduced to the city had cast a shadow over Mike''s aplishments. People were swiftly forgetting about his contributions in light of Nexus''s innovations.

    As Mike continued to drown his sorrows in the bar, the strangers shifted their conversation to another topic.

    "Did you hear about what happened with Angel?" one of the men asked his friend.

    Mike''s ears perked up at the mention of Angel''s name, aware of her as one of Mary Kay''s best assets. He was curious about the unfolding events.

    "No, what happened?" the other stranger inquired.

    "I heard she tried to seduce Nexus, but we don''t know how it ended," the friend shared, taking a sip from his drink.

    "Nexus, the creator of the Vitality Elixir?" the other man asked, "She must have finally found her match," hemented.

    Hearing this, Mike immediately grasped the gravity of the situation. Mary Kay had used Angel to handle Nexus, but if the rumors were true, it seemed the n had backfired.

    A sense of crisis engulfed Mike. "This is bad," he thought to himself. "If Angel, one of the best, couldn''t handle Nexus, I can imagine what kind of person he is." Internally, he grappled with the turmoil, sipping on his drink, trying to maintain outward calmness while feeling the storm within.

    "Mary Kay would likely want to bring Nexus into the Kay family," Mike pondered. "There''s no way she would let such a talented individual slip away from her grasp." His mind raced with the implications.

    "If this happens, I''ll lose my position as Chief Alchemist," he realized. "No," he eximed aloud, inadvertently drawing stares from those around him, oblivious to their reactions. "This cannot happen," he asserted, determined to salvage his standing.

    Mike''s mind buzzed with worry, etching lines on his otherwise handsome face. "But what can I do?" he pondered, grappling with the impending threat. "I have to think of something fast," he concluded, prompting a deep sip from his cup as he contemted his next move.

    He called on the barman to fill up his cup once more. "One more round," he said to the barman, who nodded and went off to pour him another drink. Mike took another sip, feeling the fiery liquid wash over his senses as he delved into his thoughts.

    An idea, luckily, formed in his head. "Oh, I know what to do," he smiled to himself as the idea took root in his mind. "I will have to use the biggest family in Castra City as my alternative," he murmured, satisfied with his n.

    Reaves had always wanted Mike toe and work for him. He frequently approached Mike in the shadows, pleading for him to ept his offer and join the James family. However, Mike had consistently refused because Mary Kay had presented him with an enticing deal that he couldn''t turn down. He asked Reaves for double the reward Mary Kay had promised him, but Reaves was unwilling to pay such a hefty sum. So, Mike had remained with the Kay family.

    Now, in this moment where it seemed Kay would soon rece him with the notorious Nexus, he needed to reconsider Reaves. The circumstances were different, and Mike didn''t mind being seen as a traitor to Mary Kay, especially since she was already searching for his recement.

    "I will not let Mary Kay discard me like a rag," he thought within himself. "It''s better I go for the James family offer. As far as I''m concerned, I''m sure he still wants me as the family''s alchemist," he contemted,ying down his options.

    "This is what I''ll do," he affirmed. With his decision solidified, Mike downed thest remnants of his drink, the empty ss clinking as he ced it on the table. Rising from the stool, determination etched on his features, he dered, "I need to keep my n rolling." Exiting the bar, Mike set forth on the path that would determine his fate.

    -------------------------

    Mike took a deep breath as he approached the grand entrance of the James family mansion. The imposing gates swung open, allowing him ess to the sprawling estate.

    Mike marveled at the opulence surrounding him, taking a moment to absorb the grandeur of the James family mansion. The entrance, guarded by imposing gates, swung open graciously, weing him into the embrace of the sprawling estate. Manicuredwns stretched out before him, a testament to the wealth and influence that permeated every corner of the James family domain.

    The mansion itself loomed like a majestic fortress, a symbol of power and prestige. Mike, with a mixture of apprehension and determination, treaded the carefullyid paths towards the entrance. The weight of the visit hung in the air, a potential turning point in his professional trajectory.

    Upon crossing the threshold into the mansion''s lobby, Mike found himself enveloped in its grandeur. Polished marble floors gleamed under the soft glow of chandeliers suspended from the lofty ceiling. A subtle scent ofvender added an extrayer of sophistication to the air.

    Seated in the lobby was Reaves James, the patriarch of the family, donned in a tailored suit that emphasized hismanding presence. A warm smile graced his face as Mike approached, and he extended his hand for a hearty handshake.

    "Mike, my man! It''s been a while," Reaves eximed, his enthusiasm evident. "How have you been?"

    Mike reciprocated the handshake, a wide smile ying on his lips. "I''ve been managing, Reaves. I hope I''m not intruding."

    Reaves dismissed the concern with a wave. "Nonsense! You''re always wee here. What brings you to the James residence today?"

    Reaves, having just enjoyed a delightful evening with his wife, weed Mike with genuine happiness. "I came to give my greetings, Reaves," Mike replied, his smile unwavering.

    Reaves chuckled, a knowing smile on his face. "Your greetings are always wee here, Mike. You know that." Mikeughed in response as he took his ce with Reaves in the lobby.

    "Do you want something to drink or eat?" Reaves asked, already signaling to a maid in the corner. "Nothing too strong; I just left the pub now. Maybe water will do," Mike said.

 Chapter 379 379 The words mean more than they say

    <h4>Chapter 379 Chapter 379 The words mean more than they say</h4>

    "Alright then, water it is," Reaves gestured to the maid. "Come, serve Mike some chilled water," he instructed the maid, who nodded and hurried to fulfill the request.

    "So, how is business now?" Reaves inquired, curious about Mike''s work in the alchemy field. "It''s a lot," Mike confessed, maintaining his smile. "The business is thriving, though," he added.

    "I can imagine," Reaves said as the maid brought water for Mike to drink. "Hope you don''t mind joining us for dinner, Mike. I was just about to head inside. Tiffany should join us as well," he said, giving Mike a warm smile.

    Mike smiled in return and nodded, "Of course, I am in no hurry," he said to Reaves. With that, they decided to head to the dining hall, where the food was alreadyid out in abundance. Reaves called a maid to summon Tiffany, instructing her toe down for dinner.

    "My wife is not in at the moment, but she should be here anytime soon," Reaves informed Mike. "Of course, I was just about to ask about her."

    Tiffany made her entrance, "Dad, you called?"

    "My dear Tiffany," Reaves said to his daughter, "Come have dinner with your dad and Mike." Tiffanyughed, "Okay, dear dad," she smiled at her father and nced at Mike, her dislike evident but hidden beneath a polite facade.

    "Hi Mike," she greeted with a curtsey. "Hi Tiffany," Mike rose to return the courtesy.

    She moved to the table and sat down, maintaining a smile despite her reluctance to spend time with Mike. "How have you been, Tiffany?" Mike asked, attempting to initiate conversation.

    "I have been well," she responded with a rehearsed smile. "Just busy doing girl things," she joked, letting out a smallugh.

    "Of course," Mikeughed in response. "Tiffany has been a darling, I must confess," Reaves praised his daughter with a smile. "I wouldn''t have wanted a more perfect daughter," he added.

    "Oh, Dad," Tiffany blushed, genuinelyughing at her father''s remarks. "Come on, eat your food," Reaves urged them to start eating.

    As they enjoyed the meal, Reaves was the first to break the silence, "Heard about the Vitality Elixir making rounds in the city?" he asked Miike.

    "Of course, I have," Mikesaid, a small blush tinting his cheeks as he felt the anger boil within him again.

    "What do you think about it?" Reaves asked.

    "Well, I think it''s a genius idea and creation," Mike responded honestly. "I was truly amazed when I saw how effective it was," he added, looking genuinely impressed.

    "I can assure you were not as surprised as I was," Reaves chuckled.

    "You know, a very good thing about it is that the elixir not only has aphrodisiac properties, but it also helps to restore stamina and even the overall vitality of the person that uses it," Mike shared with Reaves. "I feel it can also be used as a military material," he suggested.

    Reaves let out a heartyugh. "Oh, you are just right," Reaves said, acknowledging Mike''s insight. "I always knew you were a genius," he praised Mike. "The initial purpose of the elixir, ording to Nexus, was actually to create a Vitality Elixir as a military material. But once people started using it and seeing its incidental effects, it became even more effective and gave people a shock," Reaves exined.

    "Wow," Mike remarked, taking a sip from his drink, the clink of the ice cubes resonating in the elegant dining hall. The crystal-clear liquid in his ss reflected the soft glow of the chandeliers above. "I must say this Nexus person is really skilled," hemented, his eyes gleaming with a hint of admiration. The ambient light entuated the thoughtful expression on Mike''s face as he savored the vors of his drink.

    Reaves, the patriarch of the James family, acknowledged Mike''s words with a nod, his piercing gaze reflecting both wisdom and discernment. The polished mahogany table stretched out before them, adorned with fine china and silverware, a tableau of opulence that mirrored the grandeur of the James family mansion.

    "I mustmend his luck," Mike continued, his voice resonating with a mixture of genuine appreciation and underlyingplexity. The air in the room seemed to thicken with unspoken sentiments as he spoke. "Imagine creating something for a purpose and seeing it go even beyond your expectations," he added, casting a sidelong nce at Reaves.

    Reaves, a man of few words, responded with a subtle smile, acknowledging the unpredictable nature of sess. The air carried the faint aroma of the meal that had just concluded, a culinary masterpiece prepared by the skilled hands of the mansion''s chefs.

    "I really can''t wait to meet this Nexus genius," Mike dered, his eyes wandering around the room, taking in thevish surroundings. However, beneath hisposed exterior, a storm of conflicting emotions brewed. In his heart, he harbored a detestation for Nexus, a resentment born from the perceived theft of his own spotlight in the city he considered his domain.

    Reaves, ever the observant patriarch, caught a glimpse of theplexity in Mike''s expression. The dining hall, with its high ceilings and ornate decorations, became a silent witness to the intricate dance of personalities unfolding within its walls.

    "You know he has be the talk of the town," Mike continued, his voice adopting a tone of feigned curiosity, an attempt to mask the undercurrent of rivalry that fueled his words. "Everywhere I go, talks of Nexus echo around me," he shared, seamlessly directing the conversation toward Reaves, who remained a silent yet attentive presence.

    Tiffany, seated elegantly at the table, had been a quiet observer of the unfolding dialogue. The fine porcin of her dinner te hinted at the culinary delights she had sampled. Her eyes, however, betrayed a keen awareness of the nuances ying out between her father and Mike.

    "This has really made me curious about who this genius Nexus is," Mike added, his gaze momentarily shifting towards Tiffany. The room, adorned with tapestries and paintings that spoke of the family''s legacy, provided a backdrop to the unspoken tension surrounding the mention of Nexus.

    Tiffany, ever perceptive, decided not to interject into the conversation. Instead, she listened attentively as Mike continued to praise Nexus. His words, however, carried a dual nature, revealing a dislike masked by a veneer of admiration. Tiffany chose not to call him out, realizing that her observations might fall on deaf ears in the presence of her father''s undivided attention.

    "I have to meet him personally," Mike dered, the clinking of his silverware against the te punctuating his statement. Reaves responded with a shortugh, recognizing the intricacies of the unspoken dynamics.

    "Oh, I understand your reservations," Reaves acknowledged, his smile concealing the depth of his insights. "I do think the young man is quite talented," he continued, steering the conversation away to the potential luck between the Russel family and Nexus.

    "The Russells really hit a gold mine by taking him," Reaves remarked, the sentiment carrying a tinge of admiration for the strategic move made by the influential family. The echoes of their conversation reverberated in the dining hall, where the air bore witness to the unspoken challenges that defined their interactions.

 Chapter 380 380 I Understand

    <h4>Chapter 380 Chapter 380 I Understand</h4>

    "I must say they are the lucky ones," Reaves concluded, hisughter resonating in the room. The chandeliers above seemed to capture the sparkle of his amusement, casting intricate patterns of light and shadow on the immacte surroundings.

    "Of course, the Russels are the luckiest in all this," Mike concurred, a smile ying on his lips.

    "Well, if only the James family can be as lucky," Reaves mused, maintaining a calm demeanor that belied the depth of his thoughts.

    "We are in desperate need of talented alchemists like Nexus," Reaves added, his gaze shifting towards Mike, who was savoring the final sips of his drink. The ambient light seemed to dance on the surface of the liquid, creating a mesmerizing intery of shadows and reflections.

    Mike, aware of the implied invitation, chose not to give a direct response. Instead, he shifted his attention to Tiffany, who had been quietly enjoying her meal amidst the nuanced exchange. The dining hall, with its timeless elegance, became a stage for the unspoken dynamics of familial expectations and professional aspirations.

    "Well, with how Tiffany looks so amazing today," Mike smoothly transitioned, his words injecting a touch of levity into the conversation. The room, with its high-backed chairs and gilded mirrors, seemed to hold its breath, awaiting the next turn in the intricate dance of words.

    "I wouldn''t put it past me if I say the James family is the luckiest," he joked, the richness of hisughter echoing in the dining hall. The legacy of the James family, woven into the fabric of the room''s design, bore witness to the ebb and flow of familial pride and professional ambitions.

    The atmosphere in the room grew tense as Mike''s words lingered in the air. Reaves, the patriarch of the James family, observed Mike with a discerning gaze.

    The atmosphere in the room grew tense as Mike''s words lingered in the air. Reaves, the patriarch of the James family, observed Mike with a discerning gaze. His sharp eyes, ustomed to reading between the lines, narrowed ever so slightly.

    A subtle indication of his skepticism, Reaves processed Mike''s words with a calcted demeanor. He understood the unspoken implications beneath the surface. Mike''s desire to join the James family seemed to carry an additional condition �C the hand of Tiffany.

    "I see," Reaves said to Mike with aposed smile, concealing theplex web of thoughts weaving in his mind. Reaves was a man of shrewd judgment, and this situation demanded his utmost discernment. The prospect of Mike, who had been a longstanding associate, now expressing a desire to be family had unforeseenplications.

    It was no secret that Reaves held high expectations for anyone aspiring to be a part of his esteemed family, especially when it came to his beloved daughter, Tiffany. However, before Nexus arrived on the scene, Reaves would have deemed Mike the perfect match.

    But with Nexus''s sudden prominence, Reaves found himself in a quandary. He?had been charmed by the young alchemist''s talents, and he couldn''t quite envision her future with Mike anymore.

    Mike smiled as he saw that Reaves understand hs mild push "Yes reaves" he said looking at him.

    Tiffany, seated elegantly at the dinner table, remainedposed, seemingly unfazed by the conversation surrounding her. Her poise was a testament to the years of grooming in the art of diplomacy, a skill crucial for the heir to the James legacy. She was well aware of her father''s intentions to find a worthy match for her, and it seemed Reaves had taken Mike''s words as a subtle proposal.

    Reaves, however, was not convinced of Mike''s worthiness. Despite acknowledging Mike as apetent young man, Reaves couldn''t ignore the looming presence of Nexus, the prodigious alchemist who had taken the city by storm. In Reaves'' eyes, Nexus was the epitome of talent and sess, a shining example of what the James family desired in a potential son-inw.

    As the unspoken tension hung in the air, Reaves chose a diplomatic approach. Instead of outright rejecting or agreeing to Mike''s proposition, he tactfully shifted the focus to Tiffany. "My daughter, Tiffany is indeed very beautiful," he began, his voice measured. "However, she''s always been very discerning when ites to choosing a life partner."

    Mike, sensing the gravity of the situation, braced himself for what was toe. He understood that Reaves was subtly putting him to the test, examining not just his alchemical skills but also his character andpatibility with Tiffany. It was obvious that Reaves does not want to give him Tiffany and was bringing all this to tell Mike that there is apetition with Nexus in the view now.

    Reaves continued, his words measured and deliberate, "Tiffany values qualities like dedication, ambition, and, of course, exceptional talent in the field of alchemy. It would be interesting to see if someone can win her heart and gain her approval." Reaves'' gaze never wavered from Mike, his eyes searching for a hint of the qualities he sought in a potential son-inw.

    Mike, feeling the weight of the challenge, met Reaves'' gaze with determination. He knew he had to prove himself, not just as a skilled alchemist but as a man worthy of Tiffany''s affections.

    The idea of Nexus added an additionalyer ofplexity to the situation, as Mike now found himself inpetition with a figure who had be a legend in the alchemicalmunity.

    "I understand, Mr. James," Mike replied, choosing his words carefully. "Tiffany''s approval means a lot to me, and I am more than willing to demonstrate my dedication andmitment, not just to alchemy but to her as well." Mike''s response carried feigned genuine sincerity, a reflection of his understanding of the challenges thaty ahead.

    Reaves acknowledged Mike''s words with a nod, his expression still guarded. He had seen many aspirantse and go, and he was not easily swayed. "Actions speak louder than words, young man," Reaves remarked, a subtle challenge in his tone. "Produce results that speak for your abilities and character, and perhaps we can revisit this conversation."

    The evening unfolded in the James residence, with the air thick with unspoken expectations. As Reaves engaged in conversation with Mike, Tiffany sat quietly, a silent observer of the intricate dance unfolding around her.

    "So, Mike," Reaves began, his voice measured, "the world of alchemy is indeed fascinating. Your skills aremendable, but it takes more than proficiency to be a part of the James family."

    Mike, sensing the gravity of the conversation, replied, "Mr. James, I assure you, my dedication to alchemy and your family is unwavering. I am ready to prove myself in any way you deem fit."

    Tiffany, though silent, listened intently. She could feel the weight of her father''s expectations, and it frustrated her. She hated being treated like a prize to be won, and the idea of being bound to Mike irked her to the core.

    Reaves, ever the discerning patriarch, continued, "Dedication is essential, but there''s more to it. Tiffany is a young woman of discerning taste. She values qualities that go beyond theboratory. Are you a man who can meet those standards?"

    Mike, feeling the pressure, responded, "I understand, Mr. James..."

 Chapter 381 381 Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Shopping</h4>

    "I understand, Mr. James. Tiffany''s happiness means the world to me. I am willing to do whatever it takes to meet her standards."

    Tiffany, unable to contain her frustration, abruptly pushed her te away and threw her knife and fork onto the table. The tter echoed in the room, drawing the attention of both men.

    Reaves, maintaining his calm demeanor, reached out and touched Tiffany''s shoulder gently. "Tiffany," he said, addressing his daughter, "we are in the midst of an important conversation."

    Tiffany, her eyes zing with anger, retorted, "This isn''t a conversation, Dad. You''re treating me like a bet, and I won''t stand for it!"

    Reaves, unfazed by his daughter''s outburst, nodded. "I respect your feelings, Tiffany. You have a say in this matter, and I value your choice. Only the finest young man is worthy of being your partner."

    Tiffany, though appreciative of her father''s respect, knew the underlying implication. She had the freedom to choose, but the chosen man had to surpass Mike in every aspect. It was a bittersweet realization that offered a glimmer of hope.

    "Fine," Tiffany said, her anger subsiding. "But I won''t settle for less, Dad. He has to be my choice."

    Reaves smiled, understanding his daughter''s resolve. "You deserve the best, Tiffany. I have faith that the right man wille along."

    The conversation shifted, with Mike now more determined than ever to prove himself not only to Reaves but also to Tiffany. The challenge wasid bare, and the pursuit of excellence took on new meaning.

    Reaves rose from the table, excusing himself with a polite nod. "I''ve had my fill, and there are matters in the office that require my attention," he announced, gesturing towards his office. "I''ll leave you two to enjoy some time together." With that, he left the dining room, creating a void filled with lingering tension.

    With Reaves gracefully excusing himself from the dining table, Mike and Tiffany found themselves in an atmosphere charged with unspoken expectations.

    The lingering tension hung thick in the air, creating an awkward silence between the two. Tiffany, her eyes reflecting a mix of frustration and contemtion, asionally shot nces in Mike''s direction. On the other hand, Mike, the weight of the recent conversation evident on his furrowed brow, was deep in thought, contemting the unexpected turn of events.

    Feeling the need to break the palpable silence, Mike cleared his throat awkwardly, a subtle attempt to dispel the uneasy atmosphere that enveloped them. "Well, that was... quite a discussion, huh?" he ventured, offering a nervous yet friendly smile.

    Tiffany, her gaze fixated on her nearly untouched te, responded tersely, "Discussion? More like a scripted interrogation." The frustration in her voice was palpable, mirroring the internal conflict that churned within her.

    Mike chuckled nervously, his difort evident. "Yeah, I guess it did feel a bit intense. Your dad has high standards, huh?" he remarked, attempting to lighten the mood with a touch of humor.

    Tiffany shot him a sharp look, her eyes piercing through the air with a mix of irritation and vulnerability. "High standards? More like unrealistic expectations. He''s treating me like some kind of prize to be won," she retorted, her frustration finding an outlet in her words.

    Mike, sensing the weight of Tiffany''s emotions, nodded sympathetically. "I get it. It''s not easy for you either. But we''re in this together, right?" His attempt at solidarity was met with a resigned sigh from Tiffany, acknowledging theplex web of circumstances they found themselves entangled in.

    "Yeah, I suppose we are," Tiffany conceded, her tone softer, revealing a glimpse of vulnerability beneath herposed exterior.

    With Reaves now absent from the dining hall, the room echoed with the unspoken thoughts that swirled around the two individuals. The polished wooden table, adorned with remnants of the dinner that had be a backdrop to their unexpected encounter, seemed to bear witness to the unfolding drama.

    Feeling the need to shift the focus from the weighty conversation, Mike seized the opportunity to propose a change of scenery. "Hey, um, maybe we could... I don''t know, do something to lighten the mood? How about we go shopping or something?" he suggested, his eyes searching for a hint of enthusiasm in Tiffany''s reaction.

    Tiffany, surprised by the unexpected proposal, looked up from her te, her eyes reflecting a mix of incredulity and curiosity. "Shopping? Seriously?" The mundane yet novel suggestion seemed to catch her off guard, momentarily diverting her thoughts from the intricacies of her father''s expectations.

    Mike, determined to infuse some levity into the situation, maintained his earnest expression. "Yeah, why not? A change of scenery might help, and who knows, we might even find something fun," he proposed, a hint of optimism underlying his words.

    Tiffany hesitated for a moment, weighing the unusual proposition, before relenting with a resigned sigh. "Fine, whatever. Let''s go," she agreed, her demeanor still guarded, yet a glimmer of willingness to escape the stifling atmosphere of the dining hall flickered in her eyes.

    There was no end to Mike''s excitement when he heard it loud from Reaves about taking his beautiful daughter. He was floating on cloud nine. There couldn''t be anything better than taking a beautiful girl like Tiffany on a date. Mike knew how much Tiffany loved shopping, so he invited her on a shopping spree to make things between them work. His emotions and feelings were strong for her, despite Tiffany having shown any interest in him.

    Mike understands everything takes time and his bonding with Tiffiny would get better with time. So, he pulled out his hands from his pockets and stretched toward Tiffany to take her out to an expensive store in the town.

    Tiffany looked at him and his hand for a while. Reluctantly, Tiffany gathered her emotions and agreed to go with him, only to show off. She took his hands and his offer and both of them left the resident. After a while, they reached an expensive clothing store in the town. The entire time Tiffany remained silent as she consumed thoughts of Mike roaming around her. She wanted to get over the day as quickly as she could.

    As they stopped at a store, Tiffany had her eyes on a mannequin on disy. The dress she spotted was elegant and matched her taste. She knew she could distract herself from Mike if she kept him on the edge while walking along with him. The dress did make her gasp but she wanted to look for other options as well. Mike had a smile on his face as he felt relieved to see Tiffany taking interest in him.

    "Tiffany, let me know if you like any dress in this store. I will buy it for you. By the way, the dress you spotted earlier in the disy was out of this world." Mike started with a grin on his face while Tiffany gave him a t smile while nodding her head. She wanted to keep the conversation as little as possible.

    Mike rushed to open the door for her like a true gentleman and Tiffany responded to him, "Thank you!" and entered the store.

    "The pleasure is all mine." Mike whispered in a seductive tone, and Tiffany rolled her eyes while walking ahead of him.

 Chapter 382 382 Wood

    <h4>Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Wood</h4>

    She hated being around him but she kept a fake smile on her face so Mike''s sentiments won''t get hurt.

    Suddenly, an attendant of the store who came greeted them, approaching with a shy smile, "Good afternoon Sir and Mdam, how can I help you?" She was polite in her tone, and wore professional working attire ording to rank. Tiffany smiled at her but minded her business.

    "Yes, please! Show us beautiful outfits, for thedy, of course." Mike snapped at the attendant, Catching Tiffany''s attention.

    But Tiffany interrupted and replied, "No, thank you! We are good." She smiled widely at the attendant, not being rude to her.

    The attendant nodded her head and said, "Please, let me know if you need anything." And she left.

    "I can select an outfit by myself. It''s just I don''t like other people putting their interests on me." Tiffany turned to Mike and said in a normal tone. Mike nodded his head in understatement and walked behind her, observing everything she put her hands on.

    Mike''s aura made Tiffany ufortable, and she felt suffocating around him. The more she walked away from him, the more kept getting closer to her. Tiffany sighed and picked a pair of pants and Mikeplimented at her taste.

    "These pants will suit you, Tiffany. You should try them." He thought women lovepliments and tried to make Tiffany special.

    "I don''t like it." Tiffany put the pants down and looked for other options. She went through a few shelves and liked a few gowns and blouses. Just as she went through another shelf, she heard some noises from a distance. At first, there were some random noises of someone arguing until she heard it clearly.

    The voice of a man yelling louder than expected. It seemed to have frustration covering in his voice, and it sounded aggressive too. She dismissed it, considering it a personal matter to someone, and picked another outfit from the shelf. Mike was behind her and heard the noises, too but didn''t care at all.

    "Sorry? For what?" The sound of the man seemed familiar to Tiffany, and she put down the outfit to check on the man.

    When she walked out of the store, she spotted the man and recognised him immediately. He was Wood Klein, the eldest son of the Klein family. It did not shock Tiffany to see him yelling out loud in public and creating a scene because they knew Wood as the notorious spoiled brat of the Klein Family. He had a negative impression on the public, yet he didn''t like to reconsider his choices. It wasn''t the first time Tiffany saw him.

    The families used to stay in contact through balls, meetings and other important celebrations, and Tiffany had seen Wood''s tactic as a yboy several times. The memories of his encounter made Tiffany gag a little. Even in the local news, it made several reports and allegations against him for harassing women sexually and raping them on the regr basis. But the family held strong connections with superiors and they dropped all the charges against him. So, he was proven innocent. On the other hand, themon people cannot objectify as these kinds of people will threaten them, kill them or make their life a living hell.

    "What did you say? You didn''t do it?" Wood hissed at a young woman. The woman was a waitress, and she stood in front of him with her head lower on her feet. This made Tiffany feel bad for the young woman.

    "Yes, Sir! You have a misunderstanding. I did not spoil your suit. I wasn''t even at your table." The waitress states while defending herself.

    Wood made an ugly frown on his face and grabbed the waitress''s hands roughly, "So, you are saying I am lying in front of these people?" Wood made a nasty remark at the waitress, "You said that I am a liar." His voice was full of aggression, at the edge of breaking and exploding.

    The waitress was shivering, but she stood her ground and defended herself. "Sir, I am not offending you or I am misleading others by saying that you are a liar. I can see your suit got spoiled by the drinks, but I didn''t do it. It was not my mistake. I was taking orders from the other table��"

    "And that table was adjoining mine. You bumped into me and spilled the drink on my expensive suit. Do you know how much it costs? Probably the most money you will ever see in your entire life." Wood was getting rude to the waitress and there was no shame in him. He doesn''t care about the scene he was creating in the streets.

    "I didn''t. I wasn''t standing at your side." The waitress spoke with confidence but only got harassed further.

    "Do you know who I am? Bitch, you are challenging the eldest son of the Klein family. I can make you disappear into thin air without traces." He threatened her with the force of his power.

    "Sir, I am being professional with you. We can sort this out inside the manager''s office. Kindly lower your voice and understand the situation." The waitress was keeping her charisma and professionalism after being humiliated by a rich spoiled brat of a wealthy family.

    Tiffany rolled her eyes at Wood''s audacity. He loved to make fun of or bully themon people of the town because he considered everyone inferior to him. The way Wood treated the waitress made Tiffany boil her blood. Her fists curled up, and she wanted to step in the circle to stop Wood from harassing that poor waitress. Even if the suit got spoiled, Wood and his family had enough wealth from their ancestors that he could buy hundreds of such suits. It was just that he liked to bully powerless people.

    The more she watched him harass the waitress, the more she wanted to help her, but she restrained herself. She can''t stop Wood alone, and she doesn''t want bad blood between the families for a stranger. Apart from that, The waitress wasn''t the only victim of Wood''s bullying. Even if Tiffany tries to help her through alternative ways, she can''t do much for the poor woman. Mike approached her and put his hands on Tiffany''s shoulders, bringing her back to reality because she was too lost in her thoughts to think of ways to help the waitress.

    "Is there something wrong, Tiffany?" Mike asked her with concern.

    Tiffany took a deep breath and said, "There are a lot of things wrong in this situation but sadly, we can''t do much to change the reality. I wish I could really help that girl. He is Wood Klein, The elder son of the family and I think everyone knows why he is famous."

    Mike recalled where he heard the name and realised what Tiffany was pointing out. Of course, Wood''s notorious actions weren''t the only thing that made him famous in the town but his ways of getting out of petty situations without shame.

    "Now I remember. He is good for nothing. You shouldn''t get involved in a scandal with him. It will print a negative impression on your image and your family''s reputation."

 Chapter 383 383 Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Quarrel</h4>

    "Above all, offending another noble family in the town would lead to civil wars." Mike said to calm the enraged Tiffany so she won''t jump into action to save a stranger which would cost damage to her family''s reputation.

    "That''s why I am refraining myself from pping him. We should leave because the longer I stay here, the more I want to step inside the quarrel." Tiffany sighed and shook her head in disbelief as she realised Mike was right. Mike and Tiffany turned their heels away from the scene of the drama. She could hear Wood Klein yelling loudly again,?but for the sake of her own image, she put deaf ears and was about to leave the ce.

    However, she caught a glimpse of something unfamiliar and she got hooked by the magnificent appearance of a maning from the opposite direction. She stopped in her tracks and kept looking at the tall man who came like a rage of storm. His aura made others look at him too. There was something about him which made his arrival known to others as well. He had a muscr build and tall posture. His gait was fabulous. Never seen anyone like him around. The man had a glitter in his eyes, shining with power radiating through his body and the charisma he carried spoke for himself.

    The man walked past by Tiffany without noticing her but Mike was upied looking at the dresses Tiffany left back in the store. Tiffany didn''t blinked once when she noticed the man walked straight to Wood and snatched his hands to release the poor waitress''s hand from his grip. The action was controversial but it made Tiffany tter as someone made his mind to teach Wood a good lesson.

    "Excuse me, Sir! I think you are creating an issue purposely by dragging the youngdy into a scandal without any solid proof." The man looked into Wood''s eyes without blinking once. He was taller than Wood and easily towered him.

    The sudden appearance of a man baffled Woods. Not even in his sane mind did he think any man would take sudden action to stop him from harassingmon people of the town. Wood nced at the man and observed him from head to toe. He noticed the man surely had a greater body than his, and he inted his chest to appear a dangerous man. "Who are you and who asked your opinion in this matter?"

    "I am an alchemist and a visitor in the town. Just as I was passing the street, I saw you sitting in the restaurant, gulping down a liquid from the flute. I saw you spilling that drink on your suit. This poordy has nothing to do with it." The man stated with confidence and The waitress''s face glowed to see someone took a stand for her.

    "Tiffany, aren''t you buying these clothes? We came here to shop. Let''s get them packed and it will help distract you from the incident." Mike asked her but noticed Tiffany was upied. Tiffany was watching the scene with interest and she didn''t hear anything Mike said to her.

    When the noises got louder again, Mike looked at the scene and furrowed his brows to notice a man taking the side of the poor waitress. But from the back, He couldn''t see his face; however he appreciated his courage to stand against Wood in public. Things started to get heated up when Wood took off the coat and threw it on the ground.

    "An alchemist? Really? And you thought you would look cool to interfere with my?matter? Do you know who I am?" Wood''s voice sounded more aggressive than before. He was surely pissed off by the interruption in his created scene, moreover he was used of lying by an outsider.?No one had ever put up a fight with him for saving amon man''s life. This was new for Wood and he did not like it. Today, it was an outsider who pointed a finger at him, tomorrow there would be town folks gathering together to defame him. The thought gave him chills.

    "Your matter? I can see it wasn''t your matter anymore since you are dragging and abusing this poordy without any proof in public. It''s a public issue now. Anyone can step up in this scene I suppose." The man started with a deep voice which could make any knee wobble.

    "Do you think this is a joke to me? Why would I make a scene if I spilled the drink on my suit? This woman did it and she isn''t epting her mistake." Wood red at the waitress who stood away from him and thought of?several ways to punish her brutally.

    "I saw myself you spilled your drink identally and now you are taking it out on the poordy as she happened to stand a few inches away from you when the drink got spilled on your suit. I know it would be embarrassing for you to ept that it was you who did it actually, so now you are ming it on an innocent woman because you have power to change the event and course of her life. She was being professional the entire time and you are showing your low ss upbringing by saying such foul words for thedy. I think you''re surely taking this matter as a joke." The man crossed his arms and red at Wood with the same intensity, his gaze cloud met anyone standing between him.

    "How dare you call my upbringing a low ss? Do you know the fuck who am I? You are messing with the wrong man over a street bitch. I held much power to make you disappear in the light of the glorious sun and no one will bat an eye." Wood grinned at him, showing how dangerous he was. Some of his words were true as he did make people disappear from the town. No one knows if he killed them, sold them or tortured them under a dungeon.

    "Then you must use that power of yours to ept your mistake and let go of that poor girl you held in a scene and harassed publicly for your entertainment." The man showed no mercy in insulting Wood for his actions. Wood got his face red by the second hand embarrassment by an outsider because he noticed a few people around him giggling and chuckling under their breath.

    "What was so funny? Huh? Laugh at me and I will send each one of you without a tongue." Wood was getting enraged by the embarrassment he felt but forgot he was doing the same thing to a waitress a few minutes before. When he held the power in the matter, he felt like a god and now he faced a man who defamed him and his tactics, he was humiliated.

    The voices gathered more people around them. Taking advantage of the situation, Wood red at the outsider and mocked him, "And you, who is not even a resident of this town, imed to be an alchemist. Do you think your build will scare me?"

 Chapter 384 384 He Is My Master

    <h4>Chapter 384 Chapter 384 He Is My Master</h4>

    "You don''t even know my name. How would you know who I am and which family I belong to? Things would have been easier if you had done your homework before stepping in my personal matter. Since that matter was mine, I have the right to make it public. I don''t feel ashamed for bringing down bitches at their knees and showing them their value by putting my cock in their mouths. That''s what these bitches deserve."

    He continued to yell, "Bitches like her did such things purposely to get attention from high ss men. But I am the expectation. I would punish them for their reckless behavior."

    "She wasn''t reckless at all. She didn''t do it either. You are covering up your mess. I don''t care who the fuck you are but if you put a finger on the girl, I will break it in two solid pieces." The man had enough of Wood and warned him.

    The threat from the outside made Wood lose his mind and he proudly showed off the sign on his shirt that belonged to the Klein family. "Do you recognise this? The royal insignia of my family. I am Wood Klein, The elder son of the Klein family. You threaten a noble man from the aristocratic family. I will make you eat your word, poor outsider." Wood Klein took off his shirt as well and took deep breaths to calm his popping nerves.

    "It doesn''t matter which family you belong to, roaches are found everywhere. If we don''t take care of them in time, they be a threat to the people living in the house. Same applies to the narcissist who is living in amunity. It doesn''t matter which noble family they belong to, they are always a threat to themunity." The man mocked Wood in a ssy way which made Tiffany giggle internally.

    Wood had his jaw hung open in humiliation and when othersughed around him, he lost itpletely and attacked the man with his magic me. The man didn''t see iting but ducked in time to dodge the attack or otherwise who had got badly injured. The crowd gasped and everyone retrieved as the argument became a street fight. The man bent on his knees and Wood took the opportunity to insult him.

    "Good, just like that, I want you to bend down at your knees and apologize for offending me. Pest like you must bow to a nobleman like me." Wood was self centred and the man held it strongly as he wanted to sort this quarrel without abat.

    The man who got up back on his feet watched Wood closely. He shook his head in disbelief, considering Wood to be immature. He found it ridiculous to be in such a situation. Not only the man in front of him was at fault but he was creating a huge amount of attention instead of sorting out the issue. Moreover, he demanded an apology from an innocent man for his behaviour with others. Wood''s actions were immature there wasn''t a doubt but him attacking the man had crossed the limits.

    "Enough! How dare you attack my Master with your filthy hands?" A feminine voice was heard from behind and it caught the attention of several other people.

    Tiffany was the first one to spot it and she gasped when she saw the womaning into the streets. Suddenly, a beautiful woman came down the street where the drama was on fire. Tiffany couldn''t stop but gaze at her as she had seen a goddess from her eyes. The voice of the woman was pure bliss and it could manipte any living being if she wanted. The young woman had a perfect hourss shape of her body. With her big bouncy breasts hanging and her plump ass to admire, she was the epitome of goddess of seduction. Everyone stared at the woman and her godly looks which made people gasp and whisper something in the crowd.

    The way the young woman walked up to the drama scene, she looked forward to initiating a war to protect something valuable to her. Tiffany scrutinized the young woman and rted that the girl knew the man who put up the fight with Wood Klein. Things were getting interesting from this point. It was way too much drama to be seen in a single random day. However, she couldn''t stop herself looking at the woman. Not only was it here, but everyone present in the crowd had their eyes on the young woman.

    Tiffany raised her eyebrows and smoked a little, as she liked the way Wood was getting insulted by random strangers passing from the streets. The look on Wood''s face brought her joy. Now she was jubnt to escort Mike in the town. Otherwise, she had missed the drama from her eyes.

    The woman stood right in front of the young man like she was protecting him. Her big maic eyes were popping with a shimmer when she red hard at Wood. Those eyes could melt iron. The woman crossed her arms and ced them below her perky breast and took a deep breath before ncing at the crowd, and returning the gaze back to Wood.

    "What did you say? A pest must bow down to a nobleman like you? Huh!" she observed him from head to toe before opening her juicy lips to speak. "From what aspect do you call yourself a nobleman? As far as I know, we knew the noblemen for their generosity, kindness and gratitude, but you, my dear, youck everything which makes you nothing." The young woman pointed at Wood with her finger, provoking him and showing him his position in the street.

    Wood got bbergasted by the woman in front of him. His mouth twitched, and the saliva drooled. He wasn''t listening at all, but admiring the woman who got everything in perfect proportion. In fact, he had never seen a woman like her in the town before.

    "You called my master a pest, but it looks like it was you who must be called out as a pest!" the woman spat angrily. She felt humiliated by the elder son of the Klein family. She could have let it go or not interrupted in between, but Wood Klein offended her by calling the young man a pest.

    "What? Your master? Who is your master, by the way?" Wood asked with a jealousy in his voice. He couldn''t believe a girl like her had a master, and that bastard was lucky.

    "He is my master!" The young woman pointed at the man who saved the waitress from Wood.

    Wood had his jaw hung open in disbelief. The man who imed himself as an alchemy had a ve around him. Not only the ve he had made Wood shocked, but the girl was possessive of his master.

    This thought upset him and he wondered what the man had done to get a beautiful, busty and sexy ve for him. Him being the most famous person in the town, had no ve and this mere thought was making him impatient. Wood wanted to grab the girl from her waist and bend her to get his ways.

 Chapter 385 385 I Warned You

    <h4>Chapter 385 Chapter 385 I Warned You</h4>

    Any wealthy man would give all his fortune to have a girl like her to be his ve.

    "That pest is your master? Ha ha ha ha!" Wood burst intoughter as he switched his gaze from the girl to the man.

    "You dare to say that word again, and I will make sure it will be yourst." The young woman red at him and her chest vibrated as she took the initiative to protect her master. The man was watching everything happening between the two people and remained on standby.

    "Sweetheart, why are you wasting your time with a man like him who won''t fulfill your dreams with a penny he earns? Come here and sit on myp. I will make you my best girl. I will give you everything you want, from gold to diamonds, from dresses to makeovers. All you have to do is just ask from me," Woods stated with confidence and a nasty smirk pasted on his face. It made Tiffany gag internally.

    The woman in front of him chuckled and replied, "If that money was your earning, you wouldn''t be saying at all. A narcist who is jumping on his elder''s wealth, that''s what you are. And my master is a man, there is no one like him. I can''tpare him to anyone, and here you think I will switch him for you. Probably in your dreams. He gave me a purpose to live. I have devoted my entire life to him. If you hurt him or even think of hurting him, I will kill you." The young girl was upset and sneered at Wood. it was unlikely an unfamiliar situation he had found himself in.

    It never happened before that a woman mocked him so badly, the entire town wouldugh at him. But the woman in front of him was different. Of course, she was an outsider, and her wild personality got Wood''s attention. At the moment, all he wanted was to get her because her beauty was outstanding. It was rare.

    "I don''t give a fuck about your stupid master. I will take what I like, no matter if someone likes it or not. Anyoneing in my way will face the consequences, and it may be theirst mistake." Wood dered his intentions and stepped forward to attack the young man standing in his ce.

    The woman suspected the gamey and chanted a few words before a sudden storm pushed Wood back. She used her magical skills to keep the great away from her master. Tiffany was utterly shocked to see Wood being thrown a few meters away from his ce. No one dared to hit him before, as everyone was afraid of the consequences of messing with the aristocratic family. She herself restrained from helping the poor woman for the same reason. Now, seeing the young girl putting up a fight with Wood Klein, she got encouraged and inspired.

    "I warned you, didn''t I? Now you must see my anger for offending my master." The young woman got extremely pissed by Wood''s action and now she wanted to teach him a lesson for callingmon people and other pests, bullying and harassing women publically. The man sensed the uing danger from his maid and he jumped right in time to stop the young woman from attacking Wood Klein.

    The woman seems confused and shocked by his Master''s interference because he had never stopped her in earlier encounters. Their gaze met and the young man shook his head slowly to stop the young girl from harming the man and to calm down immediately. It baffled the young girl, but as an obedient girl; she nodded her head and gave in. However, she kept ring at Wood with her murderous gaze.

    "But Master, why did you stop me from killing him? He was being hostile towards you." The young woman asked the man.

    The man looked into the eyes of the woman and cupped her cheeks gently. "Do not forget our purpose here. Unless it''s for our safety, we should not hurt the residents of this town. There are plenty of other ways to make them realize they are wrong." The young man appeared mature and sensible.

    Woof Klein seemed to enjoy the melting gaze of a young woman. She got him twisted, and all Wood wanted her for himself. She got a body no other girl from town had and it would be an honor for Wood to have such a girl by his side. He had always considered himself superior, and superiors must have top-notch stuff around them.

    "Looks like none of you got it into your brain that messing with me will make you face severe consequences. Should I remind you again?" Wood snapped at the duo while keeping his eyes on the girls. Of course, the young man noticed his perverted gaze at his maid, but he remained calm.

    "Oh, shut up! We heard what you said. It''s just we don''t give a fuck about you and your so call noble family. You are a heartless beast and even the poor man in this town is richer in his morals than you are . Shame on you!" The woman yelled at Wood, which made everyone gasp in shock.

    Tiffany and Mike stood in the corner and watched all the drama like a y. From the beginning, she knew Wood would get away this time, but now she brooded over it. Two outsiders made Wood Klein ufortable in his own ce. It was pitiful, rather than being funny. Surely, the news would spread like a fire in the town and it would affect the reputation of the Klein family. After all, the elder son of the family got mocked by two strangers.

    "I love wild cats! Let''s make a deal, man." Wood had something cooked in his mind and he approached the mad and the woman with a smug decorated on his face. Once a cheater, always a cheater. Even his expression briefly told he was up to no good.

    The young man narrowed his gaze at him and asked, "What deal?" He did pretend to show an interest in his bachelor''s deals.

    "For messing with an aristocrat, the punishment would be severe for both of you. But if you make this deal with me, I can spare you and let you roam free without any terror from my family." Wood stated with confidence. He was sure about his maniption and tricks. No one has escaped from his charming but lethal personality.

    "At first, we didn''t do anything wrong��.." The young woman stepped forward and yelled in Wood''s ce. "Secondly, we won''t make any deal with a man like you."

    The young man put his hands on her shoulder and nodded his head to keep listening to what Wood had to offer. "Calm down, Crystal! Let''s see what he wants to offer us. Maybe it will be something of our benefit."

    The young woman nodded her head and took her steps back, letting the young man with her handle the situation further. She closely kept her gaze on Wood, in case of foul y. He had attacked him once, he could do it again.

 Chapter 386 386 Solution

    <h4>Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Solution</h4>

    "What''s your offer? If I find it attractive, I will think about making a deal with you." Said the young man.

    "You will like it. All I want is your beautiful maid. Hand her over to me and I will forget what happened here." Wood stated with his low voice. He seemed serious.

    Of course, the young man got offended by his offer, but he remained calm. "That won''t happen. My girl is not an object or property to pass down or hand over. It shows your poor mentality that you considered a woman as an object and exploited them. I see you have no shame at all. Consider this a warning: if you ever attempt to trade any woman for your own benefit, we will not spare you.

    Suddenly, he shook his head and wandered his gaze on the crowd present in the street. Mike spotted the young man''s face and his eyes widened. He recognised the face and recalled where he had seen him before. After a few minutes, he realized that the young man was no other but a businessman who had worked earlier for his master, Drac. Almost two months ago, he saw him with Drac, probably working together or maybe he got hired by his master for a job.

    They didn''t interact much, but his face appeared familiar to him and it helped Mike to identify the man. A smile erupted on the corners of his lips and nodded his head slightly. For a while, Mike observed the man and his escort for a brief moment. He came to the conclusion that the man wasn''t any ordinary businessman wandering town to town to earn money. Having a beautiful escort by his side, who was willing to kill and die for him, it showed the man had a solid background or might be a powerful influencer. The way the young man faced Wood Klein showed he wasn''t afraid of the power of aristocrats. Either an influencer or a fool had the courage to mess with powerful people.

    Mike had a train of thoughts running through his mind. He thought of helping the young man because he wanted to establish his contact with people having a background. This mysterious man was no expectation. Maybe, doing him a favor would help me one day in the future. With a smile on his face, he turned his heels towards the scene of the brawl. Tiffany noticed Mike heading towards the young man and got confused. She wondered if Mike knew him or if he wasn''t trying to pull a card to show off. It was a matter of concern for her. Messing with the Klein family would be an issue and Mike would have to face consequences if he interferes, otherwise she could have done it by herself.

    "Wood Klein! What a surprise? I see you are dealing with something here." Mike snapped at Wood to gain his attention toward himself and distract from the young due. Tiffany shook her head and prayed that Mike wouldn''t act recklessly in the crowd.

    Immediately, Wood frowned deeply to notice Mike approaching him and ignored him like he didn''t exist. For him, Mike had no reputation as he worked for the Kay family for years. He was known to be the chief pharmacist of the family, apart from that Mike had no other identity of himself. However, Mike noticed Wood had ignored him and it was a blow to his image. But, he remained calm to favor the young man in the situation. Mike restrained himself by the embarrassment and still encouraged Wood to have a conversation with him.

    "Is everything okay?" He asked Wood again, but he was feeling disgusted to be ignored. This time, Wood turned to him and observed from head to toe. The deep frown was present on his face and he took a breath before responding.

    "Does it seem fine to you? Huh? First, this stupid waitress soiled my expensive suit with drinks. Now, these two strangers are backfiring on me for no reason. Looks like people of the town forget what punishment feels like. My family had been kind towards the residents and that''s the reason these people had forgotten to give respect to the elder son of the noble family." Wood yelled at Mike, taking out his frustration. Mike had be his target of offense.

    "I was watching from afar, but to be honest, I think it was all just a misunderstanding. We shouldn''t make a mountain out of molehill." Mike tried to sort out the issue, but Wood red at him. It made him aggressive to see Mike was taking favor with the outsiders and iming Wood to be a liar indirectly.

    "Shut the fuck up! Who the hell are you to give me a lecture on misunderstanding? There was no misunderstanding. I know all of these people did shit on purpose. But I am also the son of the Klein family. I will make your punishments hard." Wood jabbed at Mike, which made him take his steps back.

    "Look man, you are taking this way too personal. It shouldn''t be like this. I saw what happened. There could be a misunderstanding but if you keep fighting like that, you will never make space to understand the things." Mike tried to convince Wood to drop the anger and think with a cool mind. Not only would it favor him from the outside, but Tiffany would get impressed as well. It wasn''t necessary for a man to shed blood to prove his love.

    His eyes were on Wood, waiting for his response. Mike felt humiliated by Wood, but to be a kind man in the eyes of Tiffany, he gulped down the poison and smiled once again.

    But Wood had something else running in his mind. The presence of the women alongside the young man made him furious. That woman had made him fall head over heels. Anyhow, he wanted to snatch her. But now Mike pesters him, his rage only elevated. He turned to him and yelled loudly.

    "I don''t take advice from dogs. You can show your loyalty to the Kay family like an obedient guard dog. This is your position in my eyes and for god''s sake, don''t waste your energy telling me how to act. I do better than anyone else. Now get lost and lick shoes of your madam Kay. you deserve this." Wood jabbed badly at Mike like he would swallow him whole. The act made Mike mad and depressed as he bit the lower lip in frustration and wanted to kill Wood Klein for disrespecting him in front of many people.

    He surely heard giggles and whispers from the crowd and his face turned red from the embarrassment he received. Mike had be a clown in the crowd and it blew his pride. The insult prated deeply and the issue wasn''t personal anymore. Wood''s words made a deep cut on his heart. Tiffany felt bad for Mike. She knew what kind of man Wood was and she clearly told Mike about Wood''s reputation in the town, Yet Mike went ahead to talk to such a man and got humiliated.

 Chapter 387 387 How Dare You

    <h4>Chapter 387 Chapter 387 How Dare You</h4>

    Still, she was hesitant to step up because her involvement in the case would drag her family as well.

    "Wood! How dare you?" Mike gritted his teeth in frustration and his fist clenched in aggression. His eyes were red with dripping anger.

    Woodughed maniacally at Mike, "Look at yourself in the mirror and you will be able to interpret what I mean. It''s true, you are indeed a dog to the Kay family. You get scolded by them, treated unfairly by that rudedy and still you will protect her name and fame. Don''t say I never warned you."

    Wood''s harsh words broke Mike''s foundation and his mockingugh made him depressed. He got humiliated in public for trying to act cool. It rubbed the salt on his wounds when Wood mentioned he was no better than a loyal dog to the Kay family. For years, he had been working for Madam Kay and it wasn''t a secret, but getting mocked for his work made Mike mad. His clenched fist tightens only.

    "I was trying to help you. All I wanted was a little favor from your side." Mike talked to Wood in a whispering tone, making sure on one else heard him but after getting rejected by Wood Klein, he had be a joke in society. Still, he was willing to keep his reputation aside and shake hands with Wood to get his favor.

    Wood rolled his eyes and stated, "Get lost, dude! I have already told you I don''t take advice from family dogs. Now leave and get yourself a bone. Do I have to feed you bones?" His evil smile said everything.

    Mike got devastated, and his increasing frustration was visible through his facial expressions. All those venomous words running in Mike''s mind on repeat. His face was red from the embarrassment faced in front of Tiffany. Internally, Mike had killed Wood numerous times to feel better, but in reality, he was standing like a statue for a few minutes and tried to consume everything that happened to him.

    Tiffany noticed Mike''s difort and shook her head. She knew something bad would happen, but now it was toote. Mike''s aggression was surfacing, and he red at Wood for an intention of hurting him. He swore to his ancestors to take his revenge and teach Wood Klein a lesson. No one had disrespected him before and Wood Klein had crossed all the limits.

    He took a few steps forward, toward Wood, to use his tactics to injure him. However, the royal guard behind Wood Klein noticed Mike on time and interpreted his intention for his master. Before Mike could hurt Wood physically, the guard stood in between, stopping Mike from attacking his master. Mike got shocked and his eyes widened as the guard stopped him and grabbed his hands.

    "I request you not to take any further action or anything you do or say will be used against you in a court of justice." The guard handed the case professionally while pushing Mike away from Wood.

    Tiffany got confused by a sudden reaction from Mike. he had never intended to hurt anyone, but someone had never humiliated him either. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to control her temper. Mike snatched his arm from the guard and red at him.

    "Shoot away or I will make you see stars in the glorious daylight." Mike''s words sounded threatening, which gained the attention of the passersby. The crowd began to umte and now the issue was getting worse. Wood noticed Mike''s aggression, and he got revolted by his actions.

    "Take him to prison and teach this bastard a lesson." Wood ordered his guards to drag Mike to a prison for viting the rule of the town.

    Tiffany couldn''t handle it anymore, so she stepped up and intervened in the matter. "Enough! No one will touch him. He was with me."

    Wood noticed Tiffany in the crowd as she crossed the street to help Mike. It was shocking and a little surprising for Wood Klein to see Tiffany, but he smiled at her and approached her.

    "Tiffany, what a surprise? I didn''t think we would meet here. Is he your friend?" Wood asked from Tiffany after averting his gaze at Mike, returning to Tiffany.

    Tiffany had seen his face already and instead of saying it, she simply nodded her head. Wood smirked and let his guards step back immediately.

    "I didn''t know he was your friend. I must apologize for my mistake. As you can see, my day wasn''t well prepared, and many things happened out of n. I must admit, I said a lot of negative things about your pharmacist friend. It''s my humble request for you to forgive me." Wood asks for forgiveness and gestures to his guard to ready his ride.

    Tiffany stood silent and didn''t say a word. Wood noticed her nk emotion and turned on his heels to leave the ce. He apologized onest time and walked away. But before that, he didn''t spare the opportunity to nce at the beautiful woman he encountered. His half smile appeared devilish, and it wasn''t thest time they met.

    ***

    Since the day Crystal got fucked by Nexus as a sex machine, her body had upgraded. She felt more energetic and powerful than before, but it led her to increase her appetite. Now she required Nexus to have sex with her and feed her his seed to fulfill Crystal''s appetite demands. Her body required more fuel to work, and it was only Nexus''s semen carrying magical properties.

    She leaned at the doorway and nced at Nexus, who got ready to work on his project. They had sex, and the pheromones were present in the room. Crystal''s need to get sex increased and now it was like every day, she wanted Nexus to feed her. Although, nexus didn''t mind having sex with her every day, in fact he loved it too but there were other works for him which needed his attention. Sex with Crystal gets so hot, it consumes hours and they don''t get tired, but Nexus believed he had given that time to his work instead.

    Nexus smiled at Crystal gently so she won''t feel his emotions and overthink about it. After all, it wasn''t her fault that her body''s demand increased.

    "Why are you standing at the door? Come and sit beside me." Nexus patted the edge of the bed next to his seat. Crystal walked up to him and did what his master said.

    "What can I do for you?" Her voice was bliss, no doubt, and she sounded like an angel. Nexus''s smile widened.

    "It''s not like you have to return the favor every time. I can see you''re upset. Will you tell me what happened to you?" Nexus asked her in a polite tone.

    Crystal tucked her loose strands behind her ears and smiled faintly at him. "I know it''s exhausting for you to work hard every day and then I pester you to get intimate with me. I feel kinda guilty for pushing you out of your limits. Even I tried to control myself, but my body aches and makes me demand for more sex."

 Chapter 388 388 An Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 388 Chapter 388 An Unexpected Encounter</h4>

    Nexus got surprised, but he grinned and cupped Crystal''s cheeks gently. "You have no right to feel guilty over something you need. It''s your body''s need and I will give it to you, no matter how many times you ask me."

    "Thank you." Crystal glowed and smiled at him, but he could see it through her eyes. She was still upset.

    Suddenly, Nexus realized he must do something to make Crystal feel better. An idea stuck in his mind, and there couldn''t be anything better than it.

    "I know what can change your mind and make you happy," Nexus said with enthusiasm.

    "What is it?" Crystal asked while being perplexed.

    "Let''s go shopping. I know you won''t say a no. no women could say no to shopping. Get ready and we will leave in ten minutes." Nexus got up and kissed Crystal''s forehead. He waited outside while Crystal got ready and then they both left for the town for an outing.

    They wandered in the market, visiting clothes stores to shop. Crystal does seem happy, and she picked an outfit she liked.

    "How does this one look, master?" She asked politely and waited for Nexus'' response.

    "Nice choice, Crystal. It will suit you. Why don''t you try it and then I will see how good it will look on you?" Nexus suggested Crystal try the outfit. Crystal nodded her head in agreement.

    An attendant of the store approached them and she guided Crystal to the trail room. Meanwhile, Nexus roamed in the store, looking at other avable outfits and fashion trends, but something caught his attention. He saw a man dragging a waitress outside a restaurant and was yelling at her loudly. It looked like he was using the waitress for a mistake.

    Nexus heard a few words and realized the man had made up the story to me the young woman. The situation infuriated Nexus, and he went straight to the man for using the woman wrongly. The argument between them heated up, and the man imed himself to a nobleman, Wood Klein.

    Crystal came out of the trail room and got confused to see her master disappeared. She went to the store manager and asked him, "Excuse me, there was a man with me. Do you know where he went?"

    The manager looked at her and replied, "Yes! He is arguing with a man outside." Crystal frowned and went outside to see that a stranger attacked Nexus with his magical skills. Crystal got enraged and walked up to him.

    Wood attacked Nexus and called him a pest. But soon, Crystal interfered in the matter and almost killed wood for disrespecting her master. Wood noticed Crystal''s beauty with a lustful gaze. Something began to cook in his mind and Wood demanded an apology in the form of a deal with Nexus. He asked Nexus to trade his maid to him and in return, he will let him go. Nexus denied his deal and told him that he had no right to objectify any woman.

    Suddenly, a man came forward and appeared to calm down the situation with Wood Klein, but it turned tables when Wood insulted the man in the most brutal way. He called him a dog of a family for whom he worked. Nexus wanted to smack him, but remained calm in such a situation. However, things turned ugly when the man intended to hurt Wood Klein for humiliating him in public. The royal guard, along with Wood, noticed him and stopped him on time before he could kill wood.

    But luckily, a generous woman stepped up and saved the man from a severe punishment from Wood and his guards. Wood recognised the woman and apologized for insulting the man as it turned out they knew the man to the woman. Soon, that angered man left, and the street became peaceful again.

    Nexus noticed the young woman, and he approached her from across the street. The charm she carried was maic, and they apuded her bravery.

    "Thank you very much for your gentle help, youngdy. Without you, the situation would have been worse." Nexus appreciated the woman.

    "I must return the favor to a gentleman like you. Your strength and calmness gave me inspiration to take a stand against injustice. It wasn''t just for my friend, but for all the people." The young woman responded in a polite tone.

    "Nice to meet you, youngdy! My name is Nexus. I would love to know you well." Nexus introduced himself, but the youngdy became stiff.

    After a few seconds, she regained her subconsciousness and giggled before meeting her eyes with Nexus. "I couldn''t believe you are, Nexus. I never imagined you to look like this. It is beyond my expectation. You are young and handsome. Still, I can''t believe I met you." Tiffany was surprised, but more than that, she was excited to meet the famous alchemist, Nexus. However, she never dreamt of meeting him in person and not in this encounter.

    Tiffany assumed Nexus to be an old man with gray hair, but Nexus was a young, handsome and charming man. She imagined Nexus to look like Drac. No matter what, she couldn''t stop looking at him. Tiffany was admiring Nexus from head to toe.

    "Then I believe I am jubnt to break your expectations. I look better than whatever you have heard or imagined." Nexus stated while winking at Tiffany.

    Tiffany smiled, and her excitement was dripping from her bodynguage. "Thank you for showing up. I am so happy to meet you in person. I have heard many things about you from rumors, but meeting you today made my life."

    Nexus got impressed by Tiffany''s warm wee. Apart from that, he was relieved that the rude person had left the street for good. After a little chit-chat, Nexus''s gaze went to Mike. Mike stood for a while in the shadow of Tiffany. Since he got humiliated by Wood Klein, Mike appeared utterly upset, but he did not want to show it to anyone.

    Nexus recognised Mike and offered his hands to him. However, Mike was hesitant to shake hands with him. His hesitation didn''t go unnoticed by Nexus, so he calmly introduced himself to Mike.

    "I am Nexus and you are Mike, right?" Nexus guessed his name right, and this little action made Mike gasp loudly.

    He was perplexed how Nexus found out his name? They had met once and did not exchange any words, so he got to know his name. For a brief moment, Mike stood in surprise, but Tiffany shook him to bring him back to reality.

    Mike snapped out of his thoughts and smiled back at Nexus. He shook hands with him, but his gaze fixed on Nexus''s face. "It''s a surprise you know my name. As far as I remember, I never told you my name before." Mike asked Nexus about his name. When he never told Nexus his name, how did he get it?

    "You didn''t tell me your name." Nexus stated, and Mike frowned deeply.

    "Then how did you get my name?" He got panicked by the fact that the stranger knew his name, yet he wasn''t able to find his name until he introduced himself.

 Chapter 389 389 Solution

    <h4>Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Solution</h4>

    The way Nexus talked and handled the situation, it was clear he was no ordinary man in the town. This baffled Mike and couldn''t stop himself from asking nexus about his name reveal.

    "Oh! Drac told me your name. I asked about you, so he gave me a brief summary about you and your upation. I hope it does not offend you." Nexus cleared Mike''s confusion and rxed his shoulders once Mike shook his head slightly.

    "Nah, I am not offended, but I was a little surprised that you remembered my name. Last time, I saw you with Master Drac almost two months ago. I didn''t know you were Nexus." Mike confronted him.

    "Yeah, I was working with him at that moment," Nexus responded.

    Tiffany, who was quiet about the entire issue, called out to Nexus and asked him, "Nexus, can I ask you something?" She leaned forward and waited for his response. Mike looked at her as well.

    Nexus raised his brows and leaned forward to nod his head, and gestured to Tiffany to ask him a question. Tiffany smiled at his gentleman side and asked in a polite tone, "Do you know that waitress?"

    Her question startled Nexus because he didn''t understand in what context Tiffany had asked him such a thing. "Sorry, what do you mean?" Nexus asked her to simplify her words.

    "I mean, do you happen to know the girl who got humiliated by Wood Klein? Is she someone you know or rted to you?" Tiffany borated the meaning behind her doubt.

    Nexus shook his head and informed Tiffany, "No! I have neither seen her before nor is she rted to me. But why did you ask?" It bothered him for Tiffany to ask such a thing.

    "Then why did you risk messing with a noble family for aplete stranger?" Tiffany got shocked and asked further what Nexus''s intention was for taking the waitress''s side.

    "Oh, I was just here shopping and saw that guy humiliating the poor girl. I couldn''t control someone defaming or using falsely of the shit they had done. So, I did what should have been done. I will protect the girl." Nexus cleared Tiffany''s confusion, but instead, he got wide eyes from Tiffany and Mike. he wasn''t sure if this statement surprised or offended them.

    "You have offended the entire family for a stranger. You shouldn''t have done that." Mike said in a mocking tone.

    Nexus frowned at his words and shook his head before responding, "I didn''t take a stand for her because I was seeking any sort of profit by doing so. If you are powerful, you must utilize it to help needy people. My intention was to save the girl from a predator or the worst thing could have happened. I saw the opportunity and took it, that''s all."

    Tiffany got amused by Nexus''s words. She got impressed by his thoughts and her eyes shone with something unexinable that Mike noticed when she looked at him. He felt out of space and it hit his ego, too. But reacting in another way would make him a bad person in Tiffany''s eyes. Instead, he thought of demoralizing Nexus''s spirit.

    "Maybe your intentions were pure for the girl but do you think you did justice to her? I mean, you might have saved her from Wood klein but it was temporary. Wood is a notorious man and he won''t back down easily. Apart from this, you have ruined the girl''s normal life because now Wood has his eyes on her. The manager of this store will fire her, anyway. He won''t be hiring any staff who can cause him damage or loss of his reputation in the town. So will others retreat from hiring her as well?" Mike exined to Nexus that his actions had consequences, and now he had ruined the poor waitress''s life.

    Nexus didn''t think about it, and now he was concerned. Suddenly, the manager of the restaurant came out and called for the waitress, who was standing outside a store and trying to forget what happened a few moments ago. She seemed scared and when the manager came running towards her; she was totally pale for whatever the consequences she had to bear. The manager seemed to be a sensible person, and he put his arms on her shoulder.

    "I feel extremely sorry for what happened to you. That man is rude to almost all of our staff and I should have warned you, too. But, for my dear, I cannot keep you in this job anymore. It''s nothing personal, but I cannot risk my business. I am the only breadwinner in my family and that man, he was from a noble family, had the power to demolish anything. I cannot take that risk. Hopefully, you will understand my situation and forgive me." The manager didn''t want to be cold, but he was helpless at the moment.

    "Please, don''t fire me from this job or I will be homeless. I have responsibilities on my shoulder and I promise it won''t happen again." The girl pleaded for forgiveness and begged the manager not to fire her.

    "I am sorry. I can''t do that. Even if I keep you here, others willin and this whole thing will be difficult for both of us. Please, you can leave." The manager abandoned her pleas and went inside his restaurant, leaving the girl outside the door.

    A smirk appeared on Mike''s face when he saw what he said happened to be true. It had stirred Nexus''s mind and made him feel guilty for taking steps to protect the girl. "Just as I said to you, he fired her and now she is on her own. No job, no ce to live and he already said she got many responsibilities. Now you see it is the result of acting without a n and giving it a second thought. What about her now?"

    Nexus nodded his head in agreement and said, "you are right, Mike. I never thought of the oue of my actions. Now I am really brooding over it. If she had lost her job because of my actions, then I am responsible for it. That''s why I will help the girl to get back on her feet." He looked briefly into Mike''s eyes and turned to Crystal, who was standing next to him.

    Nexus leaned towards Crystal''s ear and whispered something in her ears. Crystals''s eyes glimmered in excitement and she smiled widely at Nexus''s suggestion. Mike frowned and got confused, but watched as Crystal walked up to the poor girl and greeted her.

    "Hi, my name is Crystal, and I saw what happened with you earlier. It is sad to hear you lost your job because of false usations, but if you don''t mind, I can help you." Crystal introduced herself to the girl and exined her motto.

    The girl wiped her tears and looked at Crystal with a hopeful gaze. "Can you really help me? I am willing to work as a domestic maid. I have financial issues to cover and this job was my only hope, but now that they have fired me, I have lost all my will and hope."

 Chapter 390 390 My Senior Escort

    <h4>Chapter 390 Chapter 390 My Senior Escort</h4>

    "Don''t you worry! I can offer you a great job with a great sry. Have you heard about the famous vitality elixir of the Russell family?" Crystal informed the girl about the offer.

    "Yes, I have heard about it. It''s the most famous medicine in the market." The girl replied to her.

    "That''s good. Now, I want to offer you a job in the Russell family''s business because we are going tounch anotherpany, which means more jobs. Let me know if you are interested." Crystal stated and asked the girl about her interest in the job.

    The girl got shocked and remained stuffed for a while. She couldn''t understand that what happened was a dream or reality. Earlier, she had applied for a job in the Russell family''s business, but her application got rejected. However, she secured the job in this restaurant but now she got fired. This new job offer was a blessing to God for her. Without wasting time, the girl agreed to the invitation and bowed to Crystal.

    "Thank you very much. I cannot repay you for how much you did for me. I really wanted this job but my application got rejected earlier. You are a blessing in disguise. Yes, I would love to work for the production of vitality elixir."

    The girl was on cloud nine after being selected for the job. She thanked Crystal several times before leaving with a smile on her face. Mike observed the entire scene from his eyes and the fact stiffened him of how easily he got the girl secured with a job and protection. Of course, the Russel family would take care of its employees. By the time Crystal returned to Nexus, Mike was fuming with internal jealousy. Now that Tiffany had a soft corner for this man, he got worried about his value in her eyes.

    "I don''t understand your intentions, Nexus? You helped the girl a lot. You saved her from Wood and got her a new job, but it is impossible to help every girl in this town." Mike snapped at Nexus for being too na?ve.

    Nexus chuckled and replied to him, "The vitality elixir is topping the charts and in tremendous demand. We already have a shortage of staff, but if I appoint all the females in this town by giving them this job, I can help them by giving them confidence to live independently." Nexus''s response shocked Tiffany as well.

    "Even if you will appoint every single female of the town in the Russell family''s business, there will be some girls left behind and they will suffer by Wood in the same way." Mike pointed out in an aggressive tone. He did make a point, but Crystal got offended. She took a step forward and looked directly into Mike''s eyes.

    "What are you talking about? It is obvious we cannot help every girl in this town, but Master Nexus wanted to help as many girls as he could. By judging from your statements, I felt you are trying to defend Wood and putting me on Master Nexus. The reality is, Wood is the culprit who is a predator and harasses women for his enjoyment, while Master Nexus is the good guy helping people around." Crystal jabbed angrily at Mike.

    Nexus put his hands on Crystal''s shoulder and calmed her down. "Rx, Lady Iron! You are scaring the poor guy." Then he shifted his gaze to Mike. "Actually, you are right, Mike! I cannot help all the girls in this town, but the fact is, Wood cannot harass and rape every girl, too."

    Suddenly, Tiffanyughed at Nexus''s remark. Mike got embarrassed and rolled his eyes internally. He noticed how much Tiffany wasughing and giggling around Nexus while she had a t face when they were roaming in the streets together. Tiffany got way too impressed by Nexus. Like other noblemen who run agencies for their profits, Nexus kept everything real and genuine. She was more than impressed by him.

    However, she got worried about Crystal because of her reckless behavior. "I understand what you say, Nexus, but I am worried about yourpanion," said Tiffany.

    "Why?" Nexus asked her.

    "I noticed Wood was staring at her for a while. It won''t be surprising if he tries to kidnap her. He is a ruthless man and raping a woman is his hobby." Tiffany informed Nexus about Wood''s intentions.

    Crystalughed mockingly and said, "If that is the case, then I want him to kidnap me because I am looking for a reason to whoop his ass." her words made Tiffany shocked. She did not expect that kind of response from Crystal.

    Nexus smiled and patted Crystal''s head gently. "I believe in her. After all, she is my senior escort."

    ---------------------------

    Abby''s days had be a tapestry woven with threads of concern, uncertainty, and a touch of fear. The once sturdy pir in her life, her grandfather, Drac, had started exhibiting puzzling behavior that left her grappling with a myriad of emotions.

    "What''s happening to Grandpa?" she mused, her thoughts echoing in the chamber of solitude. The worry lines on her forehead etched a silent narrative of the questions that spun in her mind like an intricate web. As she stared at the ceiling, Abby pondered the duality of her grandfather''s condition.

    In the quiet moments of the day, she observed him closely. There were instances when he seemed frail, as if the weight of the world rested upon his shoulders, threatening to crumble him into the dust of time. Abby couldn''t shake off the nagging worry that clung to her like a shadow. What was happening to the man who had been her anchor through the storms of life?

    "He''s like a book with pages missing," she whispered in her thought. "Sometimes during the day, the ink of his vitality fades, and at night, it''s as if someone has written new chapters in invisible ink." The metaphor lingered in her mind, a poetic attempt to encapste the paradox that unfolded before her eyes.

    The contrast heightened the mystery, at times, her grandfather emanated strength that rivaled even the vigor of youth. His eyes sparkled with a vitality that belied the wrinkles etched on his face. Abby found herself osciting between the image of a fading elder and a rejuvenated soul and she was caught in a puzzle that defied her understanding.

    Nightfall brought anotheryer ofplexity, as the sun dipped below the horizon, another transformation urred. Her grandfather, who appeared wearied during the day, now became animated, his enthusiasm rising like a phoenix from the ashes. "What secrets does the night hold for Grandpa, why is there constant change in his behavior?" Abby wondered.

    The silent hours seemed to weave a tapestry of mysteries, and she felt an urgency to unravel them. The night held secrets that Abby yearned to unravel, a ndestine energy that eluded the rity of daylight.

    Each nuance of his behavior became a note in the symphony of her concern. "Is it an ailment, a silent intruder in his body, he has been an alchemist for all his life, is he having side effects of some toxic nts he has inhaled?" Abby questioned herself trying to find rity in her mind.

 Chapter 391 391 Fragile Life

    <h4>Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Fragile Life</h4>

    Abby''s concern for her grandfather transcended the physical realm. It delved into the realm of emotions and the unspoken bond they shared. He was not just family; he was her sole tether to the past, a living connection to the parents she lost in the tapestry of time. Losing him would mean losing thest remnants of a cherished lineage.

    She couldn''t dismiss the possibility of a mdy, a hidden adversary that conspired against the man who had weathered life''s storms with stoic resilience. "But what if it''s something more?" Her thoughts wandered into the realm of the mystical and Her mental dialogues echoed with a mixture of love, concern, and determination. "I can''t let anything happen to him," she affirmed, the words echoing with the weight of an unspoken promise. The love and determination in her heart resonated in the silent conversations she held with herself.

    The gloom in Abby''s heart deepened when her faithfulpanion, the parrot that had shared a decade of her life, teetered on the precipice of death. Its once vibrant feathers nowy ruffled and dull, and its chirps had transformed into feeble whispers that resonated with the fragility of life.

    In the dimly lit room, Abby''s thoughts echoed with the dissonant notes of sadness. "Why does everything beautiful have to fade away?" she wondered. The fragility of life became an unwee reality, casting a pall over her youthful spirit. She yearned for answers, a lifeline to pull her from the abyss of mncholy.

    Tears streamed down Abby''s cheeks as she cradled the ailing parrot in her hands, and a heavy shroud of despair settled over her. Her mind was clouded by grief and it became a battleground of conflicting emotions. The once-vibrant hues of her room now seemed muted, mirroring the somber tones of her soul. Her heart was burdened by the impending loss of a cherishedpanion and felt like an anchor sinking into the depths of sorrow. "No, please don''t leave me", she cried out loud, She couldn''t fathom a world without the familiar chatter of her feathered friend.

    In this poignant moment, Drac, her grandfather emerged as a pir of sce. He approached her with a tenderness that transcended the ordinary. Her grandfather, sensing the weight of her wailing and unspoken words, settled beside her, offering aforting presence that spoke volumes without uttering a single word. His eyes, weathered by time, reflected a profound understanding of the human condition and his weathered hands gently enveloped Abby''s, creating a bridge of shared grief and understanding. In the gentle curve of his lips, Abby sought sce, a refuge from the storm of emotions that raged within her.

    "Grandpa," Abby''s voice trembled, breaking the heavy silence that enveloped them. "Why do things have to end? Why do we have to lose what we love?"

    Her grandfather with his gaze fixed on the ailing parrot, began to weave a tapestry of wisdom. "Life, my dear, is a series of transitions. Just as the seasons change, so do the chapters of our existence. The beauty lies in the impermanence, in the constant ebb and flow."

    Abby absorbed his words like a parchednd receiving rain. "But it hurts Grandpa, I don''t want it to leave me" she confessed, her eyes welling with tears. "Why does it have to hurt so much?"

    Her grandfather, with a tender smile, reached out to wipe away her tears. "Pain is the cost of love, Abby. It''s the proof that we''ve cared deeply. In our grief, we find the echoes of joy and the imprints of cherished memories."

    As the night unfolded, Abby''s questions delved into the existential. She sought understanding about the purpose of life, the meaning behind the fleeting moments, and the essence of human connection. Each query was met with a thoughtful response, a blend of philosophical musings and heartfelt anecdotes.

    "Grandpa, what''s the point of it all?" Abby asked, her eyes searching his for profound revtion.

    He chuckled, a sound that carried the weight of decades. "The point, my dear, is to embrace the journey. To savor every sunrise and weather every storm. Life''s meaning lies in the pursuit of joy, the cultivation ofpassion, and the enduring connections we forge along the way."

    As they sat together, the confines of the room echoed with the sad yetforting dialogue between granddaughter and grandfather. He spoke of the intricacies of life, sharing insights that only a seasoned traveler through the tapestry of time could possess. His words wove a narrative of existence, purpose, and the transient nature of all living things.

    "The threads of life are delicate, Abby," he mused, his eyes reflecting the wisdom borne of years. "Each creature, each being, is a strand in the grand tapestry of existence. And sometimes, these threads fray, reminding us of the ephemeral beauty that life beholds."

    Abby listened intently, her tear-stained face a canvas upon which the brushstrokes of her emotions painted a vivid portrait. Her grandfather''s words were not just sce but antern guiding her through thebyrinth of sorrow.

    Drac sensing his granddaughter''s thirst for understanding, continued his narrative journey through the annals of his own experiences. Each story was a tapestry woven with threads of resilience, tales that illustrated how life''s uncertainties could metamorphose into unforeseen surprises.

    As they were seated in the dim glow of the room, Drac''s voice became a storyteller''s cadence, weaving a tale of a young man facing the tempests of adversity. He spoke of moments when hope seemed a distant echo, and the horizon was painted with shades of despair.

    "Once, in my youth," he began, "I faced a storm that threatened to engulf everything I held dear. It was a time when the winds of change blew with an unrelenting force, shaking the very foundations of my existence."

    Abby, captivated by his words, leaned in closer, as if absorbing the essence of the story through shared breaths.

    "And then," he continued with a twinkle in his eye, "just when I thought the storm would never abate, an unexpected breeze of opportunity brushed against my sails. The very challenges that threatened to dismantle me became the catalyst for a new beginning."

    Abby, inspired by the resilience that permeated the story, couldn''t help but ask, "But Grandpa, how did you find the strength to face it all? How did you keep going when everything seemed lost?"

    He chuckled with a sound that echoed with a blend of wisdom and warmth. "Strength, my dear, is often discovered in the midst of chaos. It''s the fire within that refuses to be extinguished. And as for moving forward, life has a peculiar way of surprising us. Just when you think the road hase to an end, a new path unveils itself, beckoning you towards unexplored possibilities." Abby clung to these narratives, finding a glimmer of hope amidst the shadows of despair. Hisforting touch and words wove a cocoon of warmth around her, momentarily shielding her from the harsh realities of mortality.

    As the night wore on, Drac''s guidance became a balm for Abby''s wounded heart. He gently nudged her towards the path of eptance and reminded her that, despite the current darkness, the dawn of a new day held the promise of unexpected joys.

 Chapter 392 392 Detective Tom

    <h4>Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Detective Tom</h4>

    With reluctant reassurance, Abby allowed her grandfather to guide her to bed, where the embrace of sleep offered a temporary respite from the weight of sorrow. The room echoed with the soft murmur of his words, a luby that whispered of life''s cyclical nature and the perpetual dance between beginnings and endings.

    The night wrapped around Abby like a cocoon as she stirred awake, the remnants of a vivid dream lingering in her mind. An irresistible urge to visit the restroom beckoned her from the embrace of sleep, and as she padded through the hushed corridors, a flicker of curiositypelled her to approach her grandfather''s private office.

    The door, slightly ajar, emitted a soft glow that hinted at the ndestine activities within. Abby hesitated for a moment, contemting whether to delve into the mystery or retreat to the sanctuary of her dreams. Sleep, however, held a tenuous grip on her, and her inquisitive nature won the internal debate. She ventured a peek into the room.

    Through the crack in the door, she caught glimpses of her grandfather, hunched over an assortment of peculiar artifacts and ancient tomes. The dim light cast eerie shadows on the aged walls, heightening the mystique of the nocturnal scene. Abby''s drowsy mind struggled toprehend the significance of the items scattered across the room. Fatigue triumphed over curiosity, and Abby, in a state of half-awareness, retraced her steps to bed. Unbeknownst to her.

    The next day dawned with a renewed sense of hope for Abby. The once ailing parrot, now perched on its ustomed spot, greeted her with a vitality that seemed to defy the specter of impending demise. The vibrant hues of its feathers reflected the essence of rejuvenation, a stark departure from the frailty witnessed just a day ago. The mncholy that had gripped Abby''s heart just yesterday evaporated like morning dew.

    Ecstatic and unable to contain her joy, Abby rushed to her grandfather''s room. She burst through the door, her eyes alight with excitement, and shook him awake. "Grandpa, Grandpa! Look at Parrot! He''s back to normal!" she eximed, her words bubbling forth like a joyous melody.

    Her grandfather was roused from slumber, and blinked in the morning light, Her grandfather stirred, his eyes slowly adjusting to the light. "What''s the matter, my dear?" he mumbled, his voice a melodic baritone.

    "Look!" Abby thrust the rejuvenated parrot into his view, the bird''s iridescent feathers reflecting the morning radiance. Her grandfather''s eyes widened in amazement as he beheld the remarkable transformation.

    A warm smile spread across Drac''s face as he witnessed the transformation of the parrot. He lovingly stroked Abby''s head, the lines on his face etched with both relief and contentment. The events of the previous night, the discussions about life''s fragility, and the mysteries concealed within histe-night endeavors seemed momentarily forgotten.

    "Don''t forget our discussion from yesterday night, life, my dear, is a tapestry woven with threads of both the visible and the unseen." Reminded of their poignant conversation, Abby nodded earnestly, the impact of the words echoing in her heart. She scampered out of the room, her jubnt shouts echoing through the house. Unbeknownst to her, a subtle undercurrent of peculiar energy lingered in the air, and the parrot''s eyes held a mysterious glint.

    As Abby reveled in the rekindled vitality of her cherished pet, Drac watched her from his room, a sense of optimism enveloped the household. Unbeknownst to them, the threads of fate had woven an intricate tapestry, concealing secrets that transcended the boundaries of ordinary existence. What Abby didn''t notice, however, was the odd glint of ck in the parrot''s eyes. The parrot had be a harbinger of both life and mystery.

    ------------------------------------------

    Detective Tom was a weathered investigator with youthful temples and eyes that held the weight of countless cases, he had carved his name into the annals of Castra City''s criminal justice system. He was born and raised in the heart of the city, Tom''s journey intow enforcement wasn''t merely a career choice; it was a calling.

    From a young age, Tom disyed an innate sense of justice, apass that always pointed true north. His childhood, though not without its challenges, instilled in him a resilience that would serve him well in the tumultuous world of crime and corruption. The loss of his parents to a mugging gone wrong fueled his determination to bring justice to those who preyed on the vulnerable.

    As he navigated the halls of the police academy, Tom''s sharp intellect and dedication earned him des. He excelled in both the physical and theoretical aspects of training, earning the respect of his peers and superiors. Early in his career, Tom''s investigations into organized crime and white-cor offenses showcased a tenacity that set him apart.

    One graceful morning,?his superior, with furrowed brows, beckoned him into the sanctum of officialdom. He stood at attention in front of his superior, a seasoned officer with a stern countenance, Tom''s sharp gaze meeting the steely determination in his superior''s eyes. His Superior leaned back in his chair, fingers steepled in contemtion. The dim glow of the office''s overhead light cast shadows on the walls, emphasizing the gravity of the conversation. Tom received an unusual assignment. The air in the room hung heavy with a sense of urgency.

    Tom was a man of methodical precision and a reputation for cracking cases, the assignment this time, however, carried an unusual weight��it involved tracking down a ndestine group of assassins who had delved into the murky depths of the ck market.

    "Tom," his superior began, his voice low and authoritative, "this assignment is unlike anything we''ve handled before. We''re entering the dark underbelly, and the stakes are higher than ever."

    Tom, his brow furrowed with a mix of curiosity and determination, responded with a crisp salute. "I''ll give it my all, sir. But may I ask why the sudden interest in the ck market? It''s not our usual jurisdiction."

    His superior sighed, a weariness etched on his face, "Tom, thises from the top, and I mean the highest echelons of government. They''ve got their reasons, and we''re just the boots on the ground. Don''t dig too deep; just get results."

    Typically, the criminal police steered clear of matters entwined with the shadowy recesses of the illegal ck market. The government''s jurisdiction waned in thosewless territories, making effective management a Sisyphean task. Yet, this time, a high-level directive from the central government propelled the investigation into the forbidden realms.

    His superior, emphasized the gravity of the mission. "Tom," he intoned, "As I said, I need you to be at your absolute best. This assignmentes from the top, and they expect nothing short of perfection."

    Tom, ustomed to delivering impable results, saluted once more, pledging his unwaveringmitment to the task at hand. However, a nagging curiosity wed at him��an itch for answers. Why this sudden interest in the illicit dealings of the ck market? Why the heightened scrutiny?

    Attempting to pry more into the motives behind the directive, Tom sought rification. "Sir, may I know something, why are we delving into the ck market? This is so sudden and unusual."

    His superior''s felt headache and response.

 Chapter 393 393 Charlie

    <h4>Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Charlie</h4>

    His superior''s felt headache and response, he delivered his words with a brusque finality, and crushed any hopes of unraveling the mystery. "Orders from above, Tom. We follow them. No questions asked."

    The unspoken tension in the room lingered, leaving Tom with a sense of unease. However, he knew better than to press further against the wall of official discretion. "Understood, sir. I''ll get to work immediately."

    Despite the curt dismissal, Tom''s mind churned with thoughts "Why the ck market, and why now?" His mind, abyrinth of deductive prowess, sought answers beyond the official narrative. The ndestine nature of the mission, coupled with the unspoken tension, fueled his determination to uncover the truth. As he exited the office, the weight of the assignment bore down on him, and a flicker of apprehension danced in his eyes.

    The city lights shimmered in the distance as Tom delved deeper into the investigation, following the elusive trail of the assassins. Hispanion in this pursuit, Charlie, had always proved to be a reliable ally, their partnership forged in the crucible of shared purpose. As they unraveled thebyrinthine connections, a shadow loomed over the York family, hinting at their potential involvement.

    Yet, evidence remained elusive, a slippery specter that danced just beyond their grasp. Tom and Charlie, fueled by the relentless pursuit of justice, delved into the dark underbelly of the York family''s dealings. The enigma of the assassins teased them, leaving behind breadcrumbs of intrigue.

    Late into the night, with the city shrouded in silence, Tom and Charlie lingered in the office, poring over the clues strewn across the worn-out desk. Tom, ever the meticulous investigator, felt a knot tighten in his stomach. "Charlie, we''re onto something big here. The Yorks might be deeper in this mess than we thought," he said, his gaze fixed on the corkboard adorned with photographs and red strings.

    Charlie, leaning back in his chair with a grin, replied, "Well, Tom, that''s why they pay us the big bucks, right? Unraveling the dark secrets of the elite."

    Their banter is like a counterpoint to the gravity of their mission, their voice echoed through the dimly lit room. Tom, with a wry smile, shared his n to revisit the crime scene, hoping to unearth overlooked clues "Maybe we missed something, Charlie. I want to be thorough, leave no stone unturned". Charlie, ever the optimist, chuckled in agreement. "Tom, you''ve got a knack for sniffing out trouble. Let''s nail these bastards and bring justice to the city."

    "Alright, see you tomorrow, don''t forget to leave earlier" Tom bid goodbye as he walked out of the office. "Goodbye, don''t go around drinking" Charlie responded jovially. They bothughed as they part with a promise to reconvene the next day hung in the air.

    As Tom made his way back to the crime scene, little did he know that fate had cast a dark shadow over hispanion. The joviality of their shared mission would soon be reced by the stark reality of loss.

    The next day dawned, casting its indifferent light upon the office where Tom and Charlie had sharedughter and purpose. However, the air now crackled with an unspoken anguish. Charlie was found lifeless in the very room that bore witness to their coboration, and it left a void that reverberated through the walls.

    The cause of death is a sinister poison, it added ayer of malevolence to the tragedy. The very person who had stood beside Tom, unraveling the threads of the mystery, had sumbed to an unseen foe. The news hit Tom like a gut punch. "Charlie can''t be gone," he muttered to himself, staring at the cold, lifeless office. The air hung heavy with an unspoken sorrow.

    As Tom confronted the harrowing truth, a kaleidoscope of emotions swirled within him��grief, disbelief, and a burning resolve to avenge his fallenrade. "The Yorks won''t get away with this, Charlie. I swear it," Tom whispered, his voice tinged with determination, as if addressing the lingering spirit of his departed friend.

    The stale aroma of bear lingered in Tom''s cluttered office, where remnants of investigative notes and half-empty mugs told the tale of his and Charlie''s relentless pursuit. The lingering specter of Charlie''s absence haunted the room, an unweepanion to Tom''s internal turmoil. The office, once a haven of camaraderie, now resonated with the ghostly echoes of a lost partnership.

    As Tom grappled with the shadows cast by the unforeseen tragedy, thete-night investigation into the assassins'' underworld began to rey in his mind like a haunting melody. Charlie''sughter was once a reassuring backdrop to their shared pursuit of justice, but now seemed a distant echo, a painful reminder of an irreceablepanion.

    "Charlie''s infectiousughter still echoes in my mind, a poignant reminder of the camaraderie we once shared. it''s a rupture in the fabric of trust we''ve painstakingly woven within these precinct walls. I can''t shake the feeling that Charlie''s death is a sinister move in a game I can''t fullyprehend." He sighed and continued thinking, "The pursuit of justice was once ourpass, but now, shadows lurk in the corners, threatening to unravel everything we''ve built. I can''t let Charlie''s sacrifice be in vain. But how can I navigate thisbyrinth of conflicting loyalties? Who can I trust?" he asked with a sad face and cold heart.

    The detective''s desk, usually a bastion of organized chaos, mirrored the disarray within Tom''s thoughts. Strewn papers bore the scrawls of a meticulous mind now clouded by grief and frustration. The deskmp, a solitary sentinel against the encroaching darkness, cast an ethereal glow upon Tom''s hunched form, amplifying the weight of responsibility that pressed upon his shoulders. "The scent of betrayal hangs heavy, and each face now wears the mask of a potential traitor. How did we get here?" he sighed and asked himself.

    In the dimly lit room, Tom''s emotions danced between the mes of anger and the icy touch of sorrow. His desk, cluttered with case files and remnants of shared moments, became a tableau of conflicting sentiments. The ticking clock on the wall seemed to mock the futility of temporal measures in the face of an unfathomable loss. He clenched his his and thought "The pursuit of justice was once ourpass, but now, foes shadows lurk in the corners, threatening to unravel everything we''ve built. I can''t let Charlie''s sacrifice be in vain. But how can I navigate thisbyrinth of conflicting loyalties? Who can I trust?" he asked with a sad face and cold heart.

    As Tom contemted the grim reality of a mole infiltrating their sanctuary, a mental chessboard materialized before him. The pieces, representing his colleagues, were now obscured by the fog of suspicion. The once-familiar faces now bore the enigmatic masks of potential betrayal, and Tom found himself trapped in a game where trust had be a scarcemodity.

    The summons from his immediate superior interrupted the solitary contemtion, ushering Tom into an arena where bureaucratic edicts shed with the relentless pursuit of justice. "Tom," the superior''s voice cut through the heavy silence, "we need to talk."

    The office which is usually a domain of structured authority.

 Chapter 394 394 Charlie’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Charlie''s Death</h4>

    The office which is usually a domain of structured authority, now held an air of foreboding uncertainty. As Tom walked into the superior office, the walls which were adorned withmendations and reminders of past triumphs, seemed to close in on Tom as he braced for the directive about to be handed down, a conversation that would either solidify the chain ofmand or fracture Tom''s unwavering dedication to justice.

    "Charlie''s death is a tragedy," the superior began, "but we can''t let it derail therger mission." he paused, sighed, and continued "Tom, I understand this is a challenging time for the team. The higher-ups have decided to redirect our focus elsewhere. We need to follow their directive and cease the investigation into both the assassins and Charlie''s case."

    Tom, however, was not ready to ept a pragmatic dismissal of Charlie''s death. His gaze, a reflection of inner turmoil, locked onto the superior''s eyes, searching for a glimmer of understanding.

    "But sir, we were on the brink of a breakthrough. Charlie''s death and the assassination��there''s more to it than meets the eye. I can''t just stand by and watch as justice slips through our fingers." Tom asserted, his tone carrying the weight of conviction. "I believe there''s a mole among us, and Charlie''s death is connected."

    The superior''s office as an enve ofmand and control had be the setting for the sh of ideals. The weight of orders issued from higher echelons hung in the air like a suffocating fog. Tom''s internal struggle intensified as the sh between duty and personal conviction reached a crescendo. "What is going on here?" he clenched his fist and asked himself.

    The superior''s stern expression wavered for a moment, a fleeting acknowledgment of Tom''s assertion. Yet, bureaucracy held its grip, and the superior sighed, "Tom, I understand your concerns, but we have orders. This investigation is too sensitive."

    A surge of frustration surged within Tom, the conflict between allegiance to duty and the pursuit of truth reaching a critical juncture. He clenched his fists, the unresolved tension palpable in the room. In the ensuing silence, Tom''s mind raced. The mental chessboard expanded, the pieces shifting with each passing moment.

    "I can''t just stand by and watch," Tom muttered, more to himself than to the superior.

    The superior leaned back, his expression one of resignation. "Tom, I need you to understand. Thises from the top. We''re dealing with forces beyond our control."

    As the superior''s voice reverberated with the echoes of the bureaucratic decree, Tom''s gaze shifted to the framed photo on the desk��the image of him and Charlie, smiling side by side, frozen in a moment of shared triumph, the casual banter now a poignant memory. "Waiting for you to marry, Tom, so I won''t be alone in the bachelor life." The irony cut deep, a reminder of the camaraderie lost to an unseen enemy.

    A thought echoed within Tom''s mind, a resolute voice that refused to be silenced. "I swore an oath to protect and serve. If I turn away now, I betray that oath, and I betray Charlie."

    The decision crystallized at that moment. Tom straightened, determination etched on his face. "I''m sorry, sir, but I can''t let this go. I have to find the truth, for Charlie."

    The superior''s gaze softened for a fleeting instant before settling into a stoic mask. "Tom, you''re risking your career and possibly more."

    "I know," Tom replied, his voice unwavering. "But some things are worth the risk."

    With that, Tom exited the office, leaving behind the bureaucratic trappings that threatened to stifle the pursuit of justice. The mental chessboard, now clearer in itsplexity, guided his next move. As he stepped back into the precinct, a silent vow resonated within him��an oath to uncover the truth, even if it meant traversing the perilous path of defiance.

    The choice ahead loomedrge for Tom. Thebyrinthine corridors of bureaucratic interference threatened to ensnare him, but the undying me of justice within still flickered, refusing to be extinguished. Tom stood at the crossroads, teetering on the precipice of a decision that could reshape the trajectory of his pursuit and, perhaps, unveil the face of the traitor within.

    Back at his apartment, the ticking clock echoed in the silence. Tom paced the confines of his living room, the walls seeming to constrict with each step. The framed photos on the wall, snapshots of happier times with Charlie, mocked him with their frozen smiles.

    A knock at the door interrupted his restless pacing. Tom opened it to find a fellow officer, a sympathetic ally in the struggle against bureaucracy. The officer, his face etched with empathy, whispered, "Tom, I have a message for you from the superior."

    Tom was surprised yet he looked like he had been expecting it "What is the message" he asked.

    "I know it''s tough, but you''ve got to lie low for now. They''re watching us all closely and I can''t lose more than I have. You are relieved of your duty till further notice" When the man finished his message, he left,

    The words hung in the air like a heavy fog. Tom nodded in understanding, a silent acknowledgment of the unseen forces that dictated their actions.

    Days turned into nights, and Tom''s apartment became both a sanctuary and a prison. The solitude amplified the whispers of doubt that crept into his mind. Questions circled like vultures �C who had the power to halt a police investigation, and why were they protecting the assassins?

    The night was cloaked in darkness as Tom, driven by a desperate need for answers, found himself standing in the cemetery where Charlie''s body rested. The pale glow of the moon cast eerie shadows over the gravestones, creating a haunting atmosphere.

    With shovel in hand, Tom began to unearth the truth buried beneath the soil. Each scoop of dirt heightened the tension in the air, the sound of digging a ndestine symphony in the stillness of the night.

    As the coffin emerged, a chilling realization gripped Tom''s heart �� the lid was ajar. Panic and disbelief wrestled for control as he hesitated, grappling with the fear of confirming what his instincts whispered.

    Summoning every ounce of courage, Tom threw the lid open, revealing an empty space that should have cradled Charlie''s lifeless form. The grave, a macabre void, held only emptiness where answers were supposed to lie.

    A cold sweat traced a path down Tom''s spine as he stood over the vacant coffin. His mind, a whirlwind of confusion and dread, tried to make sense of the inexplicable scene before him. "How could this happen?" he muttered to himself, the words carried away by the night wind.

    The reality of the situation hit him like a sledgehammer. Someone had gone to great lengths to erase the evidence, to obscure the truth from the probing eyes of justice. The grave robbery wasn''t just a vition of the deceased; it was an affront to the pursuit of truth.

    In that graveyard, surrounded by tombstones that bore witness to countless stories of life and death, Tom felt an unsettling chill. The mystery that had initially drawn him into the shadows had now spiraled into a web of intrigue that threatened to ensnare him.

 Chapter 395 395 Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Cooperation</h4>

    As the moon hung low in the sky, casting long shadows across the cemetery, Tom stood alone with the silent echoes of a vanished truth. The grave, an empty testament to a deeper conspiracy, whispered secrets that danced just out of reach.

    -----------------------

    The grandeur of the Russell family home stood as a testament to generations of prosperity, its towering walls steeped in history. Rosa, adorned in a tasteful ensemble that befitted her status, crossed the threshold into this realm of opulence. Madeline, the matriarch of the Russell family, greeted her with a warmth that belied the simmering tensions between their respective factions.

    "Hello Rosa, it is great to have you in my humble manor" Madeline weed her with a smile.

    "Hello Madeline, it is nice to see you again, you are looking as young and beautiful as always" She returned the gesture andplimented her beauty.

    The air within thevishly decorated parlor crackled with an undercurrent of diplomatic formality. As Rosa settled into an ornate chair, Madeline observed her with a discerning gaze. The delicate dance of courtesymenced, each woman navigating the intricate steps that diplomacy demanded.

    With measured grace, Rosa broached the delicate topic that had brought her to the Russell abode. "Madeline, the main reason why I''m here is to discuss with you the conflict between Mary Kay and Selina that had cast a shadow over the economdscape of Castra City. Reaves, had always envisioned a future where the city thrived, unshackled by the acrimony that festered between two formidable women."

    As Rosa unfolded Reaves'' aspirations, Madeline listened attentively, her countenance revealing a hint of contemtion. The weight of responsibility rested on their shoulders��two matrons entrusted with the prosperity of their families and the city atrge. The intricacies of their conversation wove a tapestry of diplomacy, each thread a potential resolution to a conflict that threatened to undermine the very foundations of their societal structure.

    Madeline, seated across from Rosa, maintained a regal poise, her keen eyes searching for sincerity within the diplomatic overtures. "Rosa, I appreciate your visit and Reaves'' concern for the city. However, the rift between Mary Kay and Selina is not a mere squabble��it''s a tempest that has brewed for years."

    Rosa acknowledged the gravity of the situation with a nod, her expression reflecting a genuine desire for resolution. "Madeline, we understand theplexities. Reaves believes that a united Castra City is essential for progress. We can''t let personal conflicts impede that vision."

    Amidst the exchange of ideas and tentative proposals, Madeline couldn''t shake the lingering skepticism that veiled her thoughts. The enmity between Mary Kay and Selina ran deep, fueled by personal vendettas and longstanding grievances. As the matriarch of the Russell family, Madeline found herself caught between familial loyalty and the imperative to foster a harmonious city.

    "Progress, yes. But at what cost? Can reconciliation truly bloom from such deeply rooted animosity?" Madeline thought silently. And aloud, she responded, "I share Reaves'' vision for prosperity. Yet, the wounds run deep. Selina and Mary Kay harbor grievances that predate even our involvement."

    The parlor, adorned with opulent tapestries and antique furniture, bore witness to a negotiation that transcended individual interests. The fate of Castra City, a bustling hub ofmerce and culture, hung in the bnce. The conflicting currents of ambition and resentment ebbed and flowed, painting an intricate portrait of societal intricacies.

    Rosa leaned forward, her tone measured yet earnest. "Madeline, we''re not asking for an overnight transformation. But a gesture, a step towards d��tente, could set in motion a healing process."

    In a moment of candor, Rosa added, "Reaves admires the resilience of the Russell family. He believes that together, we can craft a narrative that transcends individual disputes��a legacy that future generations will celebrate."

    Madeline''s thought wrestled with conflicting loyalties, the weight of familial legacy against the pursuit of a unified city. "Can the Russell name be synonymous with unity?" she thought

    As the conversation neared its conclusion, Rosa extended a diplomatic olive branch. "Madeline, let us orchestrate a meeting between Mary Kay and Selina. A neutral ground, a symbolic step towards a Castra City where prosperity knows no boundaries."

    Madeline, her gaze fixed on the tapestry ofpromiseid before her, felt the echoes of an impending decision. The parlor which is saturated with the history of the Russell family, awaited the resonance of a choice that would reverberate through the corridors of power and legacy. "Alright Rosa, let''s orchestrate the meeting" the reason for this was obvious, she also want peace to reign in the city.

    Rosa, a representative of the James family, and Madeline, the head of the Russell family, delved into theplexities of resolution. Behind the veneer of cordiality, however, loomed the challenge of untangling a web of personal vendettas that threatened to ensnare not just two women but the very fabric of their city''s future.

    The day of the meeting arrived and Madeline and Rosa, armed with a diplomatic finesse, approached Selina and Mary Kay in the elegantly appointed venue chosen for their crucial meeting. The atmosphere was tense, and the air crackled with the residual animosity that had long characterized the rtionship between the Russell and Kay families.

    Rosa, with a calm demeanor, initiated the conversation. "Selina, Mary, we understand the history between you two has been fraught with tension. But today, we must prioritize the future of Castra City over past grievances. Our city thrives when its prominent figures coborate rather thanpete."

    Selina staring at the gathering with her expression guarded, responded, "Rosa, I believe you know the depth of our disagreements. It''s not as simple as putting the past behind us."

    Mary Kay, equally steadfast, added, "Indeed, Rosa. The wounds run deep, and the hatred runs deeper. It''s not easy to erase years of rivalry and animosity. Not with her!"

    Madeline, recognizing the challenge, spoke gently, "Selina, Mary, we aren''t asking you to forget. We''re asking you to consider the broader impact of your feud. Castra City is on the cusp of prosperity, and your businesses y pivotal roles. Your continued discord only hinders the city''s progress."

    Madeline, articting the vision, continued, "Imagine the potential, the prosperity, if the Russell and Kay families join forces. Together, we could shape the destiny of Castra City in ways unimaginable. The vitality elixir and the pharmaceuticalsbined, could elevate our city to unprecedented heights."

    Selina grappled with an internal discourse. "Can I truly align with the Kay family withoutpromising the Russell legacy?" though hesitant, she couldn''t deny the appeal of a thriving Castra City. "Madeline, I see the logic, but trust is a fragile thing. Can we truly ovee the years of distrust and betrayal and trust her, again?"

    Rosa, with empathy, replied, "Trust is built over time. This partnership is an opportunity to rebuild that trust gradually. The benefits for both families, and Castra City as a whole, far outweigh the risks."

    Amid the negotiation, Mary Kay''s thought echoed with skepticism. "Can Selina and the Russell truly be trusted? Is this partnership not a facade for them to gain the upper hand in the future? But it shouldn''t be as the James are involved in this." As a pragmatic and business-minded woman, she interjected...

 Chapter 396 396 The Girls

    <h4>Chapter 396 Chapter 396 The Girls</h4>

    She interjected, "What guarantees do I have that this coboration won''t crumble like previous attempts?"

    Rosa, with assurance, stated, "We can put in ce contractual agreements, clear terms, and mechanisms for dispute resolution. This isn''t just about your families; it''s about the prosperity of Castra City. The potential for profit and growth is immense."

    Madeline added, "We''re not asking you to be friends. We''re asking you to be strategic partners. The city''s prosperity depends on your ability to see beyond personal grievances for the greater good."

    As the conversation unfolded, Madeline and Rosa adeptly navigated the delicate bnce of appealing to Selina and Mary Kay''s business acumen while acknowledging the emotionalplexities of their history. Gradually, the rigid lines of resistance began to soften.

    Selina, with a contemtive gaze, finally conceded, "For Castra City''s sake, I''m willing to explore this coboration. But let it be known, Madeline, this isn''t a gesture of forgiveness."

    Mary Kay, pragmatic and resolute, added, "I''m in it for the profits and the prosperity of Castra City. Let''s make this partnership about the future, not the past."

    Madeline and Rosa exchanged a subtle nce, knowing that convincing Selina and Mary Kay to let go of their grudges was just the first step in a journey toward a new era for Castra City.

    As Madeline observed the room, she couldn''t shake the awareness that this convergence marked a pivotal juncture in Castra City''s socio-economdscape. The decorum of the parlor mirrored the fragile equilibrium of the negotiations.

    Madeline, with an air of practicedposure, continued the conversation. "Mary, as we seemed to find ourselves in a position where our interests align. I believe we can forge a partnership that benefits both our families and, by extension, the city."

    Mary Kay, while inwardly bristling at the thought of coboration, maintained an affable exterior. "Madeline, business is business. If there''s mutual benefit, I''m willing to explore the possibilities."

    Madeline, drawing upon her acumen, proposed a symbiotic arrangement. "Mary, the Russell family has developed a vitality elixir that has garnered acim. I propose you be our exclusive distributor within Castra City. In return, you will grant Selina exclusive rights to retail a selection of your pharmaceuticals."

    Mary Kay, discerning an opportunity to expand her market dominance, responded cautiously. "Madeline, exclusivityes at a price. What terms are you offering, and how can I ensure the quality of your elixir?"

    Madeline smiled and readjusted her seat elegantly "My Russell family is the only one with the ability to refine the elixir. Do you actually believe I will do something to ruin the reputation we are just building back up?"

    Mary Kay thought about it and know Madeline was right, "Alright, looking forward to a nice and long partnership with you" she concluded the conversation.

    As terms were finalized, Madeline sensed a fragile ord, a truce crafted from the threads of mutual benefit. The parlor, now infused with the residue of negotiations, stood as a testament to the tenuous alliances that shape the destiny of a city.

    The final agreement forged a symbiotic rtionship��a strategic partnership of convenience. Selina, with a forced smile, extended her hand to Mary Kay, sealing the pact that transcended personal disdain for the promise of prosperity.

    As Mary Kay and Rosa exited the parlor, the echoes of the negotiations lingered in the air��a delicate harmony ofpromise and coexistence. Madeline, observing the departing figures, knew that this alliance, born from necessity, could either catalyze progress or unravel into a web of unforeseen consequences.

    To celebrate the sessfulunch of this partnership, they held a celebration party in a fancy hotel. The celebration venue, a grand ballroom adorned with opulent decorations, glittered under the radiant chandeliers. The air was filled with the sweet melody of a live orchestra, adding a touch of sophistication to the already elegant atmosphere. The Russell and Kay families spared no expense in ensuring that this partnershipunch would be a spectacle to remember.

    On this day, most of the nobles in Castra city participated in this celebration. Not only were they there to express their goodwill with the Russell and Kay families, but they were also there to befriend the hidden protagonist of this celebration-Nexus.

    Nexus, the hidden protagonist, stood on the outskirts of the bustling crowd, observing the nobles as they mingled and exchanged pleasantries. Dressed in a finely tailored suit that entuated his charm, Nexus couldn''t help but feel a sense of irony at the center of attention he was garnering.

    As the celebration unfolded, Madeline and Rosa moved graciously through the crowd, ying the role of gracious hostesses. Mary Kay and Selina, though still harboring the echoes of their past disputes, maintained a fa?ade of unity, exchanging polite smiles and gestures.

    Nexus, acutely aware of his newfound status as a focal point, observed the nobles with a mix of curiosity and wariness. The nobles, on the other hand, were intrigued by the enigma that was Nexus. Whispers and hushed conversations circted among the attendees, specting on the significance of his presence.

    Amidst the lively chatter, Nexus overheard snippets of conversations:

    "He''s the one who brought the Russell family back to prominence."

    "I heard he has a mysterious background. Some say he''s from another realm."

    "Selina and Mary Kay both seem to value him. Must be quite the negotiator."

    Nexus, ustomed to being discreet and operating in the shadows, found himself navigating the intricacies of noble society. The thought within him mirrored his external calmness, "This is not my usual scene, but if it serves the greater purpose, so be it. Castra City''s fate is now intricately woven together."

    As the night progressed, Nexus was approached by various nobles seeking to engage in conversation. With each interaction, he skillfully navigated the delicate dance of diplomacy, maintaining an air of mystery while revealing just enough to keep the nobles intrigued.

    Madeline, keenly observant of Nexus''s interactions, approached him with a warm smile. "Nexus, you''ve be the talk of the city. Castra''s fate indeed seems intertwined with yours."

    Nexus, responding with a subtle nod, replied, "You overpraise me, It''s a role I find myself adapting to. If it helps foster unity and prosperity, I''m willing to y it. It is all thanks to you."

    Madeline, with a twinkle in her eye, said, "You''re a key yer in this partnership. Embrace it, Nexus. The city needs figures like you to guide its destiny."

    The celebration continued, the ballroom filled withughter, music, and the clinking of crystal sses. Nexus, though a hidden force in the grand spectacle, recognized the weight of his role in the unfolding narrative of Castra City. As the night waned, Nexus, standing amidst the swirl of elegant gowns and refined suits, became the inadvertent focal point of the celebration. More nobles approached him one after another. The youngdies of the nobility, in particr, were drawn to him like moths to a me.

    As the whispers of Nexus''s mysterious background echoed through the grand ballroom, young debutantes sought his attention, attempting to engage him in conversation. Their attempts at flirting were evident, with fluttering eyshes and coy smiles. Nexus, everposed and diplomatic, navigated the attention with practiced ease.

    While the girls were fumbling with his body, cunningly throwing themselves at Nexus.

 Chapter 397 397 Patience

    <h4>Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Patience</h4>

    Nexus couldn''t force his way out of their midst and remained seated. One of the teenage girls a blond girl dressed in yellow even had the audacity to sit directly on his crotch, causing the other women to scream not expecting one of them to be so gutsy, nexus was caught in surprise and he gently pushed the teenage girl to the side, he stood up and remain his interaction with them not daring to sit again.

    Nora, perceptive and fiercely protective of Nexus, couldn''t bear to see him surrounded by the eagerdies. Her frustration bubbled to the surface, and she was poised to intervene. However, Madeline, the epitome of grace and wisdom, intercepted her just in time.

    "Patience, Nora," Madeline advised, her tone gentle but firm. "Nexus is more than capable of handling such attention. Let him navigate these social waters on his own. It''s a part of the role he''s assumed in this partnership."

    Nora, torn between her protective instincts and Madeline''s counsel, relented, albeit reluctantly. She watched from a distance as Nexus gracefully engaged with the nobledies. Madeline''s words echoed in her mind, "He should learn to deal with such things. We cannot shield him at all times."

    As Nexus conversed with the youngdies, his thought betrayed a sense of bemusement. "An unexpected aspect of the role, but I suppose ites with the territory. Diplomacy extends beyond business deals to the intricacies of social gatherings. A dance, indeed."

    The celebration unfolded with vivacity, and Nexus, despite the attention, maintained an air of mystery. Nora, though frustrated, recognized the necessity of allowing Nexus to establish his own presence in the noble circles of Castra City.

    Meanwhile, Madeline observed the unfolding scenario with a knowing smile. "Nora will learn in time that Nexus is not just a key yer in business but also in the delicate dance of societal dynamics. It''s a role he''ll need to embrace."

    As the night progressed, Nexus adeptly handled the attention, engaging with the nobles and forging connections that would undoubtedly shape the city''s future. The celebration, initially centered around the partnership, had inadvertently turned into a showcase of Nexus''s newfound influence.

    Nexus finds himself in a precarious situation, surrounded by a swarm of teenage admirers. Despite his earnest attempts to deflect their advances, the persistent girls continue to encircle him, creating a buzz of excitement and tension. The air is thick with the fragrance of floral perfumes and the animated chatter of the youngdies vying for Nexus''s attention.

    In this social quagmire, Nexus grapples with the delicate art of rejection. Each attempt to navigate the situation gracefully is met with only temporary reprieve as the enthusiastic admirers persist. Nexus, aware of the potential repercussions on the newly formed alliances, is reluctant to employ a direct and forceful refusal.

    The teenage girls, with their enchanting allure, circled Nexus like moths drawn to a me. Each attempt to politely deflect their advances only seemed to fuel their determination. Nexus was caught in a web of social expectations, grappled with the dilemma of maintaining decorum without alienating potential allies. He is acutely aware of the delicate intricacies of city politics, and he felt the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.

    The atmosphere takes an unexpected turn when Tiffany makes her entrance. Her presence, akin to a firefly in the darkness,mands attention without uttering a single word. The other women, recognizing the aura of authority that apanies the James family name, instinctively rein in their fervor.

    Tiffany''s presence is marked by an air of quiet authority, it had a palpable effect. The once-frantic teenage girls, now mindful of the power dynamics at y, they all hesitated and eventually dispersed. The transformation was a testament to the unwavering influence wielded by the James family in Castra City.

    As the frenzied behavior subsides, Nexus was relieved but still somewhat overwhelmed, engages in his thought. "Tiffany''s arrival is a testament to the influence wielded by the James family. In a city where power dynamics are as intricate as a spider''s web, her unspoken authority acts as a stabilizing force."

    "Thank you, Tiffany. Your timely intervention certainly diffused a potentially delicate situation." Nexus nodded and whispered to her. Though some of the girls have left there are still some hanging around Nexus not willing to concede to Tiffany.

    Tiffany nodded back and said "It''s the nature of our city, Nexus. Power dynamics are delicate, and appearances matter. Let them know who stands beside you, and they''ll think twice before overstepping."

    Nexus couldn''t help but appreciate the sagacity in Tiffany''s words. The intricate dance of politics in Castra City demanded a delicate bnce, and the James family held a key position in maintaining that equilibrium. When those still standing around Nexus heard this, they snare but couldn''t refute.

    The grandeur of the celebration continued to unfold, with Reaves, the esteemed leader of Castra City, raising his ss in a toast. The clinking of crystal echoed through the hall as he shared a moment of camaraderie with Madeline, a woman of both influence and grace.

    As Reaves savored the rich vor of his drink, his keen eyes observed the unfolding dynamics of the event. His daughter, Nora, was approaching Nexus, the rising star of the Russell family. A subtle smile graced Reaves'' lips as he noted the blossoming connection between the two.

    Turning to Madeline, Reaves couldn''t resist a yful inquiry. "Madeline, are you not concerned that my daughter might steal Nora''s future husband?" His tone was light-hearted, concealing theplexity of the rtionships intertwining in the city''s intricate social tapestry.

    Madeline, ever poised and astute, responded with a serene smile. "Nexus is a remarkable man, far beyond what one might expect. In my eyes, he possesses the potential to transcend even your esteemed position, Reaves." Her words carried a weight of sincerity, hinting at a profound belief in Nexus''s capabilities.

    The idea of Nexus potentially supnting Reaves in the future seemed to amuse Madeline rather than worry her. She saw in Nexus not just a future son-inw but a figure capable of reshaping the destiny of Castra City. The prospect of Nexus having multiple romantic entanglements was a trivial concern in Madeline''s grander vision.

    Reaves, caught off guard by Madeline''s perspective, chuckled in response. "Ah, Madeline, you have a way of spinning jests that rival the best of storytellers." He assumed that Madeline was engaging in good-natured banter, unaware of the depth of her convictions regarding Nexus.

    The air, momentarily charged with unspoken thoughts, settled into a convivial ambiance. The celebration, fueled by the clinking of sses and the murmur of conversations, masked the intricate dance of ambitions and alliances unfolding beneath the surface.

    As Reaves took another sip of his drink, he couldn''t help but wonder about the enigmatic figure that Nexus represented. The young man, unwittingly bing a focal point of both admiration and intrigue, navigated the intricacies of Castra City with a grace that belied his rtive neer status.

    In the grand tapestry of the city''s narrative, Nexus stood as a pivotal thread, weaving connections that transcended familial boundaries. The celebration marked not just the unity of the Russell and Kay families but also the emergence of Nexus as a force to be reckoned with in the unfolding chapters of Castra City''s saga.

 Chapter 398 398 Give tit for tat

    <h4>Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Give tit for tat</h4>

    Amidst the opulence of the celebration, Tiffany skillfully extricates Nexus from the sea of eager young women, their attention fixated on the maic neer. Nexus was grateful once again for the timely intervention, he expresses his thanks to Tiffany, "Thank you, Tiffany. Thosedies were quite persistent."

    Tiffany smirked "Well, it seems you''ve be the center of attention, Nexus. What''s your secret?"

    Nexus shook his head and smile "If only I knew. Perhaps it''s the mystery surrounding me."

    Tiffany was a woman astute in both observation and judgment, her keen eyes notice Nexus''s humility, a trait umon among men of his stature. She finds Nexus intriguing but peculiar. In her experience, men of his age often exude an air of arrogance, dismissive of those they consider beneath them. However, Nexus''s behavior contradicts this norm, and Tiffany can''t help but wonder about the underlying reasons. Her curiosity deepens as she senses there''s more to him than meets the eye.

    "Mysterious indeed." Tiffany said and moved close to him "So, tell me, Nexus, where did you reallye from?" she said in low but interrogative voice.

    Nexus was caught off guard, he is faced with the need to exin his unusual demeanor, he swiftly concocts a tale of seclusion and solitude with an aging master in a remote area. "I lived in seclusion with my master in a remote ce. Limited contact with the outside world, you know? My distinctiveness probably stems from the life that I lived apart from the conventions of society." Tiffany listens attentively, her curiosity piqued by Nexus''s enigmatic background.

    Tiffany nodded in understanding "Indeed an unconventional upbringing, to say the least." However, as Tiffany delves deeper, she inquires about Nexus''s master, forcing him to construct anotheryer of deception. Nexus feigning sadness, replied "He passed away before I ventured here alone." He fabricates the demise of his supposed mentor, leaving Tiffany with a sympathetic nod and a decision not to press further into Nexus''s past. "I am so sorry to hear that, I won''t press on your past, Nexus. We all carry our own stories." The fabricated narrative weaves a shroud of mystery around Nexus, adding to the allure that has captivated the city''s attention.

    Rather than dwelling on Nexus''s origins, Tiffany shifts the conversation to a more topical subject��the recent phenomenon of the Vitality Elixir. With genuine interest, she probes Nexus for insights into the elixir''s development and the secrets behind its sess.

    As Nexus and Tiffany were about to engage in their conversation about the Vitality Elixir, their exchange was abruptly interrupted by the assertive entry of Mary Kay, a woman known for her tenacity and unyielding pursuit of her desires. She boldly interjected herself into the discourse, dismissing the unspoken rules that would deter others. She was one of the very few women who wouldn''t be afraid of offending Tiffany. "What are you two young blood doing here instead of joining the party"

    Tiffany was no stranger to confrontation, she found herself annoyed by Mary''s intrusion. Despite being aware of the brothel''s lucrative business, she held reservations about the impact it had on women''s rights. Mary, in Tiffany''s eyes, represented an embodiment of values that shed with her own.

    Mary Kay, undeterred by Tiffany''s disdain, spoke with a confidence that reflected her years of navigating the intricate web of Castra City''s power dynamics. "Tiffany, my dear, you may not appreciate my business, but you cannot deny its sess. Nexus here understands the value of what I offer. After all, in a world where desires and power intertwine, my establishment ys a vital role." viewed Nexus as a rare gem with boundless potential, a sentiment that fueled her determination to secure him for herself. Unperturbed by the tension that now lingered in the air, Mary fixed her gaze on Tiffany, her expression revealing a mix of defiance and ambition. The age-old rivalry between them, fueled by differing perspectives on womanhood and power, manifested in their unyielding stares.

    Tiffany determined not to show weakness, responded with a re equally as sharp, "Mary, sess achieved through the exploitation of women does not impress me. There are better ways to empower oneself and contribute to society than pandering to the basest instincts of men." The room became a battleground of wills, with the underlying tension palpable to onlookers. Each woman stood her ground, unwilling to concede to the other''s vision of the world. The sh of their opposing ideologies reverberated in the charged silence that enveloped the trio.

    As the two women continued their verbal sparring, Nexus couldn''t help but marvel at theplexity of the world he now navigated. The nuances of power dynamics, moral conflicts, and personal ambitions unfolded before him like an intricate tapestry.

    Mary Kay, perceptive as ever, sensed an opportunity. "Nexus, my dear, you have the potential to achieve greatness. Partner with me, and I can ensure your rise to unparalleled heights. The Russell family may offer stability, but with the Kay family, you''ll experience true prosperity."

    Tiffany, however, saw through Mary''s veiled propositions. "Nexus, be wary of false promises. True prosperity is built on principles and ethical choices. Align yourself with those who uplift, not exploit."

    As the confrontation unfolded, Nexus observed the exchange with a sense of bemusement. He found himself caught in the crossfire of two formidable women, each with her own agenda and principles. The dynamics of power, desire, and conflicting ideals yed out before him, adding yet anotheryer ofplexity to the intricate tapestry of Castra City.

    The tension in the room escted as Mary Kay and Tiffany engaged in a silent yet fierce battle of wills. Their stares wereden with unspoken animosity, a sh of values that transcended the immediate confrontation. Nexus, caught in the crossfire, observed the exchange with a mix of fascination and trepidation.

    Tiffany''s piercing gaze locked onto Mary, cutting through the veneer of confidence Mary wore like armor. "You know, Mary, it''s surprising to see a woman of your stature still unmarried," Tiffany remarked, her wordsden with a subtle but pointed insinuation.

    Mary, despite her outwardposure, felt a twinge of vulnerability beneath Tiffany''s prating gaze. The insinuation about her unmarried status struck a chord, a reminder of the societal expectations that often weighed heavily on women in positions of power. In reality Mary was now over thirty but she was still unmarried and she was the only female leader of the extended family in Castra city. The facade of invincibility she wore as a sessful businesswoman momentarily wavered.

    Tiffany''s gaze remained fixed, her words cutting through the charged atmosphere. "Mary, your sess in business doesn''t absolve you of responsibility. Exploiting others for profit tarnishes any aplishment."

    Mary, undeterred, countered, "Tiffany, you simplify aplex industry. I''ve worked hard to build what I have. It''s not exploitation; it''spetition."

    The disdain in Tiffany''s eyes deepened. "Competition at the expense of others is not sess. It''s a hollow victory."

    The atmosphere in the fancy hotel ballroom became tense, a palpable energy emanating from the sh of two powerful women. Mary Kay''s hissing snake added an element of the surreal, heightening the drama. Tiffany, though maintaining herposure, couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down her spine at the unexpected move.

 Chapter 399 399 Potential Threats

    <h4>Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Potential Threats</h4>

    Mary, on the other hand,ughed out loud, thinking that Tiffany was not yet her match.

    Seizing the opportunity to steer the conversation, she taunted, "Tiffany, you''ve always had a ir for the dramatic. Is this your attempt at a hostile takeover?"

    Tiffany''s gain herposure with her resolve hardened. "This is about principles, Mary. Something you seem to have forgotten in your pursuit of wealth."

    Mary, with a sly smile, shot back, "Principles don''t pay the bills, Tiffany. But I suppose you''re too idealistic to understand that."

    As the snake poised for an attack, Nexus, acting on instinct, swiftly positioned himself between the two adversaries, he interjected, "Ladies, perhaps we can find a middle ground. There''s no need for a showdown." The ballroom, oblivious to the brewing storm, continued its lively affair, the music andughter forming a stark contrast to the tension that gripped this particr corner.

    Nexus, with a firm resolve in his eyes, addressed Mary Kay, "Stop this Mary, I won''t be swayed by threats or intimidation. My loyalty lies with the Russell family, and nothing will change that."

    Mary Kay, a master of maniption, switched tactics. She adopted a fa?ade of vulnerability, a theatrical expression of sadness that belied her true nature. "Nexus, your words cut deep. I had hoped you''d see the opportunities the Kay family could offer. But if you''ve made up your mind, I won''t force you."

    However, the drama was far from over. In a sly move, Mary Kay leaned in, her lips near Nexus''s ear, and whispered words meant for his ears alone. Nexus, caught off guard by the unexpected proximity, listened as Mary Kay tantalizingly promised conquest with her body. "If you don''t want to work for the Kay then I will make sure you will be addicted to my body and unable to resisting to me"

    Nexus''s dick bounced a few times in his pants when Mary said this because she does have a body and looks that seduce all men, If she was not considered scary and dangerous many of the nobles would have approached her.

    Tiffany, observing this private exchange, rolled her eyes at Mary''s tactics. She understood the allure of power and desire but refused to let such maniptions cloud her judgment. Her re intensified, a silent challenge to Mary Kay''s overt attempts at seduction.

    As Mary Kay pulled away, a triumphant smirk ying on her lips, Nexus found himself wrestling with conflicting emotions. Theplexities of his newfound role in Castra City unfolded before him, and the choices he made in this moment would ripple through the intricate tapestry of alliances and conflicts.

    The celebration continued, the nobles unaware of the ndestine battle transpiring. Nexus, now at the center of this power struggle, realized the gravity of his presence in a city where ambitions shed and allegiances shifted like sand.

    ---------------------

    From the other side of the room, Mike stood- leaning on the wall, arms folded across his chest, and right leg on the wall. None of the conversations around him excited him one bit. Deep in his chest- he felt the tightening of his lungs- trying to bottle in his suppressed rage.

    With ming eyes raging silently in their sockets, Mike watched Tiffany and Mary- huddling over NEXUS like a bunch of mother hens. . .

    ''What in the world are they talking about?'' he wondered.

    With a soulless piercing gaze, Mike red at the trio- trembling in jealous rage as the answer streaked through his consciousness.

    ''NEXUS!''

    He scoffed- balling his palms into fists-

    ''You arrogant, self-important prick!! Just who do you think you are?!''

    Under Mike''s robes, his beating heart thundered- sending homicidal thoughts squealing through his body!

    Both his eyebrows were curved upwards. Like twin hawks, they highlighting his shing eyes. As his arms eased up from his chest, a faint cracking sound echoed under his sleeves- clenching his fists!

    ''Damn it,''

    His foot slid off the wall-nding with a slithering thud. On either sides of his cheeks, his jaws tautened- watching with raw indignation as Tiffany and Mary bickered over Nexus.

    ''I need to make a move on this mother fu**ker�C'' he thought; ''�Cbefore he ruins everything. . .maybe teach him a lesson, and wipe off that smug expression off his face!''

    Nexus must have said something funny, because Tiffany giggled like a little girl.

    Mike''s face went up in jealous mes. The daggers in his eyes glistened. And as dissatisfaction clouded his face, he gritted his teeth so hard, blood clots started to form.

    ''What do they see in him anyway?!'' he scoffed; ''Just one lucky strike, and he suddenly thinks he''s a top alchemist?''

    Mike was a jealous.

    That much was apparent.

    But his jealousy was spun of threatened ambition. In truth, the young man had actually prepared for the worst possible oue. But, like a tornado, Nexus had swooped in with the unexpected element of surprise.

    And now, watching the two women fawn over him- Mike saw it all clear as day- he was the disadvantaged one here!

    His chest copsed again- this time, with a loud sigh.

    ''Gee, I wonder who''d miss him. . .if he just happened to- DISAPPEAR.''

    A flicker of excitement lit up his irises!

    ''I bet it''d be real easy. . .catch him outside the castle''s walls. . .on one of those moonless nights. . .and BAM!''

    Mike swallowed longingly- picturing Nexus'' face squealing in shock as his de sliced through his neck.

    ''No. . .''

    Logic- like thick clouds of darkness- immediately swallowed up the tiny rays of hope.

    ''Too risky. . .there''s so much that could go wrong. . .but wait. . .''

    Mike''s face lit up as he remembered one tiny detail;

    ''Of course! Why seek him out alone, when I could get him HERE!''

    With a sober alertness, Mike''s quick eyes flipped around- drinking in the scene. It was a celebration. The perfect environment for an ambush! Mike''s lips curved upwards. Yes, this was the perfect opportunity!

    ''Heaven knows he has no shortage of enemies. . .if he dies here. . .everyone and anyone would be a suspect! Even Mary.''

    Mike swallowed- steaming so hard, smoke should have curled out of his nostrils.

    But he was no fool. He knew his own limitation. He was no assassin. Not by a long shot. However, if he could somehow turn the narrative- and turn it into attempted murder. Then all fingers would point to Mary Kay, and the motive would be clear enough.

    Mike could almost picture the headlines;

    ''MATRIARCH TRIES TO KILL ALCHEMIST- over refusal to join her family.''

    Yes.

    Nexus'' prospective career with the Kay family would be obliterated.

    The big vein on Mike''s forehead began to thump wildly. The ttering of tes and cups- as well as the chattering of male and female voices- all melted away in the background. Fighting to keep himself from grinning, Mike''s head reclined all the way back- ttening on the wall.

    ''That right, Mary Kay would never consider him again. . .''

    From his left, a short servant girl came gliding through- holding up a tray of sparkling wine in sses. Absentmindedly, he reached for one- sweeping it off the silver tter with a swing of the arm.

    ''Checkmate.'' he whispered- lifting up the ss to his puckered lips.

 Chapter 400 400 HEAVEN ON EARTH

    <h4>Chapter 400 Chapter 400 HEAVEN ON EARTH</h4>

    "Mike the man! You''ve been awfully quiet bro!"

    Some unfamiliar masculine voice boomed from behind him. Slightly annoyed- Mike spun aroundzily- propping a fake smile on his face.

    "Pardon me, I''ve been a little under the weather."

    His own voice was almost drowned out by the chimes of silverware cutlery on tes- and howlingughter from tipsy nobles.

    "Under the weather? What�C? You on your period or something?"

    Mike winced. The jab went straight to his overly sensitive ego.

    "I wish that were so, that way, I could take three days off every month. . ."

    He answered with a shrug trying to make an even lighter joke; ". . .Alchemy isn''t the easiest job you know. . ."

    But itpletely backfired. The vulgar man- slightly drunk- replied him;

    "Ohe off it! Don''t be a wuss�C" he huped; "�Ccan''t you see Nexus? I don''t hear himining. . .that young man is�C"

    "Apologies," Mike bowed, hiding his snarling face; "But I have to be on my way NOW. . .this celebration is boring me to death. . ."

    He said it aloud, making sure everyone within a ten foot radius heard him. A few heads cocked in his direction- briefly ncing at him with disinterest in their eyes, before tilting back to their circles- covering their gossipy mouths with the tip of their hands.

    Mike''s shoulders dropped in disappointment.

    No one, not a single soul moved to ask him to stay.

    Clenching his jaws, he spun around on his heels- sweeping his left foot in a tangential arc- and marched towards the exit in a fog of anger.

    ''That''s it,'' he gritted his teeth; ''That son of a bi*ch has to go.''

    Once outside, the evening breeze sted right into his face. His chest copsed with a long dreary sigh. He tugged on his sleeves, stretching it below his wrist. The swirling clouds overhead, the coolness of thete evening, did nothing to stomp out the raging jealously.

    ''Damn it, I need to fuck away this rage. . .''

    On the spot, within the blink of an eye, Mike''s eyes twitched as he nned away the rest of the night. A single name echoed softly- like the soft chimes of a silver bell-

    ANGEL.

    Immediately, his foot struck out- and his body followed. Arms swinging by his side, and feet cking on the concrete road, Mike'' hoarse breaths rasped through his throat as he headed towards the one woman that could make him feel good right now.

    ''Damn, I forgot. . .it''s not on me. . .''

    He tensed- ''. . .I can''t go to her without it. . . ''

    Cursing under his breath, he spun a one eighty; "I better go get it then. . .''

    A few minutester, he stood before the double doors of his office. Sighing impatiently, he gripped them- and pushed them apart.

    At once, the damp dingy smell of old books hit his nostrils. On the east wall, the light from a low burningmp washed over the rectangr room. He dove right in- bouncing towards the office desk in the northwest corner.

    The length of his fingers gripped the handle to the drawer, and he jerked it open.

    A groan of satisfaction rumbled through his throat.

    "There you are," he said aloud- "Come here,"

    He dipped his hand into the drawer, and curled his hands around a previously prepared syringe.

    Grunting, he held the syringe between his teeth as he quickly slipped down his pants. Both his eyes nced towards the door- trying to recall if he had locked them or not.

    ''Well, anyone who decides to barge in will have the privilege of glimpsing on my god rod. . .''

    Reeling with self-assurance, he thrust his hips forward- gripping his scrotum in his left hand. His heels slid to the left- angling it towards the burningmp.

    Grasping the injection tightly, Mike lowered the stic tube towards his right testicle. He took a deep breath- and stabbed the needle in!

    The cold, prickling metal sank into the softness of his flesh with a noiseless thud. Mike''s eyes burned. The jutting pain raged through his balls- and his body reacted to the sudden intrusion. His already hardened jaws clenched even tighter- shutting both chins in a grimace.

    Then he pressed down- slowly injecting the fluid into his testicle.

    This time, Mike howled in pain. His twinkling eyes shed- as the stabbing pain quadrupled. On his knees, the two joints quaked violently. And the skin on his balls red in open rebellion.

    Wheezing softly, the contents of the syringe surged into his balls- and Mike held his breath for a stretching moment. Finally, just as he was starting to get used to the pain, the tingling sensation followed. His throat bobbed up and down- gulping in a fresh intake of air.

    "Arrghhh- FUCK�C"

    The sound of his dry roar overshadowed the sound of the syringe made as itnded to the ground. He staggered backwards-nding his naked bum on the cold hard wood of the office desk.

    "BLOODY HELL�C FUCK!"

    His knuckles whitened. His grubby fingers- all ten of them-tched on the the edge of the desk, grabbing for bnce as his eyes bulged out of his sockets.

    He inclined his bighead forward- staring down at his throbbing testicles.

    Mike hated pain. He always did his best to avoid it.

    However, in that syringe was a stimnt.

    It wasn''t just to give a raging boner for hours. No, it was an aphrodisiac- guaranteed to triple the libido of any woman he would stick his penis in! So, as the ridges on his forehead disappeared, his shoulders slumped- snatching a quick breath- again and again, till his heaving chest finally stabilized.

    "So," he announced aloud- victory ricocheting in his eyes; "Where was I?"

    .....

    Through the hustle and bustle of and the ever busy city''s nightlife, Mike''s finally arrived at his destination. In the background, on the dusty paved roads, the echo a dozen horse hooves thudded persistently.

    It was the heartbeat of the city.

    But Mike''s own confidence raged louder than the city''s busy life.

    Hands tucked in his pocket, feet slightly apart, he stood at the entrance- all but grinning cockily. With a swagger in his steps, he lurched forward-nding his feet on the tiled path. On both sides, it was nked by flowing fountains, and resplendent carpet grass.

    At the end was a magnificent three storey edifice- built like a manor- but with the aura of a something more. A bright red door stood at the end of the path. And above it, a burst of pink neon lights lit up a three worded signpost;

    ''HEAVEN ON EARTH.''

    ''Alright bruv,'' he groaned; ''Time to see if this works.''

    His right hand slipped out of his pocket. He twisting the door''s handle- and pushed.

    At once, a st of vored air spilled out the room- creeping right through his nostrils.

    Mike swallowed- drinking in the fragrance as he closed the door behind him. On the horizon of the open hall was an invasion of crimson sofas- and pink fur.

    Above, from the high ceiling- long folds of crimson curtains dropped down. Naked women- dripped in gold dust, twirled their fleshy bodies against each long fold of soft fabric. With glitter on their bodies, they slithered in and out of sight.

 Chapter 401 401 Come on then

    <h4>Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Come on then</h4>

    With glitter on their bodies, they slithered in and out of sight- teasing the eyes of their beholders on the ground.

    From invisible harps, soft silky melodies bled into the colorful room- assaulting his ears.

    From his left, a tall woman with round eyes, a high cheek bone, and long blonde hair approached him in cking heels;

    "May I help you sir?"

    Mike turned- and immediately, the girl''s face flushed in familiarity.

    "Mister Mike," she began; "I didn''t realize�C"

    "It''s alright sweetheart," he said dismissively; "I need Angel tonight."

    Surprise glistened in her eyes; "I''m afraid you may have to waist sir. Angel has to be booked several days ahead for any kind of servi�C"

    "Don''t worry your pretty head about that," He smiled his sweetest smile; "Just tell her Mike is asking for her- Mike the Alchemist."

    The final three words rang loud with confidence- or was it pride? Either way, it must have worked- because a couple momentster, Angel''s high pitched voice came from behind him;

    "I must say, I''m quite surprised you asked to see me Mike. . ."

    He turned- and her cat eyes met his.

    ". . .did you hit your head or something? What was it you told Madam Kay�C?"

    She ced one hand on her hip, and the other on her lip- acting like she was trying to remember;

    "�Coh yes, you said; ''Angel''s flesh is like raging fire- a man needs a suit of armor just to get a taste of her.'' Am I wrong?"

    Mike smiled again; "You''re not wrong. But neither was I."

    "Just say you''re afraid-" she said; "�Cdon''t hide behind ridiculous poetry."

    Tactfully, he pivoted; "I asked to see you didn''t I? Can we go some ce quiet?"

    Both her handsnded on her hips this time- cocking her head teasingly;

    "What do you want mister Mike?"

    Brimming with confidence, he took a step closer to the beautiful high-profile courtesan;

    "Well, for starters, let''s just say, I want to test my endurance level. Don''t worry, I''m pretty sure I won''t indulge your flesh."

    From her eyes, pink fire red in curling mes. Her long ckshes curled- fluttering up and down, sizing him up with raw judgment in her eyes. Angel didn''t mind having Mike. Really, she didn''t mind having another elitist in her corner at all.

    It was Madam Kay''s ambition to control them all.

    And she was more than happy to help.

    In a cloud of fragrance, she swirled- sending her translucent pink gown pping in the air.

    "Come on then."

    Mike heard his stomach slump as soon as Angel shut the door.

    She turned to face him, and a rippling nervous energy tore through him. The big vein on his forehead thumped and thumped. Angel on the other hand, was as calm as a dove.

    She slithered towards him- strutting one feet in front of the other.

    Her translucent satin robe slipped off her shoulders- falling quietly on the lush pink carpet-revealing the most beautiful set of titties Mike had ever seen. His hardened eyes melted- and his jaws tightened.

    Angel''s name was perfect for her body.

    Her skin was the color of yogurt- pale milky white. Like a walking ss of milk, her full round breasts jiggled with each step she took. Though she was barely five foot tall, the thickness of her thighs- and her blown out hips gave her the aura of someone bigger.

    Barely a foot away from Mike, she tilted her chin up. Through the strands of hair draped across her face, she bored her intense eyes into his. Her lips moved, and her silky voice came ringing through;

    "Ease up soldier," she purred- "The seriousness on your face is enough to make any student want to prepare for a test. . ."

    Mike''s mouth opened slightly- about to rasp a reply.

    When her right arm thrust forward.

    Through his pants- somehow, she had managed to find exactly where his dick was. With her palm upside down, her open palm ttened against his crotch- and Mike''s jaws unclenched with a quickness.

    "Is that what you want?" she asked softly, holding his gaze; "You want me to be your student?"

    With audacity in her eyes- and power in her slender shoulders, she gripped Mike''s crotch- and squeezed.

    Against her small palm- she felt his rod hardening. She slowly whipped her voluptuous figure around- revealing two lumps of soft flesh below her waist. Mike gulped- as she pressed her ass against his crotch.

    She whipped her long flowing silk hair forward, and slowly- twirled her boneless waist.

    Angel was built like a goddess- but she had the finesse of a prowling demon. Her butt cheeks bounced against his rod- ttening against it with a delicate pressure- feeling him grow on her back.

    "I''m your student Mike. . ." she purred; ". . .you can''t touch me. . .or I''ll get you fired. . ."

    Mike''s throat bobbed. He remained still- breathless, unmoving, and quiet. Just like a statue.

    In front of him, the courtesan dropped a couple inches low- and picked up his raging boner using nothing but the milky flesh of her massive buttocks. The curve of her ass lifted up the rod of his cock- and dropped it.

    She repeated it again- and again- crushing his hardening cock against the softness of her ass. Mike''s eyes burned in his sockets- eager to grip her ripe buttocks- and fucker her until he ejacted dust! Blood rushed to both his ears- and his dry lips cracked with theck of moisture.

    He was fully erect.

    "Angel. . ." he called;

    "You can''t touch me now can you- teacher? You can''t go around touching female students�C"

    She turned around.

    "�Cnot even when when they do this�C"

    She grabbed his cock again, slowly massaging him through his pants. With widening eyes, she watched Mike''s face as he stiffened. With her every stroke, he got bigger and bigger- till his length filled her open palm.

    With pursed lips- she looked him directly in the eye- taking control of his encroaching orgasm.

    Mike didn''t even feel the shove when it came. He simply found himself flying backwards- midair. He didn''t even sigh in relief when the soft mattress of the king sized bed caught his fall behind him. He could havended in an open me- and he would still jump out and go straight to her.

    "Spread your legs teacher," shemanded; "I want to see you."

    Mikeplied immediately. He sat up- undoing the buckle of his belt as he watched the naked woman lower herself between his legs. She dropped down- squatting on her heels with her long hair tied up behind her in a hasty ponytail.

    She lifted her chin up once again- and the shadow of her face fell over Mike''s penis.

    It poked out between his hairy thighs- jutting out with the pink tip. Slowly, her fingers wrapped around its girth. And with a tightening grip, she held it in ce- slowly rising up with a choking stroke.

    His teeth gritted.

    His fists tightened.

    And his throat gulped hard.

    The next few moments witnessed some hard- fast stroking. In masterful strokes, Angel twirled her hand in circles- rotating as she generously wanked his cock.

 Chapter 402 402 Stroke

    <h4>Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Stroke</h4>

    She gripped the base with one hand, stroking him hard and fast with the other.

    The heat in her palm merged with the raging hotness of his boner. Mike''s eyes glistened. His neck muscles stiffened- not daring to snatch any sudden breaths.

    ''Shit. . .'' he cursed inwardly; ''. . .THANK HEAVENS I TOOK THAT INJECTION. . .''

    If he hadn''t, he would have creamed all over her hands by now.

    Angel''s eyes sparkled.

    She usually did this to humiliate weak men. Normally, their pudgy faces would be turning pink by now- squealing with delight their tiny dick spurted out weak streams of semen. Then, she would rise like a phoenix- hovering over their limp cocks- and panting bodies.

    With disdain glinting in her eyes- she would dere mockingly;

    "If you can''tst longer than that, then you don''t deserve my body. . ."

    The men always came back. Always with more gold- always a lot more eager to please.

    So, hunched over

    "I''m going to put your crotch in my mouth, is that okay- teacher?"

    She was impressed Mike hadn''t cum yet.

    So, she rested her palms on both sides of hisps, and inclined her head forward. Her tonguended on the tip first- kissing it with a soft sputter. Mike''s spine stiffened. Next, she tilted her head to the right, and ran her tongue down his length- tasting his organ.

    Trickles of her fluids lined up the length of his rod. Breathing on his stiffened cock, she felt the bulging veins throb against her tongue. The silent wheezing through his pee hole pricked her sensitive ears.

    Still squatting, still on her tippy toes, the curve of her hips spilled into Mike''s view as she leaned forward and swallowed his balls in her mouth. Nervous energy swallowed him in that moment. He howled- and jerked ever so slightly.

    Below him, he saw hershes uncurl- and her audacious eyes met his- glistening like sharp arrows. Her jaws closed in on his scrotum- and her tongue licked the base- before she began to suck. He clenched his teeth- grinding them hard as Angel sucked him.

    Her small fingers curled around the tip of his cock- squeezing tenderly.

    Tingling sensations tore through his organ. Her palms closed in on his bulging eight inches, and began to stroke him. With her cat like eyes, she maintained a vicious eye contact all the way- not giving him room to breathe or break concentration.

    Mike couldn''t break eye contact- even if he wanted to. His chest rose and fell- sighing in between howls. He looked into her eyes- and got lost in the sea of ss. She pumped his iron, sucking on his balls in delicate tugs of her tongue.

    ck- ck- ck�C

    The sounds of her moist tongue clicked continuously. A long drab followed when she pursed her lips. And Mike''s breath would seize asionally. Suddenly, just as he was starting to sink into this dynamic, Angel''s head jerked back.

    To Mike, it felt like punishment.

    His howling eyes re open in surprise. Angel grinned inwardly. She had him- and she knew it. With his ball sac still dripping from her fluids, she lifted her head higher. In her right palm, she gripped the base of his cock- gripping him so tight, the veins screamed against the hardened tissue.

    "Tell me teacher," she purred softly; "When you wake up hard, do you think of me�C ?"

    Mike''s eyes bulged wide open; what?!

    With that, she dropped her open lips onto him- and stole his breath a second time. Angel swallowed him whole. With slippery seduction in her eyes, she ran the length of his manhood along the full stretch of her tongue- not stopping until the organ hit the back of her throat.

    She gagged.

    Mike heard it- and his dick throbbed in her mouth.

    But Angel was only pretending. Men liked it when they thought they were choking her. It made them feel powerful- and it made her feel in control. So, she sank her head lower, and let out a string of gurgling noises. Her shoulders trembled- and her torso jerked.

    It lit up Mike''s body like lightning.

    Tautening, she withdrew her head- letting the strings of her fluids drip from her mouth. Freely, they dangled from her lips. And Mike''s eyes sang for joy in their sockets.

    She held his gaze for a moment- snatching his breath and soul in one quick look.

    Then her head dropped back down, and swallowed his cock again. Over the next couple of moments, Mike drifted in and out of consciousness. His mind went nk. Visions of Angel throwing back her head- and his glistening rod slipping out of his her hollowed jaw s- saturated his consciousness.

    Her tongue thudded in ceaseless caresses.

    Her pursing lips clicked back and forth- sucking in loud noises.

    The tips of his cock- pink and bulging- swelled deep in her mouth.

    Seated upright, at the edge of the bed, with the girl''s head bobbing between his thighs, Mike leaned all the way back- supporting his heaving torso with his arms stretched out behind him.

    From his quivering lips- tiny gasps and low groans came rasping through.

    "Fuck�C" he hissed; "Right there�C that''s it�C"

    His entire face- from his forehead to his huddled eyebrows, down to his gritting teeth, and his hardened jawline- was contorted in pleasure.

    Unable to control them, his sunken eyes popped out in their sockets when her hands let go of his dick.

    Sucking him hands free, she migrated her soft palms towards her chest- and cupped her full breasts. He groaned, and his brows twitched- watching her squeeze each massive boob.

    They bulged out in each hand- spilling out of her small palms as she pressed out each rich delightful nipple. Mike''s eyes burned longingly- watching greedily as she enjoyed her breasts by herself. By the time she began to moan into his cock- a slicing sensation exploded through his cock.

    "Arghhh. . ."

    He threw his head back;

    "Shit�C I think I''m gunna cum. . ."

    Angel continued to finger her pink nipples- tweaking them in delightful twirls- bobbing her head back and forth.

    "Oh shit. . .oh shit. . ."

    Ten more strokes. He head arched back. Frantically, his chest rose and fell. His eyelids closed over his bloodshot eyes- mping them shut.

    "F�CF�CFUCCKKK�C"

    Five more strokes.

    His dick throbbed- and Angel''s jaw tightened- mping down on his cock. Angel''s eyes lit up in satisfaction when the four drops of thick pre cum spilled out of his throbbing eight inches- andnded on her tongue.

    Gotcha.

    Instantly, she threw her head forward.

    Straddling her heavy breasts- and heaving them up across her left arm, she grabbed the base of his cock with her left- curled her fingers around- and squeezed.

    Mike''s waist jerked.

    She did it again- and a terrible moan sputtered from his lips;

    "ANGEL�C" he gasped.

    Possessed with urgency, the prostitute doubled down- gripping his spewing rod even tightly.?She wrapped around her long, perfectly manicured nails around his throbbing cock- and began to wank him- HARD.

    A flushing cloud of red bled onto Mike''s face.

    Howling, a tingling sensation ripped through his cock. Buds of cream jutted out- slicing out of his tiny hole. His entire body buckled as Angel continued to stroke him hard.

 Chapter 403 403 Release

    <h4>Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Release</h4>

    Dragging his rod between her clenching fingers, she milking his rod- tightening her squeezes with each rise and fall.

    Still squatting on her knees- lodged between his legs, her small lips closed on tightly on his tip- sucking out his orgasm.

    Together, they moaned- feeling the rage surging through his veined cock.

    The first three loads shot out violently- wheezing out of his hardened cock- sting straight into the back of her throat- and sttered there like paint on the wall.

    In hard, fast strokes- Angel squeezed his cock- twirling in continuous rotations.

    Bright white stars exploded in Mike''s eyes. His jaws ckened- and a torrent of gasps and moans came rasping through. Angel fucked his cock with her hand. She threw her head back- and brought it back down. The hollows of her pink cheeks sank inwards- sucking the tip- feeling it throb.

    His rod filled her hollowed sucking him out. in seizures, hot white semen sliced out of his cock- on to her tongue. Instantly, her throat bobbed as she swallowed.

    And suddenly- as the gulp hit her stomach, a flooding heat exploded in her groin. Angel gasped as her body took her by surprise.

    What in the hell??? Her eyes shed- and her mind rumbled- searching for the source.

    Stretched over Mike''s head was a pink canopy.

    Like an inverted nket, the thick fabric reigned over the bed- supported by four sturdy pirs. As the gentle breeze snuck into the room, it swirled gently- rumbling like the waves on the surface of the ocean.

    Mike''s head was arched upwards- but he wasn''t seeing shit.

    Between his throbbing cock, and the gushing of trickling white fluids, and his blinding vision, he couldn''t see anything else. Clenching his hands on the pink duvet- his breath kept seizing- and his throbbing cock kept spilling.

    In the silent,mp-lit room, the lines on Angel''s forehead rose higher and higher. She stilled her mouth- gripping his wet cock. Like shimmering crystals, both her eyes glistened with astonishment.

    She couldn''t understand it.

    She couldn''t exin it.

    Between her legs- trickling down from herps were the slick, slimy, pussy juices.

    With her mouth still gripping him, she moaned into his cock. Tiny explosions erupted in her pussy as Mike''s rod stiffened in her. He came- over and over again- hands free. With just her tongue rolling over his veined rod.

    Mike sighed- dropping his shoulders as he began to feel the steady decline of his climaxing organ. Slowly, both his jaws and his butt unclenched- forcing his eyes open back to reality. Gradually sliding her mouth off his rod, she threw her head back- and a plop sound came.

    His hips jerked- rather violently.

    And thest few drops of orgasm erupted in thick creamy fluids.

    Mike blinked. And blinked again. His nk mind began to refocus. For a moment, actually he forgot his main objective here. His head arched back down- towards the goddess who had taken him to paradise. As his eyes connected with her beautiful face, a confused look immediately shed through his eyes.

    why''s she looking at me- like that?

    Through her narrowed eye slits, and with her head tilted to the side- she gazed at him. Excitement flooded her cheeks in clouds of blushing red. The proud inclination of her chin had disappeared!

    her right hand- where''s her right hand?

    Mike got his answer when he looked down- below his knees- between her legs.

    All four of her fingers rested on her clit- twirling in slow circles- quietly beating against her pussy. Mike swallowed hungrily, and his throat bulged. His eyes shed with desperateness- as it all came rushing back to him.

    of course.

    It had worked.

    The serum had worked!

    Head spinning, he mentally congratted himself.

    "Sir," Angel whispered quietly- "I''m horny. . ."

    Her voice, her words, the fierce look burning in her eyes- allbined together, sending blood rushing straight through his engorged penis. Eyes glistening, he leaned forward- cupped her chin between his hands- and lifted her face to his.

    Thinking he was about to kiss her, she pursed her lips, waiting for�C

    "Get up,"

    His deep voice growled out themand.

    Angel''s ego- now dead and ruled by the raging need in her groin- forced her body to respond. Still in a squatting position, her toes curled in the carpet as she sprung up on her heels.

    The shadow of her thick voluptuous body fell over Mike''s eager face. Each boob, full and ripe- sat on her chest- screaming out in delicious curves. Her waist long hair- thick and wavy, fell forward- over her shoulders- shielding her slender arms.

    Mike gulped.

    Still sitting on the edge of the bed, he thrust out both arms- swinging them through her air. His open palmsnded on the curve of her turkey-like thighs, and he reeled her in with his tense muscles.

    In front of him- staring him directly in the face was the rich bulge of her breasts. Each nipple- perky and hard, stood firm and proud. Mouth watering, he inched his head forward- opened his mouth- and closed in his lips on her right nipple.

    Angel gasped- very lightly. Wisps of urgent breaths red through her nostrils. Her shoulders rose up as tingling sensations whipped through her sensitive nipple.

    Mike arms reached around her waist- and dug into the softness of her buttocks. Each lump filled his palm- and he squeezed graciously- parting her fleshy round ass. Greedy for more, Mike sank his head fully into the fullness of her boobs. The jiggly bag of milk weed him- and he ttened his face squarely in each one.

    He tongued her nipples in loud clumsy sucks.

    Moaning deliriously, he switched between each one- sucking and sucking each breasts till his jaws ached. Bobbing his head up and down, he squeezed her buttocks- sliding his fingers through her butt crack- while eagerly eating her mammary nds.

    Angel''s body melted in her arms.

    Surprise, and pleasure bled into her eyes.

    ''Why�C?'' she thought to herself; ''It''s been ages. . .years- since I''ve been this turned on. . .''

    Cradling his head between her arms- nursing him like a grown infant, she blinked and blinked.

    ''Was it the teacher-student role y?'' she wondered; ''Is that what did it?''

    Before she could settle on an answer, Mike groaned- and released her from his grip. He rose up from the bed- towering over her short curvy figure. Before she could breathe, Mike''s armsnded on her waist- and hoisted her up!

    Angel''s heart skipped a beat.

    She felt the tension in his muscled arms- and her pussy flooded. Instinctively, she wrapped her thick thighs around him- ttening her wetness onto his stomach. Mike felt the thickness of her juices- and surprise flickered through his eyes.

    ''Shit. . .the bitch is already wet. . .''

    Inwardly, he giggled- but outwardly, a more manly grunt erupted from him throat.

    At the edge of the bed- he released her.

    The thickness of her body sank into the pink duvet, and Mike felt her spread her legs underneath him. shit, he cursed- this is happening. As he tried to heave himself up- Angel threw her right arm around his neck- straddling him in ce.

 Chapter 404 404 Lurk

    <h4>Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Lurk</h4>

    With her left hand, she reached beneath him- and found the base of his eight inches.

    Squirming on pink duvet, with the set of pillows directly above her, Angel began to tug him again. Her wrists flicked up and down in tight squeezes- and her lips parted- moaning as she stroked him to rabid hardness.

    "Shit Angel," he cursed aloud; "You''re gonna make me spill. . ."

    "Then spill in me. . ."

    With that, she spread her legs even further- and inched upwards a little bit to make room for the angle of his pration. Clutching his cock, and breathing hot breaths down his shoulders, she held him in ce as she slipped his cock in.

    Together, their blood coiling moans rasped into the air. The sweetness of her voice screeched through her throat. Mike''s eyes went round in shock- bulging in their sockets. She was wet- PRACTICALLY FLOODED.

    Grunting, he dipped into her wetness- trying to take it slow.

    But her other handnded firmly on his ass- pushing him in. Mike growled like a papa bear as he split her walls. The lips of her pussy separated as his veined rod slid through. Dancing between gasps and moans, Angel slid her hands down his back, curling her toes, and tightening her eyes.

    "Fuck. . ." Mike hissed.

    Through her wetness, his thick bulge glided into her. The contracting walls of her pussy stretched to receive him. The delicious cream of her nectar bombarded his cock. And by the time he pulled out for the second stroke, he knew-

    I''m not gonnast. . .

    With that, Mike thrust his waist forward- plunging his full length into her pussy.

    Raw fire raged through his organ. His face contorted- and his eyes darkened under the shadows of the overbearing canopy. Lust spread its wings over the both of them- and they soon became a bundle of heavily-panting bunch.

    She spread her fat thighs wider- panting under him ad he fucked her body up and down the bed. Her long manicured nails dug into the flesh of his back- breaking his skin, and drawing out trickles of budding red.

    The pain- and the pleasure merged as one- and he picked up the pace- clenching his jaws as she tightened her pussy in wicked squeezes.

    "Damn it. . ." his dry voice cracked; ". . .you''re gonna make me cum. . ."

    "Then cum. . ." she sang into his ears; "Cum inside me. . ."

    Her hands left his back- andnded on his chest. With her thumbs, and forefinger, she tweaked on his nipples. Mike''s dick throbbed violently- pulsing deep inside of her.

    "Fuck Angel. . .fuck. . ."

    "O-OH-YES," she moaned; "YES�CTHAT''S IT�CRIGHT THERE�C"

    She wailed into his looming body- heaving up and down- flicking his nipples as she milked his cock between tight squeezes.

    "S-s-shittt�C" Mike hissed; "I''m cummin. . ."

    Quickly, she propped a pillow under her head, leaned her head forward- and began to suck on Mike''s nipple- flicking the other one in soft twirling circles. Mike''s eyes exploded. He drove his cock into her- mming against her wide spread legs- fucking her harder and harder till he was struggling to breathe.

    As his cock began to swell�C her voice rose higher- by a few octaves. Raw pleasure sliced through the merging of their organs. Their naked bodies heaved and heaved on the pink duvet- until finally, the pressure sted through his engorged penis.

    "S-S-SHHHHHH�C"

    She kept sucking his nipple- even as the thick stream tore through his tip. Mike rammed into her again- and again- a ve to her pussy. In violent jet streams, each eruption shook his body- forcing out his climax in sputtering lips.

    The thick serum flooded her- and she copsed into the bed.

    Eyes rolling, her huge tits rose and fell- jerking on the pink duvet. With each stroke- Mike heard and felt the rushing geyser of her orgasm jet out. Three hundred seconds passed- and Angel kept spamming on the bed.

    The pillows under her head scattered in multiple directions.

    Her long wavy hair spread out- rustling all over.

    Panting heavily, she wailed like a siren.

    The tension in her shoulder began to melt away as her voice trailed off. He didn''t even know when she passed out. His own torso buckled- and buckled. And his sunken eyes glowed in their sockets.

    He stilled his cock inside of her- snatching a lungful of air. With her limp body beneath him, he jerked- and jerked again- feeling thest drops squeeze out.

    A few momentster, after he had pulled out- Mike stood at the edge of the bed- gleaming with pleasure as he whipped on his shirt.

    ''Whoa, I always thought shit like this only happens in stories,''

    He chuckled to himself;

    "Would you look at that. . .I just fucked a bitch into aa. . ."

    A mischievous smirk yed on Mike''s lips as he uttered a cryptic promise, "Wait till I''m back,dy." With practiced ease, he slipped out of the window, seamlessly blending into the shadows without arousing any suspicion.

    The richly decorated hotel was a maze of hallways and secrets, but Mike was already familiar with the route of the hotel. He wandered through the hallways, feeling the familiarity of his former location as if it were haunted by a ghost. Thex defenses designed to give the illusion of safety fell apart before Mike''s clever ruse. His mission undoubtedly leads him to the room where Nexus, engage in lively conversation with Tiffany.

    Peering through the partially ajar door, Mike observed the scene within. Nexus and Tiffany were immersed in conversation, they seemed blissfully unaware of the impending intrusion "What are they discussing, and why are they alone in the room?" he asked agitatedly, and came to a conclusion on the spot "I have to make sure to do something before they get closer than this".

    He kept watching in the dark as Tiffany took a string of nes off her neck and handed them to Nexus, the atmosphere was charged with a peculiar energy, heightened by the exchange of nes between Tiffany and Nexus.

    In Mike''s mind, a calcting thought unfolded. He weighed the significance of the exchanged ne, "Why is Tiffany showing him her ne? Or why is she giving him her ne?" he shouted in his mind, wondering if they held secrets beyond their ornate appearance. The nes, delicately held in Tiffany''s hands, represented a connection, perhaps a symbol of trust, alliance, or something more ndestine. Mike, ever the vignt observer, recognized that in the intricate dance of power and alliances within Castra City, even the smallest gestures carried weight.

    In the shadows, as the sh ensued, Mike found himself torn between his original intentions and the unfolding drama before him. As the verbal sparring escted, Mike questioned his own motives "Should I really do this? What if I''m caught"

    Mike''s determination solidified into an unyielding resolve; he couldn''t afford to let his intentions waver. Every detail had been meticulously nned, and with a swift, calcted motion, he aimed to carry out his mission. The cloak of preparation shrouded him, and the route of escape was etched in his mind.

    As Mike closed in on Nexus as silent as a whisper, like a predator silently stalking its prey, he moved through the shadows, closing the distance to Nexus with a precision born of experience.

 Chapter 405 405 The Flawless Plan

    <h4>Chapter 405 Chapter 405 The wless n</h4>

    The n was wless and he could practically taste the sess of his mission. The element of surprise would ensure an unblemished escape.

    "I have to make sure this is a direct and unsuspected strike, then a swift escape, and a seamless return to the refuge of Angel''s room before she regained her consciousness. I have to make sure to leave no trace" Mike thought silently as he made his move, in this ndestine dance, Mike sought to leave no trace, like a phantom moving through the tapestry of intrigue, Angel''s room, the sanctuary of conspiracies, awaited his triumphant return.

    In the tense seconds preceding Mike''s intended strike, an unforeseen twist unfolded. Mike noticed a movement from the shadow and paused "What is that" he thought, trying to get a second nce. From the depths of the shadows emerged another figure, a phantom materializing from the darkness with deadly intent. A trained assassin who had concealed themself until nowunched a sneak attack aimed not at Mike but at the unsuspecting Nexus.

    Mike was frozen in the liminal space between action and inaction, he watched as the unexpected intruder disrupted the carefully choreographed sequence of events. The air crackled with tension, and Mike''s trained instincts recognized the emergence of an unpredictable variable in the grand tapestry of schemes.

    As the rival assant''s assault unfolded, Mike''s mind raced through a cascade of thoughts. "Who is this interloper, and what is his intention for striking against Nexus?" he hid himself deeply.

    In the dimly lit room, the atmosphere crackled with tension as the unfolding tableau shifted from a calcted ambush to an unforeseen skirmish. Mike, hidden in the shadows, recalibrated his strategy on the fly. The uninvited assant, cloaked in mystery, had disrupted the meticulouslyid threads of Mike''s n, injecting a dose of chaos into the carefully choreographed move.

    The shadows relinquished their hold on a figure, an assassin whose sudden appearance disrupted the serene ambiance of Nexus''s conversation with Tiffany. The atmosphere crackled with tension as the deadly sneak attack unfolded.

    Nexus felt threatened and immediately reacting with a survival instinct, Nexus swiftly raised his arm in an attempt to shield himself from the impending danger. However, the assassin''s weapon was enhanced with an unknown force, it cleaved through the air and severed Nexus''s left arm in a brutal disy of precision and lethality. The shock of the attack rippled through the room, leaving both Mike and Nexus in stunned disbelief.

    Nexus, grappling with the sudden and severe injury, felt a surge of vulnerability. It was the second time that his life hung in the bnce, the gravity of the situation pressing upon him. In a reflexive response, a powerful Heavenly me erupted from Nexus, a Qi manifestation of survival instinct. The room bathed in its ethereal glow as Nexus and the assant engaged in a swift and intense exchange.

    The room erupted in a dazzling disy of light and heat as Nexus and the assant engaged in a rapid, almost dance-like exchange of blows. The shadows writhed in the flickering illumination.

    The assant shrouded in the cloak of darkness, pressed forward with calcted strikes, aiming to exploit the vulnerability created by the loss of Nexus''s arm. Nexus, despite the searing pain and disorientation, fought back with determination, his remaining arm a beacon of defiance against the encroaching threat. Each sh between de and me painted a vivid portrait of the struggle for survival, the dance ofbat echoing through the silent room.

    As the Heavenly me licked at the assant''s form, revealing the severity of their injuries, a momentary pause settled over the battlefield. The room, once alive with the exchange of lethal energy, now held its breath, thebatants assessing each other in the aftermath of the intense confrontation.

    Nexus, though wounded, stood as a testament to resilience in the face of the shadows'' relentless advance. Silence descended upon the room, broken only by the crackling embers of the Heavenly me.

    The assant was revealed to be seriously injured by the scorching touch of the Heavenly me, recoiled, forced to retreat from the relentless onught.

    The mysterious figure though wounded but not defeated, attacked as he was nning his retreat into the shadows "The information about him doesn''t state he is this strong, I have to leave before otherse" the assant thought, leaving Nexus to grapple with the aftermath of the unexpected assault.

    The sudden eruption of conflict disrupted the festive ambiance of the ballroom, leaving everyone in a state of shock and confusion. As the scuffle unfolded, the figure attacking Nexus recoiled, visibly wounded by the scorching power of the Heavenly me. The ballroom, a tableau of elegance just moments ago, transformed into a chaotic scene of discord.

    In the midst of the turmoil, Reaves and the noblemen he was engaged in conversation with dropped their cocktail sses, "Ugh" the sound came unexpected, their expressions changing from animated discussion to stark concern. Madeline and Rosa, previously immersed inughter also turned to face the unfoldingmotion with furrowed brows "What is going on there" Madeline thought.

    Mary Kay who was standing alone, seemed to be contemting the events with an air of intrigue. Her thoughts, known only to her. The sound of fighting echoed through the ballroom, reaching the ears of every attendee.

    Tiffany, horrified by the sight of Nexus''s severed arm, let out a piercing scream "Help! Somebody Help!", she screamed at the top of her voice, her cry for help cutting through the confusion. The ballroom''s atmosphere shifted from celebration to panic as Tiffany''s plea resonated with the onlookers. Reaves, upon hearing his daughter''s distress, abandoned all pretense ofposure, moved at his fastest speed and rushed towards the source of the disturbance.

    Despite not being the closest to the room, Reaves arrived first, propelled by paternal concern and a sense of urgency. The other nobles, now fully aware of the gravity of the situation, followed suit, converging on the scene of the unexpected altercation.

    Reaves, driven by paternal instinct and a surge of anger, swiftly breached the door to confront the masked assant threatening Nexus and Tiffany.

    Upon entering, Reaves'' eyes narrowed at the sight of the assant, his features hidden behind a menacing mask. He took in the disconcerting sight of Nexus, his severed arm, and the aftermath of the scuffle.

    Annoyance etched across his face, "How dare you attack my daughter?"

    With a swift and practiced motion, he summoned a radiant ball of light. The luminous sphere hurtled towards the assant with an intensity that hinted at the raw power it possessed. Recognizing the imminent threat, the assant, masked but not without fear, reacted instinctively.

    In a desperate attempt at defense, the assant conjured a blood-red barrier in a sh, ast-minute defense against Reaves'' radiant onught, he knew he can''t take the attack head on. "This is dangerous," he thought in fright. The collision of forces resulted in a powerful impact, pushing the assant backward. The red wall strained against the formidable light, barely holding its ground as the assant grappled with the force unleashed by Reaves.

    The masked figure, realizing the precariousness of their situation, made a quick decision. Utilizing the momentum from the sh, the assant executed a swift turn and fled the room.

 Chapter 406 406 All Planned Out

    <h4>Chapter 406 Chapter 406 All nned Out</h4>

    Despite Reaves'' formidable disy of power, the assant''s escape left an air of uncertainty lingering in the room.

    As the luminous aftermath of the confrontation dimmed, Reaves surveyed the room, his eyes aze with a mixture of concern and determination.

    With the assant''s escape, Reaves, still simmering with annoyance, chose not to pursue but instead focused on the immediate well-being of his daughter.

    Reaves, his stern countenance softened by paternal concern, rushed to Tiffany''s side, the remnants of the shattered ss beneath his feet. "Tiffany, are you alright?" he questioned urgently, his eyes scanning her for any visible injuries.

    Tiffany, still recovering from the shock, managed a wry smile, "I''m fine, Dad. Just a little shaken." Reaves, however, wasn''t satisfied with a mere verbal assurance. His years of experience as a leader and father propelled him to meticulously examine his daughter.

    He gently took her hands in his, inspecting for any signs of trembling that might betray hidden trauma. "Did he hurt you? Any scratches, bruises?" Reaves inquired, his fingers delicately tracing the contours of Tiffany''s arms. He checked her face, ensuring no hidden injuries lurked beneath herposed exterior.

    As Reaves examined her, he asked about her mental state, "Tiffany, tell me, are you feeling any pain or difort? Don''t hold back; I need to know." His eyes, a mix of concern and determination, searched for any hints of distress in her expression.

    Once satisfied with Tiffany''s well-being, Reaves turned his gaze toward Nexus. Inquiring about Nexus''s condition "Are you alright, Young Man" he asked in his authoritative yet caring manner, he sought assurance from the young man, Nexus.

    Nexus replied subtly "Yes, I am good. Just a little injuries."

    "That does not look little, can you hold on?" Reaves asked with concerned tone. Nexus, with a nod, conveyed his capability to manage the situation.

    Reaves couldn''t help but feel a surge of protective anger. "Who was that assant, and why did he target you?" he demanded, his voice firm.

    Nexus shook his head in ignorance, "I don''t know who it is, the assant just appeared from the shadow and attacked us."

    In the aftermath of the skirmish, the once lively ballroom now bore the scars of the confrontation. Broken ss and disced furniture painted a chaotic tableau. Amid this disarray, Madeline swiftly made her way to the scene.

    Reaves had hurt and sent the assant flying when she got there, the assant had left a trail of chaos in his wake. Madeline, upon assessing the situation, felt a mix of shock and annoyance at the audacity of the assant.

    She nced at Nexus and the wound on his arm shocked her to the core, it is an unweing view "Oh Nexus" she said silently but full of emotions and worry. As she approached Nexus, whose arm hung limply, severed in the brutal assault, a blend of worry and frustration colored Madeline''s eyes.

    Madeline''s steps quickened as she approached Nexus, her heart pounding in sync with the urgency of the situation. Her eyes, usuallyposed andmanding, betrayed a mixture of shock and frustration as they locked onto Nexus''s injuries.

    "Nexus," she uttered his name with a tone that carried both worry and exasperation.

    Her gaze shifted from Nexus''s injuries to the surroundings, a quick survey for any sign of the assant''s return. Madeline''s sharp mind processed the potential threats while simultaneously ensuring Nexus''s immediate safety. "Where is a healer?" she called out, her voice cutting through the din of the party. The urgency in her tone spurred those nearby to action.

    Spotting an advanced healer in the crowd, Madeline wasted no time. With amanding gesture, she beckoned the healer toward Nexus. "Quickly, we need your expertise here," she directed.

    Turning her attention back to Nexus, Madeline''s concern manifested in the furrow of her brows and the tightness in her jaw. "Hold on, Nexus. Help is on the way," she assured him.

    The healer arrived, their hands glowing with the soothing light of restorative magic. Madeline watched with a mixture of hope and trepidation as they began their work. The intricate dance of magical healing unfolded, mending Nexus''s severed arm. Madeline hovered close, her watchful eyes tracing every movement of the healer''s hands.

    As the healing progressed, a visible sense of relief washed over Madeline''s features. Her shoulders, previously tense with concern, eased ever so slightly. Yet, the underlying worry lingered in her eyes, a silent acknowledgment of the dangers that lurked beyond the morous facade of the celebration.

    With the immediate threat abated, Madeline turned her attention back to Nexus, her voice gentle yet firm. "You''re going to be alright, Nexus. We won''t let anything happen to you."

    ---------------------------

    In the aftermath of the failed assassination attempt on Nexus, Mike retraced his steps back to Angel''s room in the brothel, a whirlwind of shock and conflicting emotions enveloping him.

    Entering Angel''s room in the brothel, Mike found himself in a state of agitation, his mind a tempest of conflicting emotions. The room''s dimly lit ambiance reflected the shadows of his thoughts as he paced back and forth, reying the failed attempt on Nexus in his mind.

    "Damn it," he muttered to himself, frustration etched across his face. The disappointment of the unsessful assassination attempt gnawed at him, intensifying his inner turmoil.

    "How could it go so wrong? I had it all nned out."

    "This was supposed to be my moment," Mike muttered, his jaw clenched with frustration. The anticipation of sess had fueled his every move, and now, faced with failure, a bitter taste lingered on his tongue. "Nexus may have survived tonight, but he won''t escape forever," he vowed to himself, a glint of determination in his eyes.

    Mike''s negative sentiments toward Nexus had deepened over time, fueled by a perception of Nexus''s recent behavior as shy and ostentatious.

    "Why does everyone fawn over him? What makes him so special?" Mike questioned aloud, the rhetorical nature of his query echoing in the room. In his eyes, Nexus had be an emblem of everything he despised �C a symbol of arrogance and excess that deserved to be brought down a notch.

    As he paced the room, Mike''s mind concocted a narrative where Nexus''s mboyance had earned him enemies, making him a target for those who sought to cut him down to size. This line of thought served to validate Mike''s own vendetta against Nexus, the failed attempt only amplifying his determination to see Nexus fall.

    The dim glow of the room''s lights cast shadows on Mike''s face. He ran his fingers through his hair, a nervous tic betraying the tension beneath the surface. In the shadows, Mike''s thoughts took a darker turn. "He thinks he can y this game without consequences. Well, he''s got another thinging," he mused, a sinister smile ying on his lips. The anticipation of Nexus''s heightened vignce weighed on him, but at the same time, a sinister satisfaction lingered.

    With a frustrated sigh, Mike leaned against a wall, contemting his next move. The failed assassination had not dampened his resolve; instead, it fueled his desire for revenge.

    The failed attempt had set the stage for a more intricate game, a game Mike was more than willing to y.

 Chapter 407 407 Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Suspect</h4>

    As Mike contemted his next move, a surge of vindictive energy coursed through him. "I''ll make him regret every moment of his pompous existence," he vowed, his eyes narrowing with a dangerous glint.

    ------------

    As Mike pondered more on the events that had transpired at the celebration and a sly smile crept across his face. "Well, that''s one way to take him out of the recruitment race," he mused to himself. The failed assassination had, inadvertently, be a stroke of luck for Mike. With Nexus embroiled in an attempted murder case, the chances of Mary Kay sessfully recruiting him had plummeted to zero.

    The shadowy corners of Mike''s mind whispered reassurances to him. "No need to worry about Nexus taking your spot now. The chaos that is stirred up in the ballroom tonight will ensures he won''t be joining the ranks anytime soon," he reflected, a sense of relief washing over him. In the cutthroat world of Castra City, Mike saw every obstacle as an opportunity, and Nexus''s brush with death had just presented him with a silver lining.

    Despite the facade of satisfaction, a lingering bitterness remained. The taste of disappointment lingered on Mike''s tongue, a reminder that his personal vendetta against Nexus had yet to be fully realized. "He may have dodged death this time, but he won''t escape me forever," Mike whispered ominously to the empty room, his eyes glinting with a renewed determination.

    As Mike contemted the future, he couldn''t help but revel in the chaos that had unfolded. Nexus, the rising star of the city, was now tainted by the brush of an assassin''s de. "Let the city gossip about his near-death experience. It''s only a matter of time before he bes a pariah," Mike thought, a smirk ying on his lips.

    Mike was still in thought when he noticed the unconscious form of Angel, lying on the bed, began to stir, signaling the return of her consciousness. Acting swiftly, Mike seized the opportunity to orchestrate a facade, a carefully constructed charade to conceal the true nature of his intentions.

    With a sense of urgency, Mike swiftly took off his clothes and positioned himself beside Angel, assuming an air of weariness. Every movement was calcted, every nuance of his expression a well-practiced act. As Angel regained consciousness, she was met with the sight of Mike, ostensibly fatigued and spent, as if he had been present throughout her unconsciousness. Mike''s actions were a testament to his cunning, a testament to the lengths he was willing to go to achieve his objectives.

    Nexus marveled at the miraculous recovery of his severed arm, now fully restored under the skilled hands of the senior healer. He couldn''t help but express his gratitude to the aged healer, acknowledging the mysterious twist of fate that had spared him from a more dire fate.

    "Thank you, Master Healer. I am truly grateful for your expertise," Nexus conveyed, genuine appreciation in his eyes.

    The aged healer, a stoic figure with years of experience etched on his face, waved off Nexus''s thanks with a humble nod. "Luck yed a significant role in your survival. The weapon used against you carried a potent corrosive mana, designed to impede the natural healing process. Yet, your body''s resilience exceeded my expectations," he exined, his words carrying a mix of awe and intrigue.

    Madeline and the others in the room listened intently, their eyes flickering between Nexus and the aged healer. The revtion of Nexus''s extraordinary self-healing ability stirred a sense of relief among the onlookers. The tension that had gripped the room began to dissipate, reced by a collective sense of gratitude for the fortunate turn of events.

    Nexus, still processing the implications of his body''s unique capabilities, felt a wave of relief wash over him. "I suppose I have more to learn about myself," he mused ignorantly, his gaze wandering like he was pondering the intricacies of his newfound abilities.

    The aged healer, a seasoned observer of life''s mysteries, offered a reassuring smile. "Indeed, young one. The mysteries of one''s own body often unfold gradually, revealing their secrets in unexpected ways."

    As the room buzzed with a mixture of relief and curiosity, Nexus turned to the aged healer with a final expression of gratitude. "Thank you for saving not only my arm but also my life," he acknowledged jokingly.

    Madeline who standing beside Nexus, couldn''t help but express her relief as the senior healer concluded his assessment. Her eyes, filled with a mix of concern and gratitude, spoke volumes about the emotional rollercoaster she had experienced in those tense moments.

    "Thank the heavens for your profound skills, Master Healer. We are indebted to you for saving Nexus," Madeline said, her voice carrying a genuine warmth that resonated with the others in the room.

    The aged healer acknowledged Madeline''s gratitude with a gracious nod, recognizing the weight of the situation. "It wasn''t a big deal, Madeline. Your swift actions in summoning help yed a crucial role in Nexus''s survival," he remarked, giving credit where it was due.

    Madeline turned her attention to Nexus, a mixture of relief and concern evident in her eyes. "Nexus, are you feeling alright? That was a close call, and I can''t help but worry about your well-being," she admitted, her maternal instincts shining through.

    Nexus, still processing the miraculous recovery of his arm, offered Madeline a reassuring smile. "I feel surprisingly well, Madeline. Thanks to the skilled hands of the healer and the support of everyone here," he replied, his gratitude extending to those who had witnessed the ordeal.

    Madeline''s gaze softened, and she ced a hand on Nexus''s shoulder, a gesture of bothfort and support. "We''re all relieved to see you safe and sound. This incident has left us with many questions, but for now, let''s focus on your recovery," she suggested, her words carrying a subtle reassurance.

    Reaves brow was furrowed together, he was extremely angry because of the incident that took ce, he waited till Nexus body was fully healed by the great healer. Through out the process his face stays hard, he kept ncing at his side staring at Mary Kay who was standing close to the door.

    Reaves couldn''t shake the feeling he was feeling, because he believes that Mary Kay must be the culprit because there is no one else who could nned something like this if not her. "It might be her" he guessed, "there is no one else who have the nerves to n the murder aside her, nobody else has the motive to do so and not in the present of everyone here, and besides, nobody else have reasons for such motive"

    Reaves walked straight up to Mary Kay and dragged her along with him, everyone present saw this but nobody dare to follow them and no one bothered to follow them, some of them already guessed the reason why Reaves does what he just did. Reaves dragged Mary Kay into a private room and locked the door behind them.

    In the private room, Reaves confronted Mary Kay, his anger palpable in the charged atmosphere. Mary Kay, maintaining a stoic expression, already guessed why she was dragged in here and knew she had a lot to answer for, but she still asked "Reaves, what is the meaning of this? Why did you dragged me here?"

 Chapter 408 408 Talk Privately

    <h4>Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Talk Privately</h4>

    "Why did you dragged me here?".

    The tension in the room was thick as Reaves began to express his deep disappointment. "Mary, what in the world were you thinking? You almost got Nexus killed, and for what? What could possibly justify such a reckless act?" Reaves'' voice carried the weight of his frustration, each wordced with a stern reproach.

    Mary Kay, aware of the gravity of the situation, stood her ground. "Reaves, you''ve got it all wrong. I had no part in this attempt on Nexus''s life. Why would I jeopardize the alliance we''ve just established?" Her response was firm, but Reaves wasn''t easily swayed.

    Reaves, his patience wearing thin, raised his voice. "Don''t y games with me, Mary. Nexus is a key yer in everyones ns, and you know it. This was a calcted move, and I refuse to believe you weren''t involved."

    The usations continued as Reaves painted a grim picture of the consequences �C a crumbling alliance, tarnished reputations, and a city in chaos. "You''ve put everything at risk with your recklessness. Do you realize the magnitude of what you''ve done?"

    Mary Kay, feeling the weight of Reaves'' anger, attempted to defend herself. "Reaves, I may have my ws, but I am not foolish enough to sabotage my own sess. I have no reason to harm Nexus."

    Reaves, unable to contain his anger and he continued to unleash his frustration on Mary Kay. "You think I would believe your denials? This is not a game, Mary. Nexus''s life was at stake, and you put the entire city on the brink of chaos. Exin yourself!"

    Mary Kay, maintaining herposure, shot back, "Reaves, I am telling you I had no knowledge of any attempt on Nexus''s life. Why would I jeopardize a benefitial alliance I''ve just forged with the Russells''? It makes no sense."

    Reaves paced around the room, his frustration boiling over. "Sense or not, the fact remains that someone tried to assassinate Nexus at a celebration meant to solidify your alliances. Do you think the other families will overlook this? Our ns for the city are hanging by a thread."

    Mary Kay, still defending herself, replied, "Reaves, I understand the gravity of the situation, but I swear to you, I had no part in this. I have too much to lose, and I value profit than loss."

    Mary Kay with herposure unwavering, faced Reaves'' piercing gaze as he questioned her involvement in the attempted assassination. "Reaves, I swear on the honor of the Kay family, I had no part in nning this. I want Nexus, but I would never resort to such extreme measures. It goes against everything we''ve been working towards," she stated firmly, her tone carrying the weight of sincerity.

    Reaves, however, remained skeptical, his narrowed eyes indicating his distrust. "Your loyalty to the Kay family ismendable, Mary, but it''s not the Kay family blood that runs through your veins," he remarked, alluding to Mary Kay''s position as the leader of the family without sharing its bloodline.

    Mary Kay felt a surge of irritation at the implication but kept her cool. "Reaves, I may not share the same blood, but I have dedicated my life to the Kay family. I would never jeopardize our goals, especially not at the cost of Nexus''s life. I swear on the honor of the Kay family that I am innocent in this matter."

    The truth has always be known to all the nobles in the city, it is an unspoken open secret. Mary Kay was not a bloodline of the Kay''s family, She was found In the heart of a mystical forest, where ancient trees whispered secrets and shadows danced with the shifting light, she was discovered as a gifted little girl by thest leader of the Kay family. Mary Kay was not born into the lineage of the Kays; instead, she was embraced by the family, her fate forever altered by the chance encounter.

    The forest, a haven of magic and mystery, cradled Mary Kay in its enchanting embrace. Her earliest memories were painted with hues of emerald green and dappled sunlight filtering through the foliage. The Kay family leader was the one who saw in her something extraordinary, a spark that could illuminate the destiny of the Kay family.

    Adopted into the Kay family, Mary Kay''s journey unfolded within the walls of the Kay estate. She grew amidst the rich tapestry of family traditions, learning the values of strength, loyalty, and resilience. And the guidance of the Kay family elders shaped her into a formidable young woman.

    The transition from an orphaned child to the headstrong leader of the Kay family was gradual but resolute. Mary Kay embraced the teachings of her adoptive family, carving a path of her own within the intricate dynamics of Castra City. No one expected her to grow into a fine strong leader quick, and the Kay family, once unsure of what destiny held for them, soon witnessed the emergence of a leader who would carry their legacy into uncharted territories.

    Mary''s words hung in the air, a bold deration that carried a hint of audacity. Her belief in her ability to lead the Kay family and her frustration at being suspected in Nexus''s assassination attempt were palpable.

    "I swear, Reaves, I had nothing to do with this attempt on Nexus''s life. Why would I jeopardize the fragile peace we''ve achieved with the Russells? It''s against the very principles I''ve upheld as the leader of the Kay family," Mary Kay asserted, her voice steady, but an undercurrent of frustration and hurt lingered.

    Reaves, still unconvinced, continued to scrutinize Mary Kay. His eyes bore into hers, searching for any sign of deception. "I find it hard to believe that this was not orchestrated by you or someone within your organization. The timing is too convenient," he remarked, his voice heavy with skepticism.

    Mary couldn''t help but express her disdain for the poorly executed assassination, her pragmatic approach surfacing even in the face of such serious allegations. "Believe what you will, Reaves, but I am not foolish enough to jeopardize everything we''ve built over a poorly executed assassination.If I had any intention of eliminating Nexus, it would have been done discreetly and efficiently in bed. A chaotic celebration is thest ce I would choose for such an act. It''s not only reckless but counterproductive," she countered, her toneced with frustration at the persistent usations.

    In that moment, Reaves was reminded that Mary Kay was a strategist, who had always find a perfect way to execute her n, unwilling topromise the stability she had worked so hard to achieve.

    Reaves sighed, his anger not entirely abated but tempered by a hint of contemtion. "Your actions have consequences, Mary. Whether you orchestrated this or not, the perception is that the Kay family is involved. If we''re to move forward, you need to ensure such incidents do not repeat," he asserted, the weight of responsibility evident in his words.

    Mary Kay, always pragmatic, nodded in agreement. "I understand the gravity of the situation, Reaves. Rest assured, I will get to the bottom of this, and if anyone within the Kay family is responsible, they will face the consequences."

 Chapter 409 409 I Swear

    <h4>Chapter 409 Chapter 409 I Swear</h4>

    They will face the consequences," she dered, hermitment to maintaining the delicate bnce between the families apparent.

    Reaves, caught in the midst of conflicting emotions, took a moment to reassess the situation. Mary''s logical approach seemed to strike a chord with him, prompting a reevaluation of her involvement in the attempted assassination.

    "You may have a point, Mary. It doesn''t seem like your style to execute such a reckless n," Reaves conceded, his expression softening slightly. The weight of suspicion lifted, at least momentarily, from Mary''s shoulders.

    Still grappling with the lingering uncertainty of who might be behind the attempt on Nexus''s life, Reaves furrowed his brow in frustration. "If it wasn''t the Kay family, then who stands to gain from Nexus''s demise? What benefit could anyone derive from such chaos?" he questioned, searching for answers in the fog of uncertainty.

    Mary, maintaining herposed demeanor, decided to press the advantage. "Reaves, I''ve always considered the Russells as potential opponent and their existence has been a boost to the Kay family in the prosperity in Castra City. A chaotic event like this doesn''t align with our interests either. It''s in our mutual benefit to find out who''s truly behind this."

    Reaves nodded in agreement, recognizing the shared interest in uncovering the truth. "True, Mary. you both stand to lose if Nexus falls victim to these sinister plots. But, mark my words, if anyone from your family is involved, there will be consequences."

    Mary, maintaining herposed demeanor, suggested a pragmatic course of action. "Reaves, leave the investigation to the police department. They''re better equipped to handle these matters. It''s their expertise, after all," she advised, emphasizing the importance of relying on the proper authorities to unravel the mystery.

    Mary met Reaves''s gaze with a determined look. "Reaves, I swear on the honor of the Kay family, we will cooperate fully in this investigation."

    When Mary rmended entrusting the investigation to the police department, Reaves found himself grappling with a realization. Internally, he acknowledged that Mary''s suggestion indicated ack of involvement on her part. After all, someone orchestrating such a plot would likely want to maintain control over the situation, steering clear of external interference.

    However, the uncertainty surrounding the assant''s identity persisted, leaving Reaves perplexed. The motive behind the attempt on Nexus''s life remained elusive, a puzzle with missing pieces that he couldn''t quite fit together. The fog of confusion veiled the true orchestrator of this intricate and dangerous scheme.

    Reluctantly, Reaves nodded in agreement with Mary''s suggestion. "You''re right. Let the police handle this. We need to find out who''s behind this and what their motives are," he conceded, acknowledging the necessity of relying on the expertise ofw enforcement to navigate thebyrinth of deceit and intrigue.

    In the room where the attempt on Nexus''s life had unfolded, an air of tension lingered. The abrupt exit of Reaves and Mary Kay left those present in a state of bewilderment. While some grasped the gravity of the situation, others were left to specte about the reasons behind Reaves'' swift action.

    Tiffany, Reaves'' concerned daughter, felt an immediate urge to follow her father. "What is father doing, why is he dragging that viledy away".

    However, Nexus, disying a surprising depth of understanding, intervened. He grabbed her hand and gently shook his head, signaling for Tiffany to exercise patience and wait for her father''s return. The subtle gesture conveyed a sense of assurance, suggesting that Reaves had matters to discuss with Mary Kay that warranted privacy.

    As Tiffany sat on the floor next to Nexus, her frustration simmered just beneath the surface, her eyes darted toward the door, anxiously anticipating her father''s return and the resolution of the unfolding drama. The atmosphere in the room seemed charged with unspoken questions and concerns. The hushed whispers of the gathered nobles contributed to the palpable tension, creating a backdrop of uncertainty.

    Nexus, sensing Tiffany''s frustration, attempted to lighten the mood. "These kinds of events always have unexpected twists," he remarked, offering a faint smile. "Your father is just handling things swiftly. We''ll know more soon."

    Tiffany, though appreciative of Nexus''s attempt to reassure her, couldn''t shake off her unease. "I just don''t understand why he took that woman away," she confided, her gaze fixated on the closed door through which Reaves and Mary Kay had exited.

    Nexus, choosing his words carefully, responded, "Sometimes, in the pursuit of answers, people need to have private discussions. Your father likely has his reasons, and we should trust that he''ll handle the situation wisely."

    Meanwhile, the other guests in the room exchanged curious nces and spective murmurs. The attempted assassination had cast a shadow over the joyous asion, prompting a shift in the celebratory atmosphere.

    Nora, observing the unfolding drama from a distance, couldn''t contain her curiosity. She approached Nexus and Tiffany, her eyes revealing a mix of concern and intrigue. "What happened? Why did Reaves take Mary Kay away like that?" she inquired, her toneced with a blend of curiosity and genuine worry.

    Before Nexus could respond, the room''s grandeur was interrupted by the entrance of Madeline. She approached the duo with an air of authority, her expression betraying a mixture of concern for Nexus and a determination to maintain order.

    "Tiffany, Nexus," Madeline began, her voice steady, "I assure you that Reaves is handling the situation appropriately. There areplexities at y, and we should let him address them. Nexus, you should focus on healing yourself, you don''t have to concern yourself with anything else." Nexus nodded and sit in meditating state.

    -----------------

    After the catastrophic night, it left many people under surveince and some on restless peaks to look for the answer. Inside the dirty old walls of the office, Martin was sitting at his study table. With his hands on his face, he took several deep breaths before washing with face from cold water.

    Mastin was Tom''s boss and an undercover agent working for the government in vignce. He had seeded in solving many cases earlier, but his current one had him crooked in his tracks. Not only was he facing difficulty in sorting the case out, many other factors were blocking his path to sess. There were many issues going on which needed to be handled. Martin, an elite, got severe pressure from higher authorities of the central government, which left him restless to solve the cases as quickly as possible. It was found that numerous killers, including serial ones, were roaming freely in the ck market. Martin''s job was to track him down, and it needed to be done as soon as possible to avoid murders in the future.

    Martin was on the edge due to the pressure and workingte at night to solve the case got a toll on him. Apart from the current cases ongoing, he had to lurk for the spies working from enemies. Some of them were in government and his skills to work as a vignte in such cases were professional. His interest in the crime investigation was far beyond imagination. That''s why he always gave his hundred and one percent in solving the most troublesome cases around the country.

    This fresh case was giving him a hard time.

 Chapter 410 410 Invisible Threats

    <h4>Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Invisible Threats</h4>

    Due to ack of evidence or clues, he had a hard time solving this fresh case and his ess to the resources were limited. Moreover, he cannot risk further hacking into files of the locked resources, not viting the rule. If he gets caught conducting such unauthorized operations, they will revoke his agent license and the government will terminate their contract with him.

    Due to his limited ess to the authorization of the top secret files from the government, he couldn''t find out what was hidden in those top secret files. They surely would have been carrying important information, but there were way too many risks in retrieving them.

    Martin was known to be a political astute. His skills were professional, and he never missed an opportunity to get his way and use them to his advantage. His grasp on the cases and the significant infiltration was too strong, even the government praised him for his work.

    However, this case had baffled him since itcked evidence and without enough clues to carry on, it would soon be a reason for utter pressure on his head by his higher authorities. After studying the case carefully for hours, he came to a conclusion of a conspiracy behind the assassination. The case was strong, and it hooked him for nights. It wasn''t the first time he had dealt with such cases. As far as he knew, such cases of murders were wide ranging. They had multiple conclusions toe up with. This gave Martin a deep worry because whoever had caught in the maelstrom of conspiracy cases, they never ended well. Suddenly, his thoughts wandered to the death of charlie. Clueless and conspired with the case.

    Martin rubbed his face with his palm, consummating all the open ways in his case. With a shortage of resources andck of authorization in the task, he was helpless, and this thought had kept him anxious because one spot on his clean history would ruin his reputation in the ska town. He calmed down as his anxiety began to rise and his deep thoughts took him to one open way that might work for him.

    ----------------

    "Come in," he permitted the request and Tom entered his office.

    ''Martin, you wanted to see me? Is everything okay?" Tom showed concern for his boss. He observed the dark circle around Martin''s eyes and assumed he had been working overnight on an important case.

    Martin nodded his head and gestured to Tom to grab the nearest chair to sit. Tom sat on the chair and leaned on the table to look into Martin''s eyes.

    "When did you sleepst time?" He asked.

    "Last night, for two hours." Martin''s response caught him off guard.

    "Seriously? You are exhausting yourself." Tom''s remarks seemed childish to Martin.

    "I am confused and clueless in this case. I need your help, Tom." Martin requested from Tom for his help.

    Tom remained silent for a brief minute and responded in an uncanny tone, "That''s why you called me at this hour?" He seemed unhappy.

    "Yes! If it wasn''t important, I wouldn''t have called you." Martin cleared Tom''s doubt before he could refuse the proposal.

    Tom was doubtful and wanted to leave after learning the reason his boss had called him, but he cannot refuse him directly. He had been working under Martin for a long time and so far, their chemistry stayed well. But Martin''s request to get involved in the recent case was something he did not want to do. He wanted to extract information about more important issues than handling fresh cases at the moment.

    "Is it about the fresh case?" Tom asked him. Even his intuitions told him clearly.

    "Yep.." Martin agreed with making a popping sound of ''p''.

    Tom sighed and looked into Martin''s eyes. "You know about Charlie, right?"

    Martin nodded his head and said, "Of course I know about his death. It is very depressing to lose such an honest cop because of negligence. I wished it could have done something at the right time to stop that devastating moment from happening." Martin showed his condolence on the death of Charlie.

    Tom shook his head and replied to Martin, "it could do something to prevent his death, it would have fallen on the exact ce to help him. You know how difficult the situations were bing for the police? There are way too many criminals. Those we know aren''t dangerous, but those who are hiding in disguise are the most lethal ones."

    "That''s the exact reason I need your help in this case. I cannot do it all on my own. Tom, you always had my back and this time, I really need your help. Please, consider this as a request." Martin tried to convince Tom to help him in his case. His fingers fidgeted to know Tom''s thoughts on the matter. His friend died mysteriously, and it devastated Tom. Martin expected Tom to refuse the proposal and it would only dy solving the case.

    No matter how tough a person Tom was, he cannot refuse his boss and his orders. In the first ce, he wanted to decline the offer politely, but Martin, begging to help him, seemed too emotional for him. He gave up and agreed to help him. "Alright! I will help you."

    Martin smiled at Tom and thanked him for helping with the case. He could have asked other cops for assistance in the case, but Tom is the only one he sought. He was a responsible and righteous cop for the job. Wondered if Tom was an impulsive person, and he thought of investigating the matter by himself. He would have got him noticed by the enemies lurking around and probably met with the same fate as Charlie. Tom did not want to find out the truth, but he was working ording to the rules, otherwise he would have died a terrible death.

    "Thank you so much, Tom. I am relieved now. You understand how important this case is to me and you made my day by agreeing to work on it. The dinner is on me. What would you like to eat?" Martin was cheerful, and a bit rxed to get support in the case. He even offered a meal to Tom for his help. He would do anything to keep Tom by his side.

    "I am full. How about discussing this case further before I start working on it?" Tom politely refused the offer and went straight to the point about the details of the case we would work on. Tom''s enthusiasm impressed Martin and nodded his head slightly. Later, he passed a document to Tom and looked for his response.

    Tom picked the file and opened to read the details of the case he would handle. Martin observed Tom carefully while thinking about keeping Tom in his house. Since thest case, Tom was wandering and needed a ce to stay.

    Martin was concerned that at any moment, Tom would ask him the same, but he did not want to take the risk of keeping Tom in his house. For several reasons, the most crucial was, he was an attention seeker and something did happen around him.

 Chapter 411 411 Very Interesting!

    <h4>Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Very Interesting!</h4>

    Martin did not want to get exposed to anyone, not this way. That''s why Tom being with him was risky. But now he had asked a favor from him, which ultimately Tom agreed to, he expected Tom to ask for a ce to stay. Before this would go in the wrong direction, he came up with an idea in his mind.

    "Very interesting! This is a masterpiece." Tommented on the case. Martin looked at him with a raised brow.

    "Can you borate what made you think this is a masterpiece?" Martin wanted to find out what was going in Tom''s mind.

    "I mean, this case is definitely a difficult one. Something simr to Charlie''s case. Hmm��, let''s see where this leads us to." Tom stated after reading the entire file about the case Martin was going to hand him.

    After hearing those words from Tom, he was relieved that Tom got an interest in the case and he won''t back down. This put a smile on Martin''s face and a surety of not getting his privacy invaded. He indeed got the perfect person to hand the case over.

    "Whoever tried to kill this man, I must say he had nned with a cool mind. Since we don''t have any evidence and further clues to sort this out. We need to work hard on this one." Tom said further, and it caught Martin''s attention. When Martin caught details of the case, Tom''s attention was caught.

    "Now you see why I wanted your help. I have ack of authorization in a few ces. That is why I was helpless, but having you here with me, in this case, we will seed." Martin gave a little appreciation to Tom and made him realize how happy he was to have him in the investigation. Tom nodded his head in approval.

    Now a happy Martin got raised from his chair and gave Tom his batch. It surprised Tom when Martin returned him his batch. He couldn''t believe it was happening. "Are you sure about this?" He still had doubts in his mind, so he decided to confront his boss again.

    Martin looked at him with a pensive gaze and chuckled under his breath. "Have you seen me cracking a joke before? I am he serious about this. There is no other one except you who fits this job''s description. I trust you, Tom. I have faith in your capabilities. There was no chance of mistake." Martin assured Tom that he wasn''t leaving any room for mistake and he was his choice for the investigation of the case. This boosted Tom''s confidence, but he was still sad from the inside.

    "Now, this case is yours, and I need you to give your best. You must solve this crucial problem, so visit the investigation site and collect evidence or clues. Whatever you can find which will lead further in the case. Do you understand?" Martin asked Tom with an expectation. Tom looked at Martin and nodded his head lightly.

    "Good! Now it''s settled. We will meet here with your report on the case. Show your talent, Tom." Martin stated while returning back to his chair and going through other documents.

    Tom left Martin''s office and walked down the street with hundreds of thoughts in his mind. Even Martin called him. He knew it would be another order. So, he came to refuse him to take any job at the moment. He was going through the grief of losing a friend and his mind was full of doubts needed to be cleared before focusing on another investigation. However, he wasn''t able to refuse Martin and his demands. Ended up giving in and epting his proposal to work for him on another case. He sighed and leaned on amppost. Lighting a cigar and inhaling the smoke into his lungs, only to calm down his popping nerves. Currently, he needs something bitter to gulp down all of his miseries.

    After puffing the entire stick down, He dampened the litter and threw it in the garbage. Suddenly, his thoughts took him to the case he had been offered. There was something catchy about it which couldn''t be ignored. Nexus was a popr man in the town, and his case interested Tom. That was the reason why he agreed to work on Martin''s order. Initially, he did not want to take the case because he had to investigate the missing body of his friend Charlie. But when he read the details of the case, he felt the familiarity in the pattern of assassination, which drew Tom''s attention. So, he ended up taking the case to find clues about his friend.

    Since he had got enough time on his track, he thought of visiting the investigation site where the attack of Nexus had happened. Who knows what he would find there? Maybe this case would lead him to the case of his friend Charlie''s missing body. Tom took a deep breath before heading towards the investigation site.

    Later that night, Tom reached the site of the crime for the investigation. Looking at the building with his tired eyes, he sighed deeply and thought of why he agreed to take this case when there were other important things he had to take care of. He came up with a few excuses to refuse to take the case while his boss forced it onto him, but nothing he could do about it now. Popping the bones of his neck, he entered the building with slow steps. The other policemen had investigated the ce but returned withck of evidence extracted from the ce. They did not do their job quite well, or the criminal had a mind as sharp as a razor.

    Some ropes were hanging on the metallic framed gateway on the boundary of the building. The ce gave him creeps and at that hour of night; the building looked like an abandoned ce after the attack.

    Tom detangled the knots to make space enough to move his bodyss through it. The investigators had protected the ce by putting additional tape to prevent trespassing on the site.

    Tom cut the tape and walked further inside the ce. The cold weather and the spooky sight gave him chills. Sudden drop in temperature made him confused, so he gave it a second thought before entering inside. Shaking his head to shrug the awkward feelings, Tom walked straight through the main door and was weed by the utter darkness in the building. His heart was beating like a drum roll and with every step, he felt an unusual feeling rise inside his heart. Something seemed sinister inside this ce.

    Suddenly, his nostrils were hit by a pungent smell which wasn''ting from the building itself. That smell was so bad, it made Tom gag before he put a cloth over his face to cover them. He took out antern hanging on one of the doorways. Then he checked if the oil was enough to light it for a few minutes. It might help him look at the crime scene better than depending on his eyesight in the darkness. He took out a matchbox from his back pocket and lit thentern.

 Chapter 412 412 Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Inquiry</h4>

    It gave enough illumination to Tom so he could start his investigation and collect evidence for the crime.

    Tom hung thentern in his hand and walked inside the main lobby, which was filled with several boxes. They were scattered randomed, and the smell wasing from one of those boxes.

    Reluctantly, he checked the boxes and noticed that the criminal was hiding under one of them. It was a pre-nned, well-executed strategy to kill Nexus. When the victim entered the crime scene, the murderer attacked him in surprise, with the instinct of killing the victim.

    Tom took out a bag and put a few items from the box inside the bag for forensic study through magic. It would surely help in finding more clues about the case.

    The evidence he collected could be enough, but he went ahead inside the building to find more clues in the case. Anything over eyed could be dangerous and as sensitive as this case was, he cannot leave the option of mistakes.

    Walking up to the terrace of the building, he noticed the door with the terrace was open due to some inexplicable reason. He got a deep frown on his face when he noticed some traces on the roof.

    His gaze narrowed at the traces and leaned forward to check the traces clearly from a better angle.

    Then he found footmarks of random shoes and it gave him confusion at the moment. Other investigators must have left it without noticing it and they dropped the investigation by overlooking the clues present in front of their eyes.

    This negligence led to ack of evidence in the case, thus making itplicated.

    Those traces on the roof and the presence of footprints on the marble indicated the presence of another person at the crime scene.

    This person would be a helper of Nexus or an observer, or someone who wanted to see the victim dying in a painful death.

    Tom came to the conclusion that this case wasn''t simple at all. He had to go deeper to find out the truth.

    It wasn''t the fault of other investigators who did not find out about this other person in the building because whoever that person was; he didn''t want to show up at the scene, at least till the time the victim was dead.

    He went to check further spots so nothing could be left behind, but found the building in ruins with mold sticking on the walls, paint falling off the roof. Hoping the evidence he collected to be helpful. Tom left the building and came out. Finally, he let out a sigh after holding his breath in intervals to stop the poisonous smell getting into his lungs.

    Tom walked away from the building and looked for ces nearby, around the building to seek people living around the ce. His intention was to get information about the criminal. Surely, the criminal must have run away after attacking the victim. He had been spotted by any of them, and fetching his details would make a lot of things easier to identify them.

    There was only one exit and one entrance in this building, which meant the murderer had used one of them to escape. So, he went straight on the entrance pathway and went to the local shops around the ce, asking for information about him.

    "Hello, I am a police officer. I am looking for a man who attacked a man a couple of days ago in this building. Did you happen to see him?" Tom asked an owner of the local shop, who shook his head and replied.

    "Good evening, Officer, but I haven''t seen any man that night. Moreover, I don''t stay in my shop at that hour. I am afraid I could help you with this." The shop owner got busy with his work and Tom left quickly.

    He lit another cigarette in the corner and puffed to calm down his pooping nerves. Putting an end to the used cigarette and littering it in the trash, Tom walked to the road leading to the exit from the building, but there wasn''t any shop around the ce that seemed dested. His instinct screamed the attacker had used this road to escape safely.

    Su ddenly, he bumped into an old woman who lived there. Tom considered asking the woman about the criminal he was looking for.

    "Excuse me, Mam. I am a police officer and I am looking for a man I saw a couple of days ago. He ran after attacking a person, injuring him. Have you seen him? Or saw someone leaving this way hastily? Your little help can contribute to solving a difficult case." Tom tried convincing the woman to give him relevant information.

    The olddy appeared concerned about being confronted by a police officer and she seemed to be anxious.

    Tom noticed the olddy getting ufortable by his presence. He took a few steps back and maintained a distance to calm thedy down. At first she was hesitant to speak, but she gave a little information to him.

    "I don''t know if he was a criminal or not, but I saw a man running on that way. He seemed in a hurry." She pointed in the direction and Tom took notes.

    "Thank you for your generous help, mam." Tom greeted the olddy and walked in the direction she guided him and saw a man running awkwardly. There was a possibility it might be the attacker.

    After walking a few minutes on the same road, Tom encountered puddles and potholes in the road. The construction was done poorly.

    Now the road had be graveled, Tom noticed puddy footprints and surveyed the area around.

    There wasn''t any single soul in sight. He was scared too, but the work was important. Solving this case as soon as possible would leave a window to find about his friend Charlie.

    At first, the muddy footprints seemed normal and Tom didn''t give much attention, but one of them was clearer than others. Tom''s shoes do get covered in mud as well. When he noticed his footprints in the mud, the other footprints were found to be simr to the new ones.

    Tom looked closer at the prints andpared the print with his boots, assuming they were police boots. A realization dawned upon him.

    Matching the footprints of shoes with his, made him doubt that someone from the police department was either helping the criminal or the man himself was the criminal. An unknown terror shed across his face when his mind wandered at the thought of a spy in the police department.

    There were a few higher chances of someone from the organization helping a criminal or the criminal himself working as a spy in the department. The case was now getting furtherplicated. Lack of evidence, no solid proof, or baseless clues which lead nowhere, this case had be a mystery in itself.

    Not only Tom got concerned about being a victim in such a conspiracy, but the chances of someone known to be turned out as a criminal increased. His headache was bad, and he badly carved a bitter liquid to gulp down the frustration he got now.

 Chapter 413 413 Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Suspect</h4>

    He took it down in his notepad to make a report on the case. Now the question arises, who wanted to kill Nexus?

    He read the files about Nexus in Martin''s office. Nexus was known to be a rookie alchemist of an unknown origin. There were several encounters if written in the file but none of them were offensive or dered to be offensive in any way.

    Even the people of town called him a kind and generous person who had helped them a lot without getting anything in return.

    So far, there was noint about him and any action noticed from his side which might gain him an enemy.

    He never had any feud with any person in the town, it was hard to believe if he had one with the police department. There was nothing mentioned about his affairs with the government as well. His history seemed clean with paper.

    Again, his investigation led him nowhere. Tom got stuck with the case and ack of clues would make it impossible to solve this case.

    Tom sighed deeply and inhaled. He turned pages of his report on the case. Going back through everything in the case if he had missed anything important. Now the case got frozen, his investigation stalled.

    For the time being, he couldn''t do much till the coroner''s report came out. He returned to his home and put the papers down before heading for bed. This entire investigation depends on the report, and Tom had to wait patiently.

    Mary Kay was sitting in her room, deeply indulging in the papers he had her gaze on. Wrinkles appeared on her forehead, indicating she was thinking about an important matter.

    Her fingers tapped on the wooden table while other hands went for the cup of tea ced in the saucer. Taking a sip of her tea, she put down the papers she just read and stroked her temples.

    Apart from the night of the attempt at Nexus''s assassination, Mary gathered information about Nexus and his meeting with other people to find out the murderer.

    There was no solid proof to justify it, but Mary came to a conclusion. She suspected Mike to be the murderer. However, she had doubts about it. Mike worked for her family for a long time and he had been faithful to them.

    She knew Mike took things personally, but he could go that far beyond her imagination. Still, it was assumptions made by his reactions around Nexus, but the possibility of Mike being the murderer wasn''t low.

    There were other factors that could be included which rified Mike disliking Nexus on several things. He had always sided with the opposition party if Nexus was involved. Mary noticed Mike acting weird around him and his bodynguage changing. All she needed to prove that her assumptions were right.

    Mary called her butler to gather further information about Mike. She sent a messenger and soon the butler arrived and stood outside Mary''s chamber.

    "Mydy, Can Ie inside?" The butler asked Mary in a submissive tone.

    "Yes, you can." Mary permitted him to enter the chamber, and the butler stood a few steps away from her with his head bowing lower in respect.

    Mary turned around and observed the butler from head to toe before walking right in front of him and said, "I hope you will answer me honestly with each question I will ask from you." Mary''s authentic tone alerted the butler and his oues of dishonesty appeared in front of his eyes. He bowed lower and responded back.

    "Mydy, I would never or dare to disrespect you. My family had work for your family and it''s my duty to serve you till myst breath. I will answer all of your queries with honesty."

    Mary seemed to be impressed with her butler''s word and crossed her arms below her tender breasts. She tilted her head and asked the butler, "I need to know about something important. It''s Mike! Where was he at the night of the celebration? He wasn''t here for a long time and I know it never happened before." Mary''s sudden query about Mike''s whereabouts made the butler confused.

    "Yes, mydy! Young man Mike was present during the celebration, but he left the pce shortly. I had noticed him leaving when I confronted him about it. Mike informed me about his visit to ''HEAVEN ON EARTH''. He was looking for Angel in the brothel." The butler responded to Mary.

    Mary remained silent for a few seconds and nodded her head. "Is that all you know?" She inquired further from the butler.

    "Yes, mydy! That''s all I know so far." The butler responded.

    "Fine! You can leave." Mary dismissed him, and the butler left the chamber to focus on his duties. But Mary wasn''t satisfied with Butler''s information. He was honest, but she doubted Mike for giving false information to him. Toi clears the doubts. She called her messenger and said, "I want you to bring Angel into my chamber. Do as soon as possible. I have wasted a lot of time already." The messenger bowed and left.

    Soon, Angel came to the chambers and knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Mary permitted Angel, and she entered the chamber.

    The tapping of Angel''s heels on the marble floor gave another episode of a headache to Mary, but to gather information from her, she passed a faint smile and looked at her with her gaze.

    "Lady called me to her chambers. The issue must be sensitive! Right?" Angel asked Mary.

    "You can say so. But if you didn''t behave in my territory, I can punish you for it." Mary warned her, which made Angel shut her mouth immediately.

    "So, why did you call me here?" Angel asked while looking at the expensive furniture and beautiful interior of the chamber.

    "I need some information about Mike. My butler informed me that Mike left the celebration in the middle and went to the bethel looking for you. Is that true?" Mary asked in a snapping voice.

    Angel was shocked but normalized her racing heartbeats.

    "He was with me that night. Your butler is right." Angel calms down quickly.

    Mary narrowed her gaze at Angel and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"

    Angel furrowed her brows at Mary''s inquiry and responded with a high-pitched voice, "Of course, he was with me that night. Why would I lie to you? I don''t have a reason and I am not the type that bites the hand who feeds her." Angel''s response rxed Mary, but she wasn''t satisfied with the information she got.

    Angel was surprised by Mary''s sudden change of behavior. She was a rude woman and everyone knew about it but Mary seemed stressed and zoning out, staring into empty spaces. Angel assumed Mary wasn''t feeling well and random thoughts were running in her mind. Hoping the interrogation ended, she turned her heels to leave.

    "Did I tell you to leave, Angel?" Mary snarled at her and Angel dropped her shoulders down while facing her again.

    "No! I wasn''t leaving. I just wanted to admire this beautiful ce, not sure when I will visit again."

 Chapter 414 414 Wood?

    <h4>Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Wood?</h4>

    "No! I wasn''t leaving. I just wanted to admire this beautiful ce, not sure when I will visit again." Angel stammered and smiled at Mary before ensuring she wasn''t doing the exact thing Mary assumed.

    "How long did he stay with you?" Suddenly, Mary asked such a question that Angel did not expect her to ask. She got baffled and her mind wandered to her thoughts. Angel was hesitant to answer because if she told Mary the truth about Mike, she would get scolded again. There was a high chance Mary would be pissed and might fire her for the same mistake happening twice.

    That night, when Mike approached her in the brothel, she wasn''t expecting him either. He appeared different that night but it was one of the least concern for Angel, till the moment they got intimate and Mike fucked her hard till she lost her consciousness.

    The exact same thing happened with Nexus when Mary gave her the task of convincing Nexus at her side. Ashamed that she had been taken over by two men would make Mary Kay upset, or she might threaten Angel to fire her from the job as she had be weaker and a man could easily subdue her. Instead of giving Mary the correct information, Angel deliberately lied to save her own life.

    "Like in hours? I don''t remember, but he was there the entire night. You know that no man can resist my charm. I sucked his soul out of his cock and drained his strength. I don''t believe anyone can get up and leave for work after I fuck them hard. Heid like a body the entire time." Angel was nervous while informing Mary about Mike.

    He surely had knocked her conscious after fucking hard. Angel assumed that Mary must be suspecting Mike for the attempt at Nexus''s murder.

    Mary blinked her eyes, processing the information she received, but her doubts won''t let her rest. She looked at Angel and said, "I don''t know what is going on. Since the news of the attack on Nexus, I am trying to solve this mystery. So far, Nexus never fought with anyone in gain of power and made no serious enemy. I don''t understand who can think of trying to kill him." Mary''s concerns seemed genuine, and Angel didn''t miss the expression lingering on her face. Anger, depression, and anxiety cover her face.

    "You think Mike attacked Nexus?" Angel asked after a brief silence between them.

    Mary nodded and informed, "I do suspect him because there was no one else who got the benefit from Nexus being dead."

    Angel gave a second thought to her lie. But she did not expect Mike to n the assassination. There were several reasons, but Mary''s suspicions could be true. However, Angel knew Mike as a magical pharmacist, but never as a fighter. Mike cannot defeat Nexus with his strength, but if he had nned with a cold mind and set traps to make Nexus fall in, he could have killed him that way. But does that make any sense?

    ording to Angel, Mike couldn''t n to kill Nexus because of the shortage of time on his hand. Nexus was a prodigy and couldn''t be easily fooled by a person like Mike. Yes, Mary was right that he was the only person benefiting from Nexus being dead, but if it was Mike, had knocked Angel unconscious immediately and left to execute the n.

    Mike woundn''t have fucked her for a longer time if he wanted to kill Nexus. It only gave him little time to proceed with his n. Angel got confused, and she didn''t know what to believe or what not.

    "I hope you will find out the real culprit and the mastermind of this assassination." Angel blurted, and Mary nodded her head in agreement. Soon after, Angel left for the brothel and Mary was left alone in her chamber.

    She returned to her study table and sat down, collecting the papers and re-read them. The report of Nexus''s assassination. She double checked in case she missed anything important. Moreover, she looked for the reason not to suspect Mike for the murder. Maybe someone else had nned the murder and set clues to frame Mike.

    Mary had a throbbing headache from all the thoughts and she couldn''te to the conclusion of the case. Even with all the signs pointing at Mike, she stillcked evidence against him to prove him guilty of his crime. But not toote to put anything into action. She knew there weren''t other people in Castra town who might want Nexus dead or try to kill him herself. The longer she thought about it, the stronger she got tangled in the mystery.

    ----------------------

    In the Reaver''s mansion, the utter silence was haunting since everyone got to know about the attempted murder on Nexus. Nexus was a blessing to the family who had helped them in their dark hour.

    The news of his unsessful assassination gave them relief, but the fact of Nexus being in danger made them worry.

    Tiffany had it all and felt depressed after hearing the news. She prayed for his well being by the time the suspect got arrested. The murderer was roaming freely in the town. He wasn''t identified yet and he might tackle the advantage of it.

    The very first thought that came to Tiffany''s mind was, who could attempt to kill Nexus and why? From thest encounter to this, she suspected Wood Klien to be the killer. And why not?

    Nexus had offended the Klein family for a stranger and he protected her by giving a job, which the Klein family won''t do at all. Moreover, the image Nexus had created among the two folks was praised by many.

    He was a charming man with a charming personality. Apart from that, Nexus did not have any enemy who wanted to kill him, but Wood.

    For the shame on the name of his noble family, Wood might have nned the entire assassination and executed it when he found Nexus to be vulnerable. But it was all her hypothesis. There wasn''t any evidence collected from the crime site which could lead the police to the criminal.

    Tiffany assumed Wood to be the killer because of the insult he faced in the street. Even if he had faced the insult, he was the one who did wrong in the first ce. Nexus only took a stand against injustice.

    But Tiffany never thought Wood would be this cruel to n a assassination to get rid of the man he hated. This thought infuriated her. But it wasn''t such a high thing until Tiffany realized of another reason Wood would try to kill Nexus.

    It was Crystal. She remembered how Wood had watched her bigger breasts and plump ass. He had probably raped her in his thoughts and would attempt to make any effort to get a girl like her.

    Crystal won''te to Wood willingly and he tried to trade her from Nexus earlier, which attempt went unsessful. The only way he could get Crystal by his side was to kill Nexus and take his girl.

 Chapter 415 415 Don’t Bother

    <h4>Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Don''t Bother</h4>

    Tiffany got her fists curled up by the fact Wood being the killer, that she couldn''t control herself and stomped the entire way down the staircase. Tears were burning her eyes as she controlled them not to pour down. She did not bother to ask or inform her parents where she was heading, but she walked out of her mansion and went straight to Wood Klein''s house.

    The Klein''s family royal guards stopped Tiffany outside the main entrance and this made Tiffany more frustrated. "Madam, you cannot go beyond this point until we know the reason for your arrival." One guard asked Tiffany for the exnation.

    Tiffany looked at him intensely and said, "Is Wood Klein at his residence? I want to meet him to discuss something important."

    The royal guard bowed and sent a messenger to inform the Klein family about the arrival of Tiffany at their house. Soon, the messenger arrived with the permission to let Miss Tiffany meet Wood Klein. The guards opened the main door for her and Tiffany went inside the mansion.

    She entered the main hall, and a maid asked her to take a seat while the elder master wasing. "Young Lady, please make yourselffortable while the Master arrives shortly."

    "It''s alright, I am good." Tiffany refused the maid''s request politely. She rolled her eyes at the audacity of the Klein family and its members. Wood Klein was so full of himself, he didn''t bother to make a guest wait for him.

    Suddenly, Calvin came down and noticed Tiffany in the hall. His eyebrows knitted and approached her. "What a surprise? How are you Tiffany?"

    Tiffany looked at Calvin and said, "I am fine, Mr Klein."

    "What made you visit my house? I never see you apart from family celebrations and meetings." Calvin was curious to know about the visit to Tiffany at his house.

    On the other hand, Tiffany had it hard to suppress her anger, but kept calm in front of Calvin because she wanted to discuss the matter with Wood only. Soon, Wood came down the stairs and furrowed his brows at Tiffany. He wondered what made Tiffany give him a personal visit.

    "That''s exactly what I want to say, Father. I have met Tiffany in format gatherings only. I wonder why she came to visit us so suddenly, without any prior announcement." Wood looked at Tiffany with a narrowed gaze but passed a smirk when she noticed him observing her.

    "Yes, Tiffany! Don''t bother about my son, he is habitual about making jokes. What would you like to have?" Calvin asked Tiffany in a gentle tone.

    "I don''t want to eat anything, thank you Mr Klein for your kindness but there is something else I want to talk about, with Wood." Tiffany refused Calvin''s offer and looked at Wood before taking his name in the conversation.

    "With me? I must be the lucky guy then, because I have never seen you taking an interest in me." Wood''s words made Tiffany smack him.

    "Don''t feel lucky that I came to visit you personally for fun. This thought was keeping me at edge and now you are here, i must ask you why you want to kill Nexus?" Tiffany sted at Wood. Calvin looked at them in confusion but let Tiffany talk to his son.

    "What are you saying?" Wood shrugged his shoulders and frowned at Tiffany.

    "You heard me, right? You tried to kill Nexus. Why?" Tiffany got her voice a little higher, which made Calvin and Wood look at her new side.

    "Tiffany, are you okay? Wood would never do such a thing." Calvin started to protect his son.

    "It''s a lie. He is a criminal. Wood has a bad history of harassing women and other things. That day, he messed with Nexus while praying to his girlfriend. You have a reason to kill him." Tiffany snapped at Wood, which shocked both of them. Calvin knew about his son''s history, but hearing about them from a person made him feel ashamed, too.

    "That''s a different thing. But I did not try to kill Nexus. I will never think of doing such a thing. Tiffany, you have got me wrong." Wood defended himself.

    "Wrong? How? I have seen your actions in public, not once, but many times. Something that I have seen from my eyes. How cannot I say it''s not true? On that day in the streets, when Nexus and his girlfriend insulted you for falsely using a girl, you were humiliated. You have a solid reason to kill Nexus because he had offended your family for an unknown girl. Tell you want to take your revenge by killing him for once and for all?" Tiffany was loud and enraged.

    It was something both the father and son had never seen in their life. Wood was shocked to see Tiffany''s new side and that, too, for a man like Nexus.

    "I swear I did not try to kill him. Of course, he wanted to take my revenge for offending and defaming my family, but killing someone wasn''t my cup of tea. I may humiliate or insult people for fun, but killing them wasn''t my priority. Unless that person bes a threat to me and my family, that shit would be entirely different." Wood swore that he did not try to kill Nexus, which made Tiffany halt.

    Her gaze narrowed, and she presumes that Wood was defending himself by saying such words in front of her father. Calvin was feeling bad for his son, but he was listening to Tiffany as well.

    "Tiffany, you must calm down! Please think before you say something offensive. You do know he really tried to kill Nexus?" Calvin asked from Tiffany in a polite tone.

    "He has a reason! Nexus deliberately humiliated him in the streets and many people watched the drama that day. Wood was wrong at his ce and he wasn''t finished when he left. Apart from this, Nexus doesn''t have any enemy but Wood." Tiffany gave him the rification about Wood''s intention.

    "Father, I swore to you I didn''t think of killing Nexus, yet talk about nning and executing his assassination. You have to believe me. Tiffany is falsely using me." Wood was frustrated but scared.

    "I am not using you falsely," Tiffany jabbed at him.

    The atmosphere in the Klein''s mansion got disturbed after Tiffany arrived with hatred for Wood, using him of nning to kill Nexus. The Klein family got baffled by such usations and Wood swore to his father that he did not attempt to do such a thing.

    "wait! wait! I don''t understand what is going on here? Wood, did you execute an assassination for Nexus?" Calvin asked his son, hoping inside his heart he did not because it would be a shameful reason to do so and soon the public would get to know about this. He had never seen Tiffany acting in such a way, which made him partially believe her, but he knew his son wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.

    "I told you and swore at you, I did not!!! Why would I do that in the first ce?" Wood got frustrated by the allegations put on him.

 Chapter 416 416 Relief

    <h4>Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Relief</h4>

    He was on the verge of losing his mind, but in front of her father, he was maintaining his calm or the consequences would be severe.

    "You hate him, you hold a grudge against him and to protect the honor of your family, you nned to kill him. Is this reason not enough for you to tell the truth?" Tiffany yelled at Wood for hiding his crime and gave a reason why he would try to kill him.

    "We can keep doing this the whole time, but nothing is going to be changed because I did not try to kill Nexus. Tiffany, you better get your facts straight before putting a me on me." Wood calmed down and gave Tiffany a dark stare.

    Calvin fired and looked back at Tiffany. "Do you have proof against him?" Since Tiffany made such an usation on Wood, there must be proof which made her angry.

    "Sorry?" Tiffany got zoned out but pulled back by the sudden questioning from Calvin.

    "You are sure about Wood being the culprit of Nexus''s assassination? There must be a proof against him which frames that he tried to kill that man. If it is true, I will kick him out of my house." Calvin seemed pissed off by Tiffany''s allegations against his son, so he dropped the fake smile from his face and wore the same dark face Wood had earlier.

    Tiffany realized she didn''t have any evidence to prove Wood guilty for his actions. She came up to confront Wood with her own hypothesis, where there could be other possibilities of the same.

    Now she had nothing in her hand to show vin. She felt awkward about putting his son in that situation. Tiffany cursed herself internally for reacting wrongly at the wrong ce.

    "I don''t have any proof at the moment. The investigation is going on and the police department is working day and night to find the killer." Tiffany responded in a lower tone and Wood had his evil smirk returned on his face.

    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Did you reallye this far to confront me personally so you can use me of something that nobody knows about how it happened and who did it? You disrespected me in my house, Tiffany." Wood started angrily and his eyes were red from the stress in his mind.

    "Tiffany, you shouldn''t have made a mountain out of molehill, instead you should have brought a proof before defaming my son. I can tolerate anything but lies and cruelty." Calvin stated while looking at both of them. Tiffany rolled her eyes when Calvin mentioned cruelty, yet his son was the most cruel person in the town.

    Surely, Tiffany got embarrassed that she imed Wood as a killer without proof, but she wasn''t done yet. She would bring evidence or a theory that would make him the criminal and Wood ept his conspiracy against Nexus. "Fine! I don;t have a proof at the moment, but shortly I will bring one here." She snapped at Wood and left the Klein mansion in haste.

    Once Tiffany left, Calvin grabbed Wood''s arm and dragged him in a room and locked the doors. Calvin took a deep breath as the atmosphere began to revive but suddenly, he stared at Wood with his dark gaze and demanded an exnation of it, "What did you do to Nexus, Wood? Tiffany won''t being here without any reason. For now, I defended you because she did not have the proof but what will happen if brings one?"

    "How will she bring one when I am not the culprit in this case? Dad, I know what you are thinking, but I have already sworn that I have nothing to do with Nexus. I do hate him, but trust me, I didn''t n any assassination for him." Wood gave his father a rification of his innocence.

    "I thought you were trying to save your ass when you swore earlier. I know you can kill for the honor of our family. That''s why I was hesitant." Calvin started and rubbed his temples.

    "Nexus is a popr guy in the town. If I try to kill him, I will put my family in danger. However, I would have killed him, but I no longer want to keep my hand dirty. All I wanted from him was her beautiful maid, but still it makes no sense killing Nexus to get the girl. Wood''s word gave Calvin a relief that his son had no involvement in the assassination of Nexus. He patted his son''s back and left the room easily.

    --------------

    Nexus was sitting alone in the room, deeply indulged in his thoughts. From the day he got attacked by an unknown enemy, Nexus was taking precautions. Hundreds of thoughts were running in his mind as he couldn''t gather the information about the enemy or find out who really wanted to kill him. The entire situation got him confused and with danger lurking outside, it made it difficult for him to find a way out of it.

    His mind wandered who could want to kill him. So far, he did not make a lethal enemy or had a feud with someone powerful as a warrior or sorcerer to hold a grudge against him.

    Still, it made no sense about someone trying to kill him. Nexus thought deeply about any enemy he made and his mind went to Flinch. He was the only enemy who wanted to kill Nexus for taking sides with the Russell family and the assassination of his son. But flinch was dead, Nexus saw flinch being swallowed by an octopus monster.

    Only if he would survive and appear magical somehow, he returned to take his revenge on him. Nexus sighed deeply, as none of his assumptions had made sense. Many possibilities, but he doesn''t know how to act sane at the moment.

    The case had got him on his toes. In fact, Nexus''s defenses were too powerful for him to handle in front of a veritable master who could manipte its magical like breathing. Apart from that, Nexus recalled his encounter with the enemy and realized that he cannot use Reaves''s orb against the enemy.

    That orb''s power wouldn''t prate the killer''s red blood cell wall, but he didn''t think of using his heavenly me against it. It might be able to prate the wall and he could get to the enemy. If he had thought of using his power at that moment but now it was of no use.

    Whoever this killer was, Nexus realized that finding the killer in the town would waste a lot of his time. Thinking about him would bring mental chaos, so Nexus decided to find a way to protect himself. He had to leave his house and go to the town but he could not live in constant fear of getting killed by an unknown enemy.

    To protect himself or people around him, he must prepare himself with a strategy to fight back the enemy and protect himself.

    -------------------------------

    The white paper in Tom''s hands crumpled. Creases formed at the edge of the document as he gripped it tightly.

    "Impossible�C" he whispered unbelievably; "Deceased?!"

 Chapter 417 417 Necro-mana

    <h4>Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Necro-mana</h4>

    His shing eyes darted back and forth- slicing through each line in the report. Unbelief bled out from his eyes to his face. Years of policing- months of training. and hundreds of hours on the job, could not have prepared him for the shocking report he was holding.

    Straightening his spine, he leapt forward- easing away from the reclining chair till he was seated upright.

    "This can''t be right�C" he mumbled- staring straight into the report; "�Cit can''t be!"

    And yet it was.

    The report showed one thing- and hinted subtly at another.

    ''Preliminary report, and Forensic evidence reveals that traces of

    necro-mana, has been detected in the mana of the alleged killer.

    Further analysis also goes on to show. . .''

    Tom''s eyes trailed off.

    "Necro-mana?" he echoed aloud;

    "This better be a fuckin'' joke. It''s only found in dead bodies! How the heck did it end up at a crime scene where two live people had fought?!"

    His own dry voice echoed into his office space- spewing his apparent shock.

    With the re from the tablemp lighting up his face, he supported his chin with his fingers- propping his elbow on the table top.

    "Not a single corpse at the scene. . ."

    The big veins above his eyebrows was popping out, and thudding wildly against his skin;

    "No sign of anyone being killed. . ."

    His thin wry lips parted-

    "The killer''s mana was all over the ce. . .Nexus and the girl clearly saw a live man attack them. . .so, it''s either a ghost. . .or�C"

    He shook his head, and leaned back into his chair- trying to fight off the stream of illogical?thoughts flooding his mind;

    "�Cor the killer is DEAD?"

    His jaw tautened in the shadows.

    "HOW?!"

    He could already picture his boss hollering at him as he turned in his report;

    "How can a dead man move Tom? TELL ME!! How can a corpse get up on its two feet- scuttle around town- looking to kill prodigy alchemists?! Do you even hear yourself?! I knew it was too soon to get you back on the job! I knew�C"

    Tom swallowed.

    His swivel leather chair creaked underneath him as he leapt up on his feet.

    "I need to get some eyes on this right away. . ."

    With his boots thudding against the floors, a pushed the double doors back- and bounced into the adjoining office to his right. Without knocking, he barged in- and mmed the paper down with a heavy fling of his wrist;

    "How do you feel about corpsesmitting murder detective?"

    "Jeez Tom, good morning to you too!"

    "I''m not in the mood man."

    "Clearly!" the detective grunted, setting aside his fresh cup of tea; "What you got there?"

    With a few short, detailed sentences, Tom filled him in.

    "I see," the other man said- gripping the white sheet; "This is highly unusual, but still, a couple of thingse to mind�C"

    Tom sat down in the adjacent chair- loosening his tie and leaning in.

    "�CI heard a rumor. . ."

    Tom''s eyes rolled- fast and hard; "You gotta be shittin'' me. . ."

    "Now, now, hear me out bud- you came to me remember? Anyway, back in the day, I used to work the fields. And I heard some really nasty stuff about some cultivators who dance on the edge of life and death�C"

    Tom mumbled a single word; "WHAT?"

    "Necromancers." he answered back; "They use forbidden magic to�C"

    "I know what they are damn it," he snapped back; "You''re saying someone out there resurrected a corpse? And they running around killing people? What the hell man?"

    The other detective shrugged- lifting up his mug full of tea to his lips;

    "I''m not saying that," he slurped noisily on the hot liquid; "I''m merely hinting that there''s a possibility that''s the case."

    Tom''s eyes dimmed; "You do realize that does not make ANY SENSE right? If you weren''t a cop, I''d arrest you for trying to derail an active investigation."

    "Tom buddy, you need to think about it." both his hands flung in the open air; "A criminal gets a corpse tomit a murder. . .no ties. . .no blood. . .and technically, no culprit. Plus we can''t prosecute someone that''s already dead. . ."

    Tom''s jaw hardened- disbelief ran circles across his confused face;

    "This is nuts," he stuttered; "Even if it''s possible�C"

    "Trust me, it is. Here�C" the detective flung his across a piece of paper; "�Cthis is a name and an address. If anything, it''s actually worth checking out."

    Eyes narrowing in suspicion, Tom snatched it from him. He looked at it for a moment, and grunted.

    "Hey!" the other man yelled as Tom bolted towards the door; "Don''t I get a thank you?!"

    All he got was the violent m of his door- and the spilling of tea from his cup.

    ......

    "Mister Drac?"

    Tom stood under the shadow of the outstretched canopy- in the alchemist''s courtyard.

    "�Cmy name is officer Tom," he raised his badge; "I''m from Castra City''s police department. Can I have a word?"

    The white bearded man answered without looking up;

    "I don''t know if you can officer, but you may."

    "Thank you."

    In slow quick steps, Tom approached the work table- cautiously shing his piercing eyes -looking around. Metals contraptions, ss cylinders, test tubes, and low lit burners- all lined up on the wooden table.

    Overhead, a thick white canvas jutted out of the main building- covering the man and his ''work'' from the intense re of the sun.

    "As I said�C I''m an officer from the department of justice, and I�C"

    From the open door in the main building, a young man with a knowing set of eyes, and flowing long hair- came bouncing out below the archway of the door.

    Tom froze in his steps;

    ''Nexus?'' he stuttered in surprise; ''What''s he doing here?''

    Disinterestedly, Nexus cocked his head in the direction of the boring looking dude- barely acknowledging him;

    "Good day sir."

    Tom nodded back a curt greeting- watching him with Hawk-like eyes.

    "Master Drac, I''ve thought about it- and I think what I need is a fortified shield. Something thick- something sturdy and portable as well?"

    Drac- still bent over a microscope, answered;

    "Yeah, well, after nearly losing your arm, I''m d to see you''re taking your defenses serious."

    A cloud of steam erupted from a transparent ss sk- and quickly, he rushed to attend to it.

    Tom''s eyebrows jutted up as Nexus shrugged it off- acting like it had been a typical evening for him. is the young star trying to act brave? Or is he a cold motherfu??er?

    "You got something for me?"

    "Depends on whether or not you''ve learned your lessons."

    Nexus'' brought his hands together- locking his fingers below his groin;

    "My defenses- they''re weak."

    "Go on."

    "The assassin underestimated me- and made the mistake of going too easy on me. Any harder, and it would have been fatal."

    The two carried on like Tom wasn''t there.

    The officer stood there, at the edge of the rectangr table, in in clothing- just a couple of feet away from both alchemists. He was as still as a statue- except for his tiny eyes that kept glossing back and forth.

    "Well..."

 Chapter 418 418 The Unscheduled Visit

    <h4>Chapter 418 Chapter 418 The Unscheduled Visit</h4>

    Unabashedly, Tom''s prickly ears stood like a hungry gossip- inclining his head forward- listening to their every word.

    The older alchemist sighed heavily- fanning the cloud of fumes that was swirling over the open sk;

    "I''m afraid you still haven''t learned anything at all Nexus," he croaked; "Do you know what the alchemist''s greatest advantage is?"

    Nexus shrugged- "His brain? Knowledge? Power?"

    "Yes- well, all of those things are good. But you missed one thing- the alchemist''s lifestyle is one of peace. The greatest advantage of the path of Alchemy is that it is a path that should be free from the dangers of bloodlust, and masked assants with glinting daggers."

    Drac cocked his head- turning his bearded face towards the younger man;

    "�Cyou''ve lost that advantage Nexus. You''re now in the spotlight. And that has put a target on your back. . ."

    Nexus sighed.

    Tom''s neck craned forward- eyes hungering for information.

    Really, the self-righteous cop in him loathed being here. His stomach churned as the arrogant scowl of his inner voice echoed in continuous chants;

    Necromancers are a myth Tom!

    Get your head out of your ass!

    You''re not a kindergartner!!

    But he bit down on his lip- forcing himself to ignore every single rebuke. This was no ordinary case. Therefore, he needed to take a different route. And Drac was that route. If anyone knew anything about this stuff- it was Drac.

    After all, he was the most famous alchemist- the man whose eyes were open- the man who had seen it all!!

    Homicidal corpses?

    Tom''s professional bells rang loud- lusting for any kind of clues at all. So, DESPERATE for any kind of answers at all, he concealed the hungry desire in his eyes, and kept quiet- watching and listening.

    ". . .all the more reason I need to defend myself," Nexus replied the older man; "I need something epic- like some kind of dense shield. At least for now- before I can get stronger."

    Nexus possessed the power of the heavenly mes.

    He had a harem of dangerous homicidal women.

    Plus he had the dual cultivation system.

    But all these were assault weapons.They could not defend him in sudden- unprovoked situations. The attempt on his life had revealed one thing- he needed a rapid-response defense system.

    Something quick and present.

    Finally, after sometime, the white bearded alchemist exhaled- and drifted away from the white clouds of vapor;

    "Anky-dragon''s scales."

    "Huh?"

    Drac swiftly exined; "It''s one of the hardest materials out there. That should be a good starting point to build on something sturdy."

    Nexus'' grin stretched out the corners of his mouth- testing the stic limit of his lips.

    "Anky-dragon''s scales huh?"

    "I highly rmend you get it."

    Nexus rose to his feet- rising from the three-foot tallb stool.

    "Thank you master Drac."

    "Don''t thank me yet. You won''t just find it lying around. Those scales are dreadfully hard toe by."

    "I wouldn''t expect it to be any other way." he replied- bowing slightly as he turned to leave.

    Nodding briefly at Tom, he stepped out from under the canopy- into the golden yellow re of the midday sun, and strutted away happily.

    Tom stared at him for a while, before finally turning to the older alchemist in the flowing white coat. Dragging his feet, he inched closer- eyeing the boiling sk nervously;

    "Pardon my intrusion mister Drac. But, please, I need to your opinion."

    There was a nging sound.

    A pair of tongs struck the base of a ss sk.

    Drac picked up a pair of ss googles and strapped it on;

    "Go on, indulge me. I''m curious to know the issue that has brought Interpol to my doorstep."

    "Oh trust me, you''re going to get a kick out of this one."

    And so, right under the white canopy, with thin slices of the sun''s rays pouring in, Tom narrated his suspicions to the Alchemist. Of course, he left out the details of the case. He didn''t overtly mention Nexus.

    In fact, he didn''t mention any homicide.

    His mouth kept moving- rasping out short quick sentences;

    ". . .so, I''ve been stuck on this particr loop. . .and I''vee to the conclusion that it''s either necromancy at y here. . .or something else entirely. . ."

    Drac''s eyes- full of fire and intelligence- twitched lightly. His arms were spread out before him- ttened firmly on the table top. And his glorious white beard fluttered softly on his chin- hiding his jawpletely as he listened to the man.

    Tomnded.

    And an ufortable silence followed.

    "Mister Tom- you still haven''t asked me any questions. What would you like to know?"

    Tom''s fingers rummaged through his satchel- and whipped out his notebook;

    "I need to know�C" he gripped his pencil over the nk sheet; "�Cwhen looking for a necromancer''s corpse, what are the signs? What is peculiar to them? Is there some kind of location they would likely be?"

    "You mean like a graveyard or something?"

    "Exactly," his eyes shed.

    "Don''t be absurd," Drac rebuked him- looking him directly in the eye; "I heard a certain cop got suspended for digging up a grave. Does that make him a suspect?"

    Tom tensed- gripping the pencil so hard, the sharpened tip broke.

    "Anyway, you''re looking at it all wrong," Drac exined; "Forget about the corpse- and?focus on the Necromancer."

    His eyebrows huddled together- linking together at the middle;

    "How?"

    "By looking out for the signs," the old man lifted up his forefinger; "One- they''re usually tired. Not the typical work-day tired. But exhausted, spent, like they spent the whole night doing something they shouldn''t be doing. . ."

    Tom''s head bent over- writing furiously in his notebook.

    ". . .if the sun gives life, then the darkness breeds death. . .Necromancers do their best work at night. . .without the sun. . .under the cover of darkness. . ."

    The scratching sound of the pencil''s tip continued to whirl across the white sheets.

    ". . .they take a tiny sliver of their life force. . .and temporarily infuse it in animated bodies. . .it takes a great amount of energy to do that. . .so, they''re usually too be active during the day. . ."

    This time, Tom''s head jerked up;

    "Essentially, they''re night owls- people who sleep during the day, and operate fully active at night."

    Drac nodded- "That should narrow down your suspect list. . ."

    "Indeed." he replied- hastily slipping his book into his satchel.

    His thick neck was pulsing with excitement. He could barely keep his fingers still. The information had set a fire in his eyes- giving him the much needed breakthrough.

    Giddy and shaky, Tom threaded the buckle of his bag- slinging it over his shoulders with a tight grasp. And like an arrow shot out of a bow- he lunged forward- springing on his heels. Clouds of dust rose up from beneath his heavy boots. His feet hardly touched the ground- racing towards the next thing-

    ''gotta check again. . .''

    He muttered to himself.

    ''who sleeps the whole day off?''

    Several names cruised through his mind- ''Madam Kay? Mike the alchemist?''

    WHO???

    ....

    Drac watched the officer dash out of his building.

    His rumpled shirt fluttered behind him. On his beige sheriff hat bobbed up and down. Drac watched with mild interest- waiting to see if he would turn back and say goodbye.

 Chapter 419 419 Doze

    <h4>Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Doze</h4>

    Drac watched with mild interest- waiting to see if he would turn back and say goodbye. Or even a thank you!

    But the self righteous cop slithered out of the gate with excitement in his heels- leaving ingratitude in his footprints on the sand. He didn''t turn back- not even a nce!

    Drac shrugged- heaving his shoulders down.

    If Tom had nced back- even for a moment, he would have caught the fatigue in the alchemist''s eyes. If he had been not so hasty, he would have seen the drowsiness etched at the corners of the old man''s face.

    But Tom was already far gone- racing towards the city- energized at the thought of a hunt.

    So, that was why he missed the sight of the old man slumping into his hammock- fatigue locked in his eyes. Despite the fact that the midday sun was still high up in the sky, somehow, Drac managed to fall asleep.

    ----------------------------

    In the middle of the night, Reaves had a bad dream that left him moving around the bed ufortably. As the echoes of the past reverberated in his mind, beads of cold sweat adorned his forehead,. When he woke up suddenly, he felt his body was wet from sweating. Coming back to reality, he was stuck thinking about the old days. Memories flooded back, especially the ones about his best friend, Abby''s father. They used to be really close, growing up together and facing many challenges side by side.

    Reaves checked his sweaty body, still feeling the impact of the strange dream. The room was silent, and the night felt heavy with the weight of his unsettled sleep. "What is going on, why did I suddenly dream of him? It is been a long time since I have had this dream" he thought painfully, his facial expression conveying his agony.

    In the quiet darkness, Reaves couldn''t help but think about the past, reliving the moments of their deep friendship. The memories yed in his mind like a movie, reminding him of the times they spent together. The recollections of a deep and enduring friendship unfurled before him like a tapestry of nostalgia. He and Abby''s father, kindred spirits bound by the threads of camaraderie, had shared the tapestry of their lives. They had shared adventures, faced difficulties, and built a strong bond.

    In the recesses of his mind, Reaves revisited the bygone days of youth, where friendships were forged in the crucible of shared adventures. They had grown side by side, facing the trials and tribtions that life had woven into their narrative. One vivid memory stood out �C a fierce battle against a huge colossal monster. Abby''s father had saved him from being crushed, a moment etched in Reaves'' mind.

    The reminiscence journeyed further, reaching moments of peril that had stitched their bond even tighter. A harrowing escape from the pursuit of Snow Wolves, a testament to their resilience and the indomitable spirit that marked theirpanionship.

    But amidst these cherished memories, there were shadows of tragedy. The past held moments of testing their friendship and making tough choices. The most painful memory resurfaced �C the heartbreaking decision to end the life of his closest friend, a choice he had to make for the greater good.

    Reaves struggled to shake off the impact of the dream, the weight of his memories pressing on him. The room, bathed in the soft glow of the night.

    Reaves, still caught in the clutches of his distressing dreams, shook off the lingering images of the past. He sighed, the weight of the memories heavy on his shoulders. The recollection of his friend''s tragic fate yed out vividly in his mind, and the imaginary sensation of blood on his hands persisted. Determined to break free from this mental prison, and trying to ease his mind, he headed to the bathroom, the sound of running water in the shower provided a therapeutic backdrop as Reaves tried to wash away both the physical and emotional residue of the night. The water cascaded over him, a feeble attempt to cleanse his conscience.

    After the shower, Reaves descended to the ground floor for breakfast, hoping to find sce in routine. He saw his wife arranging the table but his daughter Tiffany was nowhere to be seen he didn''t think about it and took his seat. However, Tiffany''s absence was palpable. Perplexed, he turned to his wife Rosa, seeking an exnation for their daughter''s early morning departure.

    Rosa, attuned to Reaves'' silent worries, noticed the furrowed lines on his forehead. Concerned, she gently inquired, "What''s bothering you, Reaves?"

    Reaves, a man of few words, looked up from his breakfast te, his eyes reflecting a mixture of fatigue and unresolved emotions. "Tiffany," he muttered, the worry evident in his voice. "Why isn''t she here?"

    Rosa sighed, understanding the weight of his unspoken concerns. "She went to the Russells'' house early this morning," she revealed her gaze meeting Reaves''. "Probably looking for Nexus."

    Rosa''s revtion that Tiffany had ventured to visit Nexus stirred an unexpected sense of contentment within Reaves. The prospect of Tiffany and Nexus forming a closer bond filled him with optimism, and in the intricate dance of his ambitions, Nexus had risen to prominence, relegating Mike to a secondary role in his paternal considerations.

    As Reaves savored the notion of Nexus potentially bing his son-inw, a subtle shift urred in his perspective. Nexus, with his Alchemy skills, charisma, and influence, seemed like an ideal match, not just for Tiffany but also for the intricate politicalndscape of Castra City. The desire for Nexus to be part of his family wasn''t merely rooted in personal connections; it bore the weight of his strategic thinking.

    As Reaves continued with his breakfast, a subtle smile yed on his lips, a manifestation of his concealed satisfaction. The threads of ambition intertwined with paternal fondness, creating a tapestry where the destinies of Tiffany and Nexus seemed interwoven. The city''s dynamics, ever shifting, found reflection in the familial aspirations of a father who saw beyond the surface, envisioning a future where his daughter''s happiness and the city''s prosperity converged seamlessly.

    Rosa, observing the shift in her husband''s mood, couldn''t help but inquire about the reason behind his contentment. "Reaves, you seem rather pleased this morning. Anything specific on your mind?"

    Reaves smirked as he spoke with a smile stered on his face, "Oh, just thinking about the possibilities, my dear. Tiffany visiting Nexus early in the morning is a positive sign. I believe Nexus could be a valuable addition to our family."

    Rosa raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Reaves'' strategic thinking. While Tiffany and Nexus were their own individuals, the interconnectedness of their lives had broader implications for the dynamics of Castra City.

    Rosa smiled and continued her question for rification "You''re thinking long-term, aren''t you?"

    Reaves nodded as he raised his table water ss, "Absolutely. Nexus is not just a person of interest; he could be a key yer in the city''s future. Besides, it would strengthen our position."

    The room held a silence, broken only by the ticking of the clock. After a moment, Reaves spoke again, this time about Tiffany''s safety. "I just want to keep her away from all this chaos and give her a better future."

 Chapter 420 420 The atmosphere was thick

    <h4>Chapter 420 Chapter 420 The atmosphere was thick</h4>

    Rosa ced aforting hand on him, offering silent support. "I believe in you and whatever decisions you made."

    As the morning sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow on the family breakfast table, Reaves'' visions of a prosperous future in Castra City became clearer.

    Rosa, sensing an unusual opportunity with Tiffany absent, decided to be a bit bolder in her approach. Locking eyes with Reaves, she rose from her seat, a deliberate sway in her movements, entuating the curves of her figure. In ordinary circumstances, such boldness might have been out of character for Rosa, but with the absence of their daughter, she seized the chance for a bit of yful teasing.

    Her intention was clear as she strategically twisted her plump Ass in Reaves'' direction, hoping to capture his attention. However, Reaves, who was so hungry, acted somewhat oblivious to Rosa''s attempts at seduction.

    Despite Rosa''s attempts to draw him into a more sensual interlude, Reaves remained focused on his breakfast, the aroma of freshly baked bread, and the hum of city affairs upying his senses. The intricacies of city politics and the burgeoning connection between Tiffany and Nexus were at the forefront of his mind, leaving little room for the whims of romantic distraction.

    While Rosa continued her attempts at yful seduction, Reaves remained engrossed in his thoughts and thoughts.?As Rosa''s gestures persisted, Reaves, still too hungry to divert his focus, continued his breakfast, However, Rosa suddenly has the audacity to lick his ear, bite it gently, and slipped her hand down his pants.

    Reaves, torn between the desire for breakfast and the allure of Rosa''s advances, found himself sumbing to the passionate currents that had enveloped them. Unable to resist any longer, he abandoned his attempt to focus on the meal before him. The aromatic scent of Rosa''s freshly watched hair became a mere backdrop to the unfolding scene.

    With a decisive move, Reaves set aside his bread, his gaze locking onto Rosa''s ass and big boobs. In an intimate gesture, he deftly removed her clothes lifting her gown, a symbolic act that mirrored the unraveling of inhibitions between them.

    Reaves'' dick has be so hard and erect, it was now a vessel for the intensity of the moment, he thrust it directly into Rosa''s pussy. his thick member was plunged into her depths. She gasped and moaned, unable to contain the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body. Rosa moans softly and licks her lips while staring alluringly at Reaves.

    In fact, Rosa''s sexual needs be great because Reaves has never been able to satisfy her before. Embarking on a newfound vitality with the help of the elixir, Reaves experienced a remarkable transformation in his ability to satisfy Rosa''s desires in the bedroom.

    He was able to fuck her out of her mind almost every time, and Rosa enjoyed the pleasure of passing out in the middle of an orgasm. It was a revtion that had revitalized their intimate life, leaving Rosa yearning for more of the passion that had eluded them in the past. The elixir had be a catalyst for an extraordinary connection, unlocking pleasures they hadn''t previously fathomed.

    Rosa, fueled by this surge of desire, had found herself eager for morning romance with Reaves, a yearning often thwarted by the punctuality of their daughter Tiffany''s breakfast routine. However, this particr morning presented an unusual opportunity, as Tiffany was away, creating a rare window for Rosa to indulge in the intimacy she craved.

    When Rosa continued her attempts at enticing Reaves, she was fueled not only by her natural desires but also by the newfound joy that the Vitality elixir had brought into their lives, their romance lives has never been so sweet before.

    Reaves, been a gentle and old man but full of strength with a brooding intensity and a primal desire, had been consumed by the wildness of his passion. His fingers found their way to the delicate curves of her body. Her soft skin, flushed with desire, seemed to pulse beneath his touch. In a frenzy, he had lifted her up onto the dining table, his own desire nearly overwhelming him.

    With a fierce urgency, he pinned her down against the table, his strong hands gripping her hips tightly as he thrust deeper and harder, lost in the throes of ecstasy. The scent of sweat and passion filled the air as their bodies moved in perfect synchronization, each movement bringing them closer to the edge. Her fingers dug into his back, leaving red marks as she arched her back in pleasure.

    The table shook and rattled beneath them, a testament to the intensity of their passion. Each movement sends shivers through their bodies, heightening the sensation. Reaves'' grip was firm and unrelenting, his fingers digging into her skin with a mixture of pleasure and passion. The force of his thrusts left her body trembling with every movement, sending shockwaves of pleasure through her. Her body is held down by strong and unyielding hands, while his own tremble with the intensity of desire. The force of his thrusts leaves marks on her hips, a mix of pleasure and pain.

    The sound of their heavy breathing and moans echoed off the room, creating a symphony of desire. Time seemed to stand still as they gave into their primal urges, consumed by the intensity of their love-making.

    The table shook and rattled beneath them, a testament to the intensity of their passion. Reaves'' grunts and growls mingled with her cries, creating a symphony of desire that filled the room. At that moment, nothing else existed but their bodies entwined, their desires intermingling in a primal dance.

    The vibrations from their fervent encounter resonated through the table, sending tes crashing to the floor. The symphony of shattering porcin became a backdrop to the crescendo of their shared pleasure. Unfazed by the coteral damage of their passion, Reaves and Rosa reveled in the uninhibited dance of their bodies.

    Each movement seemed to synchronize with the ttering of broken tes, creating a sensual symphony that echoed through the room. Their groans and moans harmonized with the chaos unfolding around them, an unrestrained expression of the physical and emotional release that pulsed through the air.

    With each thrust, Rosa moaned and writhed, her pussy dripping with nectar. Reaves, his cock hard and throbbing, was lost in the sensation, barely able to control himself. The table beneath them shook, the sound of their bodies colliding echoing through the room.

    As they moved together, their breaths became more ragged, their movements more frenzied. And then, with one final thrust, Reaves erupted inside Rosa, his cum filling her pussy as she reached her own climax and shuddered beneath him.

    Rosa shuddered with satisfaction and copsed onto the floor, her breath heavy with the lingering echoes of pleasure. Reaves, equally spent,y panting on her breasts, feeling a mix of satisfaction and the renewed vigor that the Vitality Elixir had granted him.

    As theyy there, the room bore the traces of their intimate encounter. The atmosphere was thick with the scent of desire, and the broken tes on the floor served as a visual metaphor for the fragments of their shared passion. The once-tidy breakfast table, was now disheveled.

 Chapter 421 421 Puzzle

    <h4>Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Puzzle</h4>

    A brief respite ensued, during which Reaves felt a charge of energy coursing through him. Perhaps it was the potent effects of the elixir or the thrill of their ndestine moment, but he found himself eager for more. With a renewed sense of desire, he positioned himself for another round, ready to explore the depths of pleasure once again.

    However, their intimate reverie was abruptly shattered when one of the maids, drawn by the audible tter of tes breaking, entered the room. Her concerned gaze met the disheveled state of the breakfast table and the disarrayed room, prompting her to inquire if they needed any assistance.

    She gasped when she saw them in an awkward position, they were both fully naked and seemed to be in an intimate moment, she abruptly turned around and apologized for her trespass. "I am so sorry! I heard the te shatter and I was concerned, that''s why I came in to check if everything is alright, I am so sorry sir! I am so sorry for trespassing ma''am! I don''t know you are busy" she exined herself while bowing her head, fear could be seen all over her face.

    Caught off guard, both Reaves and Rosa exchanged nces, their faces betraying a mix of embarrassment and amusement. "It is alright you can go out, we will call you if we need anything," they both said simultaneously in a hastily orchestrated performance, they declined the maid''s offer, quickly donning their clothes as if to conceal the passionate escapade that had unfolded just moments before.

    As the maid left, the room, once a sanctuary of desire, now bore witness to the aftermath of their ndestine encounter. Reaves and Rosa, left alone in the aftermath, couldn''t help but exchange a knowing nce, Rosa giggled in bewilderment.

    Reaves had not always been working in his office all day, there were times he would find time to go out of his office into the nobles recreation center in the city to have fun. He was not the only leader doing this, it wasmon knowledge in the city that the nobles had recreational centers where they used to y all types of games and have fun with bets.

    As the burdens of leadership momentarily lifted, Reaves decided to indulge in a leisurely afternoon, a respite from the demands of his position. With a swiftmand to his dedicated secretary, a reliable figure who had proven his trustworthiness over time, "You make sure to take care of everything in my absence, I want to go out and may not be back anytime soon. Take care of those files you brought in the morning and let the workers do what I told you yesterday" he gives hismand to the secretary.

    The Secretary nodded his head in understanding "Anything else sir?" he asked

    "Thank you for holding down the fort, I''ll be taking a break for a few hours. If anything urgentes up, don''t hesitate to contact me," Reaves instructed, his tone a blend of authority and appreciation.

    The secretary nodded, assuring him, "Noted, sir. I''ll ensure everything runs smoothly in your absence."

    "Alright, I gotta go now" he touched the secretary''s shoulder and walked to the door.

    "Alright sir, everything will be taken care of without mistake sir, have a nice beautiful day sir" the secretary responded and bowed his head. "You too" Reaves replied.

    He had delegated his responsibilities and felt free, he moved out and ventured into the city. His destination was a high-ss chess room, a haven for the nobles where strategic minds engaged in intellectual battles. The atmosphere exuded an air of sophistication, a setting befitting those ustomed to the finer things in life. Greeted by the familiar faces of fellow yers, Reaves felt a sense of camaraderie among the noble elite who shared his passion for the game.

    To his surprise, among the assembled yers, Reaves spotted Tom, the seasoned senior criminal police officer. Perplexed, as he believed Tom to be engrossed in the investigation of Nexus''s attempted murder, Reaves approached him with a nod of acknowledgment. Tom, engaged in conversation with another yer, reciprocated the greeting, and the two exchanged friendly pleasantries.

    The chess room, a ce where the shing of minds echoed in every move of the chess pieces, has always been a transient refuge for Reaves and other nobles. The intricate dance of ck and white mirrored theplexities of city politics, and for a moment, the chessboard offered a different kind of strategy��one detached from the weighty decisions of governance.

    As the chess pieces danced across the board, the clinks and tters melded with the murmurs of strategic discussions. For Reaves, this brief hiatus allowed him to savor the simplicity of a game, a respite from the intricate machinations that governed his daily life.

    Amidst the friendly banter and asionalughter, Reaves seized the opportunity to move close to Tom and engage in conversation, "Hey Tom, how are you doing?"

    "Hi Reaves, it is nice meeting you here" Tom responded as they shook hand, "Likewise" Reaves replied.

    Reaves was eager to understand how the investigation into Nexus''s attempted murder was progressing. Lean close to Tom and posed the question with a mix of curiosity and concern.

    "Tom, I thought you''d be knee-deep in the Nexus case. What brings you to the chessboard today?" Reaves inquired, his eyes reflecting a genuine interest in the developments of the ongoing investigation.

    Tom, with a contemtive expression, responded, "Reaves, the case is more intricate than I anticipated. Clues lead to dead ends, and it''s proving to be a challenge. But even in the midst of such investigations, one needs a break, a moment to recalibrate the mind." Tom responded with a sense of duty.

    Reaves nodded in understanding, acknowledging theplexities that often apanied high-profile cases. Reaves chuckled, appreciating the analogy. "Indeed, my friend. A strategic retreat can offer fresh perspectives."

    Meanwhile, across the chess room, a group of nobles engaged in a spirited discussion about recent events in Castra City. The topic inevitably turned to Nexus, the central figure in both the attempted murder and the recent coboration between the Russell and Kay families.

    Reaves overheard fragments of conversation��whispers about Nexus''s resilience, the intricate alliances forming in the aftermath of the celebration incident, and the impact on the city''s power dynamics.

    "Shall we y together, or you have got a partner?" Reaves proposed.

    "Alright, it will be my honor" Tom responded and they found their seat.

    As the pieces moved with calcted precision, the conversation between Reaves and Tom meandered between the moves on the board and the intricacies of the Nexus case. Each move seemed to carry unspoken implications, mirroring the subtleties of the investigations unfolding in the city.

    Tom, with a furrowed brow, considered his options on the chessboard. "Reaves, the case is like a puzzle with missing pieces. I''m hoping a strategic move here might trigger a breakthrough there," he mused, the lines on his forehead deepening in concentration.

    Reaves, a seasoned yer in both the politicalndscape of Castra City and the strategic game of chess, reciprocated the sentiment. "Tom, sometimes the pieces on the board and the pieces in an investigation align in unexpected ways. It''s the intery of moves that define the oue."

 Chapter 422 422 True Target

    <h4>Chapter 422 Chapter 422 True Target</h4>

    "It''s the intery of moves that define the oue."

    The atmosphere in the chess room heightened as Reaves and Tom engaged in their strategic battle. The soft clinks of the chess pieces echoed the intensity of their moves, and the focused expressions on their faces revealed the depth of their concentration.

    Reaves known as a shrewd tactician both in politics and on the chessboard, demonstrated his mastery with each move. He skillfully maneuvered his pieces, setting traps and subtly luring Tom into a position where victory seemed inevitable. Reaves is a cunning fox in any field, Tom is only good at investigating cases, he does not have Reaves'' master level.

    With his sharp eyes and a mind as calcting as a grandmaster, Reaves orchestrated an intricate dance of his pieces. His every move was a subtle maniption, a silent coercion urging Tom into a strategic corner. The cunning fox in Reaves reveled in the unfolding mental battle.

    Tom, the investigator by nature, was no stranger to analyzing patterns and deciphering clues. Yet, in the realm of chess, he found himself facing a master tactician. As the game progressed, he couldn''t help but be in awe of Reaves'' maneuvers, recognizing the artistry in each calcted step.

    The pieces on the board became symbolic of their own maneuvers in the city''s intricate politicalndscape. Reaves, seemingly fixated on Tom''s queen, was, in reality, orchestrating a grand strategy to corner the king. It was a game within a game��a reflection of the power y that defined their roles outside the chess room.

    Reaves'' moves were methodical, akin to a predator stalking its prey. His every threat, every feigned assault on Tom''s queen, was a subtle ploy to unveil the vulnerabilities in Tom''s defense. The cunning fox yed the long game, revealing his true intentions only when the moment was ripe.

    Tom, recognizing the impending danger to his queen, disyed his own tactical acumen. He revealed ws in his defenses, sacrificing the queen to protect the more vital piece��the king. The ebb and flow of the game mirrored the intricate dance of influence and power in Castra City.

    The final checkmate unfolded with a quiet triumph for Reaves. The subtle nods of acknowledgment exchanged between the two men transcended the boundaries of the chessboard. Tom couldn''t help but admire the strategic finesse disyed by Reaves, even in defeat.

    Tom, despite the defeat, couldn''t help but admire the subtle brilliance of Reaves'' tactics. The chessboard mirrored the intricate way of power and strategy that defined the city they both sought to influence.

    Tom, known for his sharp investigative mind, found himself immersed in deep contemtion. He marveled at the intricacy of Reaves'' moves, each one a strategic masterpiece designed to expose vulnerabilities and manipte the dynamics of the board. As he pondered the implications of each move, Tom recognized the depth of Reaves'' intellect.

    The weight of defeat settled on Tom''s shoulders, his mind raced with thoughts of the ongoing investigation. The realization hit him like a thunderbolt, jolting his entire body into a state of heightened alertness.

    In the midst of the chessboard''s strategic battlefield, a sudden rity struck Tom. He connected the dots with the precision of a seasoned detective.

    Reaves, in his sly maneuvers, had seemingly focused on threatening Tom''s queen��the symbolic representation of power and influence. However, Tom''s realization cuts through the illusion. "Could it be that Nexus was merely a pawn in arger game?" Tom wondered, his mind racing through the intricate connections and motives that wove the fabric of Castra City. The attempt on Nexus''s life might have been a smokescreen, diverting attention from the actual target. "What if the actual target was not Nexus, as initially suspected, but someone else?" Tom contemted.

    "Why target Nexus? Even if he had a vendetta with someone, it shouldn''t be to the extent of attempted murder. Was he just a distraction?" Tom mused his thoughts abyrinth of questions. Nexus a neer in the city, seemed an unlikely target for a high-stakes assassination. The pieces of the puzzle didn''t quite align, leaving Tom with a sense of unease.

    Though Nexus was new to the city but, with his skills, charisma, and influence, he had be a central figure in the city''s recent developments. "Could he be an unwitting yer in a game that extends beyond his awareness?" Tom questioned, the lines between ally and adversary blurring in the haze of uncertainty.

    The investigator''s keen intuition whispered that Nexus held a key to therger conspiracy. "If they wanted a distraction, why not target someone less influential? Why choose Nexus, who has managed to capture the attention and favor of both the nobility andmon folk?" Tom''s mental gears turned, seeking to unravel the mystery.

    As Tom continued his contemtion, he sensed a deeperyer to the plot. "Nexus might be a pawn, but perhaps he possesses a significance we''ve yet to grasp. There''s a reason they chose him to divert our attention," he thought, a glimmer of realization flickering in the recesses of his consciousness.

    "The Russells family will definitely be affected if Nexus is hurt, but only Mary Kay has a great grudge against the Russells and they are now allies, so she can''t possibly be the target"

    "Who else could be the target if not Nexus?" Tom''s body stiffened as the implications dawned on him. The chess game had served as a catalyst for this realization. "What if the assassin''s true target was Tiffany" he suddenly thought, then the motives behind the attempt on Nexus''s life took on a new perspective.

    As the pieces clicked into ce in his mental chessboard, Tom''s thoughts turned towards the potential motivations behind targeting Reaves''s daughter. "Tiffany represents a vulnerability for Reaves, a point of emotional leverage. If someone wants to strike at the heart of the city''s leadership, she bes the perfect target."

    "Reaves has enemies, and they know hitting him directly might be challenging. But going after his soft spot, targeting his vulnerability��his family... that''s a different kind of warfare," Tom reflected.

    The realization brought a sense of urgency to Tom''s investigation. "If Tiffany is the true target, I need to understand the motives behind this move. Who benefits from striking at the leader''s family? Is it a personal vendetta or a calcted move to destabilize the city? but first we need to make sure Tiffany is safe"

    Reaves waves his hand in front of Tom''s face to get his attention because he realizes that he seems to be in some kind of deep thought. Tom snaps out of his contemtion as Reaves waves a hand in front of his face, drawing him back to the present moment.

    "Where''s Tiffany now?" Tom''s voice carries a sense of urgency, his mind racing to piece together the unfolding events.

    Reaves, sensing the urgency in Tom''s demeanor, is curious and prompts him to share what he has discovered. Tom, with a furrowed brow, begins to exin the unsettling revtion he uncovered.

    "Reaves, something just clicked in my mind," Tom starts, his voice tinged with a mix of concern and realization. "What if the assassin''s real target wasn''t Nexus but Tiffany?"

    "What are you saying?"

 Chapter 423 423 Too Naive!

    <h4>Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Too Naive!</h4>

    "What are you saying? What do you mean?" Reaves, taken aback by the unexpected twist in the narrative, re up, urging Tom to borate further.

    "Nexus is a new guy in town, and the others almost didn''t have to kill him, even if he was feuding with someone else," Tom continues. "But if that person is Tiffany instead, then it all makes sense."

    Reaves seemed to understand what he meant and was agitated.

    "So far, everyone has been thinking in the wrong direction, ignoring Tiffany," Tom adds, emphasizing the critical shift in perspective. "You''re the leader of the city, Reaves, and inevitably, you have grudges against others. The motive of the enemy could be killing Tiffany to get back at you. It makes sense."

    Reaves absorbs this information, the weight of the situation sinking in. The chessboard of their lives undergoes yet another rearrangement, and the stakes are higher than ever.

    Tom, seeing the concern in Reaves'' eyes, doesn''t waste any time. "Where''s Tiffany now? You need to tell me."

    Reaves, sensing the gravity of the situation, responds promptly, "She''s at the Russell family, visiting Nexus."

    Tom''s mind swiftly formtes a n as he rises from his chair, determination etched on his face.

    "We need to get to the Russell family. Now," Tom asserts, his instincts as an investigator propelling him into action. Reaves, equally concerned for his daughter''s safety, nods in agreement.

    As they leave the chess room, the atmosphere is charged with tension. The investigation, initially centered around Nexus, takes an unexpected turn as the focus shifts to Tiffany.

    As the gravity of the situation sinks in, Tom''s eyes widen with a sense of urgency. He nces up, noting that the sun has disappeared beneath the horizon, and night is swiftly descending. The disappearing sun has always signals the onset of night, and in the shadows, danger lurks. If Tom''s suspicions are correct, the killer might target Tiffany tonight. Time is of the essence.

    Without wasting a moment, Tom grabs Reaves'' hand, his grip firm and determined. "We need to get to the Russell family as fast as possible."

    In unison, they sprint through the darkening streets, the night air thick with tension.

    The Russell family estate looms far ahead, and Tom''s mind races with a mixture of fear and determination. Every step brings them closer to Tiffany, and every passing second feels like a precious thread slipping through their fingers.

    The disappearing sun signals the onset of night, and in the shadows, danger lurks. If Tom''s suspicions prove correct, Tiffany might be the killer''s target tonight.

    Tom''s thoughts churn with concern for Tiffany''s safety. "I don''t want to be right? I hope she is not in immediate danger?"

    Meanwhile, Reaves, gripped by the ominous revtion, feels a father''s worry intensify within him. "My daughter is in possible danger because of me?" His heart skips a beat, "Oh dear deities, keep my daughter safe from danger"

    As the evening sun cast its warm glow, painting Nexus''s room in a soft amber hue, Tiffany and Nexus were seen engaging in different conversations, delving into various topics. The topics ranged from their interests to tales of adventure. The air was filled with the easy camaraderie of newfound friendship, and Nexus couldn''t help but appreciate Tiffany''s genuine and friendly nature. Their smiles are warm and theughter echoes through the room.

    In the midst of their discussion about treasures, a spark of realization lit up Nexus''s eyes. The Ankydragon''s scales �C a valuable and raremodity that he has been searching for to create a strong defense for himself. He had been searching for it for a while now but all to no avail.

    Nexus seized the opportunity and, with a hopeful tone, inquired if Tiffany had any insights on acquiring such a precious item. "You know, Tiffany, your father being the wealthiest in the city, I was wondering if you have any insights on obtaining Ankydragon''s scales. It''s a rare treasure, and I believe your family''s resources might help in the search."

    Tiffany pondered for a moment, her brow furrowed in thought. "I''m not sure about that, Nexus, but I can certainly ask around and discuss it with my father. We might find a way."

    Nexus expressed his gratitude, a genuine smile ying on his lips "That would be fantastic, Tiffany. I appreciate your willingness to help. These scales are quite crucial for a project I''m working on." The prospect of obtaining the Ankydragon''s scales, a crucialponent for his defense pursuits, brought a renewed sense of excitement.

    As the day transitioned into the evening, Tiffany decided it was time to take her leave. Nexus walked her to the door, "I enjoyed our conversation, Nexus. I''ll look into the Ankydragon''s scales for you. Until then, take care.", Tiffany left with a promise to delve into the matter and bring back any information she could gather.

    Nexus expressed his gratitude once more for her willingness to help. "Thank you, Tiffany. I''ll be eagerly awaiting any information you can find."

    With a cheerful farewell, she left Nexus''s room, the door gently closing behind her.

    As Tiffany emerged from Nexus''s room, she couldn''t help but notice the disdainful gaze from Nora. The tension between them had been palpable for a while now. It was as if Nora''s expressions were etched in stone, showcasing her displeasure. Tiffany, perceptive to the negative vibes, couldn''t shake off the feeling that Nora might metaphorically "eat her alive" if she lingered too long in Russell.

    With a polite smile, Tiffany crossed paths with Madeline, who greeted her warmly. "Tiffany, dear! How was your time with Nexus?" Madeline inquired with genuine interest.

    Tiffany reciprocated the warmth, "It was great, Madeline. We had a good conversation."

    Madeline, always hospitable, extended an invitation, "Why don''t you join us for dinner before you head out? It would be lovely to have you."

    Tiffany, considering the tension with Nora, gracefully declined, "Thank you, Madeline, but I must be on my way. Perhaps another time."

    Madeline respected Tiffany''s decision, understanding the dynamics at y. "Of course, dear. Take care, and feel free to visit us anytime."

    With a final exchange of pleasantries, Tiffany hurried away from the Russell residence, eager to distance herself from the brewing conflicts within the household.

    As she walked away from the House Russell, she couldn''t shake off the feeling that Nora''s resentment was palpable. The thought of being around Nora for an extended period sent shivers down Tiffany''s spine, reinforcing her decision to make a swift exit.

    Madeline, witnessing Nora''s hostile expression as Tiffany left, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of embarrassment. Once Tiffany was out of earshot, Madeline took Nora aside, her demeanor stern.

    In a hushed tone, Madeline scolded, "Nora, this behavior is unbing of a Russell. You can''t let personal feelings cloud your judgment. Tiffany is a guest in our house, and we must treat her with respect."

    However, much to Madeline''s surprise, Nora didn''t acquiesce as usual. Defiantly, Nora pushed back, "Mother, you don''t understand. Tiffany will probably steal Nexus. I have to watch out for her. You''re being too naive!"

    Madeline, taken aback by Nora''s unusual defiance, tried to reason with her daughter, "Nora, dear, love isn''t something that can be forced or controlled."

 Chapter 424 424 Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Unpredictable</h4>

    "Nora, dear, love isn''t something that can be forced or controlled. Let things unfold naturally. Trust in the bonds we share as a family. Jealousy and suspicion will only drive people away."

    Nora, still holding onto her insecurity, red at her mother, unconvinced by Madeline''s words.

    Madeline, determined to impart some wisdom to her daughter, continued the conversation with Nora in the secluded room.

    "Darling, rtionships are delicate matters. Trust, understanding, and respect form the foundation," Madeline began, her voice gentle yet firm. "You cannot guard someone''s affection like a prized possession. It''s a two-way street. If Nexus and Tiffany are meant to be, interfering won''t change the oue."

    Nora crossed her arms, maintaining her defensive stance. "But Mother, Tiffany is always around him. What if he falls for her?"

    Madeline sighed, realizing she needed to address Nora''s insecurities directly. "Nora, dear, love doesn''t work that way. If Nexus has genuine feelings for you, he won''t be swayed by anyone else. You need to have faith in his affections and, more importantly, in yourself. Insecurity can poison the most beautiful rtionships."

    Nora''s expression softened slightly, but the fear of losing Nexus still lingered in her eyes. Madeline took a moment to choose her words carefully, understanding the importance of this conversation.

    "Life is unpredictable, and love is no exception. It''s okay to feel vulnerable, but you mustn''t let it control you. Instead of worrying about potential threats, focus on building a strong connection with Nexus. A rtionship based on trust and mutual understanding is far more enduring than one built on suspicion."

    Madeline paused, her eyes searching Nora''s for a sign ofprehension. "You''re a Russell, and we face challenges head-on. If there''s an issue,municate openly and honestly. Trying to control someone''s feelings will only push them away. Love should be liberating, not confining."

    Nora, absorbing her mother''s words, nodded slowly. Madeline ced a reassuring hand on her daughter''s shoulder, hoping that the advice would resonate with Nora.

    "Nora, darling, jealousy has no ce in love. It''s crucial to understand that Nexus has recently experienced a traumatic event. Instead of feeling threatened by Tiffany, your focus should be on providing him with the support and care he needs during this vulnerable time."

    Nora looked puzzled, her features softening as Madeline borated on the importance of empathy. "Imagine being in Nexus'' shoes. The attempt on his life has left him shaken. What he requires now is not apetition for his attention but a genuine understanding and support."

    Madeline''s words began to sink in, and Nora''s defensive posture gradually eased. Madeline continued, choosing her words with precision. "Tiffany, in her kindness, has stepped in to offerfort andpanionship. Rather than viewing her as a rival, see her as an ally in helping Nexus recover. This is a time to build connections, not sow seeds of discord."

    Nora nodded, absorbing the wisdom her mother was imparting. Madeline, satisfied with the progress, added, "Love is about being there for each other, especially during challenging moments. If you genuinely care for Nexus, focus on being a source of strength for him. Your support will mean more to him than any fleeting feelings of jealousy. Don''t let any woman beat you to that or else you will lose your spouse." she concluded with a stern expression.

    Regret, like a sharp pang, pierced through Nora''s emotions. She saw the missed opportunities for camaraderie, the hasty judgments that clouded her perception, and the unnecessary barriers she had erected. The realization that she might have pushed away potential allies struck her deeply, and she felt a twinge of remorse for not extending the empathy that the situation demanded.

    Leaving the room, Nora carried with her a newfound determination to rectify the situation. "What have I done?" she asked herself. The gravity of her actions weighed heavily on her shoulders, but instead of sumbing to guilt, Nora embraced the opportunity for redemption. She recognized that fostering a supportive environment for Nexus was crucial, especially given the recent attempt on his life.

    As she approached Nexus''s room, Nora mentally rehearsed her apology, prepared to mend the fractures in their interactions and pave the way for a more harmonious future within the Russell family.

    Nexus, with a perceptive eye, noticed Tiffany''s cloak left behind in his room. Realizing it might have been forgotten in her hasty exit, he decided to ensure it found its way back to her. Nexus called Crystal, his loyal attendant, and instructed her to return the cloak to Tiffany.?"Crystal, could you please take Tiffany''s cloak and return it to her? She might have left it behind in her hurry. She shouldn''t be long gone" Crystal, always diligent, nodded in acknowledgment, "Alright, I will return it to her now!" she replied, ready to carry out the task.

    However, just as Crystal was about to retrieve the cloak, Nora, who was approaching Nexus''s room at that very moment, overheard his instructions. In a swift and considerate move, Nora intercepted Crystal and took hold of Tiffany''s cloak.

    "Wait, Crystal. I''ll take care of that. I''ll personally give Tiffany her cloak."

    Crystal, surprised by Nora''s sudden intervention, hesitated for a moment before handing over the cloak. "Sure, Nora. If you''re okay with it, please go ahead," she added as she handed over the cloak.

    As Nora held the cloak, she nced at Nexus, who was about to step out of his room. "I''ll make sure Tiffany gets this. It''s the least I can do."

    Nexus, perceptive as ever, felt a lingering unease about Nora taking on the responsibility of returning Tiffany''s cloak. His concern stemmed from Nora''s earlier disy of unease and jealousy regarding Tiffany. Nexus contemted the situation, acknowledging the potential for Nora to express her emotions inappropriately.

    "Nora, thank you for offering, but I think Crystal can handle returning Tiffany''s cloak. Let''s not trouble you with it," Nexus suggested, his tone measured to avoid escting any lingering tension.

    Nora, caught off guard by Nexus''s intervention, felt a mix of emotions. "Oh, Nexus, I can do it. It''s no trouble at all," she insisted, her voice carrying a subtle undertone of determination.

    Nexus, wanting to maintain a harmonious atmosphere, gently responded, "I appreciate your willingness, Nora. But I don''t want to trouble you further. Crystal, could you please take care of it?"

    In a decisive move, Nexus, prioritizing harmony and avoiding unnecessary conflicts, decided to intervene. He expressed his preference for Crystal to handle the task, ensuring a neutral and amicable return of Tiffany''s forgotten cloak. Nexus, ever the diplomat, sought to maintain a bnce within the Russell family dynamics, preventing any further tension or misunderstandings.

    Crystal, understanding Nexus''s unspoken intent, nodded. "Of course, Nexus. I''ll make sure Tiffany gets her cloak back," she assured.

    As Crystal moved to retrieve the cloak, Nora hesitated for a moment. "Well, if you''re sure, Nexus. I just wanted to help," she said, a hint of disappointment in her voice.

    Nexus, recognizing Nora''s softer side beneath theyers of emotions, offered a reassuring smile. "I appreciate your kindness, Nora. Crystal will handle it this time. Thank you."

    Crystal returned with the cloak, and Nexus seized the opportunity to engage in a conversation. "Crystal, please make sure Tiffany gets this back."

 Chapter 425 425 Susurrate

    <h4>Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Susurrate</h4>

    "Crystal, please make sure Tiffany gets this back. And perhaps convey my gratitude for the delightful conversation we had earlier," Nexus instructed.

    Nora, realizing the importance of mending the strained rtionship, took a step forward and expressed her genuine apology to Nexus. "Nexus, I want to apologize for my behavior earlier. It was inappropriate, and I''m sorry if it caused any difort."

    Nexus, appreciating Nora''s humility, nodded. "I appreciate your apology, Nora. Let''s focus on moving forward positively."

    Encouraged by Nexus''s response, Nora saw an opportunity to make amends not just with Nexus but also with Tiffany. "Thank you, Nexus. If it''s okay, I''d like to apologize to Tiffany as well. I don''t want any animosity between us," she requested.

    Nexus, recognizing Nora''s genuine effort to rectify the situation, agreed. "Certainly, Nora. Crystal, please give the cloak to Nora. And Nora, take your time to make amends with Tiffany. I believe positive connections are important for everyone in the family," Nexus advised.

    Crystal, carrying out Nexus''s instructions, handed the cloak to Nora, who now felt a renewed sense of purpose. She nodded in gratitude and headed towards direction Tiffany left, determined to bridge the gap and foster a more harmonious atmosphere within the Russell family.

    Nora approached Nexus with Tiffany''s cloak in her hands, a visible sincerity in her eyes. "Nexus, I''m sorry for my earlier behavior. It was wrong, and I want to make things right."

    Nexus, noting Nora''s genuine remorse, responded calmly, "I appreciate your honesty, Nora. I''m not angry, but I just want to avoid unnecessary conflicts. That''s why I prefer Crystal to return the cloak. Let''s keep things peaceful."

    Nora nodded, acknowledging Nexus''s preference. "I understand, Nexus. "

    --------------------------

    The night air is cool as Tiffany steps into her awaiting carriage. The polished wood creaks slightly under her weight as she settles into thefortable seat. Her maid, a young woman with a disapproving frown, joins her.

    As the carriage begins to roll, the rhythmic clip-clop of horse hooves echoing through the quiet streets, the maid doesn''t hold back her opinions. "Did you see the face Nora made, mydy? It was positively ugly! I can''t believe she would be so rude!"

    Tiffany, however, seems unfazed. She lets out a small, amused chuckle, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. "Well, you know what? it''s understandable. After all, Nora sees Nexus as her boyfriend, and I wouldn''t be thrilled either if my boyfriend were cozying up to anotherdy."

    Mary''s disapproving expression softens a bit, reced by curiosity. "But, mydy, aren''t you bothered by it? I mean, Nora was downright impolite."

    Tiffany leans back, a contemtive look on her face. "Mary, life is too short to be bothered by every rude remark or jealous re. Besides, I believe in building bridges rather than walls. Who knows, maybe Nora and I can findmon ground eventually."

    Mary raises an eyebrow but doesn''t press further. The carriage moves steadily through the dimly lit streets, and the atmosphere inside is a mix of quiet contemtion and the gentle swaying of the carriage.

    As they pass under the flickering glow of streetmps, Tiffany''s mind drifts to Nexus. She wonders how he''s coping with the recent attempt on his life. Her thoughts are interrupted by Mary''s voice, breaking the silence, "Mydy, do you really think Nora and you can get along?"

    Tiffany gazes out of the carriage window, a thoughtful expression on her face. "Time will tell, Mary. People can surprise you, and sometimes, all it takes is a genuine effort to understand each other."

    The carriage continues its journey into the night, carrying Tiffany through the city''s shadowed streets. The soft glow ofnterns creates a serene ambiance, and Tiffany, lost in her thoughts, looks forward to the possibilities that tomorrow might bring.

    The maid remained unforgiving, raining different mocking and abusive words at Nora,beling her as ugly and weak. "Why does she act so proud? Nexus isn''t even married to her. You, mydy, are superior in every way �C family background, beauty, maturity, magical prowess. Nexus has a plethora of options; Nora is just a passing fancy."

    Tiffany, though usuallyposed, couldn''t help but feel a tinge of embarrassment as Mary continued her tirade of mocking and abusive words directed at Nora.

    The carriage continued its journey through the night, the sound of hooves echoing against the city walls. The carriage jostled along the uneven streets, the flickeringmplights casting fleeting shadows on Tiffany''s face. As Mary continued her verbal assault, Tiffany''s expression shifted from initial difort to a more thoughtful demeanor. The words, though harsh, prompted her to reflect on theplexities of her rtionship with Nexus.

    Tiffany''s face reddened slightly, and she felt a heat rising to her cheeks. She raised a hand, signaling for Mary to stop. "That''s enough, Mary. I appreciate your loyalty, but let''s not indulge in such talk. Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses, and love isn''t apetition."

    Mary, though silenced, wore a mischievous smile. "Of course, mydy. I just want what''s best for you."

    Enjoying the moment Mary continued, adding more fuel to the fire. "You know, mydy, Nexus is a man of high standing. He needs someone who can match his status. Someone like you, not amon girl like Nora."

    Tiffany''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she sighed. "Mary, that''s enough. I appreciate your loyalty, but there''s no need to degrade others. Nexus and I don''t share a connection beyond societal expectations."

    Mary chuckled mischievously, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "Of course, mydy. True love knows no bounds, they say."

    Tiffany, attempting to shift the conversation, asked Mary about her ns for the uing days. Mary, however, wasn''t ready to let go of the topic.

    "But, mydy, imagine the scandal if Nexus ends up with someone like Nora. It could tarnish your family''s reputation. You''re not just anydy; you''re from the prestigious James family."

    Tiffany, growing weary of the conversation, tried to steer it towards a more neutral territory. "Mary, let''s not dwell on hypothetical scenarios. Rtionships areplex, and we cannot control every aspect."

    Suddenly, the maid eximed, and Tiffany couldn''t help but stare at her for her forgetful look.

    "What''s the matter, Mary?" Tiffany asked, her curiosity piqued.

    Mary''s eyes widened with realization. "Oh, mydy, I forgot to remove your cloak from the Russells'' residence! It''s still hanging on the hanger by the door."

    Tiffany''s brows furrowed in mild frustration. The cloak was merely a piece of fabric why will her maid give such reaction; though it may symbolized her status and dignity. In the rigid social circles of Castra City, appearances mattered, and ady''s attire was a reflection of her family''s standing but Tiffany doesn''t care about that.

    "How could I forget such a crucial thing?" Mary voice held a hint of irritation, but Tiffany quickly caution her with a sigh. "It''s alright, Mary. We can always send someone to retrieve it tomorrow. No need to worry too much."

    Mary, feeling guilty, stammered out an apology. "I''m sorry, mydy. I got carried away with our conversation, and I forgot about the cloak."

    Tiffany nodded, understanding that Mary''s distraction might have been fueled by the earlier encounter with Nora.

 Chapter 426 426 Sudden Attack

    <h4>Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Sudden Attack</h4>

    Tiffany nodded, understanding that Mary''s distraction might have been fueled by the earlier encounter with Nora. However, she didn''t want to delve into it further. "It happens. Let''s not dwell on it. We''ll address itter. For now, let''s focus on getting home."

    Mary, however, wasn''t ready to let it go. Frowning, she muttered under her breath, ming Nora for the entire situation. "If that Nora hadn''t distracted me, I wouldn''t have been so careless. I was too busy thinking about how to put her in her ce."

    Tiffany, realizing that Mary was agitated, tried to pacify her. "Mary, idents happen. Let''s not make it more than it is. We''ll sort it out tomorrow. For now, let''s put it behind us."

    Tiffany watched as her maid med Nora for the forgotten cloak, and a wry smile yed on her lips. She found Mary''s attempt to shift the me amusing but decided to diffuse the situation.

    "Mary, it''s not Nora''s fault. idents happen, and it''s just a cloak. Let''s not harbor ill feelings," Tiffany said, trying to ease the tension.

    Mary, however, was not so quick to let go of her resentment. "Mydy, she''s been causing trouble, and I can''t stand it. I want to teach her a lesson she won''t forget."

    Tiffany raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Mary''s determination for retribution. "Teach her a lesson? What do you have in mind?"

    A mischievous glint sparkled in Mary''s eyes as she leaned closer, whispering a n that left Tiffany both surprised and amused. "I thought of putting some glue on the top of her chair. That way, she won''t be able to stand up in public unless she removes her dress."

    Tiffany couldn''t help but burst intoughter at the audacity of Mary''s scheme. "Mary, that''s a bit extreme, don''t you think? Let''s find a more diplomatic way to handle this. We don''t want to escte things unnecessarily."

    Mary pouted, disappointed that her borate n didn''t receive immediate approval. "But mydy, she deserves it. She''s been rude to you, and I can''t stand seeing you treated that way."

    Tiffany, touched by Mary''s loyalty, ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "I appreciate your loyalty, Mary, but revenge isn''t the solution. Let''s rise above such pettiness. Besides, we have more important matters to focus on."

    As they discussed Nora, the rhythmic sounds of hoofbeats reached Tiffany''s ears, and soon enough, Nora''s voice echoed outside the carriage, desperately calling for them to wait.

    "Tiffany..."

    Intrigued and a bit puzzled, Tiffany instructed the coachman to halt the carriage.

    Nora, with Tiffany''s cloak in hand, approached the carriage, panting from the exertion of catching up. Tiffany, now leaning out from behind the curtain, furrowed her brow in curiosity. She hadn''t expected Nora to be the one returning the forgotten cloak.

    Nora, catching her breath, extended the cloak towards Tiffany with a genuine smile. "Nexus saw your cloak and thought you might need it. He suggested I bring it to you as a token of gratitude."

    Tiffany''s initial confusion gave way to understanding. Nexus, always thoughtful and considerate, had taken notice of the forgotten cloak and prompted Nora to return it. It was a small gesture that spoke volumes about Nexus''s character.

    Tiffany epted the cloak with a nod of appreciation. "Thank you, Nora. That was kind of you."

    Nora, still catching her breath, took a moment topose herself before offering an apology. "I also wanted to say sorry. I shouldn''t have given you a hard look earlier. It was rude, especially considering you''re our honored guest."

    Tiffany, recognizing Nora''s sincerity, smiled graciously. "No harm done, Nora. We all have our moments. Let''s put it behind us."

    Nora''s tense expression rxed, and a sense of relief washed over her. Tiffany''s willingness to forgive diffused the tension, and Nora felt a weight lifted off her shoulders.

    Emboldened by Tiffany''s understanding, Nora decided to extend the olive branch further. "Actually, I wanted to thank you for talking to Nexus about the Ankydragon''s scales. I know I''ve been a bit... protective, but I truly care about Nexus''s interests."

    Tiffany nodded, appreciating Nora''s honesty. "I understand, Nora. Nexus is quite remarkable, and I''m happy to help. Besides, we''re all allies here."

    As they chatted, the maid, Mary, listened intently from inside the carriage, her curiosity piqued. Nora''s change in attitude had caught her off guard, and she couldn''t help but wonder about the dynamics unfolding between the two women.

    With the tension further diffused, Nora, though still slightly out of breath, found herself engaging in a more rxed conversation with Tiffany. The topic shifted from apologies to the uing events in Castra City and even to Nexus''s recent escapades.

    Tiffany, with a mischievous glint in her eye, teased Nora, "I heard Nexus has been quite the talk of the towntely. It seems like he''s attracting attention from all quarters."

    Nora, a bit bashful, chuckled. "Yes, he has a way of standing out. Sometimes I worry he might attract trouble, but he handles it quite well."

    Tiffany nodded in agreement. "He does seem capable. And from what I''ve seen, he''s adept at making allies, even among thedies."

    Nora blushed slightly but couldn''t hide a proud smile. "Well, he is charming in his own way. It''s hard not to be drawn to him."

    The twodies were engrossed in their conversation, sharingughter and light-hearted banter. Tiffany, while still contemting how to y a prank on Nora, noticed an abrupt change in Nora''s demeanor. The yful expression on Nora''s face morphed into one of focused intensity. Tiffany furrowed her brow in confusion, trying to decipher the sudden shift.

    In an instant, Tiffany observed Nora summoning water magic with remarkable speed and precision. The air crackled with magical energy as Nora''s hands danced through intricate gestures. Tiffany, unustomed to such disys of magic, felt a mix of awe and apprehension.

    Before Tiffany could inquire about Nora''s sudden magical prowess, an explosive force erupted from the back of the carriage. The carriage shuddered violently as if caught in the grip of a powerful force. Tiffany clutched onto the carriage''s interior, her heart pounding in her chest.

    The st sent shockwaves through the air, causing the once-sturdy carriage to shudder violently. Tiffany, caught off guard, felt her world turn into a chaotic whirlwind. The force of the explosion overturned the carriage, sending it rolling uncontrobly across the ground.

    Amidst the chaos, Tiffany experienced a disorienting mixture of fear and confusion.The deafening sound of the explosion echoed in her ears, and the sensation of the carriage rolling seemed unending.

    The overturned carriage continued its tumultuous journey, rolling across the ground like a runaway boulder. Tiffany felt the relentless shaking of her body, each impact a harsh reminder of the peril they faced. The world outside was a blur of motion, disorienting and surrea

    As the carriage finally came to a halt, Tiffany found herself disheveled and shaken. The once-elegant interior was now a wreck of splintered wood and torn upholstery. Broken fragments surrounded Tiffany as she struggled to make sense of the aftermath. The air was thick with the scent of upturned earth and chaos. She felt a throbbing pain in various parts of her body, likely from being tossed around during the violent upheaval.

 Chapter 427 427 The Assailant’s Figure

    <h4>Chapter 427 Chapter 427 The Assant''s Figure</h4>

    The attack, unprovoked and unexpected, left Tiffany grappling with the harsh reality. Gathering her wits, Tiffany realized the urgency of the situation. She struggled to push aside the wreckage, debris digging into her hands as she wed her way out of the shattered carriage. The night air, now filled with the acrid scent of smoke, stung her senses. Coughing as tried to emerged from the wreckage, Tiffany scanned the chaotic scene.

    Struggling to climb out of the shattered remnants of the carriage, Tiffany''s hands shook as she reached out for support, her fingers stained with dirt and dampened by the chaos that surrounded her. The once-merry atmosphere had given way to an unsettling quiet, broken only by the distant echoes of the recent explosion.

    As Tiffany emerged into the open, the devastation became painfully apparent. Her eyes darted around, scanning the wreckage for any signs of life. The reality hit her like a physical blow when she saw the lifeless forms of her maid and coachman. The shock, palpable in the air, tightened its grip on her, and doubt crept into her thoughts like an insidious whisper.

    "Mary," a quivering voice escaped Tiffany''s lips, a mixture of agony and disbelief. "No, no, this can''t be happening."

    She knelt beside the lifeless bodies, a surge of helplessness coursing through her. The maid, who had been a constant presence, nowy silent, her face a stark contrast to the warmth Tiffany had known. The coachman, too, had sumbed to the brutal assault, his unwavering loyalty extinguished in an instant.

    Tiffany''s hands trembled as she reached out to touch them, as if hoping that the cold reality beneath her fingertips was just a cruel illusion. "Why?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the disquieting aftermath.

    The weight of her inexperience pressed upon her shoulders, a burden she hadn''t fullyprehended until this moment. Despite her aplished status as a B-ss mage, Tiffany''sbat encounters had been limited, thanks to her father''s protective measures. Reaves, with his meticulous shield, had kept her from the brutal battles that lurked beyond their sheltered existence.

    Now, as the wreckage surrounded her, Tiffany grappled with the bitter truth that her sheltered life had left her unprepared for the ruthless unpredictability of the outside world. Her father''s safeguards had crumbled, leaving her vulnerable in the face of a threat that demanded more than the skills she had honed within the safe confines of privilege.

    Tiffany''s agonyden voice wavered as she spoke aloud, a desperate plea to the uncaring air. "What do I do now? How do I face this alone?" The questions lingered, unanswered, as she stood amid the remnants of her shattered sanctuary.

    In the intricate web of social circles, Tiffany had long beenbeled a delicate flower sheltered within the confines of a hothouse. Whispers and nods from those in the business often hinted at her inability to withstand the harshness of the real world. The cozy cocoon of privilege, woven by her father''s protective hands, seemed to have shielded her from the brutality that lurked beyond thefort of her estate.

    The irony was stark whenpared to someone like Monica, positioned at the opposite end of the spectrum. Despite her official rank of C, Monica stood as a testament to the fact that true strength wasn''t always urately reflected in a mage''s ssification. Her life was a narrative ofbat experience and unyielding determination in the face of adversity.

    Monica''s resilience was not just a matter of rank; it was a testament to her willingness to confront enemies head-on, to plunge into the fray and risk her own life for the sake of survival. While others may have been content to rest within the safety of their assigned ssifications, Monica had chosen a different path��one that carved through the challenges with unrelenting resolve.

    "What do I do?now?" Tiffany mused, her internal dialogue a tumult of uncertainty. Her father''s protective measures had sheltered her, but in doing so, had they inadvertently left her vulnerable?

    As Tiffany grappled with the aftermath of the ambush, the contrast between her sheltered existence and Monica''s battle-hardened spirit loomedrge. The whispered criticisms and doubts that had trailed Tiffany in the past seemed to gain a sharper edge in the face of this starkparison. The hothouse flower, it appeared, had been thrust into a tempest without the tools to weather the storm.

    Tiffany couldn''t help but acknowledge the validity of the outsider''s perspective. The wreckage around her served as a testament to the limitations imposed by her father''s protective measures. The juxtaposition between her own vulnerability and Monica''s resilience amplified the gaping void in Tiffany''sbat skills.

    The words "flower in a hothouse" had always echoed in Tiffany''s mind, yet she found no offense in them. She didn''t aspire to be a top-tier female mage, embracing the reality of her strengths and limitations. Instead, she harbored a different ambition��one that mirrored the sess of Selina, a renowned businesswoman.

    Selina''s name served as a beacon of inspiration for Tiffany. The image of a powerful, sessful woman navigating the intricate world of business appealed to her more than the prospect of being a formidable mage. In Selina, Tiffany saw a role model, a path she could tread with confidence andpetence.

    In the face of adversity, Tiffany''s thoughts turned not towards bing a battle-hardened mage but towards channeling her energies into the realms of business and influence. The shattered carriage and her situation at this moment seems to speak otherwise.

    Amidst the wreckage and the cacophony of chaos, Tiffany''s senses heightened as the unmistakable sounds of a fierce battle reached her ears. The sh of magical forces and the sh of steel reverberated through the air, indicating that the danger was far from over.

    However, despite the urgency of the situation, Tiffany found herself immobilized, a sense of helplessness paralyzing her. It was as if time itself had suspended, leaving her in a surreal stasis. In that crucial moment, she stood frozen, her instincts momentarily overridden by the shock of the ambush.

    A sudden movement caught Tiffany''s eye, and her gaze fixated on a shadowy figure that materialized with rming swiftness. In the blink of an eye, the figure struck Nora, a devastating blow that sent her copsing to the ground. The speed and precision of the attack left Tiffany dumbfounded, her mind struggling to process the sudden turn of events.

    "No!" Tiffany''s voice rang out, the cry escaped her lips as if torn from the depths of her soul. Her heart raced, the rhythm syncing with the intensity of the battle before her.

    "Ahhhhhh" Nora''s scream pierced the air, a desperate cry that echoed with pain and vulnerability. Tiffany''s heart pounded in her chest as she watched Nora writhe on the ground, seemingly unable to rise again.?A surge of fear coursed through Tiffany, amplified by the uncertainty of Nora''s fate.The question lingered in Tiffany''s mind, a chilling uncertainty "Is she still alive? or is she still dead?" She asked herself was Nora still alive or had the ruthless assant dealt a fatal blow?

    As the assant''s figure loomed over the fallen Nora, Tiffany''s mind raced with a torrent of thoughts.

 Chapter 428 428 It’s not your fault

    <h4>Chapter 428 Chapter 428 It''s not your fault</h4>

    "Get up, Nora! Please, get up!" Her mental plea echoed in the recesses of her consciousness, a silent prayer for the safety of her friend.

    The scene unfolded before Tiffany like a nightmare, each second stretching into an agonizing eternity. Doubt and terror mingled within her, threatening to overwhelm reason. "What do I do? I can''t just stand here!" The realization struck her with a force that cut through the immobilizing fear.

    The ck figure moved away from Nora motionless figure and moved close to Tiffany. The seconds hung heavy as Tiffany''s eyes remained fixed on Nora''s unmoving form "Nora, please! Wake up!" Her voice quivered with a mix of fear and anguish, the echoes of her own vulnerability bouncing off the remnants of the shattered carriage. Dread gnawed at her, and the silent question persisted: Was Nora still among the living, or had the shadows of death imed her?

    Before Tiffany could grapple with the uncertainty, the ck figure, a harbinger of danger, closed the distance. Fear seized Tiffany in its icy grip, rendering her momentarily inert. "What do I do? I can''t just stand here," she mentally implored herself, the urgency of the situation pushing her to ovee the paralyzing shock. The instinct to fight back faded into the background, overshadowed by the paralyzing presence of imminent danger.

    As the ominous figure drew nearer, Tiffany''s breaths quickened, the air around her thick with a palpable sense of impending doom. The figure''s arm ascended with deliberate intent, and in a chilling disy of dark magic, ck mana condensed into the form of a massive de on the palm of its hand.

    Tiffany''s breath caught in her throat, and the world around her blurred into a nightmarish haze. The fight-or-flight instinct struggled against the stifling tendrils of terror.

    Tiffany''s world narrowed to the ominous silhouette and the malevolent weapon it wielded. The air seemed to still as the massive de hung menacingly, casting a shadow over her already tumultuous reality. Tiffany''s mind, clouded by fear, struggled to formte a coherent response.

    The de descended with ruthless speed, Tiffany, caught in a vortex of terror, could do little more than brace herself for the impending impact, her thoughts a chaotic swirl of desperation.

    -----------------------

    Almost ten minutes earlier, the incident happened with Tiffany and Nora.

    Nexus was in his room when he watched Nora leaving Russell''s mansion with Tiffany''s cloak in her hands. He watched her till her figure disappeared from his sight. He was relieved to see Nora taking an initiative to apologize to Tiffany for her rude behavior during the dinner. A smile erupted on his face when he thought about it and imagined all of his girls living together in one house, which made him happier.

    Further, he went into brooding over it. How things would work out and lead to a happy family with each other. Of course, one day thedies had to know about it and things might differ from what nexus imagined, but still, he hoped for a better future with them. He wasn''t worried about Crystal as she already knew she had to share his master with other women, but the thought of concern rises from the imeddies from his life.

    Like Nora, she was super jealous, and it would be seen on her face as well. The interaction at the dining table made him worried about Tiffany, but now that Nora had understood that she can''t fight all women to Nexus for himself. Earlier, a few days back, Nexus thought of exposing his identity to her maids. It would happen one day, so it would be great if it happened at a great time. But today''s experience got him worried. Nora might have calmed down at the moment, but it wasn''t the first encounter he had dealt with Nora''s jealousy.

    Nexus thought of revealing himself to a few of hisdies because he considered it would be an advantage for him in some situations. Sometimes, it had be difficult to keep his alter personality and real one different. Hopefully, hisdies would understand it, but now, Nexus wanted to drop his decision and postponed the revtional for some other time. All of hisdies, Nora, were the most jealous one, and he was kinda afraid of her powers. Not only could she bring destruction along with her, but she could kill others and herself with that kind of enormous power surfacing in her body.

    Apart from that, Nexus had another issue of lurking danger outside. The enemy hadn''t been revealed, and that concern had kept him awake for nights. With the current situation, he considers keeping the dual identity for his and others'' protection.

    Crystal came into the room and noticed Nexus in deep thoughts. He was zoned out, and this made Crystal upset. She knew since the day Nexus was attacked; he wasn''t like himself. His mind had taken a lot, and the damage done to his body made him feel inferior as well. She heard the conversation between him and Nora and got concerned for Tiffany''s well being. She knew well how bad Nora''s temper was, and if this escted to the wrong side, it would be the worst case.

    "Master, are you alright?" Crystal asked from Nexus.

    He smiled at her and nodded his head. "Fine! I am better now." It rxed Crystal a bit to hear Nexus was feeling better, so thought of asking him about Nora.

    "I heard your conversation with Nora a few minutes ago. It is actually a good sign that Nora has felt guilty of her actions and that she is willing to correct her mistake by apologizing to Tiffany. But I am kinda scared. We have seen how much power she holds and most of the time, her powers work ording to her mood. I am concerned for Tiffany. Are youfortable with Noramunicating alone with Tiffany? We never know when she starts to get mad."

    Nexus looked at Crystal and realized that she was right. Nora gave a nasty expression to Tiffany at the dinner. She might have realized it was rude, but there was no guarantee she wouldn''t do it again. Moreover, her jealousy was heavypared to otherdies in Nexus''s life. It made Nexus think about it further. He might have agreed with Nora''s decision of returning Tiffany her cloak, but things would get worse if Nora got jealous for some reason. Nora''s behavior was getting out of handtely and her over-exaggerated temperature with other women around would only bring troubles in her way.

    If she hurt Tiffany in any way, it would create a feud between Russell and Jame''s family. If that happened, a civil war might break out and it won''t end with happy ends. To protect Tiffany and Nora from such a situation, Nexus came out with a n.

    "Crystal, you are right about this. I didn''t give it much thought on this matter. Perhaps it was my duty to protect both the girls from such a situation. I don''t know why I acted so carelessly." Nexus admitted his mistake.

    "It''s not your fault, Master. I understand you have been under pressure since the day of the attack."

 Chapter 429 429 Calm Down!

    <h4>Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Calm Down!</h4>

    "It''s not your fault, Master. I understand you have been under pressure since the day of the attack. In fact, I have noticed you zoned out at random times in a day. This broke my heart, too." She held Nexus'' hand gently and assured him that she will always protect him, no matter what. "

    "Thank you, Crystal. For everything you did for me. I cannot thank you enough. You are the best. That''s why I am appointing you with this duty. I want you to go and catch up with Nora before she reaches to meet Tiffany on the way and holds her down. In case she had reached to her and let them talk and watch them closely. If they were found arguing and or about to argue, you can interfere in between and stop Nora from attacking Tiffany in case." Nexus exined his n to Crystal.

    "This sounds good! Sure, I will definitely do it. You don''t have to worry and just leave everything on me, Master." Crystal got up from her ce and smiled at Nexus before leaving the mansion to catch Nora in time. Nexus sighed deeply and hoped nothing had happened between Nora and Tiffany.

    Crystal doesn''t need a back ride to reach Nora. Her strength and ability as a subus were enough to finish the job Nexus asked for. She left the mansion quickly and set off to search for them in time before the real disaster happened.

    When the sudden realization dawned on Reaves and Tom, they both got worried for Tiffany. Tom might have given a hypothesis of his theory but the pieces filled the spaces and it made sense that Nexus was attacked to create a distraction from the actual target. Reaves perspired heavily, and he jumped quickly to save his daughter. Tom followed him to the main entrance of Jame''s mansion.

    "Reave, calm down!" Tom shouted and stopped Reaves outside the mansion.

    "No, Tom! My daughter is in danger, and I cannot afford to waste time here. I have protected her from cruel battles, meanwhile teaching her to learn to fight in one because I know someday she had to fight like a true warrior to survive. But currently, she doesn''t know how to fight gigantic monsters, and a crazy necromancer is targeting my daughter for something I did." Reaves was crying and blurted, he med himself if something happened to his daughter.

    Tom put a hand on his shoulder and told him, "You are brave, Reaves. You have taught her well. Don''t you worry, Tiffany will be fine." he gave him moral support.

    "Step aside, Tom, I have to go. Tiffany needs me." Reaves jumped on the back on a horse and was ready to run into the town to save her daughter.

    "I am not stopping you, Reaves. I aming with you. Together, we will be more powerful." Tom cleared the confusion and jumped on another horse.

    Reaves nodded his head, and they left the mansion fast enough to disappear into thin air. They headed towards the Russell Family''s fort because Tiffany went to see Nexus at Russell family. She could be in the middle of her way or about to leave the fort. Before the enemy gets his hands on Tiffany, Reaves swear to kill the killer the same way he tried to kill his daughter.

    The horses were running wild on the graveled road while Tom and Reaves had their eyes fixed in front of the road to keep track of Tiffany in her carriage. So far, they didn''t see anything on the road but dust and smoke lingering in the air. Reaves kept the pace on his horse higher than Tom''s because the guilt of leaving her daughter alone was eating him up. He wanted to protect Tiffany, but never imagined that one of his enemies would target his daughter to take revenge against him. This thought not only startled him but made him mad about being careless of his family.

    Tom had noticed Reaves'' anxiety and he could understand how difficult it would be for him to consume the fact an enemy was chasing his daughter. That enemy wasn''t an ordinary one but dealing with evil magic, bringing the dead back to life to fulfill his purpose. Even Tom was shocked to find out, but the question remained. Who is the enemy wanting Tiffany dead?

    "Do you see anything?" Reaves asked Tom, who was right behind him with his horse.

    "Nothing, so far, but I know we will find her in time." Tom assured him.

    However, it did not help at all. Reaves was drenching in sweat and thought of the sins he did in his life that now his daughter has to pay on his behalf. He loved his family dearly, and his daughter was a blessing to him. He would do anything to protect her. He prayed and hoped for his daughter''s wellbeing. Even if he had to sacrifice himself to save Tiffany''s life, he would do it with a smile on his face. His priority was to save her, anyhow. Running out on the road almost half of the distance covered between his mansion and Russell''s fort, Reaves was nervous the entire time. Tom could interpret what Reaves was thinking, but no words came out of his mouth. If Tom would have been in such a position, he probably would be doing the same thing. For a while, he felt utterly bad for Reaves to be stuck in such a situation. But nothing could be done to console the loss of a child. Reaves was lucky he knew how to protect and keep his family safe.

    On the other hand, Reaves had his mind full of thousands of thoughts of Tiffany being fine and, if not, how to save her and bring her back home. So far, he did not notice anything unusual and assumed Tiffany would be still at Russell''s fort. If not for Tom''s assumption that came out of the blue, he wouldn''t have understood the actual gamey. But if Tom''s assumptions weren''t true and nothing had happened, he still wouldn''t risk it. He will protect his daughter at any cost.

    Tim noticed something as his gaze narrowed in the dark spaces. "Did you see that too?" He asked from Reaves.

    Reaves turned his head to notice but failed, so, however, he didn''t take Tom lightly. A few secondster, they heard a loud sound before the explosion. The shock waves passed through them, which made the horse jolted by the impact. The ck cloud took the shape of an oversized mushroom and the echoes of silent screams were heard. For the brief moment, Reave and Tom remained silent, progressing with what happened suddenly until Reaves came to his senses that an explosion happened. These thoughts went straight to her daughter and at the top of his lungs, he screamed her name.

    "TIFFANY!!!!!"

    Tom halted as his eyes widened in fear. The explosion appeared massive and there would be casualties if he wasn''t wrong. He couldn''t catch a breath, but when he spotted Reeve''s face, he found him lost, hopeless and scared. In time, he jumped and put Reaves out of his zone.

 Chapter 430 430 Fierce Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Fierce Fighting</h4>

    "Reaves! It''s not the time for grief. Get up, Tiffany needs us," Tom yelled at him.

    Reave had his face turned pale, and he shook his head beforeing back to his senses. He pushed the spike from his shoes on the horse''s skin and made him run faster so he could save his daughter. They both rode their horses separately and ran in the direction of the explosion with a nk face. If Tiffany got caught in an explosion and Reaves gotte to save her on time, he would never forgive himself for it. He kept ming himself for the situation. Reaves had the intuition that the attack was from his enemy. So, he sprinted in the direction from where the sound of the explosion came.

    After the explosion, the carriage turned and rolled, only to crash a few meters away from the explosion site. Tiffany, bloody and injured, crawled out from the carriage. Dirt covered her face and she couldn''t get up easily. After managing herself a little, she was able to get up, but only to discover that her maid and the driver of the carriage didn''t make it and died on the spot. Tiffany felt sorry for them because they had died saving her. She could hear twigs snapping by the pressure of feet above them and she concluded that the person who wanted her dead was looking out for her.

    There was a cloud of dust in the air, due to the explosion earlier, which gave Tiffany a time to hide from the killer, but soon, the killer would find her. For her safety, she thought of running from the ce because there weren''t any other options left for her. While she tried to run with one of her legs injured, she couldn''t make it too far when she spotted something emerging from the cloud of dust. It made her breath hitched and Tiffany felt her voice suppressed due to the fear rising in her chest. The shadow appeared dark, and she remained still. A silhouette from the clouds approached her the closer it appeared to her, the figure of the person got cleared. Tiffany gasped loudly to spot a familiar face emerging out from nowhere. The traumatizing event made her numb and she couldn''t even move a finger from fear. The ck de shing through her imagination and shbacks of earlier episodes of attacks. The ck figure approached her with ck des hanging around him. Tiffany assumed she wouldn''t be going to make it either because the killer would kill her anytime, but spotting a familiar face from the cloud of dust left her perplexed. She didn''t know if the person was going to save her or kill her. Since Nora attacked her, she couldn''t trust anyone anymore, but seeing Crystaling from the dust, she felt a bit relieved.

    Crystal noticed the ck figure walking towards Tiffany with his sharp ck des in action. It was clear that the intention of the killer was to assassinate Tiffany but before the killer could close the distance enough to attack Tiffany at worst, Crystal used the energy form her body and pushed the killer back with an enormous amount of energy radiating through her body. It left both Tiffany and the killer shocked. Tiffany knew Nexus to be a warrior with amazingbat techniques on his hands, but this was the first time she potted Crystal fighting like a pro. She appeared as a S ranked warrior.

    On the other hand, Crystal was thankful to her master for giving his holy water to her. Now she could utilize it to fight the enemy trying to kill Tiffany. However, the identity of the enemy hasn''t been revealed, but Crystal''s first priority was to protect Tiffany and save her from the killer.

    Since Crystal''s body had upgraded, she was asking Nexus to fill her with his cumtely. Her demands had increased and now that she still had his cum inside her body, Crystal used it to maintain her S rank for an hour. It would be a significant advantage for her in thebat with the killer. However, the end of her limbs began to turn ck due to enormous power residing in her body. Crystal couldn''t understand but she knew it was for her benefit.

    The killer returned back and stacked Crystal with his sharp ck des. They were so fast while moving, a normal or weaker person couldn''t spot them at all. But on the other side, Crystal, with enormous power in her body, could spot the moving sharp des in the air and was able to dodge all the attacks effortlessly. Thanks to her S rank from Nexus''s semen, she could handle this enemy alone. Not only did she defend herself from the attacks, but pushed the killer with her hands and punched him on the head. It left the enemy baffled but enraged to get subdued by a woman.

    He turned his head to spot and observe Crystal carefully and jumped on her to kill her in another way. He thought of passing the de through her body to end thebat in seconds, but grabbed the moving des with her bare hands and pulled the enemy along with her. She threw him on the ground like a rag doll. Crystal noticed she was able to grab the de with the ck on her hands. Otherwise, she couldn''t have survived such a lethal attack from this enemy.

    This made the killer a furious fighter. He did not expect someone to attack him and defeat brutally. The killer rushed to use his super fast de in thebat but Crystal smiled, looking at the Killer making efforts hard enough to notice. She had the strength of an elephant, but now she could lift ten elephants at once. Her body became super stretchable, and she was able to dodge the des more easily than before. The killer was pissed off, as none of his strategy worked against Crystal.

    He moved towards the right and gave a side attack on Crystal. In time, she spotted the uing attack and ducked down, avoiding the attack. Then she rolled on her back, positioning herself on the back, which gave her a good time to attack the killer. With her super stretchy hands, she pped the killer on his head, making me lose its bnce and fall on his face. It burrowed Crystal some time, and she looked at Tiffany to keep her out of the ground to shift to a safer ce from here.

    Before she could reach Tiffany to shift her from that ce, she saw the killer return to fight her back. Crystal got worried and thought of stopping him first. The killer gave some blows to Crystal, which made her slower to attack, but Crystal was able to defend herself.

    She had enough of the fun ying around with the killer and seeing him returning every time she pushed him afar; she used all her skills in thebatbined. She used her hand and legs to deliver hard blows on his body and did not give the killer enough time to attack her. Crystal''s stretchability increased, and she attacked the killer from different angles, which made him furious.

 Chapter 431 431 Run, Tiffany

    <h4>Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Run, Tiffany</h4>

    The killer couldn''t spot or predict Crystal''s move. Her outstanding performance on the battlefield puzzled the killer that he was left in a haze for a while. It gave him a hard time to fight back against Crystal''s newly developedbat skills.

    She felt proud of her body for stretching inhumanly. What''s why she was able to fight back this killer? But all her skills were enough to kill the killer, and he returned to attack her again. Crystal got confused.

    She assumed the killer to be a great warrior or a master, because the amount of strength he had to fight back wasn''t ordinary. Normal enemies would back down or be killed after fighting for this long, but this one didn''t seem to be exhausted by fighting and using so much of energy would have depleted to make the person turned into ashes.

    Upon seeing the killer returned to the field, Crystal was utterly upset. This won''t end well and to protect Tiffany from him, she wanted to end this battle by killing the killer quickly. She noticed the killer moved away from her and went to attack Tiffany instead.

    Crystal''s eyes widened in fear and she quicker jumped into action.

    The distance was closed, and the killer had his des out. Tiffany was crying, but she used her spells to throw him away. However, the killer dodged the attacks like he was ying with the little girl. Before he would kill Tiffany, Crustal stretched her body like rubber and ttened her torso like a balloon.

    She stood in front of Tiffany, which protected her from the killer''s ck des, and Crystal used her ck limb ends to grab the des and keep them intact so the killer could not move.

    "Run, Tiffany. Hide somewhere," Crystal shouted at the top of her lungs to warn Tiffany. Tiffany moved immediately and Crystal stretched out her arm, just like a slingshot.

    She used her arm in such a manner and hit the killer on his chest. The sound of the impact was heard clearly. The killer was pushed back on the ground. Crystals reshaped into her original form after the attack and she inhaled deeply. But, she felt a stranger''s feelinge from the killer.

    When she touched the killer, in attempting to push him back with her arm, the texture of his skin was awkwardly dry and scaly. Normally, it does not happen until the person was dead or she was fighting a corpse.

    The impact was heard loudly because there was no sticity in the skin of the enemy. It left Crystal shocked and confused. She didn''t know if she was fighting a warrior or a corpse for a while.

    As she was processing what had happened recently, she heard unfamiliar sounds from the body of the warrior. For a while, it stayed stiff, lying on the ground as if the enemy were dead. She narrowed her gaze at him and observed the body carefully for a suitable distance.

    There were sounds of bones getting crushed and it horrified her to the core when she spotted the enemy was getting up on its feet, back on the battleground. Crystal prepared herself for the fight because this enemy was not less than anything evil.

    Also, the bone crushing she heard wasing from the enemy''s body. Some of his body parts began to swell as if there was a formation of gas inside the body. Minor cracks appeared in the enemy''s body and it confused Crystal.

    She didn''t know what was happening to him. She was terrified by the thing she was seeing. Not too slow, but the cracks turned into a deeper one. There was a source of fire resisting in the enemy''s body.

    His ck body, with the glow of fire inside, gave Crystal a bad feeling about it. Something happened and yet she couldn''t do anything to stop it.

    The enemy was breathing heavily and its sound echoed in the cloud of dust. The enemy gave Crystal a nasty smirk, and it confused her at another level. What was running in the enemy''s mind?

    All of a sudden, the body of the enemy exploded like a bomb. The fire erupted into hungry mes and the sudden change in the pressure of the air, Crystal was thrown away from the impact of the explosion.

    While she got up on her feet after dusting herself, she saw the ck mana radiating from the disfigured body of the enemy. It was the first time that Crystal saw something strange like this. His body was glowing like something had recharged him and upgraded his strength.

    Crystal sweat badly when she saw the body getting transformed. Before she could process what exactly was happening in the scenario, the ck body flooded the ce with his dark mana, absorbing crystal''s power.

    This new power gave Crystal a sense of fear because soon, she would be out of energy and this new enemy got upgraded with new powers.

    The enemy approached Crystal with superhuman speed, and in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of her. He grabbed her by the neck and pushed her to the ground like a rag doll.

    Stomping on her body, Crystal rolled over and dodged one of his attacks, but he was fast and pushed Crystal with his newly developed strength and she was thrown like a small pebble on the ground. Crystal ate dirt, but she did not give up.

    Utilizing her strength, she punches the enemy in the face, making him lose his bnce. Then Crystal jumped in the air and smashed his head on the ground while her leg pushed him down further. The enemy recovered quickly and got up but crystal elbowed the enemy in the guts, making him yelp, but the attacks weren''t enough to stop him.

    This enraged the enemy again. Even after developing new skills and upgrading his strength, Crystal is easily able to dodge his attacks and even fight back. Thebat skills weren''t enough to stop Crystal, so the enemy came up with another way to kill her.

    He stood in the middle of the ground and began absorbing the ck energy around him. Crystal noticed him, but she had no idea what the enemy was doing and what he would do after this. But her sane mind spoke to her to stop him in time.

    Crystal ran towards him and kicked him, but the enemy was done with his tactics. He absorbed the dark energy to charge his ck mana. Once charged, he utilized the energy and condensed it into hundreds of sharp ck des. This made Crystal worried because she could manage to dodge the des, but Tiffany couldn''t.

    One de in her body and it would be over.

    With those huge numbers of des and more ining, the enemy projected the des at Crystal to kill her. The des floated in the air. It was dark magic and with speed; they shed at Crystal. Her priority was to protect Tiffany at any cost.

    With her super stretchability, Crystal expanded her body to stop the des going into the directions where Tiffiny was hiding.

 Chapter 432 432 The dust clouds

    <h4>Chapter 432 Chapter 432 The dust clouds</h4>

    Meanwhile, her rubber bines helped her, twisting her arms and legs to avoid the des cutting her skin. However, there were hundreds of the des and some did cut her from several other ces. Thanks to her power, she could easily manage to avoid the damage to the body.

    She kept twisting her arms and legs to avoid as much as des. This made her body tangled badly, but she knew how to untangle herself. Even she could do it forever, as long as it meant to protect her master and others.

    The kind of strength she held was unimaginable. That''s why Crystal fought with the enemy. If there would be a human or a lower ranked warrior fighting against this new enemy, they would probably be dead long ago. In fact, the enemy was surprised by Crystal''s strength and skills on the battlefield.

    He had enough of the fight, so again he absorbed the mana around him and sent sharp des at Crystal.

    Crystalughed internally and expanded her body, stopping the des from passing through her body. The ck des turned into smoke when they fell to the ground.

    Crystal had a deep frown on her face, but she remained alert. Her eyes were on the enemy, watching his every move. From all the monsters and warriors she had fought, this enemy was different and had a unique skill on his hand.

    Shooting her head and focusing again on the enemy, she noticed that the enemy was purposely keeping her in the fight. Even if it means she could take him down, the enemy had a technique to get back on his feet. For once and for all, she thought of ending this fight and taking Tiffany back home safely.

    Crystal shaped herself back into her original body. The enemy was looking at her with an intense gaze and she observed that the enemy was charging himself to her to attack, probably killing her this time.

    She smiled and stood still before closing her eyes. Confident in her abilities, she knew what she was doing. Using the strength in her body, she starts to umte the energy residing in her body. Some random knots appeared in her skin.

    They crawled upwards and moved towards the right hand. It wasn''t a slow process, but she could feel the enemy approaching her with good pace. Suddenly, the right hand started to get bigger and bigger.

    All the energy got umted in Crystal''s right hand and it appeared giganticpared to her body. The hands weighed in tons.

    The enemy noticed Crystal''s hands bing a massive glove, but he had already approached her. There was no time to back out, and the enemy realised he had fucked it up.

    Crystal opened her eyes and red at the enemy before smashing his head with her enormous fist. The face of the fist touched the enemy''s head, making him shudder under the impact. He fell back, but gained his bnce before pping the ground in frustration.

    Crystal took the opportunity to attack the enemy again and again. She mmed the enemy with her gigantic fist. Attacks were on repeat so she could stop him for once and all. Rolling the fist into a ball, she punched in the guts of the enemy''s body, making him yelp in pain.

    The sound he created was terrifying but Crystal wanted to attack him, torture him till he reveal all the secret he kept inside with his ck mana. From top to bottom, Crystal left no ce on the killer''s body where she didn''t hit her with her hard punches.

    The enemy halted, and Crystal punched him in his face. He got thrown in the air as he rolled in the midair like a spinning ball. The enemy fell on his face on the ground with the dirt sticking inside his mouth.

    The punch below was hard and made the enemyid on the ground still. asionally, he couldn''t get up, but then he rolled like a crybaby.

    Crystal came running because she knew if the enemy got up or given time to heal himself, he would bring further destruction. It won''t be a good thing. So, she thought of attacking him even when he was catching a breath in the battle.

    As Crystal rushed towards him to kill him, the enemy spotted her running and created a wall between them. It was the famous blood red wall which he created earlier when he tried to kill Nexus. Crystal touched the barrier and was pushed away with a force, making her tremble.

    She realized it would be pointless running directly at the enemy. He had created a barrier to protect himself. Also, the killer was amused to fight with Crystal.

    No warrior had kept him long on the battlefield, but Crystal was an exception. However, he thought of killing her because he had someone else to kill afterwards.

    Now, he had surrounded himself with the blood red wall and, since the barrier was impermeable, he charged at Crystal with his strength.

    Crystal watched himing in his direction and soaked all the energy in her body. Then she transferred it to her hands, making them super strong. As she looked at the approaching enemy, she herself charged towards him. Both of them ran to each other with superhuman speed and collided.

    The dust clouds formed once again and there was a loud sound of crashing. When the dust settled, it revealed that the impermeable blood cell barrier was shattered by Crystal.

    There was a deep crater formed in the ground and in its center. The enemy was lying with his back dug in the cold, hard ground. Crystal, unharmed, remained on the top of the ground but she could be seen to be exhausted by using a tremendous amount of energy from her body.

    She was shivering all over her body and when her gaze fell on the enemy; she felt a bit revealed to see his body twisted inhumanly. Crystal assumed the killer to be dead, and she had sessfully terminated him.

    There were several cracks on the ground inside the deep crater. The amount of energy she used was lethal. Even though the killer couldn''t stop her, she finally smashed himpletely.

    However, the killer was still breathing. He wasn''t dead yet. But the way his body got twisted, it was impossible for the killer to move and get back on his feet. Crystal felt relieved and walked away from the spot.

    While she walked in search of Tiffany, she spotted something else. It was a familiar figure, lying on the ground with blood stains on the clothes.

    Crystal gasped loudly when she saw the face of the person. It was Nora! Without wasting another second, she sprinted to Nora''s side and sat beside her. Sheid on her torso, so Crystal moved her and madey on her back.

    There was a huge red stain of blood on Nora''s blouse. Crystal observed the stain and thought she got hurt recently as the blood stain appeared to be fresh.

    She loosened the blouse by untying the buttons and parted the middle of the shirt so she could inspect the wounds carefully. It broke Crystal''s heart to see the deep cut on Nora''s chest.

 Chapter 433 433 Nora!

    <h4>Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Nora!</h4>

    The wound oozed the blood as she put her hands on it. There was something sharp which prated deep enough to leave a fetal gash in her chest. All of a sudden, the realization dawned on her. She got hit by the sharp ck des of the killer. Her instincts were right when she spotted the broken shards of the des scattered around Nora''s body.

    "Nora!" Crystal called Nora''s name. She wanted to check if Nora was responding to her voice. However, Nora was lying still.

    "Nora! Can you hear me? Please, talk." Crystal shook Nora''s body, but there was no response from Nora.

    This baffled Crystal when Nora did not respond back. She checked her vitals, and it only increased her concern for her. Crystal felt lost when she couldn''t wake Nora up. She was still lying unconscious on the ground and her wound was bleeding.

    Crystal tore a piece of cloth from Nora''s torn outfit and put it on her wound to apply pressure. The back pressure technique had helped Crystal in stopping the bleeding.

    "Nora!!! I am so sorry that I gotte. If I were here in time, nothing like this would have happened to you. Please, wake up! Please!" Crystal was guilty and med herself for not being here at the time Nora and Tiffany needed her the most.

    She felt helpless and wanted to take Nora back to Russell''s fort to get her treated. When Nora didn''t respond after several times Crystal tried to wake her up, she assumed Nora had fallen into aa. It could be either the impact of an explosion or blood loss.

    Crystal wasn''t sure what made Nora go into aa, but she was worried about her.

    Even if Nora being the most jealous one out of alldies Nexus had imed, Crystal never imagined any of them getting hurt and seeing Nora''s condition only wrenched her heart.

    Her fist curled up in frustration because she knew it was the killer who did this to Nora. he was the reason why these two girls were running for their life and one of them went into aa. Crystal''s temper rose, but she calmed down because Nora and Tiffany needed her.

    Her priority was to take both the girls safely back into the pce.

    Just as she picked Nora from the ground, Crystal heard a loud scream from the opposite direction. It was no other than Tiffany. Her heart skipped a beat. She knew Tiffany as a strong woman and there was no other reason than the killer for her to be afraid and scream like this.

    Crystal had her body covered in goosebumps. Her thoughts fought for focus, so she put Nora''s body back on the ground with safety. She woulde for herter as Tiffany needs her now. She got up and spotted the killer approaching Tiffany from afar, but Crystal was way too far from her.

    However, she jumped in the air and ran like a cheetah. If anything happened to Tiffany, there would be heavy consequences of the death.

    First of all, it would break ties with the Russell family, which means the down bringing the security for the pce. Secondly, there will be bad blood between families because Tiffany came to visit Nexus at Russell''s fort.

    She did not want any of this to happen, so she sprinted as fast as she could. Saving Tiffany Was her only goal at the moment, but it scared her that she wouldn''t be able to make it and the killer would try to kill her.

    The killer, with an evil grin, approached Tiffany while she was taking her steps back. There was no ce to hide. Even if she tried to run from the killer, it would be useless because he would catch her before her eyes would blink.

    A terrified Tiffany saw Crystal fighting earlier and wanted to help her by stepping in and fighting the killer side by side until the killer showed how much he was. No matter how good Tiffany was in her skills, she was no match for the enemy.

    The killer starts to absorb the dark mana from his surroundings. The des appeared out of his body and Tiffany stood fearful with the sight. She knew her end was near and there was nothing she could do about it. As she closed her eyes and epted fate, she heard a familiar sounding out of nowhere.

    "If you touched her, I swore it would be yourst mistake." The manly voice sounded full of warnings and there was no hint of mercy in that tone.

    The killer got distracted and noticed a man running towards him on his horse. The knight in the shining armor was Reaves. Tiffany was utterly shocked to see her father, and she was impressed by it. The killer turned his head to Tiffany and began to run away from him.

    The killer almost shot his sharp ck des on Tiffany, but Reaves threw a ball of fire at him. That ball of fire caused a distraction, and it gained Tiffany time to run or hide. Enemy noticed the power Reaves held wasn''t ordinary, so he built his blood red wall to protect himself.

    Reaves had heard about the blood red wall when Nexus described it. Even Nexus was unable to break the barrier, which gave Reaves a concern.

    If he didn''t do anything to protect his daughter, she would be seen the next day. As he had sworn to protect her, he was willingly sacrificing himself to save his daughter''s life. With all the strength inside his body, he created a ball of light.

    The light appeared from it was white in color. The luminous ball glowed so brightly, it illuminated the dark ground with its glow. Reaves threw the ball at the killer.

    However, the killer expected to be protected by its blood red cell wall.

    The ball of light collided with the killer''s blood red wall barrier. The color conflicted as the two surfaces collided.

    The white light discerned so fast it almost blinded everyone looking into it. The collision appeared to give a shock wave and a sudden drop in temperature, indicating the shift of dominance in the area. As the dust settled back on the ground, everyone could see what exactly happened.

    The ball of light sessfully prated the barrier created by the enemy.

    The barrier broke like ss on a windowpane. Pieces shattered on the ground. The ball of light was so powerful, it even passed through the enemy itself. Crystal raised a brow at seeing the skills of the chief of the town.

    The enemy, who seemed invincible, had been taken down. It gave them a sudden feeling of being washed cold by them. The body in the darkness was flipping with radiation.

    The ball of light which passed through the enemy''s body had created a hole in his chest, making it a sea through the hole. Crystal gasped to see it. She couldn''t believe her own eyes.

    Reaves was surely a master, there was no denying in it. Or was it the love between father and daughter? There was no power above love. For now, everyone believed that it was over.

 Chapter 434 434 The Undead

    <h4>Chapter 434 Chapter 434 The Undead</h4>

    The enemy was dead and they could take it further into action. Reaves dismounted his horse and rushed to check on his daughter.

    "Tiffany! My dear! Are you okay?" Reaves shouted to ask Tiffany about her. He was a bit rxed to see Tiffany unharmed, but surely she had got minor injuries.

    Suddenly, Reaves read an unusual expression on Tiffany''s face. Her eyes were widened as if she had seen a ghost and her skin turned pale as white. If baffled, Reaves sees his daughter scared at a point where she was afraid of her own father.

    However, soon he found out why Tiffany wasn''t speaking, but had a terrified expression on her face.

    It was the enemy. He was on his feet. Where everyone thought he had fallen back after receiving such a tremendous blow and a hole in his body, but it left everyone dumbfounded to see the enemy back on his feet like it was nothing.

    Tiffany screamed, and Crystal rushed to step into the fight. She was still far away. The killer started to counter attack Reaves. He threw his sharp ck des at super speed, making his attempt to kill Reaves. Reaves drew his sword and was able to cut through the des.

    Crystal halted and spotted Reaves fighting with elegance against the killer. His swordsmanship was perfect. But the killer did not stop. In fact, he threw more and more des at him. Reaves managed to dodge all of them, just as one passed through his scalp.

    He barely managed to dodge the de. Tiffany screamed in horror as she assumed her father got sliced by the de. Reaves was standing on his feet, but he ducked. He dodged thest de, but it sliced a handful of his hair. The hair floated to the ground and Reaves saw it.

    He was horrified that by chance; he dodged thest one or he would have been dead by now. The enemy he was fighting had some abilities no other warrior had. He was powerful, and it scared him a little. But Reaves was determined to protect her daughter, even if he had to sacrifice himself.

    Crystal rushed after resuming her halt and jumped onto the battlefield. She showed no mercy at the enemy and she won''t show it to him now.

    She charged her strength and hit the killer with her string punches. He was left flying in the air for a solid minute when Crystal did not stop to check on him. This gave Reaves time to recover from what happened. The fight caused amotion from the town.

    Soon the people of the town umted near the ground. With torches in their hands, everyone got horrified by seeing a creature who gave the chief of the town and another warrior a hard time. This made all of them afraid of the creature as well.

    Crystal kept blowing punches at the killer like a machine. She wouldn''t stop until the enemy was taken down. Crystal exhaled deeply, but she widened her eyes when the killer who was just taken down returned on his feet to fight her again. It was like all of her punches were worthless and did not hurt him at all.

    Crystal had never seen anything like this before and now it actually gave her sweat beads on her forehead. This caused anothermotion in the town folks. They saw the killer with incredulity and for their security; the guards appeared on alert.

    It was hard to believe that the killer who received fatal injuries in the fight didn''t die but remained unharmed like earlier. Crystal got her throat dried and her mind hazy. She couldn''t think how to make this enemy dead.

    No matter how strong her attacks were, the enemy managed to get back on his feet. This incredible ability of the killer was terrifying. He seemed immortal.

    Despite receiving fatal injuries in the battle, the killer was standing upright. With his clothes all tattered and marks of his injuries. Blood and dirt mixed up on his skin.

    He was still willing to fight. Something did not seem right. All of a sudden, Tom came running back into the field and noticed the ce turned into ruins. He couldn''t believe what had just happened. He noticed Reaves helping Tiffany to get up from the ground, and he stood in front of him to protect her.

    The other warrior, Crystal, was also there, but she appeared utterly exhausted to him. His horse tripped earlier, and he pushed Reaves to run to save his daughter while Tom left behind and ran all his way to her. He missed the battle, but what it seemed to be like he missed watching horror. Even the townsfolk were scared and rushing back to their house.

    The guards were on alert to protect the town if the enemy approached them.

    Tom''s gaze fell on the dark creature standing in the middle of the ground, a few meters away from Reaves and his daughter. He assumed the man to be the killer who attacked Tiffany. Tom, in a protective gesture, observed the killer from the spot and kept staring at him. If he made any move, he could jump at him and neutralize if necessary.

    Suddenly, the strong winds blew, almost like a storm hurdling over them. The torches began to fade in the darkness, but Tom had a sight of an eagle. He rushed towards Reaves and his daughter to protect them, as he thought the killer would find the storm as an opportunity to attack them. The killer remained glued to his spot, but he was ring at them.

    Tom noticed that the killer was clenching his fists tightly, but like he was waiting for an order for something. A signal to attack them? The storm winds caused the enemy''s mask to fall on the ground.

    Tom was bbergasted by the face reveal of the enemy. He stared at him for a brief time because what he saw, his eyes couldn''t believe him. The killer who attacked Nexus, Tiffany and the chief of the town was none other but his best friend, Charlie!

    The one whose body went missing and he couldn''t find it either. Does that mean Charlie never died? It was his friend and his heart broke into pieces to see histe friend''s body being used like this.

    Tom was disheartened to find Charlie''s body. The case gotplicated when he didn''t find his best friend''s body which seemed to disappear suddenly.

    He did his best to recover the clues but was unable to do so. However, he never imagined in his wildest dream that he would meet Charlie in this condition.

    Of course, it wasn''t Charlie, but it''s dead body.?Tom recalled his conversation with Drac who informed him about a necromancer.

    It was an evil magic where a necromancer could bring a dead person back to life. Just like that, whoever this necromancer was, he was using Charlie''s dead body as a puppet.

    This infuriated Tom, knowing someone was using his best friend''s dead body illegally. He clenched his fists in aggression and took a few steps towards the undead.

 Chapter 435 435 Nora’s Wound

    <h4>Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Nora''s Wound</h4>

    With his heart in his throat, he called out his best friend, hoping for a miracle to happen.

    "Charlie? Is that you? Can you hear me?" Tom expected to receive a warm response from Charlie. But Charlie did not look at him.

    He took his steps towards him further, but halted when he noticed the undead''s gaze fixed on Tiffany and Reaves. He realized he had lost his best friend the day he died. This body was just a puppet for someone to use.

    Tom was heartbroken by the fact but seeing his best friend back made him feel guilty for not saving him on time. His heart shattered to see that this undead was no longer his friend but an enemy, a threat to the people of the ska town. One day, he had to kill him to bring justice to his best friend.

    The enemy was ring at Tiffany, watching her persistently for a brief time. He noticed others joining the battle to protect the girl he came to kill. He kept clenching and unclenching his fists in frustration because his mission failed.

    His gaze met with other warriors around the girl. Gritting his teeth in defeat as he had lost his chance to kill, The undead left the battlefield and fled away before the other warriors attacked him or pin him down. Even before leaving, he nced at her and fled the area with super speed.

    Crystal got furious at him for fleeing away after giving all of them a hard time battling against him and now as a coward, he was running away.

    Luckily, Tiffany was safe but Nora had been fatally injured by this enemy. She couldn''t bear the thought of him running away as if none of this mattered to him.

    Crystal narrowed her gaze at him and jumped in?the air to follow him behind. She did not want the enemy to flee as he would roam freely after the battle and Tiffany would be in danger until he would get caught.

    But why waste time and wait for him to return. Maybe he would bring other enemies along with him. What could be his motive? Unknown of these thoughts, Crystal was concerned for Tiffany''s safety. So, she tried to follow him to catch him for integration.

    However, the moment she jumped in the air, Reaves noticed her and understood what Crystal was doing. Immediately, he stepped in front of Crystal, stopping her persuading the enemy. Crystal red at Reaves for blocking her away but now the enemy had gone way too far and disappeared from her sight, she wouldn''t make it in time.

    "Chief! Why did you stop me from following him? That man almost killed your daughter. You let him go. Why?" Crystal was distressed and bombarded Reaves with her queries.

    Reaves understood Crystal''s frustration but remained silent until he opened his mouth to speak. "What are you thinking? I let him go? I saved you, Crystal."

    "What? You say you saved me, how? Enlighten me, please." Crystal shrugged her shoulders and looked at Reaves with an intensified gaze.

    "I know what you are thinking but calm down and think what you were doing was dangerous." Reaves stated.

    "Aren''t we all risking our lives to kill him? That was dangerous too." Crystal snapped at Reaves for stopping her.

    "Yes, it was dangerous but you are not getting what I am trying to say here. Look, he was an undead. No matter how long you will fight him, destroy him, you cannot kill him because he is already dead. His body is being used as a medium to kill my daughter. We don''t know exactly how many of them are present or was he alone? Running behind him was risky and I stopped you because we don''t know if it was a trap? You noticed he halted and watched all of us for a brief moment.

    He was powerless in front of us, that''s why he left the ground and ran away. You have exhausted yourself and soon your power will be depleted. If you had followed him and it happened that time, how would you fight him?" Reaves'' words made sense.

    Crystal realized she was acting on impulse that could have cost her life. Reaves was right, the enemy was undead and what was his motive to kill Tiffany.

    "Actually, you are right. I didn''t give much thought on this perspective. I am sorry for my behavior." Crystal apologized to him.

    "It''s fine. I know you wanted to protect Tiffany. We can deal with that enemyter. Right now, someone else needs medical attention." Reaves stated while pointing at Nora''s body lying unconscious on the ground. Crystal''s gaze fell on her and she nodded her in agreement.

    Reaves looked at her daughter after the battle and he gave him a bear hug, making sure she would calm down after witnessing such a horrendous battle which would traumatize her.

    The best thing was, Tiffany was alive and Nora had her vitals running, which means she was alive too. Crystal observed the bond between father and daughter, and she was touched by it.

    "I think you should leave and return to your ce, Tiffany. There is no time left for interrogation. I will visit you some other day to ask the details of this attack. Your health is your first priority. Take rest, as much as you can because this night will haunt you for days." Crystal spoke to Tiffany.

    "Please, take care of Nora. Let us know if we can help." Tiffany showed regards for Nora.

    "I will take her to the healer and I suggest you do the same. Those ck des were made of dark ck mana and it will not be good for your body. In case any of the mana enters your body, the healers will suck them out." Crystal showed her concern to Tiffany and they bid adieu before praying ways back to their respective destination.

    They picked Nora quickly and Crystal carried her body back to Russell''s fort. Her vitals were getting low and she had to be fast before she lost Nora in her arms.

    Upon arriving at Russell''s fort, Crystal did not waste any second to call the people around her but she directly took Nora into the medical wing to get her wound treated.

    Sheid her in the bed and soon the healers came rushing into the medical room after hearing the news of the attack on Nora.

    Madeline, Monica and Nexus rushed to the medical wing after hearing the news. They were all shocked to see Nora in such a devastating state.

    "My child! My child!!" Madeline was crying to see her beloved daughterying in the bed, all bloody and unconscious.

    "Calm down, Mother! I know Nora is a survivor! She will make it through." Monica calmed her mother down. Nexus was silent and observed Nora''s wound carefully.

    "Madam Russell and others, we want you to wait outside. Let us treat the patient." The healers requested the family to leave the medical wing and wait outside the operating room. They nodded and left. Soon, the healers started to treat Nora''s wound.

 Chapter 436 436 I am sorry

    <h4>Chapter 436 Chapter 436 I am sorry</h4>

    Madeline cannot stop crying, she was sobbing quietly and Crystal felt bad for her. Monica stood like a pir for her but she was upset about the incident. The tension around them was high. Everyone seemed lost in their thoughts and afraid of losing Nora.

    Nexus looked at distressed Crystal and gestured to her to get in a corner. Layer, he approached her and looked her into her eyes.

    "What happened? How did Nora get fatally wounded? It is like someone tried to kill her. Was she Tiffany?" Nexus thought he knew Tiffany but he could be wrong about that girl. However, when Crystal shook her head when he took Tiffany''s name, he felt a bit relieved.

    "It wasn''t between those girls? I assumed something had happened between them because I know how possessive Nora was with her possessions. But when I saw her in the bed, I felt depressed and aggressive. I expected a fight between the girls and assumed Tiffany had attacked Nora to protect herself. I wish if I knew something like this would happen, I had apanied you to the ce. But, if Tiffany and Nora had no bad blood outside, then how did this happen?" Nexus asked form crystal for the details of the attack.

    "I myself know much in detail because when I reached the carriage, there was a sudden explosion, leaving Nora fatally wounded. There was this unknown enemy with whom I fought and no matter how much I tried to defeat him or was defeated once, he bounced back on the battlefield like he did not get beaten moments ago.

    In fact, Tiffany''s father and a police officer came to the rescue but it was hard to deal with that enemy alone. When he spotted all of us, he fled. Reaves told us about the enemy being an undead." Crystal exined to him.

    It left Nexus in deep thoughts. He was corrting this incident with the one he got attacked. It seemed like the case was adjoining but there was still a lot they had to discover. He nodded his head and returned back to the outside of the operator room.

    The healers were inside and almost an hour had passed. Madeline was praying for her daughter''s well-being.

    They were patiently waiting outside the operator room. Madeline refused to eat anything until her daughter was safe. She was shattered since she heard the news of Nora getting fatally stabbed by an enemy. She realized how much her daughter meant to her. Monica gave her mother strength by standing beside her.

    "Mother! Please, stop crying! Nora will be alright, she will. You have trained us to be a fighter. I believe my sister won''t give up. She was fighting with her wound in the chest and she was fighting for her life." Monica''s word gave Madeline assurance that Nora would be fine and better.

    After a couple of hours, the door of the operator room opened and the head of the healers stepped out. His gaze met with Madeline and they all stood, waiting for ament from the healer.

    "Is Nora fine? Did she survive?" Nexus asked in a low tone.

    The healer exhaled deeply and remained paused for a moment and spoke, "I am d to announce that the operation is sessful. We saved princess Nora''s life."

    After hearing the good news, everyone felt a sudden rush of happiness that Nora''s life was saved and they felt blessed more than anything else. Nexus was relieved after hearing it. Madeline cried with tears of happiness rolled down her cheeks.

    Monica and Madeline hugged each other as they felt relieved after hearing the positive news. Madeline joined her hands and chanted, "Thank you for saving my daughter. I will always be in debt of your kindness." The healer blushed and sated.

    "There is no need to thank me. It was my job to protect and save the princess. But, there is something else that I wanted to inform you about, Madam Russell." The healer said in concern which gathered everyone''s attention.

    Crystal and Nexus exchanged the looks and gazed back at the healer. "We did our best to remove the dark mana from the body. Almost ny five percent of the dark energy was sucked out and we securely sutured the wound.

    We have applied some herbs to treat the other minor injuries of her body but I am concerned about the little amount of dark mana left in her body.

    We did our best to suck it out but were unable to do so. If we had pushed the limits further, it could have harmed the patient. For us, the life of our patient mattered the most. Although Madam Nora is stable and the wound will heal faster, I am afraid she will remain unconscious for a while." The healer announced the bad news to the family and it broke their heart.

    "What? Why? Didn''t you just say that the operation is a sess and my sister is stable now. Howe this took a twisting turn?" Monica did not believe what the healer said and demanded an exnation of the situation he informed them about.

    "Like I said, we were able to extract ny five percent of the dark mana from her body, but almost five percent of the dark mana is still inside her body.

    The weapon with which she was attacked wasced with the poisonous mana, that''s why the situation worsened too much. It prated into the deeper parts of the body and we cannot extract it as it will pose a threat to the patient''s life."

    The healer exined to Monica about the situation Nora was in. They cannot help Nora further.

    "What has that been? Will she remain unconscious?" Madeline asked while stammering. She knew what the healer meant but she wanted to know her thoughts were right.

    "She is in aa right now. We cannot say whether she will wake up or not. If she wakes up, what will be her body''s condition? How normally will she be able to function? There are so many possibilities in this case and worse one was, she might never wake up and remain vegetative in bed." The healer said with a heavy heart.

    Nexus was heartbroken to hear what the healer had said about Nora. His fists clenched and he wanted to destroy everything around him. Losing Nora kept him on the edge. It wasn''t because it was meant to happen but it was someone else''s mistake that Nora was suffering from. He gritted his teeth and his knuckles turned white in aggression.

    "I am sorry but it was the only thing I could do." the healer stated before leaving the family to grief alone.

    Madeline was stiff after hearing those words and she fainted, losing her bnce and almost fell on the floor. Nexus saw her getting copsed and in time being, he caught her before Madeline could reach the floor and end up getting injured.

    "Mother!!" Monica yelled and cried to see her mother copsing in Nexus''s arms.

    ''Do something!!!" Monica pleaded to Nexus, who carried Madeline in his arms andid her in the bed. Crystal rubbed Madeline''s feet to warm her cold body.

 Chapter 437 437 The old man

    <h4>Chapter 437 Chapter 437 The old man</h4>

    "She wille to her conscious state as soon as she gets shocked after hearing such bad news about her daughter. We need to give her time to consume everything. Take her to her room, she needs a lot of rest."?Nexus informed Monica about it.

    Monica was upset seeing the copsing of her mother. She was hurt by seeing Nora being in aa and cannot express her fear of losing her member to an enemy. As she saw the healers rushing back in the room to take Madam Russell into the medical wing, she wiped her tears with the back of her hands and red into the empty space.

    Nexus noticed it too but he cannot help as Monica was Nora''s sister and she had all the rights to be upset.

    Madeline was admitted in the medical wing for treatment. She was under the shock and required sedation to calm her pulses down.

    Monica closed her eyes and pictured hundreds of gory murderous scenarios to punish the enemy. "I won''t spare him. I sowre, I will find him and kill him for attempting to kill my sister. Now look, what that enemy has done to my family.

    My sister isying in the bed, she is in aa and there is a rare possibility of her surviving it. My mother lost control and now she has copsed after the news. For everything he did, I will murder him with my bare hands. I take this oath to kill him." Monica shouted and others around her heard loudly.

    "I will bring out the real culprit and punish him severely for his wrong doing." Monica announced before leaving the medical wing in haste.

    Nexus noticed Monica leaving the wing but he didn''t stop her either. He himself was under deep thoughts. His thoughts kept him awake at night and the thought of being in danger by the enemy halted his progress to catch him.

    He did not understand exactly why the killer wanted to kill Tiffany in the first ce. But that doesn''t mean he would stay inside these brick walls and watch others taking the iron maiden in the fights.

    Now that he is aware of the situation. The killer was behind Tiffany as his target was Tiffany all the time, not him. Nexus finds out he was attacked by the killer because the killer wanted?to distract everyone from the real victim.

    And when the victim was found alone, he attacked her. Nora went to give back Tiffany''s cloak but she got caught in the fight.

    He cannot rely on Tom for the investigation of this case. It would only dy him catching the culprit. Meanwhile, if he seeded in assassinating Tiffany after his revtion, Nexus would never forgive himself. So, he thought of taking the matter in his own hands.

    Even if he had been informed that the enemy''s real target was Tiffany, he would investigate the matter by himself to protect Tiffany and others because the rain might have stopped raining for a while, but the storm was still hurdling outside.

    --------------

    Giddy and shaky, The sound of Abby''s feet came ttering down the spiral staircase.

    Her slender calves pounded on each step- leaping through the air. Her inted lungs swelled her chest, and excitement shed in her eager eyes.

    "Grandpa!" she eximed; "Look what I foun�C"

    The words died out in her mouth with a sudden halt.

    The tensed muscles in her slender legs turned to water as her arms dropped. From her energetic eyes, disappointment bled into her face. She lowered the book carefully- and looked on the old man- fast asleep.

    ''Asleep again?'' she wondered through narrowed eyes; ''This old man, he''s not going senile is he?''

    She suddenly felt sorry- for him.

    Sliding her heels, she slipped forward- striding towards his sleeping form on the hammock. Pressing her lips together, she carefully lifted the heavy book from his chest- and he grunted in his sleep- probably in gratitude.

    The sweeping breeze gently tugged at his hammock- rocking him gently.

    Abby stood by his side- like a sentinel- watching over him. Her fingers dug in the books she held to her chest- as a stream of thoughts burned through her head.

    ''This is super weird. . .is this what he''s going to be like from now on?''

    Abby''s face twisted, trying to remember exactly when this had started. A fortnight? Maybe two? Frustration crept across her face- and her lips tightened. She could not remember.

    But it was happening- AGAIN.

    ''I get why he might want to take a couple of hours off during the day. . .I mean. . .he''s an ancient creature. . .''

    She shrugged- heaving her youthful shoulders up.

    ''. . .but why is he always so damn active at night though? I hear him creeping around in the basement. But he never knocks anything over. . .not once. . .''

    She frowned;

    ''What is he doing anyway?''

    Abby suddenly felt weary. It looked like she knew nothing. And she did not like knowing nothing. Sighing, her spun around- light on her heels, and strode across the wide open courtyard.

    The strong firm white canvas was spread out over their heads. It gave all the light of the sun-and reflected back some of the heat. Abby took a seat at a small round table- dropping the thick binding books on the table with a soft thud.

    ''Think back Abby-'' she whispered silently; ''�Cwhen did this start? When did grandpa suddenly start acting strange?''

    Like a reader flipping through a bunch of pages- she hurriedly zed through her recent memories. Blinking rapidly, hershes fluttered up and down- skipping through thete breakfasts, thete night creeping, the ck rings around his sleepless eyes.

    Seated at the edge of the table, right leg crossed over her left- and arms folded across her chest, her starry eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Nexus?"

    It was a question, an exmation, and an answer. Abby''s lips curved into a mini snarl- and she leaned forward on the table- inclining her her spine and supporting her chin with her right arm.

    "That''s right. . .this shit started when he broke the Stone Book''s seal. . ."

    Both her eyes narrowed.

    She stopped breathing.

    Her snarl tightened.

    ''Yes. . .it was right around that time. . .it was around the time of the full moon wasn''t it?''

    She gasped- drumming her fingers- tapping the tabletop impatiently.

    Pangs of guilt sliced through her- ripping her apart- and exposing her for the self absorbed person that she was.

    ''It''s been going on for that long? But why�C? I don''t think Grandpa Drac is working on this with Nexus. . .at least, that way I could actually me him. . .''

    But she hadn''t seen Nexus- not in a while.

    Abby''s arm dropped. Throwing back her shoulders, she turned her gaze towards Drac. Possessed by worry, she didn''t even know when she found herself tapping him on the shoulders;

    "Grandfather. . ." she rasped; "Wake up�C"

    Drac''s upper body recoiled faster than a boa constrictor. He shot up from the hammock like a thief- eyes wide open but still groggy.

    The grand daughter jumped backwards in fright- clutching her chest tightly;

    "Grandpa!" she eximed; "WhAt was that for?!"

    "Huh?" he cocked his head...

 Chapter 438 438 You poor thing. . .

    <h4>Chapter 438 Chapter 438 You poor thing. . .</h4>

    "Huh?" he cocked his head- sweeping across the courtyard- obviously still not fully awake.

    "You scared me!!"

    "Oh�C"

    Abby''s heart was still pounding; "Okay- that''s it! You need to get checked! You need to see a doctor!"

    Realization suddenly set into Drac''s eyes. A thin, knowing smile formed on his lips- lighting up his face;

    "Oh Abby," he began- tactfully avoiding herst statement; "Did I scare you?

    "Of course you did! I could have punched you! You know how crazy my reflexes are!"

    The old man chuckled. Stroking his glorious white beard, he slowly leaned back into the hammock;

    "Come on child- don''t be absurd. You wouldn''t hit your grandfather�C"

    Abby''s mouth opened. She unsheathed her tongue- about to unleash a storm of nagging words on him. But she clenched her fists- slowly walking back from that cliff;

    "Grand father," she said- through gritted teeth; "You''ve been napping during the day. . .you can''t sleep at night. . .and you''re clearly having nightmares. . .all I''m saying is�C maybe you need to get yourself checked out? These are the signs of insomnia. It''s a medical condition that�C"

    He held up his hand;

    "I know you''re not about to exin sleeplessness to me child," he dropped his palm- folding back into his other hand on his chest; "I get it- you''re worried. But I''m not going to see a doctor over something as trivial as this. . ."

    "BUT�C"

    "But nothing," he cut her off; "All I need to do is simply catch up on some beauty sleep�C that''s what you youth say these days right?"

    A mischievous smile stretched his lips, but only one side.

    Abby was not amused. This was serious.

    But he was still joking around.

    "Ohe off it, you''re supposed to be happy that your grand father''s a night owl. . .you yourself could do with somete night studying yourself. . ."

    Abby grimaced.

    She already studied sixteen hours during the day- waking up as early as four o''clock.

    Drac was putting it rather sweetly- but in essence, he was simply letting her know he could extend it into the night- if she pressed him any further.

    "Apologies grandfather," she bowed slightly- "I was simply looking out for you."

    "You worry too much child," Drac said- closing his eyes; "But you''re just a teenager, you should spend more time reading. . ."

    Frustration seeped further and further into her- tensing her shoulders, and forcing her palms into balled fists. Struggling to control her ragged breathing, she turned around- slowly, and mumbled under her breath-

    "I won''t be a teenager for ever. . ."

    "What was that now?" Drac called out.

    "Nothing sire. . ." she muttered, slinking away with drooping shoulders- in a fog of helplessness.

    ...........................

    ''meow. . .meoww. . ."

    Abby''s head jerked upwards- tilting towards the sound.

    It came again- soft as silk- tugging on her heart''s strings. She stopped dead in her tracks- sweeping her round eyes around- looking for it. It was noon- and the summer sun was high and mighty in the sky- covering thendscape with a shower of golden rays.

    Abby was outdoors- heading back from the water fountain at the park.

    Her ears twitched slightly- as she turned to her left- searching for the purring cat. The sound?came again- weak, helpless- and fragile. At once, Abby''s right foot slid off the paved path- into the greenwn.

    Crouching slightly at her knees, with her books pressed to her chest, she entered the sea of green- veering farther and farther away from the main path.

    ''meo. . .''

    She saw it.

    A ball of white fur- barely the size of her open palm. It was moving- nudging against the body of another bigger cat- probably its mother. Abby''s heart melted at the sight. She stopped- taking a moment. . .

    ''A, that''s so cute. . .''

    The white kitten''s eyes were glossy ck- almost as though it were weeping.

    ''Wait�C'' Abby''s eyebrows huddled together; ''�Cthe mother cat. . .is it. . .is it dea�C?''

    She gasped when it hit her.

    The mother cast was dead. Its corpseid on the grass- below the shade of the cypress tree- curled in a ball as if it had died in its sleep. The kitten moved slightly- and Abby caught the sight of arge mouse next to it.

    It was a big fuckin'' mouse. Super beefy- nearly half the size of the kitten itself. It was also white, and also very dead.

    ''You poor kitten�C'' Abby shook her head; ''�Cyou killed the mouse all by yourself didn''t you?''

    As if in answer, the kitten slunk its head away from its mother- and turned towards its prey. Its tiny mouth opened- and bit down on the ear of the deceased mouse- then slowly, with its head bobbing between its shoulders, it began to drag it towards its ''sleeping'' mother.

    meo. . .meeeoww. . .

    It cried.

    Standing twelve feet away, with her books clutched over her chest, Abby could feel her heart melting. Her big round eyes began to moisten- sending lines of tears trickling down the sides of her face.

    meo. . .

    The kitten was calling its mother. Abby could almost interpret the kitten''s wailing- like it was telling its mother to wake up- to eat- to be impressed by the mouse it had just caught.

    When it stood on its hind legs- and rolled its front legs on the back of the bigger cat, Abby''s throat bobbed up and down.

    "You poor thing. . ." she whispered; "Can''t you see? Your mama''s gone."

    She said it quietly- as if afraid that the kitten would actually hear her and be heart broken. Gripped bypassion, Abby''s left foot slid forward- seemingly on its own ord. With her vision starting to blur, she crouched lower- heading towards the trunk of the tree;

    ''Don''t worry little kitty- I got you�C I''ll be your new mama now. . .''

    But Abby was not as stealthy as she thought. Creeping forward, head low, and neck craned, her left foot struck something in the grass.

    snap!

    SHIT�C It was a twig. Maybe a branch.

    But to the overly sensitive ears of the kitten, it cracked louder than thunder in the open sky. The kitten''s head jerked immediately- turning its tender neck towards the intruder- opening its glossy ck eyes- and twitching its tender whiskers. Abby''s eyes draped down another tear. She bit down her lower lip-

    As she and the kitten locked eyes, Abby wept inwardly.

    She recognized that look.

    Shit- she was that look itself.

    It was helplessness. It was loneliness. It was innocence- the kind that came with not knowing how cruel the world was. And Abby had worn that look the very day she came home to find her parents'' bodies had been blown apart- decimated along with their beautiful home.

    All because of some nasty alchemist experiment.

    "You poor thing. . ." she squeaked; "You poor, poor, thing. . ."

    She wasn''t even aware her books had slipped.

    "It''s gonna be okay. . ." she whispered softly- edging towards the kitten; "Your mama''s taking a long nap. . .she won''t wake up for a while. . .but you''ll be fine with me. . ."

    Under the broad shadow of the cone shaped tree, Abby found herself choking on thest two sentences. Eight years ago, nobody had said that to her. And it was all she had wanted to hear.

 Chapter 439 439 Come on now

    <h4>Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Come on now</h4>

    As the kitten fixed its beady ck eyes on her, she dropped to her knees- stretching out her right hand to the orphaned kitten;

    "Come on now. . .it''s okay. . ."

    It opened its mouth- perhaps ready to purr something like ''who are you?'' or ''leave me alone.''

    But it didn''t get the chance. And neither did Abby. Because suddenly, a broad shadow fell upon two of them. At once, Abby''s impulses tingled- ring out warnings like an rm system.

    The kitten probably also sensed it.

    But before any of them could properly react, a looming hand swooped down on the kitten''s body- grabbing it like it was made a knitting ball- all with a single breath.

    Confusion zed across Abby''s blurry vision- instantly burning up her tears. Then anger came- doubling down to rage. Trembling, she sank her heels into the grass, and sprang upwards- pushing her torso up with her two hands! With fiercenesspping up her eyes, she raised her fists, eager to�C

    "EASY THERE TIGER!" a familiar voice boomed; "Would you chill? It''s me."

    Abby''s fists unclenched immediately. Through the strands of hair pping across her face, the tall lean familiar figure came into view.

    "Senior Nexus?" she gasped.

    "I told you to let go of that senior thing didn''t I?"

    But Abby''s jaw was still drooping. She stammered out a bunch of questions;

    "But when did you�C? How did�C?"

    Truly. Nexus seemed like he had appeared from out of nowhere.

    He stood there- trim and tall, looming over her like a human tree. The rustling wind forced his long hair apart- sending it fluttering- exposing his serious face and squinted eyes.

    The kitten purred slightly in his arms, and that was only when Abby knew he had been stroking it.

    "I see you got a little friend here. . ." he buzzed; "You naughty girl, what devilry are you up to?"

    ...

    A couple of momentster, thebined footsteps of the young man and the girl pattered down the tidy path- heading towards Drac''s home. Their feet crunched the lone pebbles in their path- breaking them further into tinier pieces.

    Late afternoon had snuck up on them. Around them, the sun soakedndscape glowed loud and bright- reminding them of summer''s delight.

    Gradually, they began to pull away from the green park- leaving behind the cluster of majestic tall green trees that nked both sides of the stone paved path. Facing eastwards, Nexus walked on the left side- while Abby took the right.

    Hands in his beige colored cotton pants, he watched her closely- through the corner of his eyes.

    ''. . .if not for that damn cat,'' He mused to himself; ''I''m pretty sure she would have pulled some weird prank already. . .''

    Abby continued to stroke the kitten- running her slim fingers across the length of its white fur.

    "Does your grandfather know you''re out?" he ended up asking.

    "Hmmm�C I guess." she answered- clearly absent-minded.

    "You guess?"

    "Yup. He''s not exactly been in top parenting shapetely."

    A flicker of worry nudged the back of his mind.

    She was right. Drac had been a little out of it. He had noticed it. Who else had noticed it?

    "Yeah," he nodded; "I sorta picked up on that. What''s with the old man though? Is he on some kind of special medication or something? Cos I''d love to get some for myself."

    Again, Abby shrugged- holding the kitten across her chest and stroking its clean white fur.

    "I don''t kno�C" she paused, squinting her eyes for a moment, as if thinking about it. After?blinking twice, she finally said;

    "�CI''m not sure. I was actually hoping you would know. He hasn''t said anything to me about it."

    Nexus frowned- lowering his head; "How long has�C"

    "There he is again," she cut him off- nodding ahead with disappointment in her eyes; "He''s sleeping as usual, out in the courtyard, dangling on the hammock, when there''s plenty of room upstairs!"

    Nexus lifted his head and widened his eyes.

    True enough, through the open gates of the brilliant white building ahead, the slender form of the old man came into view. He was in his hammock- a half open book on his chest- eyes closed and mouth slightly open. His signature white beard shrouded his jaws and lipspletely.

    Nexus frowned.

    Something was wrong.

    And it wasn''t just Drac.

    Above, the midday sun was still casting its fiery re on the white manor- clothing it in a dazzling halo of sparkling white. However, despite all that light and heat, a dangerous chill hung in the air around the fenced property.

    Nexus cocked his head- ncing at the the twin flowering trees behind the fence. The leaves were paling- alternating between sickly green andzy yellow. Every few minutes or so- one would break off and fall- swirling round and round till it dropped in mournful silence.

    As they both entered the bronze colored gates- Nexus pressed his lips together.

    no sound? that''s super weird. . .

    He looked up- squinting his eyes- searching for the familiar pping of feathery wings. But the nd blue skies reflected back in his irises. There was not a single bird in sight!

    There was no singing sparrow, no cawing crows, not even the flutter of the asional gray pigeon! Even the crickets seemed to have taken a break. The air seemed to sit still- not swaying even the leafy trees.

    "What are you staring at?" Abby''s sharp voice came- arresting his attention; "Why are you actinglike you''ve never been here before?"

    "Well," Nexus began evasively; "It is a nice piece of property you and your grandfather have here. . ."

    Abby narrowed her eyes- shooting him a scolding look; "Please don''t talk to me like I''m a child."

    "But you are a chi�C"

    She raised her eyebrows- daring him toplete the phrase. Nexus did NOT. Instead, he pivoted by telling her what he was truly thinking;

    "I was just wondering though, when did it get so quiet around here? I remember my first time here. Those birds would not shut up at all. Now, it''s like they''ve all been killed."

    Nexus shrugged- and continued;

    "It as quiet as a graveyard. If I didn''t know any better, I''d say somebody died or�C"

    Suddenly, Drac''s upper body jerked in the hammock- as if reacting to the word ''died.'' Nexus and Abby turned just in time to see his slender neck crane forward- and his bearded jaws separate. Eyes tightening, Drac''s throat shot out a deep cough- straining his bearded face.

    As the hammock swayed, and as his book fell over, Nexus and Abby rushed to his side- grabbing him by his shoulders;

    "Damn it you old geezer," Nexus eximed; "You tryina give us a heart attack or something? Abby quick, fetch a ss of water."

    Drac wheezed- reclining back into the hammock; ". . .I''m good. . .I''m good. . .just a little phlegm that''s all. . ."

    "You sure?"

    "Yeah. . ." he answered; "Don''t worry about it Mike."

    "Mike?" Nexus echoed- widening his eyes.

    "Oh," the old man repliedzily- not bothering to open his eyes- not bothering to aplogize either; "Nexus my boy, that''s you ain''t it?"

    "Hello to you too," Nexus replied in amusement.

    But Drac did not answer.

 Chapter 440 440 I’m not dying yet

    <h4>Chapter 440 Chapter 440 I''m not dying yet</h4>

    His shoulders heaved slightly, and he made an effort to mumble something, but it came out distorted and muffled. On the left side of the hammock, croching by his side was the frustrated granddaughter. ring at Drac, her lips tightened- forcing the muscles of her jaws to tauten.

    Nexus on the other hand, merely smiled;

    "You old devil, you had better sleep while you can."

    He pped Drac''s right shoulder gently- sending the suspended hammock into light oscitions;

    "�Cyou''re so close to the grave, you''re better off practicing sleeping for eternity anyway."

    As Nexus turned away, surprisingly, Drac mumbled a rather sleepy but witty response;

    ". . .I''m not dying yet. . .you pessimistic brat. . ."

    Nexus'' eyes brightened- obviously amused by the old man''s rebuttal. With trembling shoulders, he threw his head back and howled inughter;

    "Abby,e on," he leaned away from Drac; "Let''s allow the old man sleep. He may actually outlive us all. . ."

    ....

    Nexus prepared to leave, while Abby ran around- looking for a lighter nket to cover her sleeping grandfather.

    On the teen girl''s face, frustration blossomed in patches of red. Sighing in exasperation, she dragged her reluctant feet across the courtyard, fuming at the nostrils. Through her parted hair, her zed eyes found the white fabric curled at the foot of the southern pir.

    Snarling, she snatched it- and her thin voice squeaked out herints;

    ". . .sleeps all day. . .grunts through the night. . ."

    p! p!!

    She angrily pped the white piece of fabric- gripping its edges with her agitated fingers- pouring her frustration into the cotton nket.

    ". . .won''t speak to me. . .won''t listen to me. . .won''t see a doctor either. . .!"

    She scowled;

    ". . .I can''t wait to grow up and leave this ce. . ."

    p!!

    ". . .as soon as I turn sixteen I''M OUTTA HERE!"

    She snapped out thest part- making it loud enough for both Nexus and Drac to hear her.

    Nexus heard. And with an amused look, he nced at the sleeping old man- waiting for a reaction. But it didn''t look like Drac had heard one bit.

    Abby, still shuffling her feet along thepound''s floor, swayed her slender frame back and forth-ining bitterly. Nexus watched her-

    ''Poor soul,'' he thought sorrowfully; ''She doesn''t have anyone to talk to. . .''

    Nexus hadn''t thought about it before.

    But Drac was all she had.

    ''She might be a prankster, but she''s still just a home schooled little girl- this must be hell for her- especially with him being this way. . .''

    [SYSTEM ONLINE.]

    The metallic voice caught him off guard.

    [A NEW REWARD HAS BEEN ISSUED.]

    Reward huh?

    [PLEASE STANDBY FOR UPDATE.]

    Sure.

    [BE ADVISED, A FLYING SWORD HAS BEEN ADDED TO YOUR ARSENAL.]

    Nexus grinned.

    [DURATION: VALID FOR THE NEXT TWENTY FOUR HOURS.]

    ''You''re a heaven sent aren''t you?'' Nexus chuckled under his breath; ''This is just perfect. . .''

    From Nexus'' shing eyes, he looked like he was imagining killing his enemies.

    But he was thinking something totally different.

    Something more mischievous.

    So, with that glint in his eyes, he turned towards the bored girl. Her shoulders were still slouched, and her mouth upturned. She had picked up her books on the floor- and turned to enter the main building-

    "Wait," Nexus called;

    "Yes?" she answered with mild irritation.

    "What do you have lined up for the rest of the day?"

    She lifted the yellow book in her hand; "Study for the next five hours- whip up some dinner, and go to bed by sundown. . ."

    Nexus'' eyebrows quipped; "Really? You got examsing up or something?"

    "Uh- no?"

    "Forget I said that. So, what do you think about having some fun together?"

    Abby''s eyes instantly narrowed; "Hey mister, you tryina go to jail or something? I''m just a kid. Do I need to call the perv police on you?"

    Nexus'' eyes red open! His jaw dropped- and his cheeks flushed in surprise;

    "WHAT?!" he eximed again; "HOW-?"

    At once, the girl''s face twisted. Her mouth curved into a mischievous grin, and Nexus knew he had been yed. Suddenly, her mask cracked- and an overflowingughter exploded from her throat! Tossing her head back- letting her hair dance on her shoulders, she stripped Nexus with her slicingughter.

    Tears formed in her eyes- and her red face flushed;

    "YOU SHOULD SEE YOUR FACE!!" she squeaked; "WERE YOU ABOUT TO CRY?!"

    "That was not funny dude."

    "But it was!" she protested; "It was!"

    "No, it wasn''t. I wanted to take you on an adventure with my flying sword."

    With guilty pleasure, he watched the light in her eyes slowly die out. The ridiculous grin on her face disappeared in a twinkle!

    "F-f-flying s-w-w-ord?" she stammered- unbelief streaking through her eyes.

    Suddenly, Nexus thrust out his right arm- stretching it horizontally.

    In Abby''s wide open eyes, the reflection of a fist-sized cackling blue light shed! She swallowed- looking on as bluish white sparks erupted in Nexus'' open palm- twirling around each other in vicious shes. A outline of a long ck tube emerged- stretching to a staggering eight inches.

    Abby gazed- watching as the elegant de sprouted from the hilt- growing and glistening till it reached three and a half feet. Nexus'' fingers let go- and Abby''s eyes nearly dropped from their sockets.

    The shiny sword did not drop!

    It remained there- suspended horizontally- humming in low vibrations! The dazzling white de pointed towards east, and the ck glossy hilt pointed westwards.

    Nexus'' eyeballs moved only a little, and the flying sword responded- slowly descending in altitude- till it was hovering a few inches off the ground.

    "You know what would be funny?" Nexus asked; "�Cme showing you this, only to take it all away."

    He snapped his fingers. And the sword ''vanished.'' Abby howled- and fell on her knees-begging him.

    ...

    "NEXUS SLOW DOWN!!!" she yelled.

    blitzzzzz!!!

    The roaring wind burned into Abby''s eyes- sweeping her hair and sleeves behind her! In a firm lock, she wrapped her slender arms around Nexus'' torso- feeling the icy st of the rushing breeze on her face!

    Thirty feet high- with both her feet nted firmly on the sword, and Nexus'' right arm around her waist, all she could see was a blur of blue and white! Her breaths came- slicing out of her nostrils- shredding the rushing air!

    "WOOO-HOOOO!!!" she shrieked excitedly; "Yeahhhhh!!!!"

    She slouched deeper into Nexus'' chest- clutching him harder as the wind swallowed up her loud screams. Her heart pounded against her chest- each violent thump sounding like tropical thunder!

    "Woo-hooooo!!! I''m flyinnggg!!!"

    Adrenaline surged through Abby''s entire body- erupting from every open pore on her skin! They were so high up- she could barely make out any building on the earth. They flew across the sky- hurtling through the stratosphere like a dagger-shapedet.

    Puffs of white cloud swallowed up their raging forms. And wisps of icy vapor curled out of their lips. Abby made no attempt to unclench her tightly wrapped fingers- not even for a moment.

    During the course of the next few seconds, Abby''s heart thundered even louder as the air around them slowed.

    The gleaming sword- under Nexus'' invisible control, swerved to the right- beating the wind as it began its steady deceleration. Amidst the light puffy clouds, the lightning sword levitated- hovering in circling movements- until finally, it ground to a quiet halt.

 Chapter 441 441 Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Unbelievable</h4>

    In ce of the screaming wind, a quiet calm enveloped the stratosphere.

    Abby clung to Nexus- tightening her arms in a deadlock embrace.

    "See," Nexus chuckled; "If you hadn''t done as I said, by adding that extrayer of clothing, you''d be dealing with frostbite by now."

    Her chin remained tightened- gritting in shock and cold;

    "That-was-INCREDIBLE!!!" she squealed into his chest; "Do you do this everyday?!"

    "Of course not." he replied without the sarcasm; "You''ve never flown before?"

    He felt her grip on his ribs loosen a little;

    "Oh yeah, my grandfather taught me a couple of spells for levitating- but duuuude! It was nothing like this!! I couldn''t even hold my altitude for more than one minute!!"

    With his quiet eyes radiating awe, he quietly asked;

    "How high did you go?"

    "Uhmm- maybe six feet? Or wait�C six and a half!!"

    Suppressing the urge tough, Nexus pivoted;

    "So,pared to that, I bet this must feel like gold huh?"

    "Duuuudee!" she chimed; "I FELT MY HEART IN MY MOUTH THE WHOLE TIMEEE!! I thought I was gonna poop myself�C"

    "Yeah," he cut in, obviously amused; "Maybe keep thatst bit to yourself eh?"

    She grinned, backing her head up a little;

    "So how do you do it?! I mean- I didn''t see you mutter any spell. And I hardly saw you move any part of your body. . ." her eyes lit up; ". . .oh- oh- oh! I know, it''s telekinesis isn''t it?!"

    Nexus merely sighed- heaving his muscled shoulders and inting chest;

    "You''re asking a lot of questions for someone who''s almost five hundred feet above ground."

    Pangs of surprise leapt up in her eyes;

    "FIVE HUNDRED FE�C"

    She instinctively tilted her head down only a little. At first, it looked like she was about to cry out- but a sycophantic streak bled across her eyes.

    "Senior Nexus," her voice had dropped; "Take me to a higher peak."

    "What?"

    "I''m no longer afraid." she dered.

    "You sure? Cos earlier, you said�C"

    "I know what I said," she cut in- eyes shimmering with a bit of shame; "But I just remembered a legend I heard. . ."

    Narrowing his eyes, he sputtered; "This is about apples isn''t it?"

    She nodded, not even trying to mask the mischief lurking in her eyes.

    "Unbelievable," he said- shaking his head; "Hundreds of feet up in the air, and all you can think of is plundering apples from the highest peaks in the neighbourhood? No wonder you called me senior."

    "Pleaseeee,"

    "I''d do it myself- but I don''t have your skill." she smiled cutely; "Unless you want to gift me your flying swor�C"

    "Not a chance." he fired back; "Anyways, hold on tight."

    As soon as she locked her fingers behind him, she felt the sword jerk forward under her feet. The breeze picked up her long hair again, blowing back strands as they cruised through the clouds.

    "THERE�C" she squealed in excitement; "That''s an apple tree!!"

    Nexus leaned forward a little- willing the hurtling de to dip a little lower.

    "That''s it! That''s the one!"

    "Hold your horses girl,"

    Abby bit back her lips- fighting back to urge to tell him she was ady, not a girl. Below, the outline of a mountain''s peak came into view. A branched out tree, dotted with sshes of red, ascended from the mountain''s peak.

    Nexus descended further- bringing the flying sword right over the mountain top. His quick eyes flicked back and forth- searching for any signs of danger. But the impatient fingers of the girl kept nudging him.

    Finally, after hovering for a few seconds, the sword touched down on the rocky enve- skittering right through with a smooth rush. The lush warm air greeted Nexus'' nostrils. Grateful fornd once again, he inhaled a lungful and�C

    thud!

    The de was hardly a meter above ground when Abby jumped right off!

    "Come on!!" she squealed excitedly- dashing towards the foot of the tree- leaping over rocks with her sleeves pping.

    Nexus sighed- dismounted from the de, and stood with his arms folded.

    Abby was like a toddler at the yground. She didn''t even need to climb the tree. Below its wide spread branches, the ground was littered with freshly dropped apples. The glossy red color screamed out against the dark brown soil.

    She was on her knees in a moment- gathering and gathering.

    "Take it easy," Nexus called- feeling more and more like a parent; "There''s plenty enough, don''t hurt yourself."

    But Abby didn''t even nce his way.

    She simply stacked dozens and dozens of apples, piling them into a nice little red hill.

    "You got a sack or something?" Nexus asked.

    Abby froze. She hadn''t thought of that!

    "Don''t tell me you did not think about that?" Nexus scowled.

    But that didn''t deter her.

    Innovation kicked in.

    Nexus gawked in surprise as she took off the first of the manyyers of shirts. She spread the milk blouse on the ground, opened it up, and stock piled the pile of apples into the shirt. Grinning victoriously, she rose to her feet- slung the plunder over her shoulders, and bounced towards Nexus.

    "Here," she handed him a single apple; "That''s for you,"

    Nexus shook his head in disbelief; "That''s it? One apple for me?"

    "You got hands don''t you? If you wanted some, you should''ve gotten them yourself."

    With the nice pile hanging from her shoulders, she shrugged;

    "I think I''m done here. I''m ready when you are."

    Nexus stared at the mischievous girl- wondering if he should teach her a lesson by leaving her here for a couple of hours. But he vetoed it almost immediately- when he saw the glowing happy look on her face. Besides, Drac would skin him alive.

    "Sure," he stepped on the sword; "Let''s go home."

    ...

    In hisboratory, surrounded by the hum of a furnace and the faint scent of herbs, Mike immersed himself in his experiments. The precision of his movements reflected the meticulous nature of his work, each action a deliberate step toward unlocking the mysteries he sought to unravel.

    "Master Mike, Master Nexus is here to pay you a visit, he said he had something very important to discuss with you." A maid announced standing close to the door. The maid''s announcement caught Mike off guard, a slight furrow appearing on his brow. The sudden interruption by the maid bearing news of Nexus''s visit disrupted the rhythm of Mike''s thoughts. He paused, a quizzical expression crossing his face. Nexus, seeking him out? The unexpected nature of the visit intrigued him, and a cascade of thoughts tumbled through his mind.

    "Nexus? Here to see me?"

    The maid nodded, affirming Nexus''s unexpected presence.

    Mike couldn''t help but wonder about Nexus''s motives, Curiosity mingled with suspicion in his mind as he spected on the reason for Nexus''s visit. Was this an impromptu social call, or did Nexus bring some new evidence to the table? The possibilities danced in Mike''s mind, and he mulled over the potential implications of this unexpected visit.

    "Alright, Tell him I will be there shortly" Mike said to the Maid, she nodded and departed theb.

    As the maid departed to inform Nexus that Mike would attend to him shortly, Mike''s mind delved into a deeper reflection.

 Chapter 442 442 Good to see you

    <h4>Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Good to see you</h4>

    "What could Nexus possibly want? Does he have any inkling of my involvement in that incident?" Mike wondered, his mental gears turning with a rapidity. The night of the attempted assassination at the hotel lingered in his memory. He had been present, orchestrating a calcted n to unsettle Nexus, the satisfaction of a n well-executed. However, the sudden intrusion of the assassin had forced Mike into an unexpected retreat, shrouded in the shadows to avoid detection.

    "Did Nexus catch a glimpse of my involvement that night? Or is this about something else entirely?" Mike pondered, the analytical edge of his thoughts slicing through the uncertainty. The notion that Angel might have inadvertently revealed details gnawed at the corners of his consciousness, but he swiftly dismissed it, as he rationalized that Angel had been asleep throughout the entire ordeal, but a lingering uncertainty lingered in the recesses of his thoughts.

    With a decisive shake of his head, a quiet resolve settled over Mike as he finished his mental deliberations.

    Nexus''s visit was an enigma he needed to unravel in person. Whatever Nexus''s intent, Mike, with a calm exterior concealing the machinations of his mind, would confront the situation head-on. Whether it was to confront him with new evidence or for some other reason, Mike prepared to meet the challenge head-on. Theboratory door creaked open as he stepped into the corridor, ready to meet the enigmatic Nexus.

    When Mikeid eyes on Nexus, his heart momentarily skipped a beat. However, years of discipline and control allowed him to swiftly regain hisposure. He approached Nexus with a calm demeanor, and they exchanged pleasantries, a veneer of friendliness masking theplexity that simmered beneath the surface.

    "Good to see you, Nexus," Mike greeted, a measured smile ying on his lips. Nexus reciprocated with a nod, acknowledging the civility that adorned their interaction.

    After the courteous exchange, Mike, with practiced hospitality, invited Nexus to take a seat. They settled onto the cushions, and Mike, disying a degree of urgency, wasted no time in getting to the heart of the matter. "Why are you here, Nexus?" he inquired, his eyes locking onto Nexus''s with an intensity that belied his calm exterior. "I appreciate your visit, but let''s not beat around the bush."

    Nexus, not one to indulge in unnecessary pleasantries, acknowledged Mike''s direct approach. "I have some questions," he began, his tone carrying a weight of genuine confusion. "I''m not sure what''s really going on. The police are still investigating the attack on Tiffany, and Nora''s in aa due to the assassin."

    Mike was relief upon hearing this, his action was swift but well-concealed. A veil of concern reced any hint of satisfaction as he absorbed the gravity of the situation. He nodded in understanding, maintaining an appearance ofposure. "I see ...It''s a troubling situation indeed."

    Nexus, sensing an opportunity to glean insights, pressed further. "What''s your opinion on who Necromancer might be?" he inquired, his gaze steady and unwavering.

    "I''m afraid I don''t have much information about Necromancer," Mike responded, his expression maintaining a facade of genuine ignorance. Nexus''s disappointment was palpable, a fleeting shadow that danced across his features.

    "Well, Nexus," Mike began, choosing his words thoughtfully, "Necromancer is a cunning adversary. Someone with a deep understanding of the arcane and a penchant for operating in the shadows. It''s not an easy puzzle to unravel." His words, while seemingly straightforward, concealed the underlyingplexity of his own thoughts.

    Nexus, perceptive as ever, nodded in acknowledgment. "True, true. The police seem to be at a loss, and I need every piece of information I can get."

    Mike, keenly aware of the delicate dance they were engaged in, responded, "Of course. I want to help in any way I can. But you understand, Nexus, this situation is as perplexing to me as it is to you."

    As the conversation continued, Mike''s thoughts veered into a silent monologue. "Nexus is fishing for information, trying to gauge if I have any involvement in these events. I need to tread carefully. My actions at the hotel were meant to unnerve him, but the assassin''s unexpected attack disrupted my ns. Now, I must navigate this conversation without revealing too much."

    Nexus, sensing the guarded nature of their exchange, changed the topic slightly. "Mike, have you noticed anything unusualtely? Any peculiar activities or people who might be connected to these incidents?"

    Mike look lost, "I dont know, What I do know is that Reaves has amassed a multitude of potential enemies over the years. His political pursuits and the path he took to the top have left him with adversaries aplenty. There''s a considerable amount of blood on his hands."

    Nexus listened attentively, absorbing the implications of Mike''s words. The gravity of Reaves''splex history painted a canvas of potential motives and suspects. Mike''s advice, delivered with a measured tone, carried a hint of caution. "It might be in everyone''s best interest not to overly interfere in this matter," Mike suggested, his eyes locked onto Nexus''s. "Let the police handle it. It''s their job, after all."

    Nexus, acknowledging the wisdom in Mike''s counsel, nodded at intervals. The intricacies of the situation were not lost on him, and the need for a measured approach echoed through the room.

    Nexus, though disappointed, couldn''t ignore the logic in Mike''s words. "I understand. It''s just frustrating not to have any leads. Tiffany and Nora deserve justice."

    Mike nodded in agreement, a tacit acknowledgment of the gravity of the situation. "Justice will prevail, Nexus. Sometimes, it''s a matter of letting the authorities do their job."

    Nexus, however, seemed reluctant to entirely relinquish control. "I just can''t shake the feeling that there''s more to this than meets the eye," he confessed, his eyes searching Mike''s for any sign of revtion.

    Mike met Nexus''s gaze with a level stare. "I get it. But jumping into the unknown without solid leads can be risky. You might end up causing more harm than good," Mike cautioned, his voice measured and calm.

    Nexus, torn between the desire for answers and the caution advised by Mike, let out a frustrated breath. "I guess you''re right. It''s just hard to stand by when someone I care about is in danger."

    Mike leaned forward, his expression sympathetic. "I understand your concern, Nexus. But sometimes, patience is the key. Let the investigators follow the trail, and when the time is right, you will act."

    Nexus, albeit reluctantly, nodded in agreement. "You''re probably right, Mike. I just hope they find the answers soon."

    "I appreciate your insights, Mike," Nexus said, his disappointment tempered by a genuine sense of gratitude. "I think I''ll take your advice and let the police handle it for now."

    Mike inclined his head in acknowledgment. "I''m here if you ever need assistance, Nexus."

    Nexus, appreciating the sentiment, decided it was time to leave. "Thank you, Mike. I''ll keep that in mind," Nexus replied, preparing to take his leave.

    Mike smiled, "I''ve enjoyed our conversation. Let''s meet like this again sometime."

    Nexus mirrored the smile. "I''d like that. Thanks again, Mike," Nexus expressed his gratitude before turning to depart.

    As Nexus moved toward the exit, his gaze inadvertently fell upon a painting in Mike''s office.

 Chapter 443 443 Something

    <h4>Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Something</h4>

    The intricacies of the artwork captivated him, but it was a specific detail that caused him to pause �C a stone book, identical to the one he had encountered at Drac''s house.

    Mike, observant as ever, noted Nexus''s reaction. "Something catch your eye?"

    Nexus, momentarily caught off guard, tried to conceal his mind. "Oh, it''s just the painting. It''s quite remarkable," he responded, attempting to redirect the conversation.

    But Mike, ever perceptive, leaned into the curiosity. "Ah, that painting has an interesting history. Care to hear about it?" he offered, a glint of mystery in his eyes.

    Nexus, torn between departing and indulging in the intrigue, couldn''t resist. "Sure, tell me about it," he said, his curiosity piqued.

    As Mike began to unravel the story behind the painting, Nexus''s mind raced with possibilities.

    "Centuries ago" Mike began his narration, "Arkanthos had been a malevolent force, a vampire of unprecedented power who reveled in chaos and destruction. His insatiable thirst for blood knew no bounds, and his mere presence sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest souls.

    As the legend goes, Arkanthos''s reign of terror reached a pinnacle that plunged the world into a shadowed abyss. Cities crumbled, and once-thrivingndscapes sumbed to the darkness that trailed in his wake. The skies themselves wept as Arkanthos unleashed his unholy fury upon the unsuspecting realms.

    Faced with the imminent threat of annihtion, a coalition of the world''s greatest mages convened, setting aside their differences and rivalries in the face of an unprecedented menace. The Council of Elders, as they came to be known,prised mages of unparalleled skill and wisdom. They understood that the only hope for salvationy in the unity of their powers against the formidable vampire.

    A fierce battle ensued, a symphony of magic and steel shing against the malevolence that was Arkanthos. The skies crackled with arcane energy as the mages, each a master of their craft, fought valiantly to subdue the relentless force that sought to devour the world.

    Despite their extraordinary abilities, many mages sumbed to the vampire''s relentless onught. The casualties mounted, but the Council persevered, fueled by the urgency to prevent the cataclysmic consequences of Arkanthos''s unbridled wrath.

    In a climactic confrontation, the remaining magesbined their powers in a dazzling disy of magical prowess. A seal, intricate and potent, materialized, imprisoning Arkanthos within the stone book. The world, exhausted and scarred, breathed a collective sigh of relief as the immediate threat was quelled.

    However, the victory hade at a staggering cost. The Council of Elders, once a formidable assembly, now stood diminished, their sacrifice etched into the annals of history. The tale of Arkanthos and the valiant mages who dared to defy him became a cautionary narrative��a stark reminder of the consequences that could unfold if the stone book were ever destroyed.

    As Mike recounted this ancient tale to Nexus, the weight of the legend hung in the air. The stone book, now a seemingly innocuous painting, harbored a power that transcended the boundaries of time. Nexus, drawn into the narrative, couldn''t help but feel the gravity of the responsibility that came with the knowledge of the imprisoned vampire. The echoes of an age-old battle reverberated through the room, leaving Nexus with a newfound awareness of the formidable forces that lurked within the shadows.

    Nexus''s gaze inadvertently fell upon the painting depicting the stone book.

    "I never imagined the stakes were this high," Nexus admitted, his voice tinged with a mix of awe and concern. "What happens if someone destroys the stone book?"

    Mike''s response was unwavering, his eyes reflecting the gravity of the situation. "Disaster will happen if someone destroys this stone book."

    When Nexus heard this, he felt his intestines turn in horror. A chilling realization gripped him��the stone book that sealed the malevolent vampire Arkanthos was now in the possession of Drac, and Nexus had unwittingly yed a role in unlocking its arcane seals. The implications of his actions sent shivers down his spine, and a knot of fear tightened in the pit of his stomach.

    The thought that the very creature from the legend might be unleashed by the hands of Drac, a figure Nexus hade to regard with an odd mix of wariness and camaraderie, unsettled him. The connection between the unleashed vampire and the mysterious Necromancer who had targeted him and Nora loomed ominously in Nexus''s mind.

    In his gut, a disconcerting question lingered: Could Drac be the Necromancer, the orchestrator of the recent attacks? Nexus grappled with conflicting emotions, torn between loyalty to a friend and the growing suspicion that the old vampire held secrets that transcended their seemingly casual encounters.

    As Nexus contemted revealing his unsettling revtion to Mike, a nagging doubt held him back. He had visited Drac, and the old vampire had, in his own way, enlisted Nexus''s help in unlocking the stone book. A promise of secrecy had been exchanged between them and it has turned to a pact that now weighed heavily on Nexus''s conscience.

    The conflict within Nexus intensified. On one hand, his instinct urged him to share this crucial information with Mike, a confidant who had proven to be a valuable ally. On the other hand, a sense of obligation and a promise made to Drac tethered him to silence.

    In the end, Nexus, burdened by the weight of secrets, chose to keep his newfound revtion close to his chest.

    Nexus, concealing the turmoil beneath a mask of casual amusement, manages to stifle any hint of concern that might betray the unsettling truth he now holds. With a forced chuckle, he dismisses the ancient tale as a fanciful yarn fit for bedtime stories.

    "Well, legends are usually just stories to spook children, right?" Nexus quips, a smirk ying on his lips. "I''ve never encountered a real vampire in all my travels."

    Mike, seemingly in agreement, leans his hand on his chair. "Exactly, Nexus. Legends are born from a mix of fear and imagination. However, there are other supernatural beings that roam our world."

    Nexus, veiling his true thoughts, continues the banter. "Like werewolves, I suppose? Do you believe in those?"

    Mike''s response is measured, his eyes reflecting a blend of skepticism and acknowledgment. "I don''t believe in the fantastical aspects of the legend, but werewolves, in a more mundane sense, are real. Reaves himself faced off against these formidable creatures during his exploits."

    Nexus raises an eyebrow, feigning mild surprise. "Werewolves? How exciting! Though, I guess encounters with them are quite rare these days?"

    Mike nods in agreement. "Indeed. While werewolves were once more prevalent, their numbers seem to have dwindled over time. Nowadays, very few people stumble upon these creatures. Perhaps they''ve adapted, or maybe their existence has be more elusive."

    As they delve into the topic of supernatural beings, Nexus can''t help but feel a tinge of irony. The conversation dances around the edge of the truth he''s chosen to withhold��the reality that, in the shadows, a vampire, once confined to legend, now lurks with the potential to wreak havoc.

    As Nexus rises to take his leave, Mike''s voice cuts through the air, a solemn undertone underscoring his words. "Nexus, a word of advice before you go," Mike begins, a weighty seriousness in his gaze that demands attention.

 Chapter 444 444 Thank you for your concern

    <h4>Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Thank you for your concern</h4>

    Nexus turns, his expression attentive, as Mike imparts his counsel. "It''s best to stay away from nighttime activities for a while. Let the police handle the investigation. Necromancers are creatures of the night, and the more you dig, the higher the chance the Necromancer may target you again. It''s a dangerous game."

    The gravity of Mike''s words settles on Nexus like a heavy shroud. The mention of Necromancers, beings not only capable of manipting corpses but summoning creatures from hell itself, sends a shiver down Nexus''s spine. The reality of the threat bes starkly apparent, and the cautionary tone in Mike''s voice is not lost on him.

    "Thank you for your concern, Mike," Nexus replies, his tone appreciative, but the resolute glint in his eyes remains. "But I can''t afford to stay idle. Nora''s still unconscious, and I need to find the killer before it''s toote."

    Mike''s expression reveals a mix of understanding and concern. "I get it, Nexus. Just be careful. The darkness holds more than just secrets, and some things are better left undisturbed."

    Nexus nods in acknowledgment, grateful for the advice yet unwavering in his determination. The shadows may conceal more than he can fathom, but the quest for answers propels him forward, undeterred by the ominous warnings that linger in the air.

    ��....

    Seated in his office behind his grand desk, Reaves''s brow furrowed with the weight of concern etched across his features, Reaves found himself enveloped in a cloud of introspection, his powerful frame seemed momentarily diminished as he reyed the harrowing events of the past days in his mind. The recent threat to his daughter Tiffany''s life lingered in his thoughts, a haunting specter that refused to dissipate. Crystal''s timely intervention and Tom''s detective instincts had been the saving grace, averting a tragedy that could have shattered Reaves''s world. The thought of Tiffany, his beloved daughter, teetering on the edge of danger, fueled the storm of concern that brewed within him.

    As the leader of the city, Reaves had always been a pir of strength, an emblem of authority and resilience, and a guardian against the shadows that threatened their existence. However, the recent attempt on Tiffany''s life had shaken the very foundations of his confidence. Crystal''s intervention and Tom''s sharp instincts had spared Tiffany, but the haunting realization lingered��his daughter''s safety was not guaranteed, even within the confines of their seemingly secure existence.

    The depth of Reaves''s depression became evident as he contemted the vulnerability of those he held dear. The mantle of leadership, usually worn with unwavering resolve, now bore the scars of uncertainty.

    Reaves as a formidable figure in his own right, harbored suspicions that Drac was the elusive puppeteer orchestrating the sinister machinations. However, a cloud of uncertainty hung over these suspicions. Fear that is not of Drac''s age but of the unknown arsenal at his disposal, restrained Reaves from taking direct action.

    In the silence of his office, Reaves found sce in neither the ornate surroundings nor the trappings of power that surrounded him. The weight of responsibility, a burden he had shouldered for years, now bore down on him with a newfound intensity. The dichotomy of being both a father and a city leader became a poignant reality, and the lines between civic duty and personal sacrifice blurred in the recesses of his thoughts.

    The old man, Drac''s residence is like a looming fortress of arcane secrets, that stood as an imprable barrier. Reavescked concrete evidence to substantiate his suspicions, and the implications of using an influential figure without proof weighed heavily on him.

    The conflict within Reaves mirrored the dichotomy of his role��a leader burdened by the personal turmoil that transcended the boundaries of civic duty. The city depended on him, and yet, the threat to his family cast a long shadow over his resolve. The intricate dance of power and vulnerability yed out in the recesses of Reaves''s thoughts, a silent struggle that only those closest to him could perceive.

    As Reaves delved into the recesses of his memories, a heavy contemtion draped over him like a shroud. His mind journeyed back to a time when he and Drac were not estranged, but instead, bound by a camaraderie that had weathered the storms of countless adventures. The bond between them had been forged in the crucible of shared experiences and youthful exploits, and Reaves couldn''t escape the inescapable truth that he had known Drac for the greater part of his life.

    "Was there ever a choice?" Reaves mused, his gaze fixed on a point beyond the walls of his office. The memory of those days with Drac''s son reyed in vivid hues, a reminder of theughter and camaraderie that had once defined their friendship. "It seems fate dealt a hand I never expected."

    The defining moment, however, cast a long shadow over their shared history. A tragedy had unfurled, and Reaves found himself standing at the precipice of an agonizing decision. Drac''s son and Reaves had been best friends, inseparable in their adventures. Yet, in a cruel twist of fate, Reaves had to make a choice that had forever alter the course of their intertwined destinies.

    He recalled the pivotal moment, the crossroads where friendships fractured, and destinies diverged. "The lives I ended��Abby''s parents. For the greater good, or so I convinced myself." The specter of morality hovered, casting shadows on the righteousness of his actions. "It has always and will always be a painful decision, one that severed ties and sowed the seeds of enmity."

    The weight of that decision reverberated through Reaves''s thoughts. He had beenpelled to take the lives of his friend and his wife, Abby''s parents, a choice that, while painful, was deemed necessary. The echoes of the consequences lingered in the haunting memory of that pivotal moment. Drac both heartbroken and bereaved, had been left to care for his daughter, Abby, the lone survivor of a tragic tale.

    Internally, Reaves grappled with the morality of his actions. The ethical quandary of having ended lives for the sake of an unforeseen greater good weighed heavily on his conscience. The bonds of friendship shattered, and Reaves faced the aftermath of a decision that had driven a wedge between him and Drac.

    "Abby," his mind whispered, a nameden with sorrow. The child left in the wake of my actions. He remembered how he used to carry the little girl and y with her, guilt gnawed at Reaves, and he questioned the righteousness of a sacrifice that left scars on innocent lives.

    And then came the unspoken question, the one that lingered like an unyielding specter. "Did I deserve forgiveness?" he asked himself.

    "Drac and Abby have every reason to hate me." Despite the gravity of his actions, Reaves acknowledged the truth, the bitter taste of remorse seeping into the recesses of his consciousness. Reaves acknowledged that Drac had every reason to harbor resentment and seek retribution. The fact that the old wounds hadn''t healed with time was a testament to the enduring pain that lingered beneath the surface. However, going after Tiffany, Reaves''s own daughter, was a line that even the embittered past couldn''t justify.

    But it seems that Drac had dared to cross a line he should have never dared to cross, targeting Tiffany, Reaves''s own flesh and blood.

 Chapter 445 445

    <h4>Chapter 445 Chapter 445</h4>

    It became a point of contention even in the chambers of his thoughts. "I truly Drac is the one behind this, then this, I cannot allow. Despite our tumultuous history, my daughter should be spared the burden of my sins."

    So Reaves takes it upon himself to visit Nexus at the Russell family home, as he''s heard that Nexus has been close to Dractely. As Reaves made his way to the Russell family home, the grandeur of the mansion loomed before him. The ornate architecture spoke of wealth and prestige, a stark contrast to the shadows that clouded the city. Madeline, the matriarch of the Russell family, weed him with a grace befitting her station.

    In the hallway, Reaves and Madeline exchanged pleasantries, "Reaves, what a pleasant surprise," Madeline exims, her eyes brightening with a genuine warmth. "To what do we owe the honor of your visit?"

    Reaves offers a courteous smile, acknowledging the opulence around him. "Madeline, always a pleasure to be in the presence of the Russell family. I''ve heard Nexus has been around, and I thought it''s about time we catch up, given the recent events in the city."

    The weight of recent events casting a somber undercurrent to their conversation. The specter of danger that loomed over the city was a topic that needed no introduction.

    Madeline gestures for Reaves to follow her into the tastefully adorned foyer. "Certainly, Reaves. We can use the sitting room for our conversation. It''s been too long since we''ve had a chance to discuss matters."

    As they settle into the plush chairs of the sitting room, Madeline inquires, "How has Tiffany been? I heard about the recent incident. I hope she''s recovering well."

    Reaves leans back, a solemn expression on his face. "She''s shaken, Madeline, but resilient. Thanks to Nexus and others, we managed to avert a tragedy. But it''s a stark reminder of the dangers lurking in our city."

    Madeline nods in understanding, her eyes reflecting a shared concern for the safety of their loved ones. "Indeed, these are trying times. Nora is still in recovery as well. The city has be a precarious ce, and our families seem to be entangled in the web of events."

    Reaves leans forward, a note of empathy in his voice. "I wanted to extend my deepest apologies to you and Nora. She risked her life to save Tiffany, and I regret the danger she had to face because of my daughter''s predicament, and for that, I am truly sorry," Reaves admitted, his voice carrying a sincere note of regret.

    Madeline''s expression shifted, a sadness settling in her eyes. "No need for apologies, Reaves.?Nora made a choice, and as you said, these events are intertwined with fate. We bear our burdens as theye. Nora is strong, and what happened was meant to be. Fate has a way of weaving intricate threads," she responded, her words carrying a stoic eptance.

    Their conversation delved into the profound topics of destiny and takes a contemtive turn as they discuss the enigmatic nature of destiny and the unpredictable turns life can take. The twists and turns of life that often defied exnation. The weight of shared sorrow hung in the air, a silent acknowledgment of the unpredictable nature of their intertwined lives. The shared understanding between them creates a bridge of empathy, transcending the boundaries of familial alliances.

    Madeline, with a thoughtful gaze, finally asks, "Reaves, I sense there''s more on your mind, there''s more to this visit than a simple apology.. What is it that brings you here beyond the gracious apology?"

    Reaves takes a moment before responding, "You''re right, Madeline. I''vee to see Nexus. There are matters that require discussion, matters that concern both our families and the safety of the city. Recent events have raised concerns,"

    Madeline, ever perceptive, absorbed the gravity of Reaves''s words, her eyes glint with a mixture of curiosity and determination.

    Madeline told Reaves to wait as Nexus would soon emerge from his alchemy room. Reaves nodded appreciatively, acknowledging her consideration. The grandeur of the Russell mansion provided a luxurious backdrop to the anticipation that filled the air.

    In the opulent sitting room, surrounded by timeless artifacts and ancient paintings that whispered tales of bygone eras, Reaves settled into a plush chair. The atmosphere exuded an air of sophistication, a fitting setting for discussions that held the potential to shape the destiny of the city.

    As Reaves waited, Madeline''s words lingered in the air. "Reaves, as long as you don''t say anything that may hurt Nexus, I''m okay with you two meeting. He''s like a son to me, and I''d do anything for my children." Her sentiment, though expected, carried a depth that underscored the unique bond between Madeline and Nexus.

    The revtion of this deep connection took Reaves by surprise, but he masked his emotions behind aposed facade. "I understand, Madeline," he replied, his tone measured. "I assure you, I won''t do anything to cause harm."

    Madeline, with a gentle nod, left the room, leaving Reaves to his thoughts. The hushed ambiance of the sitting room, adorned with relics of a bygone era, created a contemtive space.

    Reaves took in the intricate details of the room, his gaze wandering over the ancient paintings that seemed to hold secrets of their own. The artifacts, carefully disyed, whispered tales of history and mystique. It was a room that bore witness to the passage of time, and Reaves found himself immersed in the beauty of the surroundings.

    The door creaked open, and Nexus, adorned in robes that hinted at his mastery of the arcane, stepped into the room. His eyes met Reaves''s, the air carries the faint scent of exotic ingredients, a testament to Nexus''s proficiency in the arcane arts.

    "Reaves," Nexus greets him with a nod, his eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and acknowledgment. "What brings you to the Russell mansion?"

    Reaves, everposed, rises from his seat. "Nexus, we need to talk. Recent events have brought about concerns, and I believe that every information is crucial for the safety of the city."

    Nexus, sensing the gravity of Reaves''s words, takes a seat. "What''s on your mind, Reaves?"

    Before Reaves can respond, Madeline reenters the room, her presencemanding attention. "Nexus, I''ll leave you two to your discussion. Remember, Reaves, keep in mind what we discussed."

    Reaves nods, acknowledging Madeline''s reminder. "I understand, Madeline. Our conversation will be prudent and respectful."

    Madeline smiles, a motherly warmth in her eyes. "Good. I''ll be in the garden if you need anything, Nexus." With that, she leaves the room, leaving Reaves and Nexus to their important discussion.

    Reaves, devoid of any circumlocution, dives straight into the heart of the matter. "Nexus, I''m aware of your visits to Drac''s house, even before the recent incident." Nexus meets Reaves''s gaze, his expression a canvas of intrigue and curiosity.

    Without preamble, Reaves delves into the crux of his inquiry. "Have you noticed anything unusual during your visits? Any strange behavior or recent changes in Drac''s demeanor?" Reaves''s eyes bear the weight of anticipation, searching for any inkling that might unravel the mysteries veiled within Drac''s residence.

    Nexus, thoughtful in his response, shakes his head.

 Chapter 446 446

    <h4>Chapter 446 Chapter 446</h4>

    "No, Reaves. Drac has been the same as far as I can tell. The only peculiar thing is that he seems to be aging more noticeably. Lately, he''s been prone to dozing off in his recliner." Nexus''s words hang in the air, a revtion that carries a peculiar weight.

    Upon hearing this, Reaves visibly rxes. The tension in his shoulders eases, reced by a sense of reassurance. A subtle exhale escapes him, indicating the weight lifted off his chest. As long as Drac is not implicated in the recent disturbances, Reaves''s confidence remains unwavering.

    Reaves leans back in his chair, a palpable relief evident on his face. "That''s a relief to hear, Nexus. Thest thing we need is Drac being involved in this turmoil." His tone carries a mix of gratitude and acknowledgment.

    Nexus, sensing Reaves''s concerns, adds, "I understand, Reaves. Drac is old, but I haven''t seen anything that would suggest he''s involved in the recent incidents."

    The two men sit in contemtive silence for a moment, the weight of unspoken thoughts lingering in the room. Reaves breaks the quietude with a question, his eyes searching Nexus''s for any signs of hidden knowledge. "Have you discovered anything else during your visits to Drac''s house? Any clues that might help us unravel the mystery behind these attacks?"

    Nexus furrows his brow, recalling his interactions with Drac and the surroundings of the enigmatic mansion. "Not much, Reaves. Drac keeps to himself mostly." Reaves was also aware of this so he knows Nexus was not lying, or he believed Nexus was not lying.

    --------------------

    In the dead of night, a young man is jolted awake by the unsettling symphony of pigs'' squeals, piercing the silence. An ominous shiver courses through him as he rises from his slumber, a sense of trepidation clinging to the edges of his consciousness. The air is thick with an unspoken unease as he navigates the obscure path to the pig pen, guided only by the pale glow of the moon.

    "Who is there?" he asked aloud, trying to scare away who o whatever is there with the pigs, but he dontget any responds. As he approaches, a surreal tableau unfolds before him. The young man squints through the darkness to discern a figure lying atop his pigs, an incongruous silhouette against the rustic backdrop. Fear grips his heart, manifesting as a rapid stato in his chest.

    In his hand, a garden fork bes an impromptu weapon, a flimsy defense against the enigma that haunts the pen. The young man, driven by a mix of fear and determination, cautiously advances. He assumes the intruder to be a thief, amon menace in the quietude of the night.

    However, as the moonlight unveils the intruder''s features, a tableau of horror unfolds. The man lying among the pigs bears a face contorted in pain, a macabre mask with a mouth smeared in the crimson hue of fresh blood. The realization that this is no ordinary trespasser sends a chill down the young man''s spine.

    Driven by a surge of courage, or perhaps sheer desperation, the young man attempts to drive the mysterious figure away. "Wh... wh... who are you?" His voice trembles as he demands an exnation, but the intruder remains silent, an unsettling specter in the midst of chaos.

    The moon casts an eerie glow on the scene, revealing the twisted tableau of man and pigs, an unsettling harmony of the grotesque. Yet, before the young man can unravel the enigma, terror seizes him. The face of the intruder, the grotesque scene, and the unspoken horror overwhelm his senses.

    In the grip of outright terror, the young man''s vision blurs, and his consciousness sumbs to the weight of fear. He copses, the garden fork slipping from his grasp as darkness ims him. The pigs'' squeals persist, an eerie soundtrack to a night steeped in mystery and dread.

    In the stillness of his office, Tom''s mind is a tempest of restless thoughts, a maelstrom of concern and frustration. The weight of the unsolved Necromancers'' case sits heavily on his shoulders, a burden that gnaws at the edges of his consciousness. Each passing day without a breakthrough amplifies his sense of unease, and the recent death of Charlie only intensifies the storm brewing within him.

    As he sifts through the fragments of his memories, Tom''s mentalndscape bes abyrinth of unanswered questions. The night of Tiffany''s attack reys in his mind like a haunting melody, each note resonating with the echoes of the inexplicable. When Tom remember the image of Charlie, who was once a vibrant presence in the police office and his best partner, now a lifeless puppet at the hands of a malevolent force, it fuels the mes of Tom''s anger and determination.

    "What happened that night?" Tom wonders, his mind is like a battleground of conflicting emotions. The rage at the assant, the sorrow for the loss of a colleague, and the relentless pursuit of justice converge into a singr focus. He recognizes that the answers lie in the shadows, elusive and just out of reach.

    Tom grapples with theplexity of the case. "The one who killed Charlie in the police office and the one who manipted his body into a walking dead arepletely different person, I can feel it. Two distinct malevolences. Why?" The question reverberates within the recesses of his thoughts, a mantra that propels him forward in his quest for rity.

    In that moments of solitude, Tom''s thought bes a resolute deration. "I won''t let this remain unsolved. Charlie deserves justice, and so do the victims of these Necromancers. I''ll delve deeper, sift through the details, and expose the truth, no matter how deeply it''s concealed." The mental storm persists, yet within the tempest, Tom finds a steely resolve.He knows he is a step closer to the revtion that will quell the anxieties and bring justice to the unsettling mysteries that have ensnared his investigative spirit.

    The flickering light of an old deskmp casts shadows that dance like phantoms around the room. Tom was surrounded by the weight of the unsolved mysteries, and he could feel the storm raging within his mind. The unanswered questions echo like thunder, reverberating through the chambers of his consciousness.

    The distant sound of rain tapping against the windowpane underscores the intensity of the moment. Outside, the city is drenched in a downpour, mirroring the tempest within Tom''s soul. Yet, amid the chaos, a glint of determination gleams in his eyes.

    His fingers trace the edges of a worn-out notebook, the repository of his thoughts and deductions. Each entry is a testament to his relentless pursuit of the truth. The ancient clock on the wall ticks methodically, a metronome to the symphony of his investigative prowess.

    With a sudden rity cutting through his mind, Tom straightens in his chair. He senses the proximity of a breakthrough, an elusive revtion that promises to unravel the threads of uncertainty. The storm within him is no longer a harbinger of despair; instead, it fuels the fire of his resolve.

    As he scans the evidences once more, a map of connections and contradictions, Tom begins to piece together the fragments of the puzzle.

 Chapter 447 447

    <h4>Chapter 447 Chapter 447</h4>

    Dialogues with potential witnesses, snippets of overheard conversations, and the cryptic messages left by an unknown adversary all converge in a mosaic of intrigue.

    As Tom delves deeper into the Necromancers'' case, an unsettling twist throws him into a new realm of mystery. The tranquil interior of the police office, usually a haven of quietude, has bes the stage for a series of macabre events��bizarre deaths of livestock that send ripples of fear through themunity. Disturbed residents report unknown creatures viciously attacking their animals, leaving behind a trail of unnerving evidence.

    The disturbing details send shivers down Tom''s spine as he examines the carcasses of the unfortunate animals. Two bloody holes near their necks reveal a pattern, a sinister signature that defies exnation. The blood within their bodies has been drained, leaving behind a chilling tableau of lifeless remains.

    As themunity reels from these inexplicable urrences, Tom encounters a young man whose harrowing im plunges the city into a new level of fear. The young witness asserts that he has seen the dreaded vampire, a creature of myth and nightmare. The mere utterance of the word sends shockwaves through the already tense atmosphere.

    Word spreads like wildfire, and soon, rumors of vampires be a pervasive whisper among the citizens. Fear takes hold, and the city is plunged into a collective panic. The once-cohesivemunity is now fractured by the specter of the unknown, a fear that snakes through the streets and homes, casting a shadow over the city''s sense of security.

    Tom, now faced with a dual challenge��the Necromancers'' case and the escting hysteria over supposed vampires. He finds himself at the epicenter of an uncharted investigation. The lines between myth and reality blur, and the city bes a breeding ground for fear and paranoia.

    The investigation takes an unforeseen turn, as Tom navigates the tumultuous waters of superstition and genuine peril, determined to uncover the truth behind the bizarre deaths and dispel the looming specter of vampires that threatens to plunge the city into chaos.

    ��....

    By this time, the tension in Castra city had risen.

    From the outskirts, to the rural south, up to the urban north, mothers held her children close from dusk till dawn. By night, if a single pin should drop, the echo of several bolting doors could be heard throughout the city.

    So, the police had to step up.

    Curfews were no longer enough.

    Investigations didn''t seem to help either.

    So, to cate the hearts of the citizens, night patrols became the next thing. Day shifts were split up between the rookie cops. The green eyed boys in their shy sheriff hats manned the roads by day. And at night, a host of veteran cops took to the streets, prowling the city''s streets in the thousands.

    In their right hands, they held ming torches above their heads. The pirs of mes cackled silently- illuminating their paths, and keeping them at the same time. Below them, their trained horses trotted along the city''s streets.

    In groups of three, they patrolled the night- side by side- with grim faces and vignt eyes.

    Tom, the bravest- and quite possibly the most righteous of them all- sat upright on his ck stallion, clutching the reins tightly. His spine bounced back and forth- swaying to the rhythm of the horse''s movements.

    On his left, and on his right, the other two officers nked him.

    They said not a single word. But in their hardened eyes, one single look reflected- eagerness. They wanted to catch any motherfu**er. Really, anyone suspicious at all. They just needed a scapegoat.

    So, when the buzzing sound came whizzing over their heads, a raging fire exploded in their guts.

    At once, all three sets of zing eyes locked onto each other- sharing a brief look. With a wordless agreement, it was decided that Tom be the one to give chase. He had seniority. He had rank. But most of all, he had Charlie to avenge.

    So, with his powerful shoulders heaving, Tom gave hot chase! An icy chill crept up his spine-and his puffy mustache bounced up and down upon his upper lip. Grasping the ming torch, he caught the glint of red above him!

    ''A COAT?''

    Both sides of his chin clenched tightly.

    ''Got you now!''

    He leaned forward- letting the hooves of his horse pound along the ckness of the road! Tall looming ck trees, whizzed past him on both sides of the road. The flying man (or woman) suddenly turned right!

    "Hiyaaahh!"

    Tom yanked hard at the horse''s reins- forcing it to the right, leaping off the road, and breaking into the groove of trees.

    "Hiyaaahh!!"

    Face pulsing with rage, Tom surged forward- fighting against the low hanging branches. The rustling leaves whizzed in his ears. His feet mmed into the horse''s sides, quickening the beast forward.

    The smell of fresh dew smacked his nostrils. Dashing st lightning speed, he plunged forward-into the void of melting darkness before him. For a few tense moments, the canopy of the ck trees overshadowed him- he couldn''t see the crimson red coat!!

    Desperation washed over Tom. His stomach sank, and pangs of despair clutched his heart with an icy grip;

    ''Heavens. . .'' he wailed; ''. . .did I miss him? Where did that piece of shit go?!''

    With a stter, he suddenly burst of out the throng of trees-nding on the familiar thud of the stone paved road. Tom neck stiffened- his misty eyes bulged out. A sea of ckness stretched out before him!

    But it wasn''t his sight that was tugging at his senses- it was his ears.

    fighting?

    To his far right, north east of his present location, low rumbling echoes in the din.

    ng! ng!!

    The unmistakable sounds of metal against metal rang in the darkness- slicing through the stillness of the night. The song of hushed des continued- followed closely by the grunts of fighting men.

    Tom''s expression hardened. Under his broad sheriff hat, worrying lines formed across his forehead. Gripping the reins even tightly, he dug his soles into the horse''s sides, and craned his head forward.

    The ck stallion leaped forward- galloping through the darkness in majestic strides. Its powerful hooves struck the earth, thundering and thundering. Its nose snorted, and its powerful neck craned forward as it charged directly into danger.

    Tension engulfed the ck terrain- choking the very air.

    Cursing the moonless night, Tom''s eyes shed and shed as he raged towards the battle. The horse leapt upwards- and he knew that he was climbing some sort of ledge. The loose saddle shook suddenly, and Tom wailed- nearly toppling off!

    The torch slipped from his grip! It scampered down andnded on the ground, plunging Tom into the darkness.

    But the cop had no time to perseverate on his fuck up! Grimacing in disgust, he snarled at the horse;

    "Hiyahhhhh!!"

    He clicked his tongue, and kicked it fiercely- pouring his desperation into hismand;

    "HIYAAAHHH!!"

    The beast responded- surging forward as its rippling muscles tautened under its ck hide. Tom''s pleading eyes narrowed in the darkness;

    ''Shit. . .I need to go faster. . .if anyone else get''s killed on my watch. . .''

    He swallowed.

    Suddenly, a couple of yards ahead, the sounds of several tree branches snapped- and he heard the unmistakable grunts of fighting men.

 Chapter 448 448

    <h4>Chapter 448 Chapter 448</h4>

    A flicker of encouragement streaked across his eyes. And Just as he leaned his head forward for a hot chase, a blinding burst of crimson lit up the horizon!

    ''What the fuck�C?''

    The horse neighed violently- throwing its head back as the fierce mes tore through the curtain of ckness. From ground to the sky, the explosion ripped in dreadful orange pirs. Tom''s eyes stung. The horse kicked back nervously- and he gripped the reins even tighter- struggling to�C

    flip!

    The damn saddle came loose under him!

    Tom''s eyes zed incredulously as he doubled over- crashing down onto the earth with a hard thud. His right shoulder mmed hard against the ground, sending a sharp jutting pain through his exhausted body. Gritting his teeth on the ground, he jerked his head towards the explosion!

    Both his eyes lit up- as the fiery mes reflected in his irises. Head thudding, adrenaline pumping, Tom leaped to his feet in an instant- ignoring the exploding pain in his right shoulder.

    The horse, neighing nervously, trotted around in circles around him, before turning away from the towering mes, and fled in the opposite direction!

    "YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!" Tom roared; "Get back here!!"

    His flippant eyes turned away from the horse- nced in the direction of the explosion, and then back at the horse again.

    "Fuck it, there''s no time. . ."

    Gripping his right shoulder with his left arm, he ignored the horse, and struck out with his feet- charging in the direction of the fight! Hot wind sted into his face as he tried to imagine what had happened.

    "Was someone engaging the enemy?" his jaw dropped at a single thought; "Another enemy?"

    He felt his right eye starting to close- and his shoulders suddenly felt like iron!

    Lips sputtering, his long legs sprinted forward- dashing across the open road- heading towards the ledge of towering ck trees. Tom''s lungs burned in his chest. The initial burst of energy was starting to drain from both his thighs. Still, he kept his gaze trained ahead;

    "Let me not bete-" he prayed under his shaky breaths; "-please, let me not be toote!"

    Fifteen stridester, Tom arrived at the scene panting heavily and drenched in sweat.

    A deathly calm engulfed the previously turbulent terrain. The mes had long died down. But the putrid smell of sulphur hung in the air.

    Tom''s eyes swept across the field. On the ground, in a nearly perfect circle, the earth had caved into a low depression! ck smoky clouds engulfed the clearing, and a pile of smoldering heaps glowed with a faint orange.

    At the corner of his eye, a flicker of bright red coat shed;

    "FREEZE IN THE NAME OF THE LAW!!"

    Tom barked- eyes zing like a bloodhound;

    "DO NOT MOVE!!"

    Tom struck his right feet out- heading towards the aggressor with his twitching lips.

    The entity had their back to Tom. The crimson red waist coat pped in the wind, revealing long legs in loose ck pants. The person did not move. They remained head down- their shoulders slumped, and at the base of their long sleeves arms, two palms were balled into fists.

    "TURN AROUND�C" Tom snapped, feeling his own rising anger; "�CSLOWLY!!"

    With the light from the glowing embers, he saw the entity''s shoulders tense. Tom quickly threatened;

    "I''m warning you, I will send this arrow into your back!!" he spat- even though he wasn''t armed; "Turn around!!"

    A male voice- as cool as breeze, sturdy, answered him;

    "At ease officer, stand down."

    Tom''s round eyes bulged wide open. Surprise doused the fires of his anger. He knew that voice!

    "Lord Reaves?" he stammered- partly in shock, partly in unbelief; "W-w-what are you doing out here?"

    The tall, lean man gracefully arched out his right foot, and turned around slowly- nting his mean set of eyes on the trembling cop. His hands were busy above his waist- flipping, as he pried off the rich velvet ck gloves from his fingers.

    "I almost had him," Reaves said bitterly; "He was right here. . .before me. . .in my presence. . .in the flesh. . .and I let him get away. . ."

    Tom blinked twice- hard and fast, trying to reconcile his thoughts. Swallowing, he asked;

    "You mean the killer?" optimism dogged his tone; "The real killer?"

    A hint of irritation flickered across the aristocrat''s eyes;

    "Of course the killer! I had him, I could have killed the son of a bitch, but he''s more slippery than an eel."

    Tom''s eyes sank, His eyebrows arched together as he peeled his gaze away from the man towards the carnage all around him. His investigative eyes swept across the scene, thoroughly scrutinizing each detail.

    But nothing seemed to answer the most pressing question on his mind;

    "What are you doing out here Lord Reaves? There''s been a curfew for the past week. Civilians are not to be seen outside after nightfall."

    Reaves'' chin slowly lifted up from his gloved hands- cing poor Tom under the intense re of hisrge ck eyes. Scorn, pain, and anger spilled out from his eyes. With his mouth curved in a nasty snarl, he responded;

    "What sort of damned question is that?"

    Is wasn''t a question. Not a real one anyway.

    ". . .you expect me to sit at home all night? To lounge under the stars, to drink wine, to be merry- while my daughter''s assant is still roaming the streets freely?"

    Tom wanted to say; or, maybe, you could try sleeping instead?

    But the daggers in Reaves'' eyes put him off. So, he answered diplomatically;

    "I''m sorry about your daughter''s unfortunate ident Lord Reaves. But I''m just a cop trying to figure out what exactly happened here."

    Reaves red down on Tom- jaws hardening on each side of his face. The cor of his crimson waist coat turned up, and his white shirt shone from underneath it. Like a human sized viper, he slithered towards the annoying cop;

    "That''s the difference between you and I," his tone was utterly biting; "You''re trying to figure out what''s happening. Me, I''m actually doing something about it."

    Tom sighed. Getting into a dick measuring contest with Reaves was pointless. As a cop, if he was going to get anywhere, he would have to do it the ass-kissing way. So, he took off his sheriff hat, and ced it on his chest;

    "Lord Reaves, my apologies. It was crass of me to speak in that manner�C"

    He bowed his head quietly and continued;

    "�Chowever, if you would be so gracious as to tell me what transpired here, it would be most helpful."

    Without even looking directly Reaves face, he could tell the man''s anger had diffused a little. His voice softened a little as he turned away from the cop. In his eyes, the recollection of the day''s events began to y out like a montage.

    He narrated to Tom in a somber voice;

    "It all began with a map."

    Tom''s voice faded; "A map sire?"

    "Yeah," he brushed him off impatiently; "I have a map of the city. . .and on it, I pinned all thest known sightings of the killer. . .along with dates. I simply cross referenced them, and was able toe up with a small radius of the area he could pop up next. . ."

 Chapter 449 449

    <h4>Chapter 449 Chapter 449</h4>

    Reaves'' final tone suggested that Tom should act a bit more impressed.

    "That''s really impressive sire."

    "Indeed. So, as the shadow of twilight swept through the city, I simply went out and hid on the tallest building."

    Clenching his fists, Tom fought to keep the impatience from his tone. He wasn''t interested in this grand tale.

    So, he jumped right in- asking the question of the hour and halving the tale;

    "And the killer? Were you able to get a good look of his face? Did you recognize him?"

    Reaves'' nose twitched. He actually looked a little hurt.

    "Charlie."

    The light in his eyes went out. "No, there must be some kind of mistake."

    "I''m telling you," he said without a hint of humor; "It was your former partner. I could tell."

    "How?" Tom inquired; "Did you see his face?"

    "Of course not," he snapped; "There was no moonlight. . .no stars. . .no streetmps either. . .you know this already. . ."

    Tom doubled down- plunging straight into detective mode;

    "So then how do you know for sure that it was him? That it was really Charlie?"

    Through the fading light of the glowing embers, Reaves stared at the glowering cop before him. Of course, he knew that the police force would kick against his im. So, he didn''t waste anytime on regret.

    "Because, you simply don''t forget the moves of the bastard who tried to kill your daughter. It was Charlie, it moved like him, fought like him, and ran away in the same girly way- like him."

    Tom''s teeth gritted in his mouth.

    He wanted to defend his dead partner''s honor.

    But he also needed to appear objective. Still, the facts were clear.

    ''Charlie''s body is merely a conduit. . .'' he thought to himself; ''. . .a mere meat sack. . .an empty meat sack. . .someone else is controlling his body. . .someone''s obviously calling the shots. . .besides, the killer''s a vampire. . .''

    Tom straightened his back.

    ''Of course, corpses don''t suck blood. . .it''s fundamental necromancy stuff. . .''

    Reaves probably knew all these- and more. Especially with his connections. However, for the sake of ethics, Tom had to bite down on his tongue to keep himself from spilling all this to a civilian. The only thing he was allowed to say was one thing;

    "The ruling consensus is the killer''s a vampire�C"

    Reaves scoffed.

    "�Cso," the cop continued; "it can not be Charlie. How can he be both dead, and a vampire?"

    Dering in a solemn voice, Reaves replied;

    "To the rest of the city, this killer''s a mythical monster. . .a horrendous creature born of bloodlust and ancient curses. But none of them has had this killere after their daughters."

    He squared his shoulders- and frowned;

    ". . .I have. It came after Tiffany. It''s very real to me. And because of that, I can''t be bothered with folklore. Officer Tom, it was Charlie. I fought him, so I would know better. Besides�C"

    He lifted up his ck leather gloves;

    "�CI have his prints on my gloves to prove my point."

    Tom crossed his arms across his chest and exhaled. Thin wisps of vapor curled out from between his lips. Below his forehead, both his eyebrows furrowed across his face- and his quick eyes kept darting back and forth in his sockets.

    Surrounding both men, the cold night air wrapped them both in a swirling fog.

    "If you''re right," Tom began quietly; "Then that could mean that there are�C"

    "There are two killers." Reavespleted; "That much is obvious. But only one, for some reason is after my daughter."

    "You don''t think the two could be rted?"

    A shadow of despair crept across Reaves'' dark features;

    "I hadn''t considered that."

    Tom''s arms dropped from his chest; "Lord Reaves, where is Tiffany right now?"

    Then, with a blood curdling swoosh, the despair bloomed into full blown fear.

    "I�C" Reaves'' eyes opened; "I left her at home."

    Both their eyes opened wildly as their brains connected the dots at the same time. However, just as Tom opened his mouth to break the deadlock of silence, a high pitched scream ripped through their ear drums.

    At once, both men''s heads turned towards each other.

    And with blood pumping in their ears, they plunged headfirst- racing towards the east end of the grove.

    The wind beat against their faces, fanning the inner mes of their anxiety. A surge of savagery swept through their spines as they leapt over a fallen tree trunk. Seconds wheezed past, and the air grew still with each moment. Finally, they came up in an alley.

    Breathing huskily, they trained their eyes in the darkness- only stopping when a human sized figure came into their lines of sight.

    Reaves'' gasped. Tom gritted his teeth. Together, side by side, they slowly approached the body with narrowed eyes, dragging their steps lightly along the dark pavement.

    "Is that him?" Tom whispered; "Is that the person you fought?"

    Reaves squinted his eyes into slits- and held up his palm. A single me burst from his matchstick;

    "I doubt," he grunted; "The person''s so still- why?"

    "Stay behind me," the cop ordered; ""This could be a trap. . ."

    A shadow of dread passed over them a few momentster.

    "SHIT!" Reaves cursed into the night time; "Is he�C?"

    "Dead? Yeah," Tom lowered his knees to a squatting position; "I''m afraid so."

    The body wasid on its stomach. Knees apart, and limbs buried underneath it. And at its neck, between its right shoulder and throat, four bite marks appeared- printed in red. Tom leaned in- and nearly staggered back.

    The skin was pale white, and the body was-

    "It''s empty." he stuttered; "The body''s empty."

    "What?" Reaves echoed.

    "It''s been drained. There''s not a single drop of blood in it."

    The other man''s eyes widened, while Tom rose to his feet with chattering knuckles.

    "FUCK!!!" he roared- mming his right fist into the concrete wall!

    "So, that was it," Reaves said sadly; "The attack earlier was just a distraction. This poor guy was the real target then?"

    Turning away, with his shoulders hunched, Tom dered sadly; "It''s a young girl Reaves. The victim''s a young girl."

    ........

    Mary Kay stood at the balcony, eyes sunken, fan in right hand- fanning her neck furiously. The fumes of her perfume filled the air like a cloud. On her eyshes, rich dark mascara was imprinted- giving her the appearance of a raven.

    Suddenly, behind her, the sliding doors opened. And the sound of two muffled footsteps touched down on the hardwood.

    Mary Kay sighed;

    "I feel feel the bad news leaking from your breaths girl, get on with it!"

    The girl''s soft feet shuffled lightly behind her;

    "Madam," she began; "It''s the girls. . .well. . .they''ve been on edge for a while now. . .and, they were wondering if you''ve got a n for them. . .for us. . ."

    The purple fan in her hand suddenly stopped.

    Her left hand gripped the rail tightly.

    Her gin scorched voice came;

    "A n?" she scoffed; "You were wondering if I''ve got a n? How does one n for a vampire epidemic?"

    With each word- her tone rose higher and higher, filling the poor girl with a palpable fear.

    Mary Kay continued to pour rich scorn into her word...

 Chapter 450 450

    <h4>Chapter 450 Chapter 450</h4>

    Mary Kay continued to pour rich scorn into her words;

    "The girls are on edge? Look around you, the whole town''s on edge! Customers are scared for their lives! There''s a vampire on the streets, whose dick can get hard at the thought of that?!"

    Mary Kay pursed her lips. She knew a few sickos might find it hot. But those were mostly women. Men were the target customers.

    "I considered sending some of you out for home bookings. . ." she paused; ". . .but honestly, if the jealous wives don''t slit your throats before the vampire catches you. . ."

    On the horizon, just as the glowering sun fell dropped, twilight''s shadow began to gradually creep in. With her back straight and her eyes forward, Mary Kay stared longingly over the city.

    Disappointment lurked at the corner of her eyes;

    "Look, it''s barely dusk- and no one is even out on the streets. By this time, lonely travelers, sex starved husbands, fat grubby nobles, and eager eyed boys would be milling down this path. . ."

    Quickly, her jaws clenched and her eyes red- shifting her face into a mask of rage;

    "So, tell me, how am I supposed to manufacture customers?!"

    The girl behind her bowed her head;

    "Madam Kay," she began; "With all due respect. . .this isn''t about business. . .for me, for the rest of us, it''s merely about survival. . .we haven''t eaten in days. . .the semen isn''t enough. . ."

    She coughed nervously;

    ". . .the men whoe by day are only a handful. . .they cum fast, and cum too little. . .it''s not enough. . .not nearly by half. . ."

    Slowly, with her gorgeous curls sitting on her head like a crown, the beautiful forty year old matriarch spun around. Her jade green eyes were ame with cunning- unblinking. The puffs of her shoulder pads rose up- and thick fabric of her dark green dress pped in the southern wind.

    "I see. . ." she mouthed; "The girls- they''re really that hungry?"

    The prostitute nodded. She was a slim one. With quiet eyes. And a quiet demeanor. And silky blonde hair that flowed to her waist. However, every time she switched off the lights- every time she mounted a customer, men testified she fucked with the surprising energy of a stallion.

    But that was because she was a subi.

    They all were. Mary Kay, Angel- the whole lot of them.

    Using the establishment as a cover, the green-eyed matriarch had gathered every single subi in the region, and took them under her wing. By day and night, the prostitutes doubled as sex-crazed demons- stealing cum from the rich and powerful.

    And Mary Kay was the boss bitch in charge.

    But she wasn''t just that.

    Across the continent, in the corridors of power, in the shadows of taverns, and on the high seas, tales of a legendary subus were abound. Men spoke of a subus with a thousand different faces. A subus so powerful, only a god could satisfy her.

    Mary Kay was that subus.

    However, like all legends, the stories were only half truths.

    She had the power to alter the appearance of not just herself, but others as well. It was an ability that required a lot of power to sustain. And consequently, she needed a fuck ton of semen.

    So, she fucked only men half her age- rippling young boys with engorged penises.

    Expertly, Mary Kay would mount them- coil her fingers around their throats, make their eyes pop out, and ride them till she squeezed out every bit of cum. She herself hadn''t eaten in days. But she hadn''t felt it, because her current lover had been consistent- but only during the day.

    In a throaty scowl, she dismissed;

    "Leave me be. . ."

    The prostitute bowed slowly- and retreated with her back to the door.

    The doors pped together with a soft thud, and Mary Kay''s sigh rasped out of her nostrils.

    ''Well then,'' she thought to herself; ''It looks like I''m gonna have toe out of retirement and handle this one myself. . .I''ming for you vampire. . .I''ming for you. . ''

    16 DECEMBER

    Just one look at the horizon, and Mary Kay knew she had to move quickly. Late evening was creeping in. Soon, it would be dark. So, she spun around on her heels- and dashed towards the exit.

    With her narrow jade eyes glittering their sockets, she stepped into the hallway in a bundle of green. To her left, she spotted a couple of girls. Immediately, they backed out of the way- backing up against the wall;

    "Good evening Madam," they chorused.

    Mary Kay ignored the hell out of them.

    With her hands sped before her, and with her long gown flowing like a train behind her, she waltzed through the colorful corridors, gliding in quiet rage, scuttling down the ivory staircase.

    Angel''s room came around the bend.

    The mahogany door stood proudly at the end of the hallway- mysterious and inviting. The entire hallway glowed under the bluish beam of the magic stones. Mary Kay grunted, pushing her feet forward in ttering thuds.

    She wasn''t impressed.

    But, the hundreds of customers who had stood at this point, were always in awe.

    As soon as her right handnded on the door''s bronze handle, suddenly, the door pulled away from her! Surprise streaked across her face as it flung open- revealing Angel''s half-naked form standing on the other side.

    Instinctively, Madam Kay''s eyebrows draped together in surprise;

    "How did you kno�C"

    "Your footsteps. You are the only one who walks like that." she inclined her head, then side stepped and added; "Ma''am."

    "I see." she mused as she glided into the room; "It''s so quiet, you could actually hear meing. I must be rusty."

    Angel smiled- shutting the silent door; "You''re a long way from your early days of creeping around at night."

    "Indeed," she scanned the pink colored room; "If business keeps dipping, we might all return to those days."

    Angel tensed. And Mary Kay pretended she didn''t see it. The younger prostitute had grown too fond of the good life. Her skin glowed. Her long wavy hair shone. And her voluptuous flesh bubbled.

    Mary Kay wasted no time. Still standing, she simply shook her head;

    "Rx child, that''s not gonna happen. But I need to take back control of the city. And I you''reing with me."

    Angel''s right eye twitched slightly;

    "You''re going to hunt it." she said.

    "No," the older woman corrected her; "I''m going to hunt it, and then kill it. It''s the only way."

    "We may end up exposing ourselves," Angel whispered hurriedly; "Humans have never been kind to our race. If they find out we''ve been hiding under their noses, all this time-"

    She gasped, not daring toplete her own sentence.

    Suddenly, the air in the room grew cold.

    Lengthy shadows bled in.

    "COME." Mary Kay said- quietly and yet, not so quietly.

    Angel felt a tingle in her mind first, then in her fingertips and toes. Suddenly, her whole body surged forward- gliding towards the raven haired woman on its own ord. Barely two feet away from her, Angel stopped- head spinning.

    "You''re afraid�C of them?" Mary Kay''s voice carried the heaviness of a violin at midnight.

 Chapter 451 451

    Chapter 451 451

    "You should be more scared of me child. I could decide to take my gift away, and reveal your ugly face right now. . .would humans still want you?"

    Angel''s misty eyes burned. Her jaws her tightened.

    Mary Kay picked up her chin with her forefinger- mouthing herst three words;

    "YOU ARE COMING."

    ......

    Three hourster, after the dick measuringpetition between both women, Mary Kay slithered through the dark alleyways of Castra city. Right beside her, Angel was crouched low- nose up in the air, sniffing like a bloodhound. Her beautiful round eyes were all but useless in the dark. But her sense of smell- that was the real killer.

    "Well?" Mary rasped impatiently; "Do you smell him? or her?"

    Angel chose to take her time, and remained mysteriously quiet. The other woman''s mouth curved upside down. Fighting to keep a straight face, she hissed;

    "Angel!"

    Mary Kay''s anger sliced out of her throat, pouring it into that single word. Suddenly, without, any single warning at all, Angel''s knees dropped- crouching even lower. Both her hands spread out behind her- like a bird. Simultaneously, the air around her twirled, as she leapt upwards- flying into the darkness.

    Mary Kay, who was still on the ground, watched with burning eyes as the younger subi leapt to the roof.

    ''One day, I''m going to kill her,'' she whispered under her breath; ''I''m going to fuckin'' kill her. . ."

    But she knew she wouldn''t dare.

    Mary hated to admit it, but Angel was the one person she could not kill.

    Her beauty was staggering. Her sex appeal was almost divine. However, her true powersy in her scent. Angel had the power of the ancients. She could walk into a room filled with people, and emit her unique scent- immediately, every single man (and the asional woman) would be instantly horny.

    She was like a walking, breathing, symbol of sex.

    But that was not the reason Mary had brought her tonight.

    As Mary Kay also leapt up into the air, she remembered when she first discovered Angel''s second power. A few years ago, an obsessed customer had stolen a prostitute. Angel stormed out in a cloud of rage, and within an hour, she returned with an ugly decapitated head- and the trembling body of the stolen prostitute.

    ''I simply sniffed him out�C'' was all she said.

    Following Angel, Mary Kay soared upwards- hurtling through the darkness.

    Her sandals touched down on the cobblestone of the vaunted roof, and instantly, all her indignation disappeared. The starless sky was ck as a pool of tar. The howling wind swept through the city- whistling in chilly tones. Angel stood next to the chimney, shoulders back, long neck craned upwards- with her nose to the sky.

    "It makes sense to find the highest building around. But for heaven''s sake, tell me ahead of time before you go sprinting off."

    "You are right," the young subi said quietly- "The corpse is not acting on its own. There''s someone."

    "You isted the main scent?" Mary asked hopefully.

    The air stilled.

    "NO." Angel answered- a hint of surprise in her own voice; "It looks like our culprit has taken great precautions. He is actively masking his scent. In fact, it kinda feels like he has erased his mana''s presencepletely."

    Mary''s frown deepened;

    "There are only a handful of people who have that kind of masking power in this city. . .and they''re all dangerous men."

    Angel turned;

    "Ever stop to consider the fact that maybe the real killer is a woman?"

    "No." Mary brushed her off; "This style is crude, and daring. There''s not subtlety or finesse. The killer is definitely a man. A very powerful, careful man. . ." her chin inched upwards- ". . .someone skilled. . .someone with experience. . .someone with a lot to lose if this everes out. . ."

    "But that''s every single noble above the age of forty!"

    "You think I don''t know that?!" she spat back.

    Angel pressed her lips together;

    "One more thing," she said in a I-have-bad-news kind of way; "This weather- I believe the killer''s controlling it. . .the moon hasn''te out for the past two weeks. . .it''s been strictly dark cloudy skies. . ."

    A solemn look crashed across Mary''s face- forcing her eyes back inside;

    "That''s not good," she mumbled; "That''s not good at all. Come on. . .we need to find the corpse first. . "

    ......

    With their ck hoods on, and with their long cloaks pping behind them, both women hurtled through the air- leaping from rooftop to rooftop at low altitude.

    Like human sized bats, their fleeing forms skittered through the darkness. The biting cold bled from their lips- curling out wisps of vapor. The muscles on their feet strained as they took off, andnded on every rooftop. Under the ck hood, Mary''s green eyes- still radiating quiet fire from above, swept the ground below- searching for the slightest movements.

    Beside her, Angel''s nostrils twitched and twitched.

    Three times, the tall, looming outline of a bell tower had appeared out of nowhere, and three times, she had almost mmed into each one. A terrifying shudder rippled through her body- picturing the loud invasive sounds of the bronze bells roaring through the night.

    "Nothing yet?" Mary had to screech above the howling wind to be heard.

    "No ma''am.''

    Mary let loose a torrent of curse words.

    "How hard can it possibly be to find one dead body?!"

    "It''s the necromancer. . ." Angel responded; ". . .he''s not just masking his presence. . .he''s masking the corpse as well. . ."

    "Turn east!" Mary rasped; "We''re checking the hospitals and morgues next! The cops should be on their way here. . ."

    They both skedaddled towards both locations- and ended up at the cemetery. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The tinge ofte autumnyered the air- and the chill seeped through both their dark robes,right under their skin, assaulting their bones. Mary nervously drew the fabric up her shoulders.

    With her slender neck ncing around, she whispered anxiously;

    "Damn, we haven''t set foot in there, and this ce is already giving me the creeps," her longshes fluttered in the wind; "I''m hundred percent certain the corpse isn''t there. . ."

    They both hovered twelve foot in the air, side by side, wrapped up like mummified corpses, hovering over the gate to the cemetery. Angel was itching to fly in- arguing that this was the best possible ce to hide a corpse.

    "Ma''am I can smell the freshly decaying dead bodies," she chirped; "I can also tell which ones have been dead for centuries. . ."

    Angel lifted her hand, jutting out her finger from the cloak, and pointed towards the west-

    ". . .over there, there''s arge rat trapped in one of the coffins. . .it''s gotten too fat toe out of the hole it dug for itself. I''m telling you, if the corpse is here, I can fish it out in a moment! I just need to be right at the center of the ceme�C"

    But Mary was not so eager.

    "Angel!" she snapped; "Use your head! If we''re to hunt a necromancer, Don''t you think going into a cemetery at night is the worst possible move?!"

    The younger one slunk backwards- mulling over Mary''s assessment;

    "I- I- didn''t think-" she stuttered.

 Chapter 452 - 452

    Chapter 452 - 452

    "I- I- didn''t think-" she stuttered; "I guess I never saw him as the aggressor here. . ."

    "Of course you didn''t it," she scoffed; "He''s powerful enough to make his presence disappear? Don''t you think he could make us disappear without a trace? If anything happened to us, do you think those ignorant rats at Interpol would lift a damn finger?"

    She snapped her neck towards Angel- hoping her intense gaze would find her in the dark;

    "The city would not blink. . ." the younger one chirped.

    "Exactly," Mary growled, turning her gaze to the ck iron gates; "Forget it. We''re NOT stepping a foot into this death trap. Besides, I''m pretty sure the corpse isn''t here."

    Angel frowned; "How do you kno�C?"

    "Because we''re obviously dealing with a smart enemy here. I mean, I he''s way too clever to hide it here anyway- it would be too obvious. Don''t you think one or two cops have been here already? It''s the first ce they''d look."

    Angel looked hurt; "So why did wee here then?"

    "I just needed to be sure." she responded with a note of irritation; "Hiding a corpse is no small feat. The smell alone is a dead giveaway, and yet, this necromancer has managed to conceal this from everyone- including you." Mary''s tone dropped even lower;

    "That alone, makes him extremely dangerous. Do you still want to head in?"

    Angel promptly withdrew her hand- sending it back into the warmth of her sides.

    With a deep frown on her face, the older subus took a long look at the gate. When she finally turned away, and said; "Come on, let''s get outta here. . ."

    Angel heaved a sigh of relief, and leaped into the air- hurtling after her madam.

    A few feet away, with her tufted eyebrows huddled together, Mary slowly lowered her altitude, descending softly on the wings of the howling wind. Angel followed suit. As her feet touched down on the ck soil, and she drew a long, deep breath.

    "This is not good. This wasn''t good at all." She thought aloud; "We''ve practically searched the entire city. From the skies, and on the ground. Yet, not a single fucking trace of the corpse!"

    Shaking her head, her neck cracked slightly.

    "You''re right madam." Angel spoke; "He''s a clever one. I don''t think he knows about my ability- and yet, he took careful measures."

    "Measures that worked out beautifully!"

    Mary eximed- folding her hands across her chest in deep thought. his masking spell was exceedingly powerful. But that only meant, he had a lot to conceal. But why? Why now exactly? What had changed? Mary''s big vein throbbed as she mentally skipped through the past few weeks; Vitality elixir? Nexus Ackerman? The flood of data forced her head to spin. On her shoulders, the pressure bore down on her.

    Her breathing quickened- and her heart rate shot up.

    "So," Angel cackled nervously, shuffling her feet along the earth; "What now ma''am? We definitely won''t find the killer. The corpse ispletely off the grid. And we can''t seem to figure out what his motive is. . ."

    Mary''s arms dropped, mouthing a single name;

    "Tiffany."

    "Ma''am?"

    "It went after the Reaves girl. Why?"

    Angel paused- trying to follow her train of thought. But Mary went on;

    "For some reason, it went after Tiffany. Which means Reaves is the real target." Both her eyes twinkled; "Reaves you old goat, I bet you know something don''t you?"

    Angel was quick on the follow up;

    "Respectfully ma''am, I think we should leave this alone."

    "Yeah, I think so too," she began to pace up and down- "This looks like a Reaves problem. If we get involved, the killer might make the Kay family his problem," she stopped mid stride; "I don''t like sitting around waiting. . ."

    Obviously rattled, Angel dove right in; "But we can''t fight what we can''t see. Any attack at all, is out of the question."

    "Indeed," Mary''s shoulders rose; "I assumed we''re the hunters here. But regrettably, I was wrong. For the first time, I believe we are the prey here. And we''re not even the main course."

    Sheughed quietly- chortling away under the looming ck tree. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But Angle didn''t not find it funny. Not at all.

    Her madam''s overt deration ushered in an air of tension. Goosebumps broke out on her skin, and she cocked her head nervously, sweeping her gaze through the cluster of trees around. The scentless early morning breeze flooded her nostrils- but still, no smell of a corpse.

    ''Curse this infernal darkness!!'' she rasped under her breath; He could be standing right behind me- and I wouldn''t know it! "Come on girl," Mary finally called; "Dawn is barely two hours away. Let''s get outta here."

    Angel nodded- then forgot she couldn''t be seen.

    With a light flicker of their fingers, both their forms leaped upwards- cing them at almost twenty feet. Simultaneously, they both turned southwards- and rode the southern wind at full speed towards home.

    "Oh rx!" she howled above the rushing wind- "This is a good thing! The James family are at war! This can only mean one thing for us!"

    Angel''s brows furrowed for a moment- before a grin washed across her face.

    "They will grow weak!!"

    "Indeed!!" a screeching bat wheezed past them. Mary didn''t even wince; "Let the killer take them out! Only the Kay family will be left standing!!"

    As they hurtled towards the southern horizon, the faint glow of dawn began to rise on their right. Under their pping cloaks, the orange glow lit up their faces- revealing the wide grins. Mary''s cheekbones were flushed red. She wanted the city.

    The killer would hand it to her on a silver tter.

    And she wouldn''t even need to lift up a finger!

    Just as the rising sun emerged, both women''s feet touched down at home. On hurried steps, Mary Kay leaned forward, hoping to dash indoors unseen. But a single thought crossed her mind, and her legs went stiff- freezing up her movements.

    Angel eyebrows curved upwards.

    "Madam Kay?" she chirped; "Is everything alright?"

    In a slow circle, the older subus whirled around, eyes cackling with wisdom, and lips upturned in deep thought.

    "I need you to do something for me," she spilled; "You know officer Tom, that cop with a permanent brooding look- Angel cautiously nodded; "Yes ma''am."

    "Good. . .go seek him out at the station. . .tell him I sent you. . .tell him everything we discovered today. . ."

    Again, she nodded slowly, watching her madam through cautious eyes;

    "What are you waiting for? A send off?" Mary asked sarcastically; "Begone!"

    Angel took off in a cloud of dust, hastening on her feet towards the city''s center. Of course, she could already see through her mistress''s n! She wanted the cops to do her dirty work for her! Angel''s face- pink and shining, swallowed, feeling the morning sun hit her face.

    She knew the killer was dangerous. She also knew the killer had it out for the James family. So, clearly, her mistress was expecting the suspect to deal a heavy blow to Lord Reaves.

    All Mary Kay had to do was sit back, rx, and let the resultse to her.

    At least, that was the n.

 Chapter 453 453

    <h4>Chapter 453 Chapter 453 </h4>

    ?The night draped in an eerie silence, Abby found herself trapped by the tendrils of fear, the tales of vampires circting through the city casting a shadow on her solitude. She had locked herself indoors, the walls of the mansion offering a semnce of protection against the imagined dangers that lurked in the dark.

    Drac who was ever watchful of his Granddaughter, sensed Abby''s apprehension. He didn''t understand why she had been so cautious all day but he could feel the weight of her fears permeating the air.

    Drac knocks on the door but he doesn''t receive any response from Abby, he knocks again after a while but he still doesn''t get any response. After knocking for the third time, he felt concerned and opened the door. Entering the room, Drac saw Abby sitting warily across the bed, he adopted an air of casual inquiry as he moved closer to her, "How was your day, my dear Abby? What activities kept you upied within these walls?"

    Abby, whose gaze was fixed on the flickering candlelight, hesitated. "Grandfather, I''ve heard unsettling rumors. Stories of vampires stalking the night, draining the life from those unfortunate enough to cross their path."

    Drac, feigning curiosity, inquired further, "And what, pray tell, are these rumors suggesting, my dear?"

    With a tremor in her voice, Abby revealed the chilling narrative that had gripped the city. "People say there''s a vampire on the loose, preying on the unsuspecting, killing them and draining them of their blood. The mere thought sends shivers down my spine."

    Drac, maintaining a facade of interest, absorbed her words. In the dim glow of the room, Abby continued, "I beg you, Grandfather, do not go outside. Promise me. You are my sanctuary in this world, and I cannot bear the thought of losing you to such horrors."

    A parental smile yed on Drac''s lips as he approached Abby. "My dear Granddaughter, you have my word. I shall not venture outside into the night, for your peace of mind is of utmost importance to me." His words, a soothing melody, sought to ease the tumult of emotions that swirled within Abby''s heart.

    Abby, reassured but still clinging to the remnants of fear, whispered, "Thank you, Grandpa. You are my protector, and I couldn''t bear to lose you, Grandpa, I promise you I won''t disturb you in the house."

    Abby, nestled in the safety of her grandfather Drac''sp, "Grandfather, they say the vampire has killed entire herds of cows, and even the shepherd fainted out of fear."

    Drac''s cold, slender fingers gently stroke Abby''s head, aforting gesture meant to soothe the fears that had taken residence in her young heart. His voice, a velvet whisper, resonates with reassurance as he urges her not to be afraid.

    "Do not let these rumors trouble your heart, my dear Abby. The night has a way of inspiring tales that may not align with reality."

    Abby looked at her Grandfather with a shiver in her voice "But Grandfather, they say ites out every night, and people have seen him, it is said to be a creature of darkness taking lives."

    "People often see what they fear, Abby. The night can y tricks on the mind. Rest assured, you are safe within these walls."

    As Abby''s words faded into the room, her eyelids grew heavy with weariness. Drac continued hisforting gestures, his voice now a soothing hum.

    She yawned as she asked her Grandfather, "What if these rumors are true Grandpa?"

    Drac smiled and tapped her cheek softly "Fear not, my child. Truth often hides behind the veil of legend. Now, rest. I am here with you."

    Abby, lulled by the rhythmic cadence of her own voice, eventually sumbs to the weight of exhaustion. She drifts into a peaceful slumber in the protective cocoon of Drac''s presence. The old man continues to stroke her hair, a gesture both tender and timeless.

    As Abby''s breathing bes steady in the embrace of sleep, Drac shifts his gaze upward. The moon, a silent witness to the unfolding narratives, hangs in the night sky. It is not yetpletely full, a subtle reminder of the passing phases of time. Drac, his thoughts veiled in the imprable shroud of ageless contemtion, lets out a sigh that echoes with the weight of centuries.

    --------------------------

    The next day unfolds with a sense of urgency as Angel pays a visit to Tom at the police station. Driven by Mary Kay''s directive, she was there to share a deduction that could potentially lead them to the whereabouts of Charlie''s body.

    Angel enters the police station, her presence a blend of determination and purpose. Tom, engrossed in his work, looks up as she approaches.

    "Angel, what brings you here?" Tom asked

    Angel nodded her head in greeting "Hello Sir Tom, Mary Kay sent me. We''ve got a lead on Charlie''s body.

    Tom''s brow furrows with a mix of curiosity and skepticism. "A lead? How?"

    "I can track people through scent no matter how far away they are from me. However, I and Lady Mary Kay walked the city, trying to pick up on Charlie''s scent but we gained nothing."

    Angel paused and looked around, she continued after a second "That''s when Lady Mary Kay figured that the necromancer might''ve hidden the body where the death scent was strong, and Hospitals and cemeteries fit the bill.

    Tom nced at Angel with an intrigued expression, he eximed internally, trying to make sense of what Angel told him.

    Though Tom is initially skeptical of such extraordinary abilities, he still acknowledges the peculiar nature of their world. In a realm where necromancers walk among them, the supernatural is not easily dismissed. He sees the logic in Mary Kay''s deductions and, understanding the gravity of the situation, decides to act swiftly.

    "Tracking through scent? That''s... unusual," he said.

    Angel smiled and replied, "In a world where necromancers exist, Detective, unusual is the new normal."

    "Fair point. So, what''s the n?" Tom chuckles at the irony of their situation. Her words are just the same as his thoughts.

    "We wait for nightfall. I will sense if Charlie''s body is near, and then you''ll have your lead." Angel replied enthusiastically.

    "Alright, let''s be ready. We''ll gather a team and stake out the hospitals and cemeteries. If your ability pans out, it will be of great help and we might finally get a break in this case." he ordered.

    Gathering a contingent of police officers, Tom orchestrates a n to stake out the major hospitals and cemeteries during the night. The objective is clear, wait for any indication from Angel that may lead them to Charlie''s resting ce. The city bes a silent battlefield.

    As night descends, the police officers, armed with both conventional and metaphysical understanding, stand ready. Tom, with a steely resolve, anticipates the moment when Angel''s supernatural senses will guide them to the hidden truth. The air was thick with tension, and the city, shrouded in darkness.

    In the hushed ambiance of his office, Reaves, the influential figure of the city, sat in contemtion, and his thoughts were interrupted by the entrance of his butler, who bore a piece of crucial information from their spies.

 Chapter 454 454

    <h4>Chapter 454 Chapter 454 </h4>

    ?"Sir, there''s been an unusual development at the police station. Detective Tom and a substantial number of officers have left the police station." the butler reported

    Reaves, eyebrows furrowed in contemtion, "Where are they heading? Did our spies manage to gather any information?"

    "Indeed, sir. They are headed to the hospital." the butler, maintaining an air of deference, informed him that the spywork had indicated their trajectory toward the hospital.

    The revtion sparked a flicker of realization in Reaves'' eyes. He needed to act swiftly. The butler stood respectfully in Reaves'' office, awaiting further instructions.

    Reaves, his mind engaged in deciphering the unfolding events, queried, "Do we have any additional information on the nature of their visit? Is there a specific target within the hospital that they might be focusing on?"

    "Our spywork hasn''t provided detailed information, sir. The focus appears to be on the hospital as a whole, and the cemetery nearby." the butler responded

    Reaves nodded thoughtfully, acknowledging the limitations of the avable intelligence. He is swift to discern the significance of this information. Reaves recognized the urgency of the situation, sensing Tom''s actions and understanding the potential ramifications, he decided to take matters into his own hands. "Prepare my coat. I need to see this for myself."

    The butler swiftly moved to retrieve Reaves'' coat, sensing the urgency in his employer''s demeanor. As he handed over the coat, he ventured a question. "May I ask, sir, why the hospital? Is there a specific connection to the ongoing investigations?"

    Reaves, now d in his coat, considered the question before responding. "Charlie''s death is shrouded in mystery, and the attack on Tiffany is still under investigation. If Tom believes there''s a chance his body is hidden here, it''s worth investigating."

    The butler, ever the embodiment of discretion, merely nodded in acknowledgment. With a final word, Reaves conveyed his intentions. "Keep an eye on our spies. I want real-time updates on Tom''s movements. And ensure that Nora remains well protected."

    "Of course, sir. I''ll attend to it immediately." As Reaves made his way to the hospital, the butler busied himself with executing the instructions.

    As Reaves arrived at the hospital, a subtle tension hung in the air. The usual bustle of the medical facility seemed to yield to an undercurrent of secrecy. Spotting Tom in the vicinity, with an air of determined focus. The absence of uniformed officers did not escape Reaves'' notice; they were undoubtedly present but concealed in the shadows.

    Approaching Tom, Reaves, with a calcted demeanor, inquired about the purpose behind this ndestine operation.

    "Detective Tom, what brings you to the hospital, and why the ndestine operation?"

    Tom was surprised to see Reaves at the Hospital, meeting his gaze, Tom responded, "I received information from Angel. We believe the murderer may have hidden Charlie''s body in the hospital or cemetery."

    Reaves with his tone carrying a blend of curiosity and caution, questioned further, "And why did she involve herself in this matter? What drives her to pursue it with such fervor?"

    Tom with his unwavering gaze, responded, "I don''t know why she involved herself in this, but I believe Mary Kay want to use this opportunity to free herself from the suspicions and I need any help I can get. Charlie was my friend, and his death was shrouded in mystery. I believe the person who killed him and the one who manipted his body are not the same. I seek justice for him. The necromancer may have hidden Charlie''s body here. We''re watching, waiting for any sign."

    "Indeed, Mary kay suggestions may be right, Necromancers always work in the night when the sun no longer shone" Reaves, considering Mary Kay''s theory, suggests that necromancers typically operate during the night. The logic aligns with the nocturnal activities of supernatural beings.

    However, Tom, relying on the information Drac provided him, counters this im. "I don''t really think so. ording to Drac, necromancers are ustomed to dozing off during the night, a fact that contradicts the conventional understanding of their behavior.

    Reaves, scrutinizing Tom''s expression, leans forward slightly, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Tom, you seem pretty certain about what Drac told you. But Mike told me something different. He said necromancers are active at night. So, which one of them is lying?"

    Tom, maintaining a coolposure, retorts, "Reaves, I trust Drac, we all do. He''s been around for centuries and has seen it all. Necromancers dozing off at night makes more sense than them prowling around."

    Reaves, unfazed, counters, "Mike is a well-respected alchemy master as well and Drac finest disciple, and he''s been around the block too. Why would he lie to me about something like this?"

    Tom, now with a hint of frustration, shoots back, "Maybe he has his reasons. Drac has more experience dealing with supernatural beings."

    A charged silence hangs in the air as the weight of their conflicting narratives bes undeniable. The realization that one of them might be protecting information or, worse, may be the murderer, casts a shadow over their conversation.

    Reaves, with a steely gaze, breaks the silence. "Tom, we need to get to the bottom of this. If one of them is lying, He is not just protecting himself, but also he is obstructing justice."

    In a sudden realization, both Reaves and Tom confront the unnerving possibility that one of them must be harboring a lie.

    A sudden, eerie movement disrupts the stillness of the cemetery as a figure emerges, wing its way out of the earth. Tom, Reaves, and the surrounding police officers tense visibly.

    Tom, in a hushed tone, his voice barely above a whisper, issues amand, "Stay hidden, and don''t make a move until I say so. We need to figure out what''s going on here." urging everyone to remain hidden and forbidding any premature attacks on the reanimated form of Charlie. The atmosphere bes charged with anticipation as they observe the macabre spectacle unfolding before them.

    The entourage,prised of police officers, trails silently behind Charlie as he navigates the shadows of the inner-city residences. Tom, his mind working like a well-oiled machine, observes the surroundings with a heightened sense of vignce. It is at this moment that a realization dawns on him��

    a realization that this could be a diversionary tactic employed by the cunning murderer.

    "This isn''t a straightforward resurrection; it''s a diversion. The puppeteer behind the scenes is manipting Charlie''s body to mislead us." Tom thougt.

    He moved closer to Reaves muttering to him, he said "This doesn''t add up. It feels like a distraction. The real killer might be leading us away."

    Reaves, his brow furrowed in contemtion, responds, "A diversion? "

    "Exactly what we need to find out," Tom replies. He motions to the officers, signaling them to follow Charlie discreetly while maintaining a safe distance.

    As the undead procession winds its way through the city streets, Tom and Reaves discuss their strategy. "We can''t be lured away," Tom asserts. "We need to split up and check other potential locations. The real killer might be hiding in in sight."

    Reaves nods in agreement.

    The officers continue to shadow Charlie''s manipted form, while Tom and Reaves break away from the group, venturing into different directions to investigate potential alternate locations.

 Chapter 455 455

    <h4>Chapter 455 Chapter 455 </h4>

    ?The city, veiled in the shroud of night, bes abyrinth of possibilities, and Tom, guided by instinct and deduction, seeks to outmaneuver the elusive killer.

    After a while that Tom and Reves left the group, something unexpected happened. "Ahhhhhhhhhh" noices were heard in the stillness of the night, a distantmotion echoes through the city, catching Tom''s attention. The patrol officers, who had been tailing the manipted Charlie, seem to have encountered a disturbance. It dawns on Tom that the elusive killer is in the vicinity, orchestrating a macabre symphony that unfolds in the shadows.

    Reacting swiftly, Tom shifts his focus towards the source of the disturbance. Meanwhile, Reaves, astute and observant, is the first to discern something unusual��a ck figure suspended upside down, reminiscent of a bat, near a window.

    "Hold up Tom" he said to Tom who was about to dive to where the notice ising from. The uncanny sight sets off rm bells, and a shared understanding passes between Reaves and Tom��this could be the elusive killer they''ve been pursuing.

    Without hesitation, Reaves takes the lead as they both start pursuing the suspect, his senses heightened by the proximity of the mysterious figure. Tom followed closely behind.

    ....

    Abby''s abrupt awakening catapults her from the realm of nightmares into the chilling reality of her own fear. The remnants of the dream cling to her, and she finds herself drenched in cold sweat.

    The dream, a distorted tapestry of fear, unfolds with a vampire infiltrating her grandfather''s sanctuary, sinking its fangs into the very source of her sce��Drac.

    Overwhelmed by the fear that her dream might manifest into reality, Abby''s instincts kick in. Urgency propels her from her bed, her mind swirls with a torrent of emotions, the residue of the nightmare clinging to her consciousness. As she races through the dimly lit corridors, her heart pounds in sync with the urgency that propels her forward.

    "It was just a dream," she reassures herself, but the lingering unease refuses to dissipate. The vivid imagery of a vampire viting the sanctity of her grandfather''s bed casts a disconcerting shadow over her thoughts.

    As she reaches Drac''s door, a momentary hesitation flickers in her eyes. She contemtes the gravity of her actions��would barging into his room quell the rising dread or intensify it further? With a deep breath, Abby pushes the door open, only to be met with emptiness. The room, though familiar, offers no sce.

    "He must be in hisb," she thinks, hope mingling with anxiety as she hastens toward theboratory. However, the once-familiar space, brimming with the alchemical wonders that Drac wove, now stands eerily vacant.

    Panic sets in as she searches desperately, her footsteps echoing through the silent house.

    "Where could he be? What if... what if my dream wasn''t just a dream?" Abby''s thoughts spiral into a vortex of uncertainty.

    The house which was once a haven offort, had now transformed into abyrinth of anxiety. Every unopened door and unexplored corner bes a potential hiding ce or a portal to further dread. Abby grapples with the unsettling truth that maybe her grandfather, usually a steady presence, had been kidnapped by the vampire, she felt like crying.

    The echoes of her grandfather''s absence reverberate through the house. "Grandfather, where are you?" Abby shouted tears started dropping down her cheek.

    Tears streaming down her face like the silent rainfall of her distress. The weight of uncertainty presses upon her, and in the solitude of the moment, she is adrift in a sea of emotions, too young to navigate the storm that rages within.

    Suddenly, the tranquil solitude is shattered by the abrupt intrusion of two figures, they burst into the house. The suddenness startles Abby, and she contemtes fleeing, but her legs, seemingly detached from her will, anchor her in ce. The figures draw nearer, and as recognition dawns, Abby''s tense stance eases. One of them is Nexus, a familiar face in this unsettling moment.

    Nexus, attuned to the palpable fear that clings to Abby, calls out her name in a reassuring tone.

    "Abby..."

    As he approaches, he sees the vulnerability etched across her face and understands the depth of her distress. In a gesture offort, Nexus enveloped her in a gentle embrace, he had always treated her like his younger siblings, and his hug gave Abby a sense of peace, she was like a refuge in the storm of uncertainty.

    With apassionate gaze, Nexus scans the surroundings and, sensing the absence of Drac queries Abby about the whereabouts of her grandfather. In response, Abby, still caught in the grip of fear and uncertainty, can only shake her head, a silent admission of herck of knowledge.

    Tears still glistening in her eyes, Abby confides in Nexus, her voice trembling with a mixture of fear and desperation. "I''m scared. Grandfather is missing."

    Nexus, maintaining hisforting embrace, speaks with a soothing tone, "Abby, it''s going to be okay. We''ll find him. But first, tell me, did he mention anything about where he might be or what he was doing?"

    Abby, her voice shaky, responds, "No, Nexus. He was just gone when I woke up. I had a bad dream, and now he''s not here...

    "No, Nexus. He was just gone when I woke up. I had a bad dream, and now he''s not here. I''m scared something might have happened to him."

    Nexus, maintaining his calm demeanor, offers words of reassurance, "I understand, Abby. We''ll search for him together. I promise we won''t rest until we find your grandfather. Now, let''s check the house again. Maybe he''s in his study or somewhere he usually spends time."

    Nexus, with a reassuring smile, continues their conversation as they explore the house together. "Abby, Drac is a resourceful and knowledgeable man. There might be a reason he''s not here at the moment. Let''s systematically check each room and think about where he could possibly be."

    Abby nods, still clinging to a glimmer of hope. "You''re right, Nexus. Grandfather is strong and wise. Maybe he just got caught up in something important."

    As they move from room to room, Nexus remains attentive to Abby''s emotions. "Abby, can you tell me more about the bad dream you had? Sometimes dreams hold clues, and understanding them might help us figure out where Drac could be."

    Abby hesitates for a moment, her eyes flickering with a mix of fear and reluctance. "It was... a vampire. In my dream, a vampire attacked Grandfather. It felt so real, Nexus, like a terrible premonition."

    Nexus, though intrigued, maintains hisposure. "Dreams can be mysterious, Abby. We should continue searching for your grandfather. I am sure he is safe."

    The person who burst into the room with Nexus was Mike, Drac''s finesse disciple. As Abby and Nexus traverse the dimly lit corridors in search of Drac, Mike trails behind them, his impatience simmering beneath the surface.

    Mike, unable to contain his growing frustration, quickens his pace, intending to voice his discontent "Nexus, we have a reason for...". However, before he can interject, Nexus senses the tension and pivots, halting Mike with a raised hand.

    "Nexus," Mike begins, his voice tinged with irritation, "we''ve been wandering aimlessly. We need a n, not just blindly searching every room."

 Chapter 456 456

    <h4>Chapter 456 Chapter 456 </h4>

    ?Nexus, maintaining aposed demeanor, addresses Mike''s concern. "Mike, patience is key. We''re doing everything we can to find Drac. Let''s focus on working together."

    Mike, though reluctant, concedes to Nexus''s leadership. "Fine, but we can''t keep wandering without a purpose. We need a strategy, and we need it now."

    Nexus nods in agreement, "You''re right, Mike. Abby, do you know if there''s any specific ce in the alchemyb that your grandfather frequents more than others?"

    Abby caught between worry and determination, responds, "There''s a hidden chamber in theb. Grandfather spends a lot of time there. It''s concealed behind a bookshelf."

    Nexus turns to Mike, a hint of reassurance in his eyes. "See, Mike, we have a direction now. Let''s head to the alchemyb and check that hidden chamber. It might hold the answers we seek."

    As the trio makes their way through the mansion, Abby''s acute awareness picks up on the palpable tension in Mike''s voice. An uneasy feeling settles in the pit of her stomach, and she can''t help but feel that there''s more to the situation than meets the eye.

    Unable to contain her growing concern, Abby turns to Nexus, her eyes reflecting the worry etched across her face. "Nexus, what''s really going on? Why is Mike so agitated? Is there something you''re not telling me about Grandfather?"

    Nexus, his gaze filled with a mix of empathy and responsibility, takes a moment before responding. "Abby, your grandfather is facing a serious health issue. It''s a delicate matter, and we''re doing everything we can to help him. Mike is just worried like we all are."

    Abby''s eyes widen in rm, the gravity of Nexus''s words sinking in. "Serious health issue? Why didn''t Grandfather tell me? What''s happening to him?"

    Nexus ces aforting hand on Abby''s shoulder, attempting to provide sce in the face of uncertainty. "Your grandfather is a private man, Abby. He probably didn''t want to worry you. We''re heading to the alchemyb now to see if there''s any clue or solution there. We''ll find answers together."

    As they approach the alchemyb, Abby grapples with a mixture of fear and determination, spurred by the belief that uncovering the truth is the key to helping her ailing grandfather.

    As Nexus, Mike, and Abby navigate thebyrinthine corridors in search of answers, Nexus''s thoughts drift back to a decision he made just half an hour ago. Contemting the mysterious Book of Stones and the unsettling anomaly near Drac''s house, Nexus feltpelled to share his concerns with Mike.

    Their footsteps echo through the mansion as Nexus recalls arriving at Mike''s home earlier. The atmosphere was cordial as they exchanged pleasantries, but Nexus sensed the weight of the revtion he was about to make.

    "Nexus," Mike greeted with a warm smile. "What brings you here again?"

    Nexus, choosing his words carefully, responded, "Mike, there''s something important I need to discuss with you. It''s about the Book of Stones and a peculiar urrence I noticed next to Drac''s house."

    Mike''s expression shifted, a mix of curiosity and concern. "The Book of Stones? What happened?"

    Nexus began recounting the anomaly he witnessed, the stone book, and the unlocking of its secrets with his Heavenly me. "When I saw the picture of that same stone book at your ce, I recognized it, Mike. I had hesitated to mention it before when you told me the myth, as I promised Drac I''d keep it a secret. But considering the circumstances, I believe we need to address it."

    Mike''s brows furrowed, absorbing the gravity of Nexus''s words. "Drac had the Book of Stones? How did he unlock it?"

    Nexus stared at Mike with his gaze steady, and his voice measured, he replied, "When I saw the picture of the Book of Stones at your ce, I couldn''t ignore the possibility that there might be a connection but I decided to ignore it as myth. I helped Drac unlock it with my Heavenly me, I thought it was just an innocent act at the time. But now, with suspicions surrounding Drac and the strange urrences, and I can''t shake the feeling that there''s more to this story."

    Mike leans back, absorbing the information, his mind processing the implications. "Drac had unlocked the Book of Stone and probably had ess to it with mysterious powers. It''s certainly not abination one would expect."

    Nexus, who has been silently thinking of the possibility that Drac may have controlled the dead to attack him and Tiffany at the ballroom and the one who put Nora in aa, chimes in with a mix of curiosity and determination, "What does the Book of Stones do? And why would Drac have it?"

    Mike, contemting how much he knows about the book, chooses his words carefully. "The Book of Stones is said to hold ancient knowledge and powerful magic. Unlocking it can reveal secrets beyond our understanding."

    In the hushed atmosphere of Mike''s home, Nexus leans forward, his eyes fixed on Mike. "Mike, I need you to bepletely honest with me. Tell me everything you know about the Book of Stones and its connection to whatever is going on in the city right now."

    A contemtive silence hangs in the room, a prelude to the revtion that Mike is about to share. He furrowed his brow and took a deep breath, weighing his words before finally breaking the stillness.

    "I''ve read an ancient book and have heard whispers, Nexus," Mike begins, his gaze focused on a distant point as memories resurface. "I have heard some stories of an ancient alchemy, one that supposedly transforms individuals into a state that''s neither fully human nor vampire. It''s said to be immensely powerful, unleashing terror wherever it manifests."

    Nexus''s interest deepens, and he interjects with a question, "Alchemy that transforms people? But that''s not what alchemy is known for. It''s about refining pills to build strength, heal the wounded and sick, enhance the body, replenish mana, and have the highest control over the me. How could it be connected to this Book of Stones and the undead?"

    Mike nods, acknowledging the skepticism he once harbored. "You''re right, Nexus. I was skeptical too, until I heard rumors of Necromancers. The first person who could refine corpses and control the dead was dubbed a Necromancer. It made me reconsider the myths, and I couldn''t dismiss the possibility that Drac might have unlocked this forbidden alchemy."

    Nexus, absorbing the information, continues to probe for rity. "So, you believe Drac has harnessed this ancient alchemy? The same one mentioned in connection to the Book of Stones?"

    Mike nods gravely. "It''s a leap of faith, Nexus, but given what we know about Necromancers and the recent events, I can''t rule out the possibility. The alchemy to manipte life and death might be more than just a myth."

    "We have to visit Drac and interrogate him regarding this," Mike suggests.

    "Yes, let us do that," Nexus replied as he stood up not wanting to waste a minute.

    The decision is made, and Nexus and Mike find themselves on a nocturnal journey to Drac''s house. The moon casts a silvery glow on the winding path, and the night air is filled with a sense of urgency.

 Chapter 457 457

    <h4>Chapter 457 Chapter 457 </h4>

    ?Nexus''s concern for Abby''s safety propels them forward, their footsteps echoing through the quiet streets.

    As they approach Drac''s residence, Nexus takes a deep breath, preparing for the conversation that lies ahead.

    Nexus raises his hand, signaling for a moment of pause. "Mike, we need to approach this carefully. We have tofort Drac and ask him about the Book of Stones��what he''s using it for and how it came into his possession. But we must tread lightly; the truth might be moreplex than we anticipate. And we must ensure Abby''s safety."

    Mike nods in agreement, understanding the delicate nature of their mission. "I''m with you, Nexus. Let''s get the answers we need without escting the situation. And, of course, ensure Abby''s safety in the process. That is the fifth time you will make mention of it, I know you care for Abby, I care for her too."

    The duo continues their journey, the mansion drawing nearer with each step. The night holds its secrets, and within the walls of Drac''s home, they had thought an intricate web of truth and mystery awaited them not expecting to find only scared Abby at home.

    ----------------------

    The pursuit leads Reaves and Tom deep into the forest on the outskirts of the city. The moonlight barely prates the thick canopy, creating an eerie atmosphere as they continue their chase. Reaves, fueled by anger and determination, intends to go even deeper into the shadows, his focus solely on catching the elusive ck figure.

    However, Tom, ever the voice of reason, intervenes, cing a restraining hand on Reaves''s shoulder. "Reaves, calm down. We need to think this through," Tom advises, his tone measured.

    Reaves whirls around, his anger palpable. "What are you doing, Tom? This is our chance to catch the murderer!"

    Tom maintains hisposure, exining, "There might be a trap waiting for us in there. We can''t rush in blindly. Besides, we don''t need to catch this murderer right now. The police department will handle it once they confirm the identity. You shouldn''t risk getting hurt."

    Reaves, though frustrated, listens to Tom''s rationale. "And another thing, Reaves," Tom continues, "you shouldn''t involve yourself too much in police work. Your duty is as the chief of the city. Let the police do their job."

    The shadows within the forest seem to deepen as Tom''s words linger. Reaves, though still simmering with frustration, takes a moment to consider the wisdom in Tom''s counsel.

    "Tom, you know how personal this is for me. I can''t just stand by and let the police handle it. If there''s a chance to end this now, I have to take it," Reaves asserts, his eyes reflecting a mix of determination and vulnerability. What if the murderer goes after his daughter again, he can not risk that happening.

    Tom, maintaining his calm demeanor, responds, "I understand, Reaves. This is personal for me too. Charlie was my friend and he was not only murdered but turned to that. But charging into the unknown won''t help anyone. We need to be strategic and y our cards right. The police will catch the murderer, and justice will be served."

    The distant hooting of an owl adds an eerie backdrop to the conversation. Reaves, torn between his responsibilities as the city chief and his yearning for justice, finds himself at a crossroads.

    "Reaves, your role as the chief of the City is crucial. The city looks up to you for leadership and stability. Let the police do their job, and when the time is right, we''ll ensure justice is served," Tom advises, a steadying presence in the midst of turmoil.

    The moonlight creates dappled patterns on the forest floor as the two men stand in contemtive silence. Reaves, with a heavy sigh, concedes, "You''re right, Tom. Let''s y it smart. We''ll let the police handle this, but I won''t rest until we find out the truth."

    A surge of anger courses through Reaves as he thinks about the killer who has disrupted the tranquility of his city and threatened his family. He contemtes the priorities that demand his attention �� the safety of his family is paramount.

    "Damn it," he mutters under his breath, his jaw clenched in frustration. He kicks at a fallen twig, the snap echoing in the night,.

    "I should go home," Reaves thinks aloud, his thoughts weaving through the dense foliage. "Protecting my family is crucial. What if the killer tries to retaliate, targeting them in my absence? I can''t let anything happen to them."

    Reaves with his frustration evident on his face, continues to vent his anger as he walks alongside Tom through the forest. "Damn it, Tom! This whole situation is a mess. Can''t believe I''m letting some sicko disrupt the peace in my city and threaten my family life."

    Tom, ever the calm voice of reason, responds, "I get it, Reaves. It''s infuriating, but we need to approach this strategically. Your family''s safety is the priority. Once we identify the killer, justice will be served."

    Reaves grumbles, "Justice, huh? I''ll make sure they pay for every ounce of suffering they''ve caused."

    The moonlight flickers through the leaves, casting a dappled pattern on the forest floor.

    Tom ces a hand on Reaves''s shoulder, offering support. "We''ll catch them, Reaves. But we can''t rush in blindly. The police will handle the investigation."

    Turning to Tom, Reaves instructs, "Let me know immediately if there''s any discovery. I trust you and the police to do a perfect job."

    Tom nods in assurance. "You have my word, Reaves. We''ll handle it, and I''ll keep you informed. But for now, go home. Your family needs you."

    As they emerge from the forest, Reaves, still simmering with frustration, clenches his fists. "This isn''t over. When we find the bastard, I''ll personally make them regret crossing me."

    Tom offers a reassuring smile. "I know you will, Reaves. We''ll get through this together."

    Feeling a sense of reassurance, Reaves, with a renewed purpose, hastens back home.

    As Tom stands alone in the heart of the forest, the night''s symphony envelops him. The rustling leaves create a gentle melody, apanied by the distant hooting of an owl and the asional scurry of small creatures.

    Tom''s brow furrows in determination, his eyes reflecting the weight of recent events. "Charlie, my friend, you won''t be forgotten. I''ll make sure whoever did this pays for it," he whispers, the words carried away by the night breeze. The ancient trees, like silent witnesses, stand tall around him.

    The profound determination etches lines on Tom''s face, illuminated by the silver glow filtering through the dense foliage. The cool breeze carries whispers of the night as if the very air is privy to the secrets hidden within the city''s shadows.

    A distant owl hoots, its call cutting through the stillness like a mournful dirge.

    Returning to the city streets, Tom''s resolve remains unwavering. The city, now shrouded in the embrace of the night, awaits his lead. His steps are measured, guided by the harmonious sounds of the forest he left behind. The night air carries not only the fragrance of damp earth but also a sense of urgency as Tom advances his n.

    "I won''t rest until I find the one responsible for Charlie''s death,"

 Chapter 458 458

    <h4>Chapter 458 Chapter 458 </h4>

    ?"I won''t rest until I find the one responsible for Charlie''s death," he deres to the moonlit shadows, his voice carrying the echoes of his determination.

    As Tom steps onto the city streets, the nocturnal symphony of the forest gives way to the distant hum of the urban environment. The transition is stark, but his determination persists. His authoritative strides echo through the quiet streets as he organizes the police force under the shroud of night.

    "Alright, listen up!" Tom''s voice cuts through the stillness, rallying the officers around him. The dim glow of streetmps casts elongated shadows as he gives orders with the precision of a seasoned detective. "Half of you stay here. Patrol the area and keep an eye out for any suspicious activity. The rest, you''re with me. We''re paying a visit to Mike''s ce."

    Tom''s intention is clear �� to lead a group of officers to investigate both Mike and Drac, starting with Mike''s house. The night air carries a sense of urgency as Tom advances his n.

    The group of officers disperses, some blending into the shadows as silent sentinels, while others follow Tom through thebyrinthine streets. The city is bathed in the muted glow of moonlight.

    As they make their way through the quiet streets, Tom''s mind races with anticipation. "Mike''s been acting strangetely. If there''s something he''s hiding, we''re going to find out," he mutters under his breath, the words dissipating into the night air.

    Before they can venture too far, the soft murmur of footsteps approaches from the shadows. Mike emerges, nked by Nexus. The atmosphere crackles with tension as the trio faces each other under the muted glow of streetlights. Tom''s sharp gaze fixes on Mike, searching for any hint of deception.

    "Tom, what brings you here?" Mike''s voice carries a calm demeanor, but the subtle tension in his stance doesn''t go unnoticed. Nexus stands silent, observing the unfolding confrontation.

    "I''m here for answers, Mike," Tom asserts, his tone unwavering.

    Mike, genuinely caught off guard, stumbles for an exnation. "Answers? I''m not sure what you''re talking about, Tom."

    Breaking the moment of pause, Tom redirects his question, with frustration evident in his voice. "Why are you here, Mike? And with Nexus?"

    Nexus exins, "We believe Drac might be involved in everything going on in the city. The stone book, and the myth Mike told me about Necromancers��it all points to him." Tom''s expression tightens as the puzzle pieces fall into ce. He feels the sting of betrayal, not only from Drac but from his own failure to see through the charade.

    "Damn it!" Tom curses, the frustration bubbling to the surface. "I trusted Drac. I thought he was helping us." His fists clench, symbolizing the frustration of a detective who has been yed.

    Mike, now grasping the gravity of the situation, tries to interject. "Tom, I can exin," he begins, but Tom cuts him off, his anger palpable. "Exin? You''ve also been lying to me this whole time!"

    Nexus, caught in the crossfire, intervenes, "Tom, truly we don''t know if Drac is the killer, but we have evidence, and the Book of Stone, it''s the same as the one I saw at Drac''s house. We need to confront him."

    Tom, torn between loyalty and the bitter truth, demands, "Tell me the whole story, Mike. If there''s any chance of clearing this up, it starts with you being honest with me." The tension in the air is palpable as the trio stands beneath the flickering streetlights, the city''s silent backdrop amplifying their voices.

    Mike, nowposed, begins to reveal the tangled web of events. "Tom, Drac has the book, but I don''t know where he got it. It''s an ancient alchemical text associated with turning people into creatures of the night."

    Tom, not satisfied, presses further, "And why didn''t you tell me this earlier, Mike?"

    "Because I didn''t know he had the book until Nexus told me about it" he replied with frustration in his voice.

    The city, its buildings casting long shadows, seems to lean in as the trio stands under the muted illumination of the streetlights, each word and gesture a revtion of hidden truths.

    Nexus sternly conveyed the gravity of the situation. "Capture Drac before tomorrow, Tom."

    Tom''s eyes narrow as he processes the gravity of the situation. The city, oblivious to the imminent threat, remains cloaked in the calm of the night.

    "Why the rush? What do you mean, ''before tomorrow''? What''s happening tomorrow?" Tom inquired, his frustration evident, he was already having a hard time figuring out where Drac could have run to in the forest.

    Mike replied this time, with a very serious expression.

    "Tomorrow night is the full moon. ording to the myth, whoever wields the ultimate stone book on the night of the full moon gains the power to summon the darkest forces from hell. If Drac has deciphered the book, he could unleash a zombie-

    werewolf. We need to act swiftly."

    "What are you talking about, Mike?" Tom demands with his frustration mounting.

    Mike with his expression grave, borates on the imminent threat. "Tomorrow is the full moon, Tom. If Drac has unlocked the stone book''s power, he could summon forces from hell, unleashing a zombie-werewolf. We can''t afford to let that happen."

    Tom''s face, shrouded in the shadows of the night, reflects a mix of determination and regret. "Why did I stop the pursuit?" his fist went through a nearby wall as he asked with rage in his voice. His decision to halt the pursuit of the murderer in the forest now weighs heavily on him.

    Regret lingers in Tom''s mind like a ghost of missed opportunities. The symphony of the night echoes with the haunting refrain of what could have been. The streets, dimly lit by flickering streetlights, bear witness to Tom''s internal turmoil.

    Driven by a sense of urgency and responsibility, Tom issues amand that reverberates through the police force. The city''sw enforcers, mobilized under Tom''s directive, embark on a carpet search for Drac. Tom''s voice, firm and resolute, cut through the night air,manding the troops to scour every corner, leaving no stone unturned.

    Tom, conjured a magical seal in his hand and speaks into the seal like radio with a sense of urgency, addressing the entire police force, "This is Tom. We need to find Drac, and we need to find him now. The city is at stake. Mobilize every avable unit. We''re doing a carpet search. I want every inch of this city covered. No hiding spot should be left unchecked. Move out, and move fast!"

    The seal vibrates when Tom finishes hismand, signifying it has been delivered with acknowledgment as the police force receives Tom''smand. Officers move swiftly, their footsteps echoing through the quiet streets. Tom, standing at the epicenter of the unfolding operation, watches as the city bes a hive of organized activity.

    As officers disperse into the night, Tom''s mind races with the gravity of the situation. He regrets not pursuing the murderer earlier, and now, he''s determined to rectify that mistake.

    Through the seal, Tom continues to issue directives, "Check every alley, every abandoned building, every hall. We can''t afford to miss anything."

 Chapter 459 459

    <h4>Chapter 459 Chapter 459 </h4>

    ?"Check every alley, every abandoned building, every hall. We can''t afford to miss anything. Drac must be found before the full moon rises. Move with precision, but move quickly."

    ------------------

    Nexus moves through the quiet corridors of the Russell family castle, his steps purposeful yet cautious. The weight of the impending danger hangs in the air, and his thoughts are consumed by the intricate web of mysteries surrounding Drac and the ominous stone book.

    As Nexus enters his room, he discovers Abby peacefully asleep, her innocent face a stark contrast to the turmoil that engulfs the city. Crystal, the vignt guardian, keeps a watchful eye, ensuring Abby''s safety even in the realm of dreams. Nexus can''t help but feel a sense of responsibility for Abby''s well-being, a duty he willingly carries in the face of looming threats.

    He approaches Abby with a gentleness that belies the storm brewing outside. Stroking her head tenderly, Nexus silently wishes for her dreams to remain untouched by the harsh realities unfolding. In the dim light, Nexus contemtes the choices he''s made and the secrets he''s chosen to keep from Abby.

    Outside, the city is alive with the determined footsteps of the police force, led by Tom. Nexus knows the city is on the brink of a pivotal moment, and the revtion about Drac''s involvement could have far-reaching consequences. Yet, at this moment, Nexus prioritizes Abby''s tranquility.

    Leaving the room, Nexus closes the door softly, the muted click echoing a poignant departure from the sanctuary of dreams. As he navigates thebyrinthine passages of the castle, his mind is a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, torn between safeguarding Abby''s innocence and unraveling the mysteries that threaten their world.

    Nexus steps into the living room, his eyes carrying the weight of the revtion he is about to share. The familiar faces of Monica, Madeline, and Selina look up, the ambiance of the room momentarily disrupted by the gravity of the impending disclosure.

    "I know it''s difficult to believe, but Drac is the Necromancer controlling Charlie." In a calm yet resolute voice, Nexus begins to unravel the unsettling truth.

    Monica, usuallyposed and unyielding, betrays a flicker of shock. In her perception, Drac has always been an entric but benign figure, a sentiment shared by many who have crossed paths with the enigmatic old man. Herposed demeanor struggles to reconcile this revtion with her perception of Drac.

    She stared at Nexus with her piercing gaze. "Drac?" she utters, disbelief evident in her voice. "The old man who dozes off in his recliner? You''re saying he''s behind all this?"

    Nexus, maintaining a somber demeanor, responds, "It seems there''s more to Drac than meets the eye. Mike and I discovered that he''s the one behind the recent disturbances, manipting the dead through some dark magic. Charlie, the walking corpse in the police station, was under his control."

    Monica''s eyes narrow as if trying to pierce through the veil of reality. "Why would he do that? Drac has always been a peculiar but harmless figure. What motive could he possibly have for such dark deeds?"

    "I don''t know, it was an unexpected urrence for me too, but it happening" Nexus replied with a nonchnt expression

    Madeline was silent, her expression morphed from surprise to contemtion. She has known Drac since her youth, their connection spanning back to a time when life was more vibrant and her ties with his son''s family were intact. The revtion disrupts the foundation of her understanding, causing ripples of confusion to traverse her features.

    Nexus, realizing the weight of his words, exins, "ording to what I heard from Mike, It seems connected to a long-standing feud with Reaves. The death of Abby''s parents, orchestrated by Reaves, might be the trigger for Drac''s vengeance."

    As Nexus continues, Madeline''s mind begins to connect the dots, revealing a hiddenyer of motivation behind Drac''s actions. The mention of Reaves, the man responsible for the demise of Abby''s parents, serves as a catalyst forprehension. Drac''s alleged vengeance bes a chilling response to the blood-stained history between the James and Drac families.

    "Indeed, the history between them is more tangled than you knew," Madeline said with an acknowledgment look in her eyes.

    Nexus''s gaze shifted to her and understood that she knew something but he didn''t bother to know. He continued, "I understand it''s hard to believe. But we can''t ignore the evidence. Charlie, the attacks, it all point back to Drac. You all need to be careful out there, I am saying this for everyone''s safety."

    Madeline breaks her silence with a resolute gaze "If Drac is a threat, we can''t afford to underestimate him." she paused and continued "The old man is more dangerous and cunny than you all can imagine."

    In the midst of the unfolding drama, Nexus experiences a moment of realization, a profound understanding of the events that have transpired.

    The memory of Charlie''s inexplicable aggression, bypassing Tiffany and targeting Nexus directly, flickers in Nexus''s mind. The ne, once a seemingly innocuous gift from Tiffany, now emerges as a potential catalyst for the unexpected assault. Nexus contemtes the significance of the ne, wondering if its nature or origin holds a key to the peculiar choice made by the animated corpse.

    His mind races with questions, his thought echoing with uncertainty. "Why did Charlie attack me? What''s the connection with the ne?"

    "Why did Charlie attack me? What''s the connection with the ne? And how did I unknowingly contribute to Drac''s n by destroying the stone book?"

    As the revtions cascade, Nexus grapples with the notion that his actions, albeit unknowingly, might have inadvertently yed into Drac''s hands. The destruction of the stone book, initially perceived as a move to have total control over his me, now reveals itself as a calcted act that has contributed to Drac''s vengeance.

    ...

    As Reaves passed through the street in his carriage on his way home, a swirl of thoughts danced in his mind. The looming question of the Necromancer''s identity gnawed at his consciousness. "Could it be Drac? or Mike?" he couldn''t figure out who it could be between the two, and the uncertainty haunted him like a ghost in the shadows.

    As Reaves crossed the threshold into his home, the flickering candlelight in the dining area revealed an empty space where his family should have gathered. His eyes darted anxiously, seeking the familiar faces of his wife, Rosa, and his daughter, Tiffany. The absence of theirforting presence sent a chill down his spine, and a seed of worry took root.

    He summoned a nearby servant toe in, and the servant anxiously rushed in and bowed her head. He couldn''t conceal the urgency in his voice. "Where are my wife and Tiffany?"

    The servant was gripped with fear and shivered; her voice stammered, and she began to respond, but before the words could leave her lips, the soft descent of footsteps on the staircase caught Reaves'' attention. Relief surged through him as Rosa and Tiffany emerged into view, their faces aglow with the warmth of familiarity, their presence felt like aforting balm to his worried soul.

    Attempting to conceal his momentary distress, Reaves simply nodded at the servant, dismissing her with a silent gesture.

 Chapter 460 460

    <h4>Chapter 460 Chapter 460 </h4>

    ?The servant girl bowed and hurried out. However, Rosa''s perceptive gaze didn''t miss the fleeting tension in her husband''s demeanor. "What''s the matter, Reaves?" sensing his unease, she inquired.

    Reaves, hesitating for a moment, decided to shield his family from the weight of his uncertainties. "Nothing to worry about."

    The servant withdrew, leaving the family to exchange nces marked by unspoken questions.

    "Just promise me you won''t leave the house, not tonight." The gravity in his voice hinted at a hidden worry, leaving Rosa and Tiffany to nod in unison.

    As the atmosphere held a palpable tension, Rosa was the first to break the silence. "Reaves, you''ve been acting strange. What''s going on?" she asked, her concern deepening.

    Reaves, choosing his words carefully, responded, "It''s just been a long day. I needed some time alone." With a parting nce, he excused himself, retreating to the sanctuary of his room.

    He suddenly paused and turned around, ncing at Tiffany, who acted like she wasn''t present in the room. "And you too, make sure you don''t leave the house," he warned and continued his departure into his room. Though Rosa and Tiffany exchanged curious nces, theyplied with Reaves'' request, nodding in agreement.

    As Reaves reclined in his study, the plush surroundings of his home providing a fleeting respite from the weight of his responsibilities, the tranquility was abruptly shattered by the distant mor of hurried footsteps. The rhythmic urgency reverberated through the walls, jolting him from the sce of his contemtive state.

    Rising from his seat, he approached the nearest window. Reaves parted the heavy curtains, peering into the night to discern the source of themotion. The sight that met his eyes revealed a city in tumult. Streets teemed with activity asntern-bearing police officers weaved through the streets in a determined pursuit. An air of palpable tension hung over the scene, a silent prelude to a revtion yet unknown.

    "Have they found the killer?" he asked himself, a surge of curiosity mingled with a tinge of apprehension, prompting Reaves to step beyond the confines of his residence. Outside, the air crackled with a sense of urgency, and the intermittent glow ofnterns illuminated the faces of vignt officers patrolling the area. Something had stirred the city into action, and Reaves felt the gravitational pull of the unfolding events.

    Spotting a patrolling officer nearby, Reaves approached with a purpose. A single question lingered in his mind, demanding answers. The officer recognized him and bowed immediately. "What''s happening?" Reaves inquired, his voice cutting through the night air. The officer, thoughmitted to his duty, seemed equally perplexed. "We were all ordered to search all over the city for Master Drac, and we have to make sure to find and arrest him before tomorrow evening or something bad will happen."

    "Could Drac truly be the elusive Necromancer orchestrating the chaos that enveloped the city and threatening my family?" Tom asked internally.

    "Why is Tom adamant about capturing Drac before tomorrow night, and what is the bad thing that will happen if you are unable to capture him?" he asked. He could still remember Tom stopping him from pursuing the Necromancer into the deep forest, and now Tom was adamant to get the killer, even if it meant heading into the deep forest.

    "I don''t know; we were all on our duties when we received the order," the officer replied. He was unable to shed light on Tom''s specific motivations.

    With a subtle gesture, Reaves dismissed the officer, his mind whirring with contemtion.

    Another group of officers was passing and discussing; Reaves couldn''t help but overhear their hushed discussions. "Do you think Drac is really the one?" one officer queried, uncertainty etching his features. The other, an older and more experienced figure, responded with a solemn nod, "It''s what Tom believes. We have to hurry; we are in a race against time."

    Drac sensed the gravity of the situation and couldn''t shake the question from his mind, "Why is Tom so adamant to capture Drac before tomorrow night?"

    The realization struck Reaves like a thunderbolt �C Drac, a figure he had known for years, harbored intentions that transcended the bounds of mere revenge.

    Fueled by a potent mixture of concern for his family and a sense of responsibility as the city''s leader, Reaves recognized the need to transcend the confines of a defensive stance. The time for reactive measures had passed; a more proactive approach was imperative.

    A surge of determination coursed through his veins, eclipsing the initial shock of the revtion. He knew that standing idly by would only endanger those he held dear.

    Reaves remained in the same spot for a while and turned back, heading straight to his manor. In the dimly lit corridors of his grand manor, Reaves retraced his steps, his thoughts a tempest of conflicting emotions. Rosa and Tiffany, waiting anxiously for his return, could sense an air of gravity enveloping their home. As Reaves approached, the flickering candles cast shadows on his face, highlighting the furrows of determination etched across his brow.

    As Reaves stepped into the well-lit living room, the warm glow of candlelight yed upon the tapestries lining the walls. Rosa couldn''t contain her concern. "Reaves, what happened? Why the police urgency in the middle of the night?"

    Reaves, with a deep breath, plunged into the revtion.

    "Drac. He''s behind the attacks on Tiffany and the incidents at the hotel."

    The revtion struck Tiffany with a renewed sense of fear and recognition. The memories of the night she had narrowly escaped death in the rain on the road flooded back, the terror still vivid in her mind. "Drac? But he seemed... friendly." She had encountered Drac on various asions, and the old man had always been as weing as possible.

    "Appearances can be deceiving, Tiffany. We can''t afford to underestimate the danger he poses," Reaves replied.

    "How is that possible?" Rosa couldn''t help but ask, feeling oblivious to everything going on.

    "But why? What does he gain from harming us?"

    "I don''t know, Rosa. It seems like there''s more to him than we ever realized. But right now, our priority is to stay safe." Reaves lied; he couldn''t bring himself to reveal his past secret with Drac to them.

    "You both stay here. I''ll handle this. You''ll be safe within these walls." Reaves, seeking to assuage their fears, assured them of their safety within the confines of their home. Themanding patriarch, with a final embrace for Tiffany and aforting pat on Rosa''s shoulder, urged them to remain indoors, a sanctuary shielded from the impending storm.

    Tiffany nodded, her eyes reflecting a mixture of fear and trust. Rosa, though visibly shaken, managed a nod as well. "Just... be careful, Reaves," she said.

    "I will, Rosa. I promise," Reaves replied with a reassuring smile.

    As Reaves retreated into his bedroom, thoughts flooded his head as the ambiance shifted. "Drac, how could I have been so blind and forgotten the intensity of his vengeance? The danger he poses is beyond my understanding. But now, I must protect my family. My duty as a father outweighs his reason for revenge." As Reaves gazed up, the portraits of ancestral figures gazed down, their stoic eyes seeming to pass judgment on the choices made in the name of protection and survival.

 Chapter 461 461

    <h4>Chapter 461 Chapter 461 </h4>

    ?In the quiet solitude of his chamber, Reaves exchanged his formal attire for garments befitting the impending sh, a symbolic donning of armor for the imminent battle.

    Kneeling before the portraits, Reaves offered a silent prayer, "Ancestors, forgive me for the path I tread. I''ll do whatever it takes to shield my family from this menace. May your spirits guide me." A plea for forgiveness echoed through his mind. The weight of responsibility pressed upon him, but with resolve coursing through his veins, he rose, prepared to confront the shadows that threatened to envelop his world. The echoes of footsteps reverberated through the manor as Reaves stepped out, ready to face the impending darkness.

    ----------------------

    Nexus sat in the quietude of his room, surrounded by the soft glow of candlelight casting flickering shadows on the walls. The weight of recent events bore down on him, causing a cascade of introspection. In the hushed stillness, Nexus grappled with his own vulnerability, a realization that had struck him with unsettling force. "I thought I was getting stronger... more capable. But the truth is, I''m not. I''m still too weak," he muttered to himself, mockery in his voice.

    His gaze fixated on the small mes dancing atop the candles, their erratic movements mirroring the turbulence within his thoughts. "I couldn''t protect Nora, Crystal, or even myself. How can I face the challenges ahead if I can''t even defend those I care about?"

    The room seemed to close in, shadows lengthening as if emphasizing his internal struggle.

    "I''ve been too naive. Too trusting. Drac manipted me because I let my guard down. Blind trust, it''s a weakness that can be exploited."

    He reyed the moments in his mind when he extended his help, unaware of the consequences it would unleash upon the city. He had thought he was learning to control his heavenly me, and Drac was helping him out of goodwill. The gravity of his actions weighed heavily on him now.

    "I should have been careful; there is never any free meal in this life. My intentions were pure, but myck of caution has thrown the city into chaos. I must learn from this. I can''t afford to be so easily used."

    "I need to get stronger. Not just physically, but in understanding the motives and deceptions of those around me. The fate of those close to me may rest on my shoulders, and I can''t afford to be a liability."

    The night air was disrupted by a thunderous explosion, reverberating through the Russell family castle. In an instant, Nexus, jolted from his contemtion, sprang to his feet, a surge of urgency propelling him forward. The others in the castle, equally affected by the echoing disturbance, began to stir from their quarters.

    Nexus navigated the hallways with determined speed, his senses attuned to the unfolding chaos. As he reached the main hall, a tableau of reassurance and anxiety greeted him. Everyone seemed to be present. Crystal, holding a visibly frightened Abby, approached Nexus, seeking sce in his presence.

    "What happened? Why was there an explosion?" Nexus inquired, his eyes quickly scanning the room.

    Crystal, her demeanor a mix of concern and reassurance, replied, "Nexus, something big just happened; I don''t know what it was that caused the explosion. Abby got scared," she paused and nced around the hall; she could still see some people lingering with fears in their eyes. "I think we all did," she concluded.

    Abby, still trembling, clung to Crystal, findingfort in the security of her embrace. Nexus extended his arms, and Crystal gently transferred Abby into Nexus''sforting hold. As Nexus cradled Abby, her frightened expression gradually transformed into a tentative smile, the warmth of Nexus''s touch dissipating the lingering shadows of fear.

    "Nexus, are we in danger?" Abby asked, her innocent eyes searching for answers.

    "No, Abby. We''re going to make sure everyone is safe. You don''t have to worry."

    Nexus''s soothing presence provided a semnce offort, not only to Abby but to any of the people present. Madeline, breaking the collective silence, voiced the urgency of the situation.

    "Nexus, we need to find out what caused that explosion. It felt like powerful magic."

    The tension in the Russell family castle''s main hall was palpable as Madeline, the family head, gathered everyone to discuss the sudden explosion that had shattered the night''s tranquility. Nexus, recognizing the need for swift action, nodded in agreement with Madeline''s decision to convene.

    With a determined expression, Nexus addressed the assembly, "Madeline is right, we need to find out what caused that explosion; we should be prepared for anything."

    "Crystal," he called Crystal closer and gave her the order, "I need you to go out and investigate what caused the explosion. But remember to be careful; your safety is the top priority. If you sense any danger,e back immediately. We can''t afford to take unnecessary risks. Not with you," he said with concern in his gaze.

    Crystal, disying unwavering confidence in Nexus''s leadership, nodded in acknowledgment. "Alright, I understand. I will be careful." She was well aware of the trust Nexus ced in her, and she reciprocated it wholeheartedly.

    As she prepared to venture out with the guards, Nexus whispered a final reminder, emphasizing the importance of caution.

    "Be careful out there, Crystal. Your safety matters more than anything else. I can''t afford to let anything happen to you," Nexus urged, his concern evident in his eyes.

    Everyone in the hall could hear him, but nobody found it strange how he kept urging Crystal to be careful. Everyone knows that Crystal is a loyal servant who has been following Nexus since the day they knew him, and nobody can define their rtionship. If not for the fact that Nexus usually orders her around, they would have thought she was his lover.

    Crystal, fully understanding the gravity of the situation, nodded again. "I will make sure to be extra careful," she replied and moved out with the guards, ready to unravel the mystery surrounding the explosive disturbance. The remaining upants of the hall, looking on with their gazes filled with a mix of anticipation and worry, awaited her report.

    After a considerable period, Crystal returned, her presence announcing a potential breakthrough.

    Nexus wasn''t so eager to glean information; he waited for her to approach him, his eyes filled with relief.

    "Are you okay?" he asked her; she nodded with a "Yes."

    "What did you find, Crystal?"

    Crystal began to narrate her findings, describing the aftermath of the explosion. "Nexus, someone outside the castle unleashed a powerful spell. It caused a massive crater, and the ground caved in. The saboteur is likely gone now, and I couldn''t find anyone suspicious nearby."

    The revtion sparked a series of questions in Nexus''s mind. As the castle inhabitants absorbed the information, the urgency of the situation deepened. "Why would anybody do such an action without a goal? It''s impossible."

    Madeline''s keen instincts immediately raised a red g upon hearing Crystal''s report. Unfazed by the potential danger, she decided to take matters into her own hands. The family head, known for her strength and astuteness, issued a directive for everyone to remain in the hall while she ventured out to investigate the source of the explosion.

 Chapter 462 462

    <h4>Chapter 462 Chapter 462 </h4>

    ?However, her decision faced immediate resistance from Monica and Nora, who vehemently opposed the idea of Madeline putting herself in harm''s way. Nexus, equally concerned for her safety, joined in the plea for her to reconsider. The family dynamic unfolded in a brief but intense exchange of opinions.

    "No, you can''t go out there alone! It''s too dangerous," Monica eximed, her worry etched across her face.

    Nora, echoing Monica''s sentiment, added, "We can''t risk losing you, Mom. We don''t even know how strong the person is. Please, reconsider."

    Nexus, with a firm yetpassionate tone, chimed in, "It''s too risky. We can''t let you face whatever threat is out there on your own when we don''t even know what it is."

    Madeline, however, remained resolute. She reassured them with a calm demeanor, "I appreciate your concern, but I''m confident in my ability to handle the situation. I won''t engage in any unnecessary fights, and I''ll be careful. Trust me on this."

    Monica couldn''t contain her concern and frustration. "But what if something happens? We can''t just sit here and wait!"

    Nora, equally worried, added, "There has to be another way. We can''t risk losing you."

    "You shouldn''t worry; I will be as careful as possible."

    Nexus, understanding their apprehension and the reason why Madeline decided to go out alone, which is to make sure everyone is safe, attempted to soothe their fears. "I trust your judgment, Madeline. Monica, Rosa, let''s trust her judgment. She''s capable, and we have to respect her decision. Let her handle this her way."

    Madeline, sensing their distress, gently touched Monica''s shoulder and looked into Nora''s eyes. "I promise I''ll be careful. I won''t take unnecessary risks. You both stay here and look after everyone. I''ll be back soon."

    Monica and Nora reluctantly nodded, their concern still evident. As Madeline stepped out, Nexus shared a reassuring nce with them. "She''ll be fine. Let''s have faith in her abilities."

    In the dimly lit hall, the remaining family members exchanged nces filled with a mix of worry and hope, their thoughts and emotions swirling in the tense atmosphere.

    ...

    As the minutes ticked away, the dimly lit hall echoed with the murmur of anxious family members; anxiety hung heavy in the air.

    Monica was unable to contain her concern anymore; she abruptly stood up, her voice sharp and oozing confidence as she dered her intention to search for her Madeline. "I can''t wait anymore. It''s been over thirty minutes since she left, but there is no sign of her. I have to go out and look for her."

    Nora, who was equally distressed, voiced her agreement, stating firmly that she couldn''t bear to wait any longer. "Monica is right; we shouldn''t wait for her anymore. We have to go out and search for her."

    Monica felt relieved that she and Nora were having the same thought. She turned to the other family members, her eyes filled with determination. "We need strong mages toe with us. We can''t let Mom face this alone."

    Initially, there was hesitation among the family members. However, three individuals stepped forward, willing to join the rescue mission; they all knew that if anything happened to Madeline, it would speak doom for them. Just as the group was about to set out, Nexus, who had been observing quietly, intervened. He raised a hand to halt them and calmly shared his perspective.

    "Wait. I understand your concern, but let''s give it a little more time. If there''s no sign of her soon, then the rescue team can go into action," Nexus suggested.

    Monica, her worry etched across her face, challenged Nexus''s decision. "But what if she''s in danger? We can''t just wait."

    Nexus, maintaining his demeanor with his unwavering nonchnt stance, responded, "If someone is powerful enough to put Madeline in danger, we need to be cautious. Rushing in blindly won''t help. Waiting is the safest option. Trust me, Madeline is skilled; she''ll find a way out. Rushing in without a n might make things worse. Let''s give her a bit more time."

    Monica, still worried but trusting Nexus''s judgment, reluctantly agrees, realizing the wisdom in his words. "Okay, we''ll wait a bit longer. But if there''s no sign of her, we''re going in."

    The group reluctantly settled back, the passage of time feeling both eternal and fleeting in their anxious wait. Nexus nods in acknowledgment, appreciating Monica''s concern for Madeline. The tense atmosphere lingers in the hall as they keep a watchful eye on the entrance, anxiously awaiting Madeline''s return.

    As the clock continued its relentless march, the tension in the hall reached a crescendo. An hour slipped away like grains of sand through an hourss, leaving the family members in a state of heightened anxiety. The once dimly lit hall now felt oppressive, the shadows cast by the flickering candles dancing eerily on the walls.

    Unable to bear the prolonged uncertainty any longer, the family members decided to brave the unknown. "We shouldn''t dy any longer," one of the volunteers said. They steeled themselves for the possibility of confronting danger head-on, a collective resolve etched on their faces. Just as they were about to embark on their search, a hush fell over the room as Madeline returned.

    Monica and Nora, their eyes reflecting a mix of relief and worry, rushed to their mother. "Where were you? Why are you sote?" they questioned almost in unison. Madeline, her usually confident demeanor momentarily giving way to vulnerability, managed a small, reassuring smile. She attempted to speak, to offer an exnation, but emotions choked her words.

    Monica''s worry etched lines on her forehead as she implored, "Why didn''t you return sooner? What happened out there?"

    Nora, her eyes wide with concern, joined in, "We were about to go out and look for you. The longer you were gone, the more we feared the worst."

    Madeline, meeting the gaze of her daughters, felt a pang of guilt for causing them distress. "I''m sorry, everyone. I wish I could exin it better. The explosion��it was powerful. I couldn''t see the saboteur, and I didn''t want to risk missing anything so I had to search further."

    Amidst the collective concern, Madeline took a moment topose herself. She expressed her own confusion, recounting the events surrounding the explosion.

    After a moment of silence, Madeline added, "It was a strange situation. I saw the aftermath but couldn''t identify anyone suspicious nearby. Whoever did this must have left already."

    Nexus, observing the unfolding scene with a calm demeanor, spoke up, "Madeline, can you recall anything else? Any details that might help us understand what happened?"

    Madeline, reflecting on the events, responded, "It was chaotic. The aftermath of the explosion was huge. I felt a strong magical presence, but it was vague as if it could vanish almost instantly."

    Monica, her concern turning into frustration, questioned, "But why would someone do this? What''s their motive?"

    Nexus, maintaining hisposed demeanor, addressed the room, "Let''s not jump to conclusions. We need more information. Crystal, did you see anyone leaving the area when you went to search the area?"

    Crystal shook her head, "No, Nexus. It was as if they vanished into thin air."

 Chapter 463 463

    <h4>Chapter 463 Chapter 463 </h4>

    ?Nexus, ever the strategist, urged caution, "For now, let''s remain vignt. We don''t know the intentions behind this act. We must gather more information before taking any further action." The family, still on edge, reluctantly epted Nexus''s counsel.

    As the family members settled into the dimly lit hall, the air became charged with a mixture of curiosity and uncertainty. The family members, each with their unique perspectives, engaged in a lively exchange of opinions.

    James, a middle-aged man with blue eyes, and a pragmatic thinker, voiced his concern, "I just can''t fathom why someone would create such amotion. What could they possibly gain?"

    Atisse, another great mage of the family, known for her intuitive nature, added, "And the fact that none of us could see the saboteur raises even more questions. What were they trying to achieve by remaining hidden?"

    Another trusted member of the household, chimed in with her analytical viewpoint, "The explosion itself seemed designed to startle, but the saboteur''s motives remain unclear.

    "Perhaps it was a diversion for something else?" Atisse responded.

    Noah, the perceptive member of the family, offered a thought, "It''s evident they wanted our attention,"

    "But to what end? We need to consider every possibility." the middle-aged man chimed in.

    Madeline, ever perceptive, recognized the signs of fatigue spreading among them like a creeping fog. With a firm yet gentle tone, she interrupted the discourse. "Enough for now," she dered, her words cutting through the buzz of conversation. "It seems our discussion has taken a toll on everyone. Let''s retire to our chambers and rest. We''ll reconvene tomorrow and unravel this mystery together."

    Her authoritative presence guided the family members back to their respective bedrooms. Despite the lingering questions and suspicions hanging in the air, Madeline reassured them that more answers woulde with the dawn. The family dispersed, each carrying their own thoughts into the shadows of the night, leaving the hall empty and shrouded in a contemtive silence.

    The dimly lit hall echoed with hushed conversations as the Russell family members, still reeling from the earlier explosion, dispersed to make sense of the unsettling event. Nexus, his senses heightened by the recent challenges faced by the family, couldn''t shake off the lingering unease that hung in the air.

    Nexus furrowed his brow in thought, as he stood at the center of the hall. His thoughts echo in the chambers of his mind, each question leading to another. "Why now? What purpose does this serve?" As family members dispersed with worried nces. Everyone, Nexus included, couldn''t ignore the feeling that there was more to the st than a mere attempt to harm them.

    His experiences had honed his instincts, making him acutely sensitive to the subtleties of unexpected situations. Nexus remained deep in contemtion. The puzzle before him demanded careful consideration.

    In the midst of his contemtion, Monica approaches him, concern etched on her face. "Nexus, do you think we''re in danger? What was the purpose of that explosion?" she asks, her eyes searching for reassurance.

    Nexus, though uncertain of the answers himself, maintains a calm demeanor. "I''m not sure, Monica. But whatever it is, we need to stay alert. This might be the beginning of something moreplex," he replies, his voice steady, conveying both concern and determination.

    Suddenly, the realization struck Nexus��the saboteur''s intention wasn''t a direct assault on the Russell family. A wave of questions surged in his mind. Why orchestrate an explosion if not to inflict harm? It urred to him that the st might have been a calcted move, a test to gauge the reactions of those within the castle. Was the saboteur seeking crucial information or assessing the defenses in ce?

    The revtion fueled Nexus with a new sense of caution. His gaze swept across the hall, taking in the worried expressions of the family members. The older family members made sure all the younger generations had dispersed before them. As the older members dispersed, Nexus addressed them, "We can''t afford to underestimate our adversary. This incident might be a precursor to something bigger. We need to be prepared for the unexpected."

    Madeline, with her keen intuition, adds, "Nexus is right. We can''t let our guard down. We need to find out who is behind this and why. Until then, let''s rest and we stay vignt."

    The corridors of the Russell family castle were silent, a stark contrast to the chaos that had unfolded earlier. Nexus, lost in contemtion, made his way to his room. The echoes of the explosion still reverberated in his thoughts, prompting a backward journey through the events that had transpired.

    Nexus entered his room, the door creaking softly as it closed behind him. Alone in the dimly lit space, he allowed his thoughts to unravel in a cascade of introspection.

    "The saboteur''s familiarity with the castle''syout is unsettling. It suggests an insider, someone who knows the ins and outs of this ce. But who among us could be coborating with Drac, facilitating such covert maneuvers?"

    As he retraced the sequence of events, Nexus pondered the swift and calcted escape of the saboteur.

    He paced the room, his mind racing through the family members, considering each one in turn. The gravity of the situation weighed heavily on Nexus.

    The recent challenges had heightened his sensitivity to unforeseen circumstances, and this particr event struck a nerve.

    "The unrest in the city has caused a great influence that runs deep, and this saboteur''s actions are an extension of that influence. The answers lie within the family, and I must tread carefully to unveil the outcast in our midst."

    The pieces of the puzzle fell into ce in Nexus''s mind. Considering the recent turmoil in the city, especially with the events tied to Drac, Nexus couldn''t dismiss the likelihood of the saboteur having ties to the enigmatic figure. The realization led him to a crucial question��who among the Russell family members could be connected to Drac and potentially aid the saboteur in their escape?

    The weight of suspicion lingered as Nexus entered his room.

    The flickering candlelight cast shadows on the walls, mirroring the shadows of doubt that danced in Nexus''s mind. "If we are to face the challenges ahead, I must uncover the connection between Drac and the saboteur. The safety of everyone here depends on unraveling this web of deception and betrayal."

    "Why, in the face of familiarity, did the murderer risk exposure within the walls of the Russell family castle? Is there something here, something new, that drew their attention? Could it be me, the neer in this intricate web of rtionships?"

    The notion of being the murderer''s target briefly crossed Nexus''s mind. After all, he was a recent addition to the Russell family, an unknown variable in the equation. Yet, as quickly as the thought emerged, Nexus dismissed it with a shake of his head.

    "Attacking me within the castle seems too risky for a seasoned killer. If I were the target, there are easier ways to strike outside these fortified walls, and also the attacker would have struck earlier if I were the target. There must be another reason, another piece to this puzzle that eludes my understanding."

    He paced the room, Nexus''s sharp mind dissected the possibilities.

 Chapter 464 464

    <h4>Chapter 464 Chapter 464 </h4>

    ?He paced the room, Nexus''s sharp mind dissected the possibilities, searching for connections that might reveal the true intention behind the saboteur''s actions.

    "There''s an unseen thread weaving through this plot, connecting the saboteur to the Russell in a way that defies simple logic."

    "One thing I know for sure is that the attack earlier is a distraction to cover up the saboteur''s true intention."

    Nexus''s mind swiftly shifted its focus. The realization struck him like a bolt of lightning �C Abby, the newest member of the Russell family, could very well be the target. As Drac''s only granddaughter, she stood as a potential pawn in the hands of someone seeking revenge against Drac. And many people already knew he is the one that took her from Drac''s house that very evening.

    Without wasting another moment, Nexus propelled himself into action. He rose from his bed with a sense of urgency, a premonition echoing through his heightened senses. Abby''s safety hung in the bnce, and Nexus felt a surge of responsibility.

    The corridors blurred as Nexus hastened towards Abby''s room. His unease grew with each step, his instincts warning him of impending danger. As he approached the door, the muffled sounds of a struggle reached his ears �C the sh of bodies engaged inbat.

    Fueled by concern and a determination to protect, Nexus didn''t hesitate. With a burst of strength, he pushed the door open, revealing a chaotic scene within. A ck figure, shrouded in darkness, grappled with Crystal, the two locked in a fierce confrontation.

    The room crackled with energy as Nexus entered, his eyes fixated on the intense struggle between Crystal and the mysterious ck figure.

    Her nimble form danced through the shadows, meeting the ck figure''s every strike with a calcted defense. The sh of blows reverberated, creating a symphony of conflict within the confines of Abby''s room.

    The ck figure moved with an otherworldly grace, its movements swift and unpredictable. Shadows clung to its form, making it challenging for Nexus to discern its features.

    Nexus, still trying to figure out what happened, was caught off-guard as the room trembled with the force of the explosion, propelling him backward in the shockwave. The air crackled with residual energy, and the acrid scent of burnt residue hung in the aftermath.

    The unfolding chaos had erupted in a burst of blinding light, catching Crystal off guard. The ck figure, swift and elusive, unleashed a luminous ball that struck her with precision, sending her sprawling to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Abby became the assant''s target. As Nexus regained hisposure, his eyes focused on the chaotic scene. The ck figure had swiftly incapacitated Crystal and seized Abby. Nexus, witnessing the danger escte, couldn''t contain his fury.

    With a swift motion, Nexus conjured the potent Heavenly me, an ethereal manifestation of his formidable power. The searing mes encircled the assant, forming a barrier to impede any escape. Nexus, determined to protect Abby, focused his energy on containing the imminent threat.

    However, the assant was no ordinary adversary. In a countermove that caught Nexus off guard, they retaliated with a ball of radiant light. The collision of forces unleashed a colossal explosion that rippled through the room, creating a turbulent current of air. Nexus, caught in the shockwave, was propelled backward, hurtling through space.

    Just as Nexus was about to sumb to the forceful momentum, Crystal, ever vignt, intercepted him mid-air, preventing his descent. The room now smoldered with remnants of the explosion, and Nexus, seething with frustration, found himself grappling with the aftermath of the assant''s unexpected and potent counterattack.

    Nexus, grappling with the aftermath of the explosion and the unexpected counterattack, felt a sense of unease creeping in. The assant''s magic seemed eerily familiar, resonating with Reaves'' signature style. The precision, speed, and method of the attack mirrored Reaves'' capabilities, but Nexus couldn''t bring himself to believe that Reaves would turn against the Russell manor.

    Shaking off the disconcerting thought, Nexus refocused his attention on the immediate threat. With a determined resolve, he summoned the potent Heavenly me once again. This time, fueled by a heightened sense of urgency, Nexus intensified the heat of the ethereal mes, aiming to overwhelm the assant and create an imprable barrier.

    The searing brilliance of the Heavenly me filled the room, casting an intense glow that danced with the lingering shadows of the earlier explosion. Nexus, with his eyes fixed on the assant, unleashed the fiery onught.

    As the struggle unfolded, Nexus couldn''t shake the nagging doubt about the assant''s identity. Despite the simrities to Reaves'' magic, he knew there had to be more to the story.

    The sh of magical force between Nexus''s intensified Heavenly me and the assant''s radiant magic reached a crescendo, resulting in a simultaneous pushback that rippled through the room. The assant, a masked figure shrouded in darkness, was so surprise, their eyes betraying a hint of shock at the unexpected turn of events.

    In the aftermath of the intense magical confrontation, the assant''s mask bore the brunt of Nexus''s scorching Heavenly me. The hot air currents had wreaked havoc, partially incinerating the mask and revealing the face beneath. Nexus, staring at the exposed visage, was met with a revtion that sent a shockwave through his senses.

    The man behind the mask was none other than Reaves.

    Recognition and disbelief flickered in Nexus''s eyes as he processed the revtion. Reaves, someone he had known as reliable and trusted leader of the city, stood before him as the assant who had attacked the Russell family castle. The revtion cast a shadow over Nexus''s understanding of the situation, raising questions that echoed through the corridors of his mind.

    "Why would Reaves turn against us? What could drive him to attack the Russell family and endanger Abby?"

    The sound of the sh drew Madeline out of her room, her eyes widening in disbelief at the unfolding scene. The gasp that escaped her lips echoed the collective shock that reverberated through the room.

    "Why, Reaves? Why would you do something as lowly as this?" Madeline''s voice carried a tone of disappointment and disbelief. The gravity of the situation weighed heavily on her, the sense of betrayal cutting deep.

    Madeline, seen Reaves cradling Abby protectively in his arms knew he wouldn''t hurt her, she confronted Reaves with a mix of disbelief and disappointment. Her voice carried the weight of betrayal as she spoke, "Reaves, as the city lord, you hold a position of authority and responsibility. Why resort to such drastic measures? Abducting an innocent child is not how disputes should be settled."

    Reaves, in contrast, maintained a calm demeanor, his expression unreadable. There was a calcted stillness about him, as if he had anticipated this moment and was prepared to face the consequences of his actions, responded cryptically, "Madeline, in the intricate game of life, sacrifices must be made for the greater good. Sometimes, choices are made beyond the understanding of those not directly involved."

    Madeline''s eyes narrowed, her patience wearing thin. "The greater good? What could possibly justify putting a child''s life at risk? Reaves, Exin yourself."

    Reaves, seemingly unfazed by Madeline''s stern inquiry, maintained his calm facade.

    "Madeline, the city and my family face threats that go beyond the walls of this castle."

 Chapter 465 465

    <h4>Chapter 465 Chapter 465 </h4>

    ?"Madeline, the city and my family face threats that go beyond the walls of this castle. My actions, though difficult toprehend now, are aimed at securing a future for everyone."

    Madeline''s frustration escted, and her tone became more assertive. "There are better ways to address the issue, Reaves. Endangering a child is uneptable. Whatever your reasons, they won''t absolve you of betraying the trust we ced in you. You''ve jeopardized the entire city."

    Reaves, despite being exposed, maintained an eerily calm and collected expression. His face revealed no hint of remorse or concern as if he were detached from the gravity of his actions. The mask that once concealed his identity was mostly incinerated by Nexus''s potent Heavenly me, exposing a visage that betrayed no emotion, his gaze met Nexus''s, a silent acknowledgment of the unfolding confrontation.

    Nexus''s eyes reflected a mix of determination and disbelief. The air in the room crackled with tension, the aftermath of their magical sh still lingering. Nexus, despite the shock of discovering Reaves''s betrayal, didn''t falter in his resolve, his gaze heavilyy on Reaves.

    In the charged atmosphere of the room, Nexus''s usation cut through the tension like a de. "You''re a coward, Reaves," Nexus dered, his voice resonating with a mix of anger and disappointment. The usation seemed to strike a nerve, eliciting a glint of defiance in Reaves''s eyes.

    "You orchestrated that explosion to draw us out, you wanted everyone toe out, to confirm Abby''s presence, and pinpoint her location," he stated, each word delivered with conviction. The room fell intoplete silence, the weight of truth settling heavily upon the revtion.

    "Your n was to abduct Abby, use her as leverage against Drac, and force him into a confrontation."

    The pieces of the puzzle fell into ce as Nexus unraveled Reaves''s n, and Reaves intent became clearer. The explosion served as a diversion, a means to manipte the family''s response and, more critically, to identify Abby''s room.

    Reaves''s intent became clearer �C abduct Abby, use her as leverage to force Drac into a confrontation, and settle a score that went beyond the anyone understanding. Theplexity of Reaves''s n, shrouded in deceit and maniption, showcased a level of cunning that caught everyone off guard.

    However, Reaves hadn''t ounted for Nexus''s unexpected intervention. The disruption of his carefullyid out scheme revealed a w in his calctions.

    Seemingly undeterred, Reaves met Nexus''s usations with a calm demeanor. Nexus, fueled by a sense of duty and justice, seized the moment to challenge Reaves''s actions. "Do you even realize the gravity of what you''ve done? Abducting an innocent child for your personal vendetta?"

    Reaves was still maintaining a facade ofposure, responded, "This city needs a leader who acts decisively, not one who hesitates." His justification, however, fell on deaf ears as Nexus countered with a fervent determination. "There are lines that should never be crossed, Reaves. Abducting a child is beyond the pale, regardless of your grievances."

    The confrontation reached a boiling point as Nexus, unwavering in hismitment to justice, called out Reaves''s actions. "You''ve not only betrayed the trust of everyone in the city but jeopardized the safety of an innocent child. Your quest for vengeance has blinded you to the principles that govern us all."

    Internally, Reaves couldn''t help but apud Nexus''s logical deduction, recognizing the adversary''s keen intellect. In a bitter twist, he entertained the notion of Nexus bing his son-in-

    w after the tumultuous events reached their conclusion. However, Reaves had no intention of allowing Nexus to stand in his way.

    Nexus, incensed by the revtion of Reaves''s true motives, unleashed a torrent of usations. "You''re a worse monster than Drac! Abducting an innocent child just to get to him? How can you be so calm?" Nexus''s words reverberated in the room, a searing condemnation of Reaves''s calcted cruelty.

    The usation struck a chord with Reaves, the veneer ofposure cracking as a flicker of frustration crossed his face. Nexus''s words pierced through the fa?ade, exposing the moral abyss that Reaves had willingly plunged into. Abducting Abby, an innocent child, solely to manipte her as a pawn in his vendetta against her grandfather painted Reaves as a darker force than the very monster he sought to eliminate.

    Internally, Reaves grappled with conflicting emotions. He admired Nexus''s intellect, but the disdain in Nexus''s eyes fueled a burning frustration. Reaves''s mind raced, contemting the intricate web of motives that had led him to this point. He justified his actions as a means to an end, a necessary sacrifice for the greater good. Yet, deep down, a voice of doubt whispered in the recesses of his conscience.

    Nexus, undeterred by Reaves''s calm exterior, continued his assault of verbal condemnation. "You think this is the way to bring justice? To stoop to Drac''s level? Abducting a child is beyond redemption, Reaves."

    Reaves, though internally conflicted, replied with an air of conviction, "You, Nexus, always see things in ck and white. But sometimes, sacrifices must be made for the greater good. Drac''s reign of terror must end, and I will do whatever it takes to ensure that."

    Nexus, resolute in his principles, fired back, "There''s always another way, Reaves. Sacrificing innocence is a choice, not a necessity. You''ve be the very thing you despise."

    Reaves, seemingly unfazed by Nexus''s cutting remarks, calmly began to unravel the motivations behind his drastic actions. "Nexus, you may not understand, but everything I''ve done is for my family. I couldn''t afford to wait for Drac to strike first. I had to take preemptive action to protect those I care about."

    In Reaves''s perspective, the looming threat of Drac posed an imminent danger to his family, and he believed that swift, decisive measures were the only way to counteract the impending peril. "The city is in constant insecurity. Drac''s influence is a pervasive shadow, and I couldn''t stand idly by, waiting for him to reach my family. I had to act before it was toote."

    With aposed demeanor, Reaves continued, "Abby is just one person. Sacrificing one to potentially save millions is a justifiable sacrifice. It''s a pragmatic approach to safeguard the city and its people."

    Nexus''s blood boiled at the callousness of Reaves''s justification, he retorted with vehement disdain, "Using a child as a pawn in your twisted game of justice? That''s not heroism, Reaves. It''s a deranged excuse for cruelty. There''s always another way, and you''ve lost sight of it."

    In a fit of rage and indignation, Nexus focused the potent Heavenly me,pressing its radiant power into a concentrated point of intense heat. The air in the room crackled with heightened energy as Nexus, fueled by fury, unleashed the condensed inferno upon Reaves. The surge of power propelled forward with blinding speed, a searing missile of celestial fire aimed directly at the defiant City Leader.

    The explosion of me engulfed Reaves in an instant, a corona of white-hot intensity that painted the room with flickering shadows. The searing heat and brilliance of the Heavenly me filled every corner, casting an ethereal glow that danced with the fury of Nexus''s emotions.

    Caught off-guard by the ferocity of Nexus''s attack, Reaves instinctively raised a defensive barrier.

 Chapter 466 466

    <h4>Chapter 466 Chapter 466 </h4>

    ?The wall of light materialized with a swift elegance, a radiant shield that absorbed the brunt of Nexus''s assault. The collision of forces created a dazzling spectacle, a sh of celestial energies that resonated through the room.

    As the mes subsided and the echoes of the confrontation lingered, Reaves stood behind his protective barrier, his demeanor unwavering. Nexus, with eyes aze with anger and disdain, stared through the dissipating embers at the figure that had dared to jeopardize the safety of an innocent child.

    Seizing the opportune moment, Crystal, swift and silent as a shadow, maneuvered with the precision of a seasoned warrior. With a forceful strike to Reaves'' vulnerable back, she delivered a powerful blow that took him byplete surprise. The impact reverberated through his body, causing him to convulse as the unexpected assault sent shockwaves of pain through his frame. A visceral, guttural sound escaped his lips as he vomited a mouthful of blood, staining the air with the metallic scent of iron.

    Despite the injury and the sudden attack, Reaves clung tenaciously to Abby, refusing to release his grip. His eyes, burning with determination, met Crystal''s briefly, revealing the depths of his resolve even in the face of adversity.

    Crystal, undeterred, retreated swiftly, poised for the next move. She scanned the room, assessing the situation, her eyes flickering with a mix of concern and readiness.

    In response to the threat closing in, Reaves conjured a luminous ball of light, a dazzling sphere that emanated an ethereal glow. With an almost casual gesture, he hurled it towards a nearby wall, unleashing a powerful burst of energy that shattered the structure. The fragmented remnants of stone and mortar cascaded to the ground, creating a chaotic spectacle as dust and debris filled the air.

    Amidst the chaos, Reaves, holding Abby tightly, exploited the distraction to make his escape into the night. "Nexus, save me!!" Abby was caught in the tumultuous events, called out Nexus''s name, her voice carrying a mixture of fear and urgency.

    Nexus, fueled by a potent mixture of rage and determination, witnessed the escape unfold before him. As Reaves disappeared into the shadows with Abby, Nexus felt a surge of frustration and regret. The realization that Abby was now abducted and in the hands of a conflicted adversary, had be a pawn in a muchrger game weighed heavily on his shoulders.

    ------------------

    Reaves'' determination brought him within the deepest part of thick and dense forest, running wildly into the tangled branches in search of finding his enemy, Drac. Not only was it terrifying for him to find an enemy that was powerful enough to bring the dead back on his feet, his target was Reaves and his beloved family. For clearing the pathway, making it easier to find his enemy, he abducted Abby. he nned to use her as bait.

    Abby noticed that Reaves won''t stop despite her struggles, he only gets her tightly in his arms. Reaves had a broad muscr build while Abby was a fragile girl, no match to his strength. When she learned it, she understood her position in the situation.

    But, she still got a card to escape, as she opened her mouth and asked Reaves about his intention, "You''re nning to kill, aren;t you?"

    Reaves heard her clearly but remained silent on her question, and hissed lightly to keep her shut.

    "If you don''t reveal your ns with me, I will shout and gain the attention of creatures living here." Abby thought of threatening Reaves but it backfired at her.

    "Never thought of nning to kill but I won''t hesitate to throw you in front of carnivores if you don''t keep the little mouth of yours." Reaves snapped harshly at her.

    There were hundreds of wild thoughts running in Reaves mind and dealing with a girl was way out of his path. Since he warned Abby to be quiet, he did not hear her utter another single word. Although her sobs were heard asionally and somewhere in his heart, he felt guilty of dragging the girl in his business. But he was a father too and to protect his family from his enemies, Reaves was willing to kill or die. Preferably, he wanted to kill at the moment.

    "If you do not cooperate, I have to terminate your life purposely. As long as you will be an obedient girl, I can assure you will be safe." Reaves stated but Abby wasn''t willing to say anything.

    The entire incident traumatized her. Her grandpa''s strange behavior got her in trouble and there was no one else to me. Left with no other options, Abby agreed to be quiet and listened to Reavesmand without questioning his intentions anymore.

    On the other side, Reaves focused on getting his trail on Drac anyhow because waiting for him to attack seemed a waste of time. While he could utilize that time to kill his enemy and lift the fear of living under danger everyday. Abby was frightened by Reaves'' expressions. She did not dare tomit any mistake which would cost her something valuable.

    As they hid under the dense woods, the shadows around them were covered in darkness, no sight to observe in the pitch ck area as the sun had set long ago.

    Strong winds blew against the sunset and the violet orange hue felt like rain on the fortress where Mary stood in the balcony of her room, silently watching the dense woods in front of her kingdom. There was a knock on the door which made her wonder who could be here at the moment. While one of his maids went to check the door, she had an intention of receiving news regarding Reaves. The messenger came forward and whispered near Mary''s ear.

    "Reaves James had made his decision. He is wandering in the woods now." The messenger informed Mary.

    Mary heard the news but showed no emotion. Even, she dismissed the messenger and watched the sunset falling down. Taking a deep breath, Mary had her lips curled up in. The joy of hearing about the stupid decision Reaves made gave her a new sense of victory.

    "What an idiot? Probably thinking he was doing charitable events for future generations. I lost my will a long time ago." May talked with a low voice.

    Her personal butler heard her right but chose to be silent. She approached his madam with steep steps, hardly making any noises. When he couldn''t resist any longer, he broke the silence and demanded an answer for his query.

    "Maybe I know what you are talking about, your highness. I will be highly obliged to help you." The butler showed sincere courtesy.

    "What an utter disappointment. I expected high from Reaves in this case but he broke my expectations. Anyway, I don''t hold grudges for too long. My sympathy is with James'' family as well but for now, I can''t help much." Mary remarked suddenly.

    "What do you suggest, mydy?" The butler knew Mary had something cooking in her head and wanted to know what she was thinking about?

    Mary, indeed, had a n in her mind. She wanted to take this issue to an extreme and a smirk decorated her face.

 Chapter 467 467

    <h4>Chapter 467 Chapter 467 </h4>

    ?Her hands gestured at the butler toe closer. Then, she whispered in his ears, "Send the message that I want to see Angel right now."

    Butler nodded and left the chamber as quickly he received the order. In no time, he was sent and Angel visited Kay''s pce. She walked swiftly to the chamber and waited while she was permitted to enter. Although she loved to work in her conditions, Mary always had some challenging tasks for her, otherwise she wouldn''t have called her.

    "I heard you wanted me, your highness." Angel spoke as the token of her arrival.

    "Yes, I do. There is something that only you can do and I trust you with it." Mary stated while looking at her with her pensive gaze. Angel was perplexed about what Mary wanted from her.

    "What''s the job?" She came right at the point.

    "Well, I hope you are aware of the fact that Reaves had kidnapped Abby, daughter of Drac." Mary spilled the beans.

    Angel was utterly shocked, "Did he?"

    "Yes! And so far, I know he is hiding in the woods. Reaves is a clever warrior. He knows how to conceal his scent and stay hidden while still being present around you. I want you to take this information to the police officer, Tom." Mary exined the joc to Angel.

    "But what will it actually do?" Angel asked with confusion.

    "You have to help Tom in this case." Mary came to the point. Angel smirked as she knew where the arrow was heading.

    "Consider the job is done." Angel winked at Mary before leaving the chamber and heading towards the town to meet Tom.

    Shortly, she arrived in the town and stood in front of the police station. At first, she was a bit in a haze but since Mary appointed her the job, there was no backing out. Tom wasn''t the man who could get filled easily, so working along with him was like living under water with alligators. Angel had to be patient and careful.

    She entered the police station and demanded to see officer Tom. The junior cop went inside to send the message. Soon, Tom came out of the room and saw Angel waiting for him. He narrowed his gaze at her because a woman like Angel in the police station wasn''t good.

    "How can I help you, youngdy?" He asked her in a polite tone.

    "There you are. You made me wait a little longer than I expected." Angelined to him.

    "I apologize for the waiting but we, as a cop, had other important things to handle. So, what brings you here, Angel?" He asked quickly.

    "Mary sent me to inform you about the act your friend and the chief of the town had pulled." Angel love to sprinkle spices on the top.

    Tom scrunched his brow and looked at her with a nk gaze, "What did he do?"

    "He had kidnapped a girl, I heard she is Drac''s child and kept her hostage in the dense wood." Angel revealed the news to Tom.

    As it was shocking for Tom to consume the news, he was disappointed that Reaves went far beyond his expectations. Immediately, he mmed his fist in the wall, taking Angel out of blue. She got worried if she went out of the line.

    "How dare he?" Tom gritted his teeth and rubbed his palms over his face. As a father, he understood Reaves'' concerns for his family but it was way too dangerous to abduct the enemy''s daughter and y the card. Not only did he intentionally put his life on stake, without him his family would suffer the consequences.

    "Well, what can I say now? Mary wanted me to help you find him." Angel revealed the reason she visited him. Tom nodded his head but asked her to wait as it was too much at the moment. He had to consume the news and came up with a n to save Reaves.

    Reaves'' action would endanger the town people as well. He knew how powerful Drac had be and if something happened to his daughter. Apart from Reaves and his family, he would target the entire town and innocent people would die. This fact gave him anxiety and goosebumps. It was clear he had to stop Reaves but how. His gaze went to Angel and he thought of using the girl''s abilities to find him.

    Tom went inside the room and called a team of warriors in search of Reaves. The permission was granted and they left the police station quickly.

    "Angel, are you sure they are hiding in the woods? It is dangerous to be there after sunset." Tom showed his concern.

    "As far as I know, my sources never lie. Apart from that, I will trace his scent to find him." Angel gave Tom a surety she knew about his whereabouts but they had to trace him in the woods.

    "Reaves is a master in sorcery, he knows how to hide traces and conceal his scent. Do you think of any other ns to work on it?" Tom wanted to know how Angel would help him in the case.

    "My nose is extraordinary." She chuckled under her breath, "I can find him."

    After prating the woods into the deeper parts, Angel got a trail of Reaves'' scent. "I think I found him."

    Tom was astonished by her talent but it was still too early to jump to conclusions. What if she kept them running in the woods for no reason and something happened to Reaves'' family behind his hand.

    "Follow me." She guided the warriors in a direction. Tom had to follow her as well because his strategy won''t work here.

    After walking almost a mile, Angel halted and the other warriors stopped as well. "I can sense his presence here. We have to be careful."

    But Tom jumped out and challenged Reaves to show up. "Come out, Reaves. I know you are here. Stop ying these shitty games of yours."

    Tom''s Nasty remarks enraged Reaves, and he showed himself, just exactly what he knew.

    "Get away, Tom! This had nothing to do with your concern." Reaves'' sound appeared like a deafening roar.

    "I thought we are friends and we will work on this together." Tom knew he had to convince Reaves to stop his madness for the sake of the townspeople.

    "This is my battle with Drac and I have to fight for my family. Leave Tom, just leave. Let me handle things my way." Reaves had his mind glued on Drac and he wasn''t thinking straight at the moment.

    "I won''t leave you or back out. I promised to help you. Please, understand that what you are doing won''t help you but put your family''s life in danger. Think about little Tiffany, you have abducted Drac''s child who has nothing to do with her grandpa''s dirty business." Tom made remarks about him doing exactly what Drac wanted to do and it won''t lead him anywhere.

    "Oh, shut it! I know what I am doing at the moment. I want him to realize that this battle is ours, not to include our family in it."

 Chapter 468 468

    <h4>Chapter 468 Chapter 468 </h4>

    ?"Oh, shut it! I know what I am doing at the moment. I want him to realize that this battle is ours, not to include our family in it. Let me handle the things. Leave or I have to kill all the cops being here to stop me." Reaves was way too stubborn and Tom knew about it. His words weren''t convincing Reaves to stop the craziness painted in his mind.

    "Reaves! Listen buddy! I will do my best in everything to protect your family, trust us, we have better security and we will protect them. You have to help me but keeping innocent Abby hostage would only degrade the situation. Try to understand that it is not beneficial at all. Trust me, Reves. I have stood by your side and watched you fight for your family countless times. Together, we can move mountains, let''s not make molehill out of it." Tom''s words did have Reaves into thoughts for a while.

    "You don''t understand how powerful Drac is." Reaves yelled loudly.

    Tom knew Reeves'' had a change of heart and if he kept convincing him, he might seed. Of course, Drac had be way too powerful and Reaves'' concerns for him were genuine.

    "I do! But this news of Abby''s abduction had spread in the town. Think about your reputation as the chief of the town. It will ruin and people will taunt your life and Tiffany for your sins. I will help and we''ll do it in professional care." Tom kept Reaves'' on the edge, got him thinking about it. As he thought he had convinced him, Reaves broke his expectations.

    "No! I won''t ept this offer. I will do this my way. I don''t care what consequences I will bear but right now, I have to kill him. The people of my town will understand the need to eliminate Drac. They know my reason. " Here he leaned forward and spoke softly.

    Reaves could not trust police in the matter. It was way too risky and giving up wasn''t an option anymore as he hade too far in this battle. Reaves knew about Drac''s power and revealing that secret to the Police was risky. So he declined Tom''s offer for his help.

    Tom was left baffled that Reaves was unconvinced. This new side of his best friend had him on the edge of a knife. Reaves'' concern for his family wasn''t new but his acting was surprisingly awkward. Tom felt Reaves was hiding something from him but asking him would be like fueling the fire. It would lead to consequences. He clenched his fists tightly until the knuckles turned white. Tom was concerned for Abby too. She was a poor girl who got caught in the tornado or swirling emotions of a father protecting his family. If he could do any better.

    Suddenly, they heard a familiar voice in the woods and Reaves was utterly shocked. His gaze fell on the approaching figure and a loud gasp from his mouth. It was Tiffany! But how did she find him here and why?

    *****

    Tiffany stood there, her eyes glittering with unshed tears as she stared her father down. Reaves still holding Abby in a grip, took a step forward as he looked his daughter over.

    "Tiffany?" His voice came out croaked.

    "You have to let Abby go." Tiffany said, her eyes darting from Abby to Reaves.

    "There''s no way I''m doing that. I need to see Drac. We have unfinished business". Reaves replied,s till holding on to Abby. At this point Abby had stopped struggling against Reaves and simply watched the scene unfold.

    "You have to let her go, father please". Tiffany cried out. "I''ll take responsibility for everything and whatever consequences. This has to stop."

    Reaves frowned. He didn''t understand why Tiffany kept telling him to let Abby go. He didn''tpletely believe that his eyes were not deceiviing him and that was indeed Tiffany.

    Tiffany approached her father, her eyes trained solely on him. To any onlooker it appeared at though father and daughter couldmunicate telepathically but that wasn''t the case. She reached Reaves and touched his arm lightly.

    "Nexus found me." She said, ncing quickly at Abby. "He told me you took Abby, he rescued me."

    Reaves blinked in confusion, but his hold on Abby loosened. "Why? Why did he save you?" To Reaves, it was all a trap. His eyes darted around the crowd trying to find the traps.

    "Because he didn''t think a girl with a conscience would let her father take another girl from her family. I understand how you felt when I was taken, and I don''t want any one else to experience what I had to go through. Father please, let her go." Tiffany exined, smiling softly at Abby. "Please father."

    Strong winds blew against Reaves as she stood there, his mind racing and his thoughts scattered. What was he to do now? He nced back at his daughter, her blue eyes stared back at him in a silent plea, and for a second he heard his own heart thumping. Again, he wondered if this was a trap. If it was, Drac could have had his head by now. He thought.

    Then he scanned the crowd, and his sharp eyes fell on Nexus. A small smile crossed his face as a n formed in his head. If he was going to risk it all, he might as well risk it wisely. He nced back as Tiffany and smiled.

    "Alright". He agreed and Tiffany beamed. "But I want Nexus for Abby." His voice rang across the clearing, loud and clear. "I''ll trade Abby for Nexus."

    He watched his little girl nce back at Nexus, her face scrunched up in worry, but then he saw Nexus nod slightly at his daughter, and frowned deeply.

    Reaves eyed Nexus carefully as he approached, his hands stretched out in front of him in surrender. "Let Abby go, Reaves. It''s over. You have me, and you have Tiffany."

    Reaves said nothing, but studied Nexus. He''d been taught from an early age to be wary of people, and he didn''t want any sudden movements from Nexus. But Nexus approached him alone, his hands still outstretched, and slowly, Reaves rxed his hold on Abby and his stance.

    His gaze never left Nexus, studying him like a man about to attack. He wondered what Nexus was, and he could feel the power radiating off him. If Nexus didn''t harm his daughter, then there was no way he would harm him. Reluctantly, he let Abby go.

    "I am not the monster, and I promise to take care of her if you let this all go." Nexus said to Reaves who nced at his daughter.

    "If you let even a single hair on her head be hurt, I will hunt you and unleash the seven hells on you." Reaves threatened. It was a show of faith because in actuality, he knew there was no way he could take Nexus, but he would if it meant protecting his family and dying for his daughter.

    Reaves stretcged his hand out for a handshake, a seal showing that he was entrusting Tiffany into Nexus''s care and Nexus would keep his word.

 Chapter 469 469

    <h4>Chapter 469 Chapter 469 </h4>

    ?As soon as he dropped his weapon, Tom rushed him, tackling him to the ground.

    Reaves didn''t struggle as the police took him away. There was no need to. If Nexus was half the man he thought he was, then Reaves was rest assured.

    Tom led the way, his eyes darting left and right as he marched Reaves to the police station. He wasn''t taking him to the prison, if for anything, he needed his help. If Reaves was right about everything, then the real culprit was elsewhere. Drac was no ordinary yer and he knew the consequences of going against him. They had to fight.

    At the police station, Reaves paced the room, his hands behind his back as he pondered the situation of things. He knew deep down that something was not adding up, starting with Angel. How could she make a timely report at this time? She also seemed to know something everyone else didn''t. Reaves turned to Tom who was buried in a stack of papers.

    "Angel has a hand in this and if you fail to see it, you are blind." He spat out. Reaves had never been the type of man to shy away from the truth or saying things as they were, Tom knew this which was why he simply looked up, his face devoid of emotion.

    Reaves cracked his knuckles and continued. "Think about this carefully Tom. She can''t be acting alone. This is not a coincidence, and Mary''s involved. If Angel has the ability to track scents, then Mary has already picked up on Drac''s scent and is moving to him as we speak." He growled in anger. It was all begining to make sense.

    Tom didn''t say anything and instead he yelled out loudly to a couple of cops hanging around. He gave Reaves a slight nod, an indication that he agreed with Reaves. "Somebody find Angel and bring her to the police station. The sly mink must know Drac''s whereabouts". He ordered his voice bellowing across the room.

    He was not going to admit it, but he was tense as well. He knew Drac''s capabilities and he knew that if they did not have time to n a defense, they were all doomed.

    Angel sat across from Reaves and Tom, her hands tapping softly at the table. Reaves pressed his lips tightly together to stop himself from yelling at her to stop. Tom cleared his throat and made to talk, but before he could, Reaves shot his first question at a surprisingly calm Angel.

    They confronted Angel who actively denies the usations. Reaves noticed Tom shuffling in his chair, and frowned deeply. Angel was emitting her seduce Tom and it was working. He leaned across the table and grabbed Angel by the hair, distrusting her powers.

    "I need you to track Drac''s scent now". He bellowed. Angel blinked but made no moves to argue with him, he saw the dear in her eyes. Tom snapped back to reality.

    As they watched, Angel tracked his scent, using every bit of her power to trace the famed Vampire. They saw the light leave her body and flicker back unsessfully. After a couple more tries and several silent threats from Reaves, Angel was finally picking up something, but it wasn''t Drac''s scent--or so she thought. This was different, darker, more nauseating, and she held her mouth to keep from retching.

    "I have no idea where he is". She finally blurted out, falling to the floor in exhaustion she had nothing to lose anyway and she was not lying. But Tom wasn''t having it. He barged out of the room, his angry footfalls betraying his state of mind.

    Reaves could not keep still. They weren''t any close to finding Drac and their lives were all at stake. Mike strolled into the room with Tom behind him, and Reaves growled at Mike.

    "Why is he here?" Reaves asked.

    "I need to know what he knows about Drac. If Angel could not track him, then maybe Mike must know something."

    "Where''s Mary?" Reaves yelled. However Mike shrugged and turned to Tom,pletely ignoring Reaves.

    "Angel is telling the truth. Drac didn''t human in the traditional sense and so can''t be tracked by the normal means."

    Reaves on hearing that, sat heavily on his chair, his heart thumping loudly in his ears. This was it, this was going to be the end of them all.

    Madeline scanned the environment, her eyes searching for Nexus. She didn''t like the police station and hated the smell, but she was here for Nexus. Eventually, her eyes fell on his impressive figure leaning on the wall, and listening to Tom. She approached him and smiled warmly at him.

    "Nexus I don''t want you to get involved in this matter. This is dangerous and not our fight. I..I..." Her throat suddenly choked up as she was getting all emotional. For a moment she thought about not seeing Nexus again. "I don''t want to lose you." After the words left her lips, she lowered her head down, suddenly aware of the fact that she''d let her feelings get the best of her.

    But Nexus was sweet enough to gather her in his arms. He held her for a minute then released her. "I can''t. I made a promise to Reaves to protect Tiffany against all odds and that is what I must do. I am a man of my word after all."

    The displeasure on Madeline''s face was clear as day.

    "And you''re willing to get yourself killed? Why? What is honour in the face of danger and certain death?" Madeline pressed on.

    Nexus shook his head from side to side as he stared her down. He was impressed at her concern for him, but her concern was nothingpared to his honour. "I have to fulfil my duty. I swore to protect Tiffany as a promise that Reaves would let Abby go. It would be stupid to go back on my word now. You have to let me do this Madeline".

    Madeline didn''t say anything. There was nothing left to say. If Nexus was so willing to trade his life for honour, then she was going to stay by his side.

    Angel stormed out of the police station like she was being chased. She gave a slight nod to Nexus and nced briefly at Madeline as she hurried our of the police station. Madeline could read the fear in her eyes, and her own heart sank. They were doomed. For a brief moment, Madeline thought about her own decision to stay back with Nexus.

    Reaves watched Angel leave, and sighted Madeline clinging to Nexus side. Guilt settled at his throat and he found it hard to breathe for a while. Madeline''s loyalty to Nexus was apudable especially since he himself could not do anything to help her after the death of her husband and it would haunt him for a while.

    ****

    Reaves ordered James servants and guards to gather near the police station in anticipation of a fight. If he was going to die, he would like to die knowing he did his best to win. To win, he needed a sizeable army. He didn''t stop there.

 Chapter 470 470

    <h4>Chapter 470 Chapter 470 </h4>

    ?He made his way down to the underground market, his knife by his side. The market was known to be one of the dangerous ces to be. You could be robbed or killed and no-one would care. He was not about to lose his life in a marker. He weaves his way through sweaty bodies and loud noises, several goods and spices until he found the hunters he''de for.

    He approached their stall, but stood a safe distance. The hunters were vicious, and edgy. Thwoing a bag of gold coins on the floor and rasing his arm as a sign of peace he called out to the head hunter.

    "Here''s a bag of silver in return for your services." There was a short silence as the head hunter hobbled over to him and picked the bag of coins from the floor. At this point, Reaves stood before the head hunter who was taller than him and bigger. He swallowed nervously, hoping he would seed. He had to, for Tiffany''s sake.

    "I need you to keep my daughter safe tonight, while men fight". He kept his words brief and straight to the point. The hunters were not known for their paitence.

    Another hunter hobbled forward and spoke with the head hunter in hushed tones, and the head Hunter''s face scrunched up in disdain.

    "No." He said simply and turned to leave. But Reaves was not having it.

    "Why? There''s gold". He cried out. The head hunter turned back to him and scowled, and soon after other hunters filed out, their faces unsmiling. Reaves knew he was surrounded and there was no way to escape. If he so much as tried to run, a single spear thrown by a hunter was enough to kill him.

    "The Vampires are powerful. We are not about to get killed." The head hunter growled.

    One of the hunters stepped forward and sized Reaves up. "Vampires don''t scsre me, but it will take more than that--" he pointed to the bag of gold the head hunter held andughed. The other hunters joined in as well. Theirughter felt like hearing monkeys chitter. "We need more gold".

    Reaves didn''t argue. He knew the risk they were all about to take and he knew he was willing to pay anything to guarantee Tiffany''s safety. He threw two more gold bags on the floor.

    "One more", the hunter growled.

    Reaves hesitated but threw two more bags on the floor. "That is enough, I have no more".

    But that seemed to get the hunters going and even though a.lot of them refused to help him keep Tiffany safe, a few brave hunters agreed to ept the mission.

    He made his way back to the station but what he saw made him shudder. Everyone was tense down to Abby. Reaves stood idly by and watched, not sure what to say. This night would determine their fate, he didn''t have to say anything. He was going too see Tiffany, if for thest time.

    As night slowly fell, Nexus shifted his stance from one foot to the other. He was as tensed as everyone and flirted with the idea of having crystal or Madeline for ast time, if he was going to die. But he didn''t want to leave Abby who held on to the scruff of his neck like a lifeline. She was terrified, and this made him wonder what growing up as Drac''s granddaughter must have been like.

    He smiled down at her, patting her head softly. She began to calm down, but he could still her tense muscles. He stroked her head tofort her even as he made eye contact with a downcast Madeline.

    The full moon shone brightly in the sky that night, Mary stood in the attic, looking into the distance. She saw everything clearly, the moon providing ample light. She began to pace, her thoughts wandering to the James family. It was going to be a huge blow to them, and she saw iting.

    Meanwhile at the police station, Reaves watched as the werewolves crawled out of the ground, their howls growing louder as they neared them. He looked around as the fight started from outside the police station. The first set of Werewolves attacked the police officers that were outside and also James''s men.

    He saw a werewolf slice through an officer like nothing, blood sttering everywhere.

    "They are here." He muttered to himself. The battle got stronger, everyone falling down as the werewolves tore through them. But Reaves had stopped caring a long time ago. He was grateful for the full moon, as he could see things very clearly.

    His eyes searched for Drac, while he kept pacing. He wanted to have a go at him. There was something in him that made him believe he stood a chance against the vicious vampire.

    "Grrrrrrrrrrr", a werewolf scratched his nails against the walls, trying to get in, but his nails burned off, and a horrible smell filled the air. Reaves turned neverously to T. His bravery was begining to unravel.

    "Be calm everyone. They can''t get in. The station''s defenses are so strong that Drac would never be able to breach the fortified fortress from the outside because of the mana barrier." Tom shouted, but Reaves could see that Tom was merely trying to cover up his own fear.

    The mana barrier shone brightly as a werewolf that tried to get in was instantly vaporised.

    The werewolves kept trying to get in but couldn''t, and with each hit, Reaves the bright blue light surrounding the station reflect. He spotted Nexus at the entrance, fighting off any Werewolf that the mana barrier didn''t get. Reaves could not help but be amazed at Nexus fighting skills. Reaves heaved a sigh of relief as he saw how well they were doing against the enemy.

    "This isn''t a lost battle after all". He said aloud, but no one else answered him. They knew something he didn''t. The barrier was efficient, but would not hold them for long.

    Reaves nced at his daughter, Tiffany who was seated beside Madeline and seemed to be deep in thought, and for a second, he wondered what would happen to him if Tiffany got attacked and died. He shook his head quickly, and growled. He was not going to let that happen.

    Tiffany twiddled her thumbs and did her best to ignore the loud growls and howlsing from outside the station. Madeline had assured her that Nexus was there fighting off any Werewolf that tried to make their way into the station. She believed Madeline, because she knew what Nexus was capable of. But she didn''t believe that the mana barrier would hold for long. She wished there was something she could do.

    "Drac will kill us all of he had the chance, and it makes me wonder what his revenge was." Tiffany said to Madeline, finally voicing her concerns.

    Madeline eyed her before replying. She had not forgotten that Nexus was fighting because of her, and even though Madeline was trying to remain positive, she was finding it very hard not to me Tiffany for Nexus''s decisions.

    "Reaves is the reason we''re in this situation!"

 Chapter 471 471

    <h4>Chapter 471 Chapter 471 </h4>

    ?"Reaves is the reason we''re in this situation. He killed Abby''s parents in cold blood wihtout a single thought. He might be your father, but he is stupid most times. If Drac had his way, he would skewer us from limb to limb and kill us the way Reaves killed Abby''s parents." Madeline said, she didn''t see any need to sugar coat things.

    Tiffany gasped and covered her mouth with her hands. Her hands began to shake. She''s never heard that side of the story before and it was a hard pill to swallow especially because he father was at the center of it all. Tiffany frowned.

    "I didn''t know..." She trailed off, not sure what to say. She felt like crying but held herself back. She could not afford to show weakness at this time. Madeleine patted her back gently.

    "Don''t be hard on yourself. You didn''t know". Madeline tried tofort Tiffany.

    Tiffany only nodded. She was so angry that she feared uttering a word. If she did, she might cry or confront her dad who never mentioned any of this to her.

    "We parents will do anything to protect our children from the horrors of the world, even if it means lying to them, or killing people." She paused and cleared her throat loudly. "Reaves is nning on taking it on alone and he does not want you any where near the battle. For your sake, he visited the hunters and asked them to protect you."

    But Tiffany was not listening. Her mind kept wandering and in her head she kept imagining the different horrible ways Drac was going to kill her father.

    The mana barrier was begining to unravel and Nexus didn''t know how much more he could take. His main focus was finding Drac, but the werewolves kept him busy. He smiled in respect. Drac was a wise man and this was his scheme. He was going to keep them busy until they became too weak to fight. He was too cunning to attack the police station head on, and while the Mana barrier was still up.

    The system warned him to take a step back to recharge, but how could he? The barrier was weakening and their defenses would be easily chopped through. He was beginning to feel nervous himself. This battle was proving difficult each passing minute. The system didn''t stop reminding him to take a step back to recharge and eventually he epted. He ran back into the police station yelling to Tom.

    Crystal sat beside Madeleine carefully monitoring his every move. All he needed to do was call out to her to join him.

    There was no Drac in sight, but the fight had started. It could only mean one thing. "Tom!!" He yelled as soon as he got inside and Tom and the others rushed to his side. He saw Madeline sitted beside Tiffany and nodded to her with a reassuring smile, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. He was just as nervous as everyone else.

    "He is going to attack us from the inside. " Nexus said to Tom.

    "Inside?" Tom asked with a frown. He didn''t believe Nexus as it was only a trusted few that were inside the police station. If Drac wanted to attack them from the inside, he''d have to shapeshift into one of them. The only people in the building were the wounded police officers and then, themselves. But even though Tom tried to dismiss Nexus ideas, he was beginning to see the sense in them.

    "The wounded police officers..." He said finally, making eye contact with Nexus. He wanted to remain calm in the situation but if Drac was already in the building, there was no use. "He will attack us from the inside, that sneaky old man". Tom growled, bringing out his weapon.

    Everyone around him took a fighting stance and brought out their weapons as well. Madeline readied her magic to attack as well. However at this moment Nexus and Tom suddenly thought of something, they looked at each other and noticed the tension in each other''s eyes as they both thought at the same time that one of the injured police officers had probably been poisoned by the werewolves.

    Itplicated their situation. If indeed Drac was one of them, they were not going to find him easily.

    Due to the fact that they hadn''t fought with werewolves for a long time, while waiting for Drac to attack, most of them had lost that vignce and thought that those zombie-werewolves had lost their poison. The policemen and hunters who were injured in the battle just now did not show any signs of poisoning and most likely it was an illusion created by Drac on purpose, and his aim was to let this part of the people enter the interior of the police station to treat their injuries.

    Tom gasped, clutching his gun and Nexus brought out his sword and tapped on heavenly me. He was ready and waiting for an attack. He turns to Nexus and nods before shouting orders to the police men around him to get to the clinic and contain the injured officers. But it was toote.

    Shouts and screams erupted from the clinic, and before long, an injured officer turned into a werewolf while he looked. The werewolf growled, and then howled. Saliva gushed out of his mouth as he growled at them. But Tom stood his ground and so did Nexus.

    The werewolf changed at them, nails out and ready to tear them into bits, but Tom whipped out his special gun and shoots the Werewolf before Nexus had a chance to do anything.

    In that moment, Nexus and Tom shared a nce, their eyes reflecting the sudden tension that gripped them. The same chilling thought crossed their minds simultaneously �C the injured officer, could he have been poisoned by the werewolves?

    It had been a while since theyst battled these beasts, and most of them had let their guard down, thinking that the zombie-werewolves had lost their venomous bite. The officers and hunters who bore the scars of the recent sh showed no signs of poisoning. But was it real, or a cruel illusion crafted by Drac himself? His goal was clear �C lure the wounded into the heart of the police station for treatment.

    Crystal materialised at Nexus side, her eyes darting from side to side ready for an attack. She did not want to wait for an order and she wasn''t willing to let Nexus die at the hand of the zombie werewolves. Nexus nced at Crystal and she smiled at him. They said all they had to.

    Without wasting a second, Tom barked an order to secure the injured officers. But it was toote. The battle cries had already pierced the air from the clinic room. A wave of dread washed over them as Nexus spotted a transformed officer �C a werewolf now �C charging out of the room, his fangs bared at his unsuspectingrade.

    Tom sprang into action, rushing to fend off the werewolf. But as he fought, he realized with a sinking feeling that the werewolves were multiplying around him.

 Chapter 472 472

    <h4>Chapter 472 Chapter 472 </h4>

    ?The fight was on, and it was going to be a tough one. But they had no choice. They had to fight, not just for their survival, but for everyone in that police station.

    He let a couple of bullets fly, and a couple of werwolves disintegrated. Crystal, the subus, was a sight to behold. Her eyes glowed a fiery red, her wings spread wide as she faced the onught of werewolves. She was fast and efficient, slicing through the pack of werwolves with her ws. In her physical form she was just a girl, but in her subi form, she was terrifying.

    With a swift movement, she lunged forward, her ws shing through the air. A werewolf charged at her, but she was quicker, her movements a blur. She struck, her ws sinking into the werewolf, sending it sprawling. It lunged again, growling at her, but Cyrstal smiled. It was no match for her, thanks to Nexus. She easily sliced through it.

    Another werewolf attacked, but Crystal was ready. With a swift kick, she sent it flying, and called on her fiery power, burninh it to ashes. She utilized the stretchability of her body to make some unconventionalbat maneuvers that the Werewolves across from her had a hard time urately predicting her movements.

    But the werewolves were relentless. They kepting, their numbers seemingly endless.

    With a powerful p of her wings, she sliced the iing werewolves, her figure casting a menacing shadow. She swooped down, her ws extended, and struck. Werewolves fell one by one, their howls fading into the night and their bodies bing ashes.

    The station smelled of fire and burnt bodies and a couple of the police officers were wounded. Cyrstal dodged an attack from a police officer that turned into a werewolf. The room was a chaos of growls, snarls, and the sh of bodies. Each second felt like an eternity as they fought, their hearts pounding in their chests.

    "At my right!!!". Nexus yelled to Crystal alerting her about a werewolf she wasn''t aware of.

    Reaves fought his way to Tom. "Stay behind me. These things are vicious but it''s the only thing they got going for them. Protect my nk".

    Tom didn''t like Reaves giving him orders, but he was right. He frowned but moved behind him. "We have to retreat to the safe house. They are too many!!!". He yelled just as he drove his gun into the chest of a wounded police officer before he turned into a zombie-werewolf.

    Everyone grunted or yelled back in response. Manas were depleting and even though they fought bravely, they could not hold off the army of the undead Werewolves.

    Every muscle in their bodies screamed in protest as they fought, their movements growing more desperate with each passing second. The werewolves were relentless, their eyes glowing with a savage hunger. They were the undead and the more police officers and hunters that were wounded, the more Werewolves were created, but Nexus and Tom stood their ground, their faces set in grim determination.

    Never had the police station seen such a fierce battle. The walls echoed with the sounds of the sh, each growl, each snarl, a grim reminder of the threat they faced. But Nexus and Tom were not deterred. They fought relentlessly.

    Mike soon joined them, and Madeleine too. Nexus took a step back, the heavenly me slicing through the air, but he tired. He took a step back, his eyes meeting mike''s. Mike conjured the vitality elixir and handed to Nexus. He didn''t like Nexus deep down, but he knew they would all die if he did nothing.

    As soon as he drank it, the system granted him extra mana and health and he felt energised and ready again. He was also granted the ability to see things from the corner of his eyes. "The cunning". He saw the werewolves rush as Tom.

    "Tom, look out". Nexus yelled as more werewolves rushed out from the clinic. It was a full on infestation of zombie werewolves. Because he had held on to the vow he made to Reaves, the system rewarded him a unique power the made him invisible for a while.

    A chilling smile crossed Nexus face as he tapped on it and went immediately invisible. He sliced through the werewolves who didn''t see him, until the invisibility wore off. A werewolf rushed at him, but Nexus was caught off guard and swung his sword toote.

    But Reaves sent a ball of bright light to the werewolf and it disintegrated immediately. Tiffany hurried forward and created a deep purple wall of defense at her father''s side as he was about to be attacked by a zombie-werewolf. The werewolf shrieked when it made contact with the wall. Instantly, it caught fire.

    "Thank you." Reaves said to his daughter.

    The werewolves kepting and eventually, the defenses copsed. The mana barrier fell to the ground with a loud thud and the pack of zombie werewolves rushed into the station. Madeleine took first defense, shooting zaps of electricity to the werewolves and creating a magical barrier to protect her and Tiffany.

    "Madeline,e on". Nexus called out to her as he dragged Tom away to safety while Reaves covered their escape. Madeline kept sending balls of red and blue fire and throwing them at the werewolves who were instantly reduced to ashes at contact. She pushed the magical barrier as she grabbed Tiffany and hurried after Nexus.

    "Dad!!!". Tiffany cried out as he father fought bravely to keep the werewolves from attacking the retreating party. Mike joined him and asked him to leave. He was going to take on the werewolves while they ran to safety. Tom''s heart pounded like a drum in his chest as chaos erupted around him. "Get control of the officers!" he barked, his voice barely audible over the roars and snarls of the werewolves. The clinic room was a battlefield, the air thick with fear and confusion.

    He shot a bright light redirecting heavenly me, and arge vortex of fire engulfed half the werewolves. The force from heavenly me pushed back some, and they mmed into Madeline''s barrier and instantly melted. This was their chance to escape.

    "We have to leave now!!" He grabbed Crystal who had been attacked by a werewolf. She would not turn into one of them because she was a B-ss mage, but she was weakened.

    He made to grab Tom, but then saw it. Nexus, his eyes wide with shock, watched as a police officer morphed into a werewolf before his very eyes. The transformed officer lunged at his colleague, his teeth bared. "Tom!" Nexus shouted, his voice filled with urgency. But Tom was already moving, his body instinctively springing into action.

    He fought back, his movements swift and precise. But for every werewolf he repelled, another took its ce. The realization hit him like a punch to the gut - they were outnumbered.

    "Nexus!" he called out, his voice strained. "Follow me. The safe house!!!" He yelled. He signaled to the others to follow him and they did, leaving Mike to hold their defenses. With the remaining uninjured officers, Tom guided them to a safe house at the very heart of the police station and when they were safely tucked away.

 Chapter 473 473

    <h4>Chapter 473 Chapter 473 </h4>

    ?Nexus let Tom go and he fell to the floor in exhaustion.The air was heavy with tension, the silence deafening. They were safe for now, but for how long? Nexus wondered.

    Reaves grabbed Tiffany as soon as she and Madeleine entered the safe house and kissed her forehead. Soon Mike came running in, a notable gash on his forehead, but he wasn''t poisoned.

    Nobody said anything to anyone. They all understood the grave danger the were facing. Madeline set up a small barrier to protect them from iing attacks. The barrier would not hold for long, but it would give them enough time to prepare for iing attacks. Nexus?thanked her and ced a soft kiss on her forehead which makes her smile.

    From the ground, rising up over the police station like a dome, the bluish green barrier shimmered and shimmered like a hologram. Sparks of lightning came wheezing out! ps of thunder boomed from the outside- as the werewolves shed and shed.

    Beneath the grounds of the police station, the earth shook with tremors, and it sent violent vibrations rumbling through the hearts of the inhabitants!!

    BOOOOMMM!!

    BOOOMMM!!!! sh!!

    The angry snarls of the werewolves followed closely with every violent assault on the blue green barrier. With vicious sharps teeth, and unnaturally sharp ws, the pack of werewolves huddled together at the door- snarling, growling, and shing violently at the entrance!

    shes of green bounced off their teeth!

    Sparks ignited from the ws! Above the din, through the clouds of dust and smoke, a single desperate cry rang out from behind the counter;

    "It''s not gonna hold!! The barrier''s not gonna hold!!"

    The rookie cop wailed. Thick beads of sweat dripping across his face, as he scampered on his knees, trying to retreat backwards;

    "ALL UNITS, Brace for impact!! I repeat; BRACE FOR IMPA�C"

    But thest syble was swallowedpletely by the st that followed.

    A single p of thunder boomed- more dreadful than the previous cracks. Instantly, the bluish green wall of mana dissolved, disappearingpletely! A collective snarl of victory echoed from the army of the soulless werewolves.

    All through the station, in their various hiding ces, the hearts of the cops sank in their chests. Their balls dropped. And a select few began to piss themselves.

    ''no way. . .no fuckin'' way!'' They kept thinking- ''this is the police station! the safest ce in the city! How dare theye in and�C''

    From the front door, the ugly head of the first werewolf emerged.

    Death in its eyes, it shot invisible murderous waves straight through the entrance.

    On its humongous head, bulging eyes (twice the size of regr humans)- popped out of its sockets. Brown tufted hair spilled out of his jaws, neck, and scalp. Its muscled neck was craned forward- positioned on a set of powerful shoulders.

    On the ground, the horrible echoes of its heavy footsteps bounced across the lobby as it rampaged through. The zombie werewolf stood over seven foot tall. Its canine legs arched out below its waist. And on its muscled torso, its dead lungs remained unmoving- not swelling, not deting.

    "Youuuu mo-thhheeeer-fuuukerrrrr!!!!! "

    The disturbing cry came suddenly from the left wing.

    Out of the storage room, a fat cop came charging through on short stubby legs! His purple face was gleaming in desperation. And with both his hands raised above his head, he was gripping a brand new axe!

    Racing straight at the werewolves, the poor guy''s heart was beating so loud, he could drop dead from a cardiac arrest- even before the werewolves would reach him.

    Unfortunately, the werewolves did in fact reach him first.

    In just two dreadful sprints, the first three beasts spread out from the door, and lunged at the fat cop. His mouth dropped open in surprise as their shadows eclipsed him- and he knew he had fucked up.

    Simultaneously, as they leaped high in the air, their massive jaws separated with a crunching sound- and their huge ws unfolded. Jumping at an unnatural pace, they extended their huge arms towards fat cop.

    The round man''s eyes twitched.

    Bravery turned to fear.

    His throat bobbed.

    And as the shadow of the three werewolves descended on him, a very unmanly scream erupted from his mouth. The piercing scream died out with a guttural growl, as the ws sank into his ripe flesh.

    A geyser of blood spurted from the right side of his neck. The axe copsed from his hands, and he ended up doubling over under the weight of the descending zombie werewolf.

    The second and third werewolves followed, bearing down on him with the fury of a storm.

    Under the pile of bodies, the marble floor cracked dangerously. Fat cop didn''t stop screaming- or at least, gurgling. The stench of their rotting flesh scourged his nose as they ripped his innards out. Tearing through his police uniform, they kept shing at his neck with unrepentant fury- drooling over his half breathing corpse.

    As the rest of the zombie werewolves poured through the broken barrier, the cries of his agony seeped through the hallways of the police station, filling the air with his pain.

    Urgency cracked through the air like thunder. The army of hooves of pattered along the marble floors- and ws ripped through the sturdy walls. Without any remorse, the veteran officers, and smart hunters ignored the cries of theirrade.

    The shadows of their fleeing forms fell forward- as they hurtled towards the back entrance in pounding footsteps.

    "Who''s that fool?!" one of the dozen whispered; "Why''d he do something so stupid?!"

    "No doubt, some dumb rookie."

    "Aye, chief! How many do you think got in?!"

    The middle aged officer grunted; "Feel free to find out for yourself staff sergeant!!"

    In a different time, they might have allughed. But the thundering footsteps behind them kept them mncholic.

    The entire building seemed to shudder under the pounding footsteps of the half-dead creatures. The shrill sounds of their roars came from their guts, and erupted from their jaws. Lightning sparks ignited from the tips of their nails, as they scratched the walls.

    Over the stone white building, a thick cloud of terror had engulfed the officers within.

    With their arms and shoulders ripping the air, the hunters shot forward- faces pulsing with desperation, racing towards the back exit! No one wanted to die! Not even for themselves! Across their tufted eyebrows, beads of sweat broke loose, and sttered into the air.

    "Fuck this�C" a hoarse voice rasped above the chaos; "I''m not dying for the James family!!"

    In the courtyard,

    On the southern wing of the police station,

    A handful of grim faced men spilled out. Hot on each other''s heels, they shot out of the rear exit, cursing, and panting heavily. Some of them hadn''t run in over a decade. Some hadn''t as much as jogged in two decades!

    But the fear of sudden death had turned them into world ss sprinters!

    Suddenly, a cold mist descended upon the building.

    In gentle rustles, it came wheezing from the north, triggering all hairs to stand on the fleeing cops. A single sh sliced over the duplex- crackling like lightning, brightening up the main entrance.

 Chapter 474 474

    <h4>Chapter 474 Chapter 474 </h4>

    ?The light had hardly settled, when it suddenly went out. Immediately, within the same breath, a shadow of darkness swallowed the entirendscape. The sun seemed powerless in the face of the gloomy cloud.

    Instantly, the lobby darkened- ushering in the man of the hour; Drac himself.

    Cloaked in a flowing ck robe, riding on an invisible cloud of authority, the alchemist descended slowly from twelve feet high.

    All around the floating necromancer, thick ck smoke seeped out from his robes. The pping sounds of his ck cloak fluttered quietly as he silently glided downwards. His hands remained hidden under the dark fabric. And on his bearded face, his two eyes sparkled- sending waves of power across the room.

    Five feet away from the ground, under his cloak, his shoulders heaved, And his trim arms unfolded themselves- like a human sized bat.

    His face twitched slightly, and the swirling smoke cloud responded. With an invisible pull, he floated down- till he was barely ten inches above the ground. The sound of a low buzz- like the hum of bees, came in steady vibration from his feet.

    He was barely hovering at this point.

    At once, all the werewolves went deadly quiet.

    A moment passed with zero sound. Two moments passed with no movement.

    "Lord Reaves, I know you''re in there�C"

    Drac''s voice was thin. Still, his words raked through the chilling quietness, arresting every ear;

    "�Cwe can either do this the easy way, OR THE HARD WAY!" he paused; "SHOW YOURSELF!"

    Tingles broke out on the sweating backs of the hidden cops.

    In the toilets, upstairs in the storage rooms, backed up against shut office doors, several dozen cops held their breaths. Drac smiled. He could hear their hearts beating. His nose twitched, smelling their full blown terror.

    But only one heart beat mattered to him.

    And its was buried twelve feet below- in the basement- under the station''s bunkers.

    Reaves felt the tingle in his spine, and wondered if it was just him. All around him, the walls of the iron bunker suddenly felt colder. He gripped the iron rods, steadying himself against the bars.

    "Don''t even think about it," Tiffany''s voice rasped next to him.

    He sighed- straightening his posture; "You heard him, he''s not gonna stop- not until he sees me."

    A slight scoff burst from his daughter''s lips; "Father, you know what happens next. Of course he''s not just gonna offer you cookies and break bread!"

    The exasperation in her eyes bled into her tone. Her voice broke towards the end, almost choking her. But Reaves shook his head- adjusting the V-knot of his silk tie;

    "I''ll try to reason with him, find out what he wants. Everything is negotiable."

    "Not this one! You can''t possibly be serious. . ."

    "Calm down child," he rebuked her gently.

    "Please father. . ." her voice broke again; "Please. . .don''t go. . .not out there. . .let the cops deal with him. . ."

    In her cotton white gown, and the frock folded in a neat bow, she looked every inch a honorable child. The metallic grey walls of the bunker paled next to her brilliance. The two of them stood alone in the iron basement, facing each other- wordless pleas hanging- suspended between them.

    "Brace up daughter," he said tly; "This is no time for sentiments. If I don''t make it back�C"

    A sharp gasp jutted out of her throat.

    He continued;

    "If I don''t make it back, make sure you go to my home office, look behind the portrait of your grandfather- there''s a safe in there. Its enough gold to keep you fed for the next deca�C"

    But Tiffany lunged at him, swallowing his tall torso in a tight embrace.

    She wept into his chest. Rich, heavy sobs poured out freely.

    Reaves remained still- refusing to hug her back.

    Outside, Drac''s calm voice came;

    "Reaves, you have till the count of ten. Or I''ll make this building your tomb."

    Tiffany cried- hugging her father even tighter, feeling the pangs of the death threat. Gently, Reaves pulled her away.

    "ONE. . ."

    Tiffany''s sobs rose by an octave.

    "TWO. . ."

    And Reaves pulled away- locking her inside the iron cage, and turned to begin his ascent to the ground floor. Just as Drac counted ''seven,'' the tall powerful outline of Lord Reaves appeared at the door.

    Drac''s eyes shed.

    The werewolves howled.

    "There you are." the alchemist scowled; "I was beginning to think you weren''t going to show up. Saves me the trouble ofing in there and dragging you out myself."

    Reaves said nothing.

    He stood under the arch of the broken mahogany doors- staring at Drac. On the stretched out path between both of them, half a dozen zombies lined up both sides- solidly still, like lifeless statues.

    "What''s with that re?" Drac asked wryly; "You tryina be a hero or something?"

    Reaves was no optimist.

    He could try negotiating, but knew it was unlikely.

    He recognized this game board- it was a move he had often yed.

    Drac was disying his full authority. He wanted Reaves hopeless and helpless. By attacking him here, at the police station, out in the open, he was sending a message; no one can save you from me.

    So, Reaves swallowed his pride- and copsed on his knees;

    "You''ve won Drac," he repeated again; "There''s no questioning it. . ."

    An amused smirk crossed the bearded man''s face.

    ". . .but this is solely between the both of us. Please, spare Tiffany. She has nothing to do with this fight. I will do all that you ask, but please, spare my daughter."

    The howling wind swept through the open courtyard- momentarily distorting the smoky image of the alchemist. The silvery rays of the crescent moon spilled across thepund.

    Reaves, still kneeling, felt his knee caps burning on the harshness of the granite floors. Both his palms were resting on hisps, waiting for the judgment of his adversa�C

    "Very typical of you Reaves, very typical indeed. . ." Drac spewed; "You beg for your daughter''s life, and of course, you chose to willingly ignore the lives of the countless officers holed up in fear,"

    His tone was t- but the biting tinge of rebuke dogged each and every word;

    "What about the countless lives you''ve sacrificed on your ambitious journey to power? Were they not all mothers and fathers- each WITH THEIR OWN DAUGHTERS?!! How many have you orphaned Reaves? HOW MANY???"

    Drac''s tufted white beards fluttered in the sweeping breeze. The stillness of the night only amplified his indignation, and his smoky cloud of darkness bloomed and bloomed.

    Reaves, obviously contrite, let his head fall forward;

    "It''s toote to change the past," he said- almost in a whisper; "But I only ask one thing- and I''m not ashamed of the selfishness of my request." he gritted his teeth; "Please, spare Tiffany''s life. . .I beg you. . .please. . ."

    The sincerity of Reaves'' request filled the air, and ushered in a contagious waves of empathy. The breaths of everyone listening dropped- all except Drac. The lines around his eyes hardened;

    "You''re right about one thing though," he dered; "It''s way toote. . ."

    From the safe house, the hair on everyone''s neck stood at attention- including Abby!

 Chapter 475 475

    <h4>Chapter 475 Chapter 475 </h4>

    ?Perched at the small window, watching the midnight drama, she heard her grandfather''s voice, and her skin pricked.

    She heard the tone of finality in his voice, and immediately, the scales fell from her eyes!

    ''No. . .'' she gasped- shaking her little head; ''It can''t be. . .''

    Like a turbulent storm, understanding suddenlyshed down on her, realization dawned on her, rocking her boat and shaking her out of her ignorant state!

    In bits and pieces, the parts all began toe together! In brief shes, memories began to resurface again- at lightning speed! She now understood! In her tender heart, she felt her innocence shatter into a thousand pieces.

    Her vision blurred slightly.

    Her breaths seized.

    ''I''ve been a fool. . .'' her inner voice scolded her; ''I''ve been such a fool. . .grandfather''s the killer?''

    Shock sliced through her;

    ''Sweet old Drac? Why???''

    While her heart raced within her, under the arc of the crescent moon, Drac''s arms slowly emerged from the depths of his cloak- stretching forward towards the kneeling aristocrat.

    Abby''s eyes red open in shock-

    ''He''s gonna kill him. . .grandpa''s gonna kill Lord Reaves?''

    That was all it took. Instinct took over and her entire body jerked into action. Blinded by a thick fog of righteous indignation, her slender torso lurched forward- and her right foot struck out with a sharp jut.

    Without anyone even noticing, Abby''s short body slithered out out in a daze. Pulling away from the window, with her heart beating loudly, and her light feet pattering on the ground she rushed out of the basement of the safe house- while everyone''s eyes remained fixed on the execution!

    ''Grandfather. . .'' Abby''s heart fluttered- snaking through the dark hallways; ''Please. . .don''t do this. . .please. . .''

    The coldness of the outside wind sted onto her rosy face as soon as she burst outside. Without wasting any time, she inhaled a lungful of air, and wailed with the whole of her breath;

    "GRANDFATHER!!"

    The innocence of her shrill voice shattered through the dead quiet, momentarily disrupting the execution!

    "Please! That''s enough! Enough of the killing!!!" she sobbed.

    Above Drac''s pointed nose, the edges of his eyelids arched up in surprise. Briefly, a shadow of surprise crossed his bearded face.

    In the vacuum of darkness and air between them, Abby''s voice- like the sound of a wailing violin, cut through his ears- temporarily altering the vengeful mask on his face!

    The nt of both his shoulders dropped with a soft thud. At the base of his slender neck, the straining muscles pulsed as he slowly shifted his gaze- leftwards- meeting his grandchild''s eyes.

    Even from that distance, he saw the disappointment on Abby''s face, and the old man felt the sickening cramp in his chest. Time seemed to stop, and they both fought a losing battle to keep their hearts from thudding violently.

    Locking out the rest of the world, the alchemist eyes slowly locked on his granddaughter''s eyes. And, together, under the silver re of the western moon, they both lost the capacity to breathe.

    Abby, eyes shimmering like a sea of tears, stood behind Reaves with her legs apart. Suspicion, surprise, and disappointment spilled from her puffy eyes, onto the hollow of her cheeks. At her sides, against the creases of her gray dress, her fists were curled into balls- clenching harder and harder.

    Daringly, she slid her right foot along the stone paved path, stepping out of the domineering shadow of the looming white building.

    Eyelids twitching nervously she cried- stretching out her hand;

    "PLEASE-GRANDFATHER�C" raw emotion crackled from her voice; "PLEASE-END-THIS-NOW. . ."

    The five foot child blinked- forcing out drops from the pool of tears;

    "You''re not a murderer. . .my grandfather is not a murderer. . ."

    Drac''s lips parted- as if to say something. But she sucked in a lungful of air- before screaming out her throat;

    "NO ONE DESERVES TO DIE!!!" her tongue rolled out the high pitched vowels; "They''re all somebody''s child, husband, wife, and�C" she choked on thest word; "grandparents! Please, you''re gonna make them cry!"

    She swallowed, forcing back the rising sob at the back of her throat;

    "GRANDPA-PLEASE-I BEG YOU!!" she wailed; "YOU DON''T HAVE TO DO THIS-PLEASEEE!!"

    Breathless, and bleeding tear drops from her eyes, her lower jaw unhinged once again, and begged;

    "Come back to us. . ." her feeble hands shook weakly; ". . e back grandpa. . ."

    For a brief moment, Drac''s hardened eyes seemed to dim.

    The dark shadow under his brows receded. In creaking noises, his puffy shoulders dropped by a fraction of an inch. And under his cloak, by his right thigh, evidence of his twitching fingers appeared.

    Indeed, the alchemist seemed to be toying with hesitation. But, it onlysted for a moment. Abby saw the corner of his lips tightening, and immediately recognized that look. Fresh tears rolled down on her pink cheeks as she slowly began to sumb to the truth- her grandfather was lost.

    Between only them, a silent, wordless, message slipped towards Abby from Drac''s eyes;

    It''s toote. . .

    She gasped- preparing her tongue to wail, at the same time, wishing her stiff body to move forward! But the emptiness of the nighttime, the swirling darkness in front of her, and the disappointment in her frail heart, had partially paralyzed her!

    From the windows, dozen of eyes watched as Drac''s cloak shifted backwards.

    The gentle breeze revealed parted the robe. And from the dark void, his left arm emerged- gripping a ck iron horn. Immediately, Nexus'' eyes red open on the spot- burning in astonishment. His mouth dropped, ring at the horn- feeling his gut drop!

    "Oh shit," he cursed in a breathless sigh; "That''s not good! That''s not good at all!"

    He jerked his head towards Abby, at the same time watching Drac with the corner of his eyes. The old man''s arms were arching upwards, slowly lifting the horn to his mouth. Reaves, probably sensing the mood, closed his eyes, and lowered his head- preparing to meet his end. Somewhere in the background, the persistent cries of Tiffany screams shredded the air.

    But it wasn''t enough.

    Above the wailing daughter''s screams, the savage re from the ck horn exploded;

    VROOOOOMMM!!!

    Nexus'' forehead creased into folds. A fresh cold broke over the courtyard- and the shadows of the infected cops began to slither. In every eardrum, the resounding rm red- cutting through the soft tissues, and assaulting their bodies with a raw terror.

    It was the Horn of Hades.

    It was Death''s call.

    At once, while the horn was still in Drac''s mouth, the muscles on the limbs of the werewolves began to twitch violently. Their drooling jaws dropped, and their massive heads snapped- turning together- towards Reaves!

    Still on his knees, feeling the res of the circling werewolves, he tossed his head backwards- unfolded his tongue and yelled into the cold night;

    "TIFFANY!!!" he screamed- spitting into the air; "MY CHILD!!"

    A beastly shadow fell over his face;

    "I WILL LOVE YOU FORE�C"

    That was as far as he got.

    Below his chin, while his head was still arched upwards, a set of four-fingered ws hurtled towards his neck- and sank all four of them into the flesh of his soft throat. The ws automatically clenched, mincing Reaves'' neck like shredded meat.

 Chapter 476 476

    <h4>Chapter 476 Chapter 476 </h4>

    ?The sound of a pathetic gurgle came, followed by choking spurts of fresh blood. The beast''s hairy arm jerked backwards- tearing out his Adam''s apple!

    Instinctively, he tried to reach for his neck to stop the bleeding with his hands.

    But in a millisecond, two more zombie werewolves- ck eyes glistening- jaws wide open, and arms wide open, literally descended on poor Reaves.

    Crunch-crunch!

    Two different sets of yellow teeth- long and triangr, sank into each of Reaves'' wrists. Rich dark blood stained their teeth. Snarling, they bit through his flesh, breaking his veins, chewing straight into his bones.

    Reaves tried to scream- but barely ended up wheezing through his shredded throat. Under the weight of four werewolves, he doubled over- falling with his head backwards. The lower part of his skull smashed right into the stone pavement- and a fresh blinding pain exploded in his head.

    In the background, Tiffany''s screams continued to erupt.

    Abby stood there, barely fifteen feet away- watching with round eyes.

    Over Reaves'' soon-to-be corpse, seven different werewolves huddled over him- snarling, and growling in a pool of mangled intestines, blood soaked organs, and broken bones. In a frenzied attack, four separate beasts gnawed on his thighs- biting off his two feetpletely!

    The foul stench of their decaying innards filled the courtyard.

    The slicing, thrashing, moist sounds, echoed in the air- tainting the atmosphere with the tinge of savagery.

    Just as a set of nasty ws ripped open the skin of his scrotum, Tiffany''s screaming body jostled right out of the safe house. Her feet barely touching the ground- elbows swinging, and her thighs straining under her dress- she she burst out from between the door posts!

    Her long hair swept in the breeze hair, and her whitened face screamed along with her shrill tongue. Like a vengeful ghost, she raced brazenly towards the pile of beasts. In a daze, she was forced to watch as they gobbled up her father''s remains- like a pack of rabid dogs!

    Drac remained on his cloud of ck smoke- straddled in his pping robes, clutching his ck horn, and watching with an incredulous smirk.

    "You son of a bitch!!" Tiffany cried- raging towards him; "You evil mother fuc**r!! I''m going to kill you!! I''m going to cut you open!!"

    In a daze, she breezed right into Abby''s shoulders- sending the other girl flying out of the way!

    Behind her, Nexus appeared- hot on her heels- long hair pping in the wind, and clean shaven face twisted in a vicious snarl! His right arm was stretched out, fighting against speed and distance, trying desperately toy hold on the crazed girl.

    "Damn it Tiff! You''re gonna get yourself killed!"

    But she ignored him.

    Her white d form hurtled across the moonlit courtyard- striding through the sea of gray shadows, and swirling smoke. Eyes bleeding hot tears, throat parched from high pitched screams, Tiffany lunged towards Drac- intending to do nothing but murder him ten times over!

    Just ahead, with azy spin of his head, the alchemist turned his gaze on her-almost in a bored manner;

    "A child that doesn''t learn from his father''s mistakes, will be killed by the same thing that killed his father."

    His voice was almost poetic- maybe even fore brooding. But Tiffany, less than twenty feet away, fixed her homicidal eyes on Drac- panting heavily;

    "I''M-GOING-TO-KILL-YOU!!!" she rasped.

    "Oh, well," he shrugged; "If that''s how you want it. . ."

    Nexus'' eyes shed in desperation; "Tiffany!! Get bac�C"

    arghhhhhhh!!! she screamed out a battle cry- that sounded like a mournful wail.

    Despite her usual cowardice, Tiffany''s pumping legs shot her forward- leaping up from the t, gray, ground. Through her blood red vision, she isted Drac''s outline, hurtling at him through the curtain of darkness.

    The crescent moon lit up her white dress, and red face flushed face. Mid air, lips pouting, she stretched out her swinging arms- increasing her wingspan!

    Simultaneously, Drac''s cloak ruffled once more, and the ck horn curled upwards- to his lips. Nexus once again felt a massive pitfall in his gut. Once again, with a resounding re, like the wail of death itself, the terrifying rm rippled through the curtain of darkness;

    Vrooohhmmm!!!

    In an instant, every single zombie werewolf jerked their massive heads up- responding to the summons. Their scrags of bloodstained fur, and soulless ck eyes glistened under the moonlight, as their dead brains deciphered the invisible notes.

    Slowly, as the intensity of the horn''s re began to diminish, the crunching noises of ther snapping necks echoed across the courtyard- in cohesion- like a cracking symphony.

    shit!!

    Nexus swore- shredding the air with his swinging elbows.

    The big vein on his forehead screamed as his brain cackled with lightning! Battle awareness kicked in with raging adrenaline- and his vision enhanced;

    ''Damn it,'' he thought; ''There''s too many of them!!'' the hairs on his skin stood at attention; ". . .battle is not an option. I need to knock her the fuck out. There''s no way she can reach Drac in time. . ."

    But Tiffany was already descending- clenching her fists, ready to deliver a lightning strike to her enem�C ow!! she yelped suddenly- as her body violently twisted mid air- twirling from her right thigh.

    Nexus'' eyes squinted. Did she fall?

    No. Something happened.

    Heart beating wildly, he craned his neck forward- and his eyes widened!

    A werewolf?! His eyes cried in unbelief- cursing the darkness! ''Shit! she''s been bitten!''

    Howling in pain, Tiffany came crashing down to the earth with a violent thud- pulled down by the nasty gash of the beast''s teeth in her right thigh. By her side, a gritty growl escaped its throat- and it sank its nasty bloodstained teeth deeper into her flesh.

    Drac''s face- unmoved, watched with a quiet expression.

    Immediately, an infestation of ck shadows spilled across the courtyard. Dead leaves crunched under their footsteps. The sweeping southern wind carried their stench- washing it across thepound.

    From the formation of muscled necks, deep growls erupted from the beasts'' throats. Blood dripped from their jagged ws as they slowly waddled towards the screaming girl- surrounding her with menacing scowls.

    ''There''s too many of them. . .''

    Nexus'' mouth dipped- clenching his swinging fists in frustration.

    ''Can I fight them off?'' he wondered.

    His mouth quivered, slowly curving into a low snarl as the joints on his knees cracked. He was getting weary from all that sudden sprinting. He snapped his head towards the sky, ncing with irritation at the gibbous moon above.

    ''Really?!!'' he groaned; ''You chose now of all times to take a vacation?!''

    The silver arch of the moon had disappeared behind some stray clouds- temporarily taking visibility off the board.

    And yet, somehow, Drac still shone in the darkness.

    His tall towering figure, perched up on the cloud of swirling smoke, straddled in ''Harry-Potter-like'' robes, stood in the middle of the courtyard.

    His neck was arched low, ncing halfheartedly at the girl close to his feet. Thwack!! The sleeves of her white gown came loose- snatched by a set of violent ws! Nexus'' heart exploded. Abby just stared- wide eyes open- barely breathing.

    "Damn in Drac!!!" Nexus roared; "You gonna kill the child too?! Right in front of Abby?!! You wanna scar her for life?!"

 Chapter 477 477

    <h4>Chapter 477 Chapter 477 </h4>

    ?For a moment, Nexus'' heart fluttered.

    That''s right- he thought; use Abby! use the child!

    With his full might, still surging towards Tiffany''s helpless body that was still thrashing on the floor, Nexus called out onest time;

    "You want to loose your granddaughter? Just go ahead- do it." he purposely slowed- skidding to a gradual halt- and lowering his tone;

    "Kill the girl," he dered- adding a note of finality; "Even if I forgive you, Abby will never forgive you! She will remember this day. She will remember how you crushed her heart- all by your damn self!"

    In a throaty chuckle, Drac threw his shoulders back.

    Hisrge cloak slithered like bat wings. As he slowly pulled his gaze away from Tiffany. His dryughter- cold as ice, cackled throughout the courtyard. In the background, more shadows were emerging from the building.

    The shuffling feet of the encroaching werewolves pattered against thepound''s grounds- like the slow marching of an undead army. Nexus noticed, with a start, that they didn''t even seem to be in a hurry.

    Suddenly, with a quickness, Drac''s throatyughter died off- plunging the terrain once more, into a chilling silence.

    Nexus, arms by his sides, eyes narrowed waited with his thudding heart- praying his gamble had worked.

    "HALTTTT!!" Drac cried.

    From his raised tongue, the boom resound from his throat, sending rich acoustic reverberations slicing through the pack of zombie werewolves.

    The result was instantaneous. In real time, Nexus and Abby watched as the veined muscles of the werewolves stiffened. Their scraggy haired faced paled, and their limbs dropped- lingering like pendulum balls- forcing their nervous system intopliance.

    A dead quiet followed.

    Only Tiffany''s weak screams slipped out. On the ground, half naked, and bleeding from her thigh, she crawled desperately on her belly- heaving between breathless screams- fighting to get away from the three static werewolves.

    Excitement budded in Nexus'' eyes.

    His throat bobbed up and down- bulging, just as the moon reappeared.

    And Drac boomed;

    "I gotta hand it to you Nexus, I owe you one."

    Nexus'' eyebrows arched upwards;

    "W-w-what?"

    "Indeed," he nced briefly at Abby''s direction; "You''ve been there for Abby- I''m not blind. She looks up to you."

    Nexus nodded- not sure where the old man was headed; "Indeed," he answered; "She does."

    "Good," Drac sped his palms together; "That''s more than enough reason owe you one. So, yes, you have my word, my werewolves will NOT eat the Reaves girl."

    A flicker of victory curled up in Nexus'' eyes.

    His broad shoulders copsed- sighing in victory, letting out the tension in one breath.

    "Thank you Dra�C"

    "Hold your horses," the old man cut in; "You might not want to thank me yet."

    A shadow of irritation flooded Nexus'' cheeks; "What''s with the games?! You just said YOU''D SPARE HER!!"

    Up on his smoky altar of arrogance, Drac shrugged once again;

    "No, I said my werewolves will not eat her."

    Nexus opened his mouth to speak, but Abby seemed to have suddenly found her voice again. She beat Nexus to it, and wailed;

    "GRANDPA PLEASE!" her shrill voice sliced through thend; "You already killed her father! Don''t kill her too�C"

    But it was toote. Nexus saw it in Drac''s eyes, even before the sound of cracking bones came echoing.

    Drac''s face sank- slightly at the edges, mirroring a tinge of disappointment;

    "It''s toote." he announced quietly; "Both of you, you and Nexus- need to back away from her. She''s technically not dead yet, but she''s been bitten already. . ."

    Crack-crack. . .

    On the heel of each snapping bones, harsh whispers burst from Tiffany''s mouth.

    Nexus, with fear in his eyes, spun around slowly- snapping his head in the direction of the girl behind him. On the ground, her head was bent to the the left side, hanging from an unnatural angle.

    Her chest jerked up- and mmed back down.

    Wheezing noises, like the boiling of a whistling kettle, erupted from her nostrils.

    From her knees down, both her legs kicked harshly on the ground- twisting, and breaking.

    "Hear that?" Drac spoke, crossing his arms on his chest; "That''s the sound of her anatomy realigning her bones. In a couple of minutes, she''s gonna jump on her feet, eyes zing, looking for a snack. . ."

    His head tilted, eyeing Nexus;

    ". . .I''m not in the habit of repeating myself, you know what this means, the girl''s gone."

    Nexus felt the slow surge of rage balling up from his gut. Knowing there was nothing he could do, his hands rolled into fists as he watched Tiffany''s transformation.

    Like a nightmare, her upper body suddenly jerked up- like the recoil of a spring bed.

    Her eyes were wide open, and yet, she seemed to be asleep. Her long hair was sprawled all over her shoulders- mangled with dust, dirt, and dead tree leaves. She cocked her head with a violent cracking sound- forcing her neck to bulge.

    "Abby. . ." Nexus whispered- stretching out his right arm; ". . .you need to back up. Tiffany''s gone. . ."

    Anger shed on her teenage face;

    "What you talkin'' about?!" she cried; "Tiffany''s right there! She''s right there! Tiffany pleaseee!! Come back!!"

    "Abby!!" Nexus snapped; "Get up- NOW!"

    Thest part of hismand was swallowed by the high pitched shriek that exploded from Tiffany''s bulging throat. At once, Nexus ducked to a low crouch, dropping on his knees, and spinning around on his heels.

    Tiffany''s screams began to deepen- turning into a beastly growl by the second. As Nexus hurled towards Abby''s petrified body, behind him, he could almost hear the skin over Tiffany''s bones stretching.

    The jagged, rough sounds followed again. And he knew her bones were breaking- rearranging themselves, slowly leaving her frail figure, taking on the image of a hunk of flesh. The jutting bones ripped her gown apart. She threw back her head, growling into the moon as her biceps tripled in size!

    Nexus, still panting, stretched out his arms, and picked up Abby in a sweeping curve.

    "Let me go!!" she cried, fighting against his tight grip- kicking, pping, and scratching his arms; "Leave me alone!! I''m not giving up on her!"

    "She''s been bitten." he answered softly; "She''s not gonna make it. . ."

    "I hate you!" she spat; "I fuckin'' hate you all!!"

    He pressed forward- covering a full meter in one stride; "Stay still or you''ll�C"

    ROOAARRRRR!!!

    The words died off on his tongue.

    Abby went limp in his arms.

    And the ground shook.

    Nexus'' limbs ached- resisting the urge to turn around. But Abby gasped- gawking in surprise with round eyes. But, it was when he heard Drac''s cry behind him, that Nexus stopped dead in his tracks.

    With the earth beneath him thudding in vibrant tremors, he whipped his head in a one eighty, and almost ended up dropping Abby.

    Tiffany was, well- no longer Tiffany.

    In ce of the young naive girl, stood a humongous ck furry beast- with a cone shaped snout, glittering ck eyes- and rippling arms that could punch a hole through a human being.

    But there was more.

    Like a charging bull, the nine foot beast had its head craned forward, its arms shredded the open air.

 Chapter 478 478

    <h4>Chapter 478 Chapter 478 </h4>

    ?Like a charging bull, the nine foot beast had its head craned forward, its arms shredded the open air, and its massive feet pounded heavily on the soil, lurching TOWARDS DRACULA!

    Holy shit! Nexus cursed; Is that Tiffany?!!!

    The air around her seemed to shimmer. The rage in her beastly form radiated waves and waves of terror. Drac stood there, eyes bulging, watching the rampaging beast hurtling towards him.

    Terror budded, shooting his brows upwards.

    Excitement swept through Nexus gut.

    At that speed, he thought; No one can outrun her. . .

    Tiffany swept across the courtyard- inching closer and closer towards the astounded Drac. Her powerful shoulders bulldozed through the static army of werewolves. Her massive wed hands munched through their fur like hotdogs.

    "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?!" Drac bellowed at his minions; "Get her!! Get her!!"

    With trembling hands, her fumbled the ck iron horn- hurriedly raising it to him lips, and blowing into it weakly.

    At one, the entire courtyard burst into life. The statue-like werewolves burst forward energetically. The collective pounding of their footsteps shook the earth, as their shadows fell forward, swarming Tiffany.

    Abby cried from Nexus'' arms; "Run Tiffany!! RUN!!"

    Naive girl.

    She thought Tiffany was trying to escape.

    She hadn''t realized she was raging to crush her grandfather.

    Nexus'' eyes squinted- running calctions. Tiffany seemed to have kept her wits. He didn''t know how, but that was not as important as why exactly this was happening! She was also exceedinglyrge- bigger than all the werewolves!!

    Drac, also realizing it, began to slowly back up- nervously floating away while fixing his eyes on the storm of ck fur.

    Like a bear raging through a field of dogs, Tiffany''s beastly form tore through the weaker werewolves. Her heavy muscled shoulders shoved a few. Her swinging elbows knocked a couple of heads. But it was her powerful jutting knees that did the most damage.

    crack- crack- THWACKKK!!

    Jaws mmed into her knees- breaking upon impact- like a legs version of an uppercut.

    Awestruck, Drac''s face continued to whiten by the second. Their attacks against her were failing abysmally! So, feeling his stomach lurching, and he bellowed;

    "You useless bunch! You good-for-nothing herd of swines! Defend me you idiots!! Protect your master!!!"

    Nexus smiled.

    Drac had realized it toote by switching to defense.

    Ahead, a dozen of them had quickly rushed to form a defensive wall. Elbow to elbow, with their deathless eyes gleaming, and their different shades of ck fur fluttering in the night breeze, they positioned themselves.

    Thump- thump- thump!

    Bloody entrails dripping from her ws, knees, and elbows, the female monster raged toward the wall of fur. Nexus narrowed his eyes. Abby held her breath. And Drac said his prayers.

    The steady crunching of her massive feet got closer and closer, and finally, the rippling muscles on her tendon tensed- she''s gonna jump- Nexus whispered under his cold breath. She''s gonna-

    But she didn''t.

    Like an arrow, she hurled her full body mass- straight into the wall of werewolves! A blur of ck fur, quicker as lightning, whizzed through the curtain of ckness that was the nighttime. Her powerful heaving shoulders cracked two separate werewolves- forcing them to double backwards.

    Tiffany''s snout shaped jaws separated- creaking open- revealing her golden yellow teeth. Nexus and Abby watched, eyes wide open, as her powerful jaws, dripping with drool, caught one head!

    Before any of them had time to be amazed, a terrible crack echoed- followed by the ridiculous wail of a werewolf getting his skull chewed open! At once, she broke through the wall- throwing her massive arms in sweeping arms.

    Drac''s face paled even more.

    ''This was NOT the n,'' he thought quietly; ''This was not the n at all. . .why''s she so damn big? How is she still in control of her mind?!''

    Nexus'' curved eyebrows, ridged forehead, and open eyes showed he was thinking the same thing!

    The ground shook- and the air trembled.

    From dead throats, their guttural growls kept streaking through.

    Muscles gleamed under battle ready, furry arms. The ckness of their eyes glistened.

    But only for a few glorious moments. One by one, Tiffany''s sharp ws tore out their necks- grunting, and biting. Her arms were longer. So, her reach was wider. Nexus counted seven dead already. A dozen wounded. And another dozen still encircling the pile of bodies.

    Her thick neck twisted around, and her shing eyes- full of fire, swept through her surrounding. Her teeth barred once again, and the next couple of moments passed by in a blur. In a hurricane of bloodied fur, mangled guts, chewed skulls, and freshly torn limbs, Tiffany raged through the pile of werewolf corpses.

    Nexus, still holding his breath, clung to Abby- gripping her a little to tightly.

    Tears welled up the younger girl''s eyes.

    Realization lit up her cheeks.

    "She''s going to kill him- isn''t she?" she mumbled; "She''s going to kill grandpa Drac?"

    Pangs of sorrowced each words. Unconsciously, she slunk further into Nexus'' embrace- watching as Tiffany single- handedly mowed down the remaining werewolves. Despair, like hot iron, crept into Drac''s eyes.

    His proud gait dropped even lower- and his zing eyes seemed to have dimmed.

    "ENOUGH!!" he hollered- throwing his shoulders back; "You want vengeance?"

    He thundered- raising his fingers, pointing at Tiffany;

    "You want a piece of this?! Thene get me!" his big vein was pulsing wildly on his face; "Come and find out if�C"

    Surprise and shock seized the rest of his words.

    Tiffany- a good fifteen feet away, shocked everyone by leaping high in the air. Herrge shadow fell forward, eclipsing Drac''s facepletely. Her drooling fangs glistening, arms stretched out, and muscled chest heaving, she hurtled through the air- towards the dark robed man!

    Gravity took over.

    Drac didn''t even have time to swallow.

    The looming shadow crashed through the air- wailing like a banshee. Her ws struck out. Drac lifted up his arm- struggling to protect his face.

    "Run you idiot," Nexus cursed- deepening his own growl.

    But Drac was no amateur. From his raised arm, a burst of golden light beamed! Slowly, it took on the shape of a shield- buzzing with a low vibrations. It was smooth- clean.

    But it lit up his exact location.

    From the brilliant light, everyone could finally see Tiffany''s eyes. They were bloody red- big and round- like a drunk bear. Drac gasped, and just in time- muttered an incantation- gifting him a shimmering sword!

    Without wasting time, Tiffany''s knees bent- and her upper body shot forward.

    shit, she''s quick!

    His right leg moved instinctively- sliding to the right- forcing his body to lean. A terrifying st of wind brushed past him, missing his bearded face by an inch! A savage growl curled out from his lips as he swept his left leg behind- arching it in a sweeping curve along the ground.

    Tiffany quickly regained her momentum.

    The bulging muscles on her back tensed- and Drac held his breath.

    Through the cold air, her right arm came swinging- packing a heavy punch at his face!

    The old man grinned. He lifted his glowing shield up, and arched the tip of his sword, thinking he had read her attack.

 Chapter 479 479

    <h4>Chapter 479 Chapter 479 </h4>

    ?But he didn''t. He saw the first arm, and nearly died when he finally saw the second arm raging in from the left.

    fuck!

    He cursed- dropping his precious head.

    The swishing wind rushed right over him. And his gut dropped.

    damn it!!

    He had dropped to his knees, in an effort to dodge. But that brought him face to face with Tiffany''s powerful legs.

    Air tinging with excitement, the arch of her right knee jutted forward- cracking like thunder and fast as lightning. Drac instantly rolled over- taking advantage of the ruckus by extending his sword.

    GOTCHA.

    The glowing sma de sliced into her right leg- igniting a dreadful roar from her throat! Abby''s face turned purple- and she screamed;

    "YOU GUYS PLEASEEE!! STOP FIGHTING!!!"

    But at this point, neither was interested peace. Both their faces twisted in rage. Drac was up on his feet- jumping in excitement. Tiffany stumbled for a moment- swaying unsteadily from her new wound.

    Drac, eager for win, leapt at her- sword pointed straight- aiming for her heart.

    But it proved to be a serious miscalction.

    Drac''s eyes widened in shock as she leaned forward- instead of ducking! Her blood red eyes glowed as she closed in on him, slowly stretching out her thick furry arm- unfolding her stubby ws, reaching for his head!

    Nexus tensed.

    Of course she wasn''t gonna dodge!

    She wanted him dead- more than she wanted to be alive!

    So, as the three foot sword, (still glowing brightly), pierced through her fur, the daggers in Tiffany''s eyes pierced through Drac''s soul even before her ws shed his face.The slicing pain cut through his brain- and his right eye closed.

    From his throat, a deep cry of agony spattered through;

    arghhhhhh!!

    de still lodged in her chest, she lurched forward- bringing her second arm swinging down on the left part of his skull.

    crack!

    Nexus winced- that''s gotta hurt.

    And then, Tiffany- trembling in fury, began to let out abo of attacks on the smaller man. In a haze of punches, shing ws, and upper cuts, she molested his body- ignoring the three foot de in her heart!

    From Drac''s mouth, several teeth broke off.

    One eye went blind. His low hanging jaws dropped, and a vicious open wound appeared on his right shoulder. He tried to twist the sword, but she cut his strength with a powerful sh to his shoulders.

    Nexus winced again- narrowing his eyes, trying to figure out why Drac was still�C

    "This stubborn old man!" he cursed, gritting his teeth; "Let go of the damn sword already! She''s going to kill you!!"

    Abby heard him, and cried bitterly- screaming in between sobs;

    "Please. . .stop. . .I beg you. . .please. . ."

    Under the pale moonlight, Tiffany''s skeletal face bent over her prey- thrashing him with all her might. Drac, arms stretched out- still gripping the sword''s hilt stubbornly, spat out blood, taking dozens of powerful punches in that short minute.

    His arms, and shoulders were naked.

    His bloodied cloak had fallen forward, like his battered head. Finally, Tiffany''s movements began to slow down. Her head jerked with a violent cough, and the alchemist''s lips moved, uttering a single word;

    "Ignite."

    Nexus'' hairs rose up! Quickly, his right palm moved- covering Abby''s eyes, protecting her from being scared forever.

    At the same time, from the tip of his sword inside Tiffany, lighting sparked, and a violent explosion erupted. Swirling peals of mes lit up thepound with a brightening re- blinding everyone. The brute force tore them apart.

    Nexus bowed his head down- closing his eyes briefly.

    At the same time, Tiffany shrieked as the mes seared her insides- sending her flying upwards. The mes died out in an instant, and like a dropping stone, she came streaking down from the skies- crashing down to the earth with a sickening thud.

    The police courtyard was plunged once again into an abyss of silence and darkness.

    "Get off me!!"

    Abby snapped with irritation, pushing his hand away;

    "Grandpa?"

    She bobbed her head forward- calling into the din, squinting her eyes as she tried to peer into the cloud of smoke and dust.

    "Grandpa are you there?" her voice was choking with fear and uncertainty; "Please, say something."

    Nexus grabbed her wrist protectively;

    "Wait, it''s not safe yet. She might still be�C"

    "DEAD?" Abby retorted; "Dying? What could possibly go wrong that hasn''t already?!"

    Suddenly, a slight wheezing sound- barely audible above perception, cut through the stillness. Together, at the same time, both their heads jerked up- cocking in the direction of the smoky ruins.

    They paused- waiting with round eyes.

    It came again- like before- faint, distant, and barely audible. Abby''s face, still puffy, nced at briefly at Nexus- shooting him a questioning gaze. But she got no answers from there. His face was contorted in uncertainty- ck eyes glinting beneath the curve of his tufted eyebrows.

    "Drac?" he called carefully; "Old man- are you there?"

    Thankfully, the southern breeze picked up at that moment- sending the smoke away in gusts of wind. Nexus eyes tore into the darkness- searching. A sound- like a whisper came, and he instantly cocked his head towards the far right.

    Almost immediately, he gasped.

    rm red in Abby''s ears. Frantically, she interrogated him; "What is it? I can''t see anything! Tell me what you see! Is my grandfather okay? Is she okay?"

    Nexus lifted his hand, and pointed ahead;

    "There, on that boulder up ahead- do you see those two shapes?"

    Her eyes widened; "W-w-what?" she stammered; "But how did they get that far?!"

    "Must be the explosion. Come on, let''s go check it out."

    A couple dozen meterster, southeast of their previous location, they came upon the boulder. A thick smell of burnt flesh hung in the air. The ground was burnt ck. Pirs of smoke rose up from several columns.

    Hot tears, like burning coals, formed on Abby''s eyes.

    They bothid there- still as statues- ckened from the smoke.

    "She turned back." Nexus spoke; "Look, she''s back to her original form."

    "So is grandpa. . ." she muttered; "Do you think-? Do you you think they''re still aliv�C"

    Nexus cut her short; "Come, let''s help them up."

    On their feet, they scampered towards their separate bodies, Nexus to Tiffany''s, and Abby to her grandfather. On Tiffany''s chest was a deep hole- slowly spurting out dark rich blood. Drac was the same, except he was covered in multiple holes- chest, arms, and face.

    "She''s hurt," he announced- cing his finger below her nostrils; "And somehow, still breathing."

    By Drac''s side, on her knees, Abby''s teary eyes roved across his still body- afraid to even touch him;

    "Grandpa. . .you there?" she wailed weakly- turning her head to Nexus;

    "Nexus he''s not moving. . ." she whispered painfully; "Why isn''t he moving???"

    He opened his mouth to answer, but his right ear twitched uncontrobly. His thin lips pressed together in rm- and instinctively, just as he rose up from the ground, there came the low sounds of a dozen feet pattering on the ground.

    It came from the far east, from inside the main building- all at once, several doors seemed fling open at the same time-

 Chapter 480 480

    <h4>Chapter 480 Chapter 480 </h4>

    ?"Hmm, d to know they''re not all dead. So some of them managed to hide?"

    With tear stained eyes, Abby looked at him- staring through a curtain of long wet hair;

    "Don''t worry about it," Nexus exined; "It''s just the rest of the cops who hid themselves-they making a run for it. . ."

    "G-g-d to k-k-know they''re n-n-not allpletely useless. . ." Drac managed to whisper softly.

    The moon could not have shone brighter than Abby''s eyes in that moment;

    "Grandpa!!" she cried- fresh tears bubbling down her cheeks, flowing in steady trickles.

    "Of c-c-ourse," he wheezed through his windpipe; "Y-y-our grandpa''s a h-h-hero. . ."

    Abby, still on her knees by his side, bent forward- arching her spine all the way, cing her teary cheeks on his chest.

    The faint beating of Drac''s heart was drowned by the exaggerated sobs from Abby''s throat. She cried into his chest, gripping his right hand tightly;

    "I''m. . .so. . .sorry. . .grandpa. . .it''s all my fault!!" salty tears burned her eyes; "I wish we could go back! Back when it was just us. . ."

    Her thin voice cracked with emotion;

    "If only I had been a better child! Then I won''t have pushed you into doing all those bad things. . ."

    all those bad things�C She still couldn''t say ''murder.'' It was too definitive. It was too raw.

    "N-n-nonsense," Drac spat- "It''s n-n-not your f-f-fault. . ."

    His burned ck face strained with great effort as he spoke. Each word was like a knife in his gut- twisting as they came out.

    Nexus looked at the old man sharply. Patches of hair still graced parts of his chin.

    On his mouth, his two lips had been scorchedpletely- leaving only the pale pink flesh . From his hollow, sharp breaths, it was clear his lungs had been burned from the heat of the mes.

    So, with understanding in his eyes, Nexus reached forward in the darkness, leaned across the burned ck ground, and touched Abby''s shoulders- pulling her gently off of him.

    "Leave me alone!" the teenager cried, shutting her eyes, throwing her head back and shaking her shoulders violently; "Leave me alone damn it! I wanna be by his side!! Why won''t you let me be by his side?! "

    Nexus bit his lip- feeling the sting in his ears;

    "C''mon Abby," he whispered calmly, but firmly; "Can''t you see, you''re hurting him."

    "You''re the one hurting me!!" she fought him- thrashing her short legs, and wriggling her arms.

    "Look at your dress," Nexus replied; "Where did you think all that blood came from? Your body weight is pressed up on his wounds! You''re bleeding him dry!"

    A shadow of terror streaked across Abby''s young face. And quickly- with guilt all over her, she shirked back into Nexus'' arms.

    "No. . .no. . ." Drac protested- grimacing as the insides of his lungs burned; "Let her-let her be. . ."

    His chest copsed.

    And a sharp breath wheezed through his nostrils. Eyes twitching in their sockets, and with the base of his cracked skull bleeding on to the bare floor, he pleaded- raising his chin to meet his granddaughter''s eyes.

    Weakly, barely above a whisper, he managed to say;

    "Abby. . ."

    Her soft subdued cries muffled his words.

    ". . .you''re. . .a. . .great. . .granddaughter. . .the absolute best in the world. . ."

    By his side, his right arm slithered on the ground- and his elbow stiffened as he raised up his palm to Abby''s face;

    "It''s alright. . .it''s alright. . .don''t cry. . ." he paused, gathering his strength; "I''m sorry I have to leave you like this. . .you shouldn''t be alone in this cold world. . ."

    His chest tightened- and his ckened face squeezed as a violent cough erupted from his throat. Droplets of blood spat out from him scorched lips. Abby cried out- fighting desperately to hug her grandfather.

    "My time is up," he whispered hoarsely; "Isn''t it Nexus-?"

    Nexus nodded.

    "Abby, please, don''t live as I did. . .don''t ever seek revenge. . .live a happy life. . .promise me you won''t lose your good heart. . ."

    Abby nodded five or six times- blinking back tears, and holding back sobs.

    ". . .good. . .good. . ." his breaths began wane slowly- leaning back his head; ". . .I''m d. . .I''m d. . ."

    Slowly, as the rising sun rose, in the horizon, the old man slowly closed his eyes. No doubt, grateful for the opportunity to see the sun''s rays onest time. For from it, he got to see his granddaughter''s sparkling eyes- onest time.

    Abby felt her heart break in a thousand pieces. Her mind exploded. She opened her mouth, unrolled her tongue, and wailed over his corpse. Nexus''s hand kept petting her back;

    "It''s gonna be okay. . .it''sgonna be okay. . ."

    ----------------------

    The day waned as they stood outside the operating room, Nexus paced to and fro, his thoughts were scattered. Tiffany had fought bravely, to his surprise, but she was in critical condition. She had fought and defeated Drac when everyone else was about to give up. He only wished that she would survive.

    Madeline came up to him, and for the first time since the battle he noticed her voluptuous breasts bursting out of the silky gown she wore. He wondered when she had the time to change into that. His dick twitched as he caught sight of her nipples poking through the filmsy material and gulped nervously.

    He was very weak from using all his powers in the battle and needed to recharge. His eyes scanned the operating room for Crystal, but she was nowhere in sight.

    "Nexus, you need to rx." Madeline said to him. She batted hershes at him and touched his arm lightly. "Come with me, I''ll make you a cup of coffee." She enticed him.

    There was something about the battle that made Madeline horny and needy. She had also used up most of her powers in the battle and she needed to recharge her mana. She was aware of the burst of energy Nexus gave her, and she craved it.

    Nexus nodded, too weak to argue with Madeline''s offer. He followed her and she led him into an abandoned hospital ward. The beds were empty and the halls dark and quiet, but Nexus could see in the dark as a result of his heavenly me.

    Madeline, wasting no time went on her knees and took out his dick. As she brought it out, it pped her across the face, the length of it almost across her ear. She still managed to suck on it greedily.

    Nexus knew there was no way she could fit his dick in her mouth, but he let her. She looked at him hungrily as she sucked, and his dick grew in size in her mouth.

    While she was on her knees before him, she took a finger and shoved it into her pussy as she sucked. The wet pussy made sloppy sounds in the dark and Nexus saw the look of esctasy in Madeline''s eyes. Nexus could wait no more.

    He grabbed her by the arm and swung her around, spanking her ass and pulling the silky material away from her body. Her breasts popped out, her nipples hard from her arousal. The moment his hands grasped the nipples, Madeline let out a moan, and he shoved his dick inside her dripping pussy, careful not to push everything inside as her pussy could not take it all.

 Chapter 481 481

    <h4>Chapter 481 Chapter 481 </h4>

    ?He fucked Madeline without mercy, her warm pussy juices driving him to his own orgasm. He mmed his dick into her a couple of times and each time, Madeline''s legs shook, and she let out a powerful moan.

    He saw her energy mana refilling and her glow getting stronger. He kept fucking her until she eventually copsed, her body shaking with uncontroble orgasms.

    He pulled his dick out of her and spun her around, then poured his cum all over her face and mouth while shepped greedily at it.

    The system awarded him a new power. He could easily transform into a shadow as camouge to hide from his enemies.

    He left her there, and went back to the operating room, his energy filled to capacity. The other stole nces at him but no one said anything.

    "Tiffany was so brave." Tom said as soon as Nexus rejoined them. He was looking much better.

    "I hope she can survive this. It isn''t her fault. She only acted with rage since Reeves died at the hands of Drac himself." Mike chipped in.

    Neither of them were aware of Rosa joining them as they spoke.

    "He''s dead? My husband''s dead???" Rosa wailed at the news. She grabbed Nexus and shook him. "What happened? Where''s Tiffany?"

    Nexus used some of his power to calm her down. He extended a small dose of his calming mana, and she calmed down, but it didn''t stop her tears.

    "He was killed by Drac, but he knew what he was getting into." Nexus said to her.

    Rosa through sobs nced at Nexus, her eyes red from crying. "And Tiffany?"

    For a moment, he felt guilty. He had sworn to keep the little girl safe and failed.

    "Tiffany is in the operating room. She had been struck by Drac as she wanted to take revenge for Reeves death." Nexus exined. It was hard for him to look Rosa in the eyes and tell her the information since he had been changed with keeping her safe.

    Rosa''s face is pale, and her eyes are filled with fear. She could barely catch her breath as she struggled toe to terms with the devastating news of Reaves'' untimely death, and her daughter''s critical condition.

    For the first time since they arrived at the hospital, the group is struck with shock and sorrow, Rosa''s sorrow a soft rekindle to theirs. Their hearts grew heavy with grief. It felt like a dark cloud has descended upon them, casting a shadow of sadness over their already tense situation.

    Though Rosa is overwhelmed by the tragic news, she manages to gather her strength and stand tall. Deep down, she holds onto a glimmer of hope for Tiffany.

    "She''s a strong girl. I know she can make it." Rosa murmured to none but herself. Her grief knew no bounds, but she wasn''t about to show weakness in front of everyone. Tiffany wasn''t dead yet, there was no need to overreact. She told herself.

    Madeline joined them then; she was back with a coat this time around and Nexus wondered where she got it from. She walked up to Rosa and took her hand in hers.

    Madeline could feel her pain since she was a mother herself. She looked Rosa straight in the eyes.

    "Tiffany is the strongest girl I know." She smiled softly. "If any one can make it, Tiffany could."

    Rosa nodded and held her head high as she waited for the doctor. Her unwavering belief in Tiffany''s survival gave her the strength to remain standing, even in the face of such heartbreak.

    She didn''t have a choice. Her husband''s death still left her shaken, but Tiffany have her a much-needed hope.

    Nexus, along with the rest of the group, anxiously awaits news about the oue of the surgery. The air is thick with worry and anticipation as they exchange nervous nces and fidget with their hands.

    Oh man, the tension in that waiting room is palpable! Nexus and the rest of the group were on edge, their hearts pounding with worry. They exchanged nervous nces, from time to time, their hands fidgeting, unable to sit still. It''s like time has slowed down, each passing moment feeling like an eternity.

    Nexus turns to Tom who had found his way to him and was standing beside him, and says with a guiltden voice, "I can''t take this anymore, Alex. I just want Tiffany to be okay. She''s been through so much already. I feel guilty because I should have protected her."

    Tom ced aforting hand on Nexus''s shoulder, offering a small smile. "I know, Nexus, but it was Drac. We all fought btavely and besides there was only so much you could do to stop Tiffany. She was bent on getting revenge on Drac. Look, we all want the same thing. Tiffany is strong, and she''s fought through tough battles before. Let''s keep our hopes up." He said to him.

    Nexus nodded, but his worry didn''t die down even though he was trying to find sce in Tom''s words. "You''re right, I guess. Tiffany has always been a fighter. I just can''t help but worry."

    Suddenly, the door to the operating room swings open, and the healer steps out, wearing a weary yet serious expression. The group holds their breath, their eyes locked on the healer, waiting for any shred of news.

    The group''s hearts sink as the healer delivers the grim update. Nexus, filled with desperation, approaches the healer with a trembling voice, "Is there anything we can do? We''ll do whatever it takes to save Tiffany!"

    The healer''s expression softens, understanding the group''s desperation. "I appreciate your determination, but the only thing that can potentially help Tiffany now is Philosopher''s water. It has incredible healing properties. But unfortunately, I haven''t heard from Philosopher''s water in a long time."

    Nexus''s eyes widen with a glimmer of hope. "Philosopher''s water? Where can we find it? We''ll go anywhere, do anything to get it!"

    Rosa''s eyes sparkled with determination as well. Shetched on to the healer. "I don''t care if it hasn''t been seen since the dawn of time. My daughter''s life is at stake, and I''ll do anything to find it." Rosa meant it.

    The healer sighs, his voice filled with regret. "I wish it were that simple, but Philosopher''s water is incredibly rare and elusive. It''s said to be guarded by ancient beings in a hidden realm. Even if we knew where to find it, gaining ess is a challenge in itself."

    Nexus''s determination remains unwavering. "We can''t give up. We''ll search far and wide, leave no stone unturned. Tiffany''s life depends on it!" He wasn''t afraid of ancient beings in a hidden realm. He had amassed so much power that he was convinced he could take and defeat them if necessary.

    The healer nods, impressed by Nexus''s unwavering resolve. "I admire your determination, Nexus. If anyone can find Philosopher''s water, it''s you and your group. But it hasn''t been found in a long time and I don''t think you have a good chance of finding it now, even with a possible location. Tiffany has only a few hours to live, so I suggest you should all be with her and try to be there in her final hours."

 Chapter 482 482

    <h4>Chapter 482 Chapter 482 </h4>

    ?Rosa''s heart shattered into a million pieces as the reality of Tiffany''s dire condition sank in. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill over. She couldn''t bear the thought of losing her dear daughter. Despair consumed her, making it difficult to ept the devastating news.

    Her husband was dead and now her daughter was about to follow suit. She couldn''t bear the thought. The thought of a lonely life nudged at her threatening to drive her mad. She decided then that she would die as well as there was no point in living anymore. She had nothing else to live for.

    Her thoughts went back to the day she let Reeves leave her. She should have stopped him; she should have gone with him. Her chances of survival were pretty slim, but it would have been a kinder fate.

    She turned to Nexus, her eyes filling up with unshed tears. "Why didn''t you save her?"

    Nexus staggered back, surprised at the question. The pain of a mother was evident in her eyes and Nexus knew that no amount of exining would do it.

    He lowered his head, and his expression grew sober. Rosa charged angrily at him; her rage evident in her eyes. "You should have done something."

    Just then, Crystal cut in front of her, protecting her lord. She held Rosa with a single hand and gave her a warning re. "Stay back."

    As Rosa struggled to hold herself together, her mind became a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts. Memories of theirughter-filled adventures and shared secrets flooded her mind, intensifying the pain she felt. She couldn''t imagine a world without Tiffany''s vibrant presence.

    In the midst of Rosa''s overwhelming grief, Abby stood up and approached Rosa. Her tear stained cheeks were evident, she was mourning her grandfather Drac.

    Rosa eyed her with suspicion, her own heart twisting in pain.

    When Abby got to Rosa''s side, she spoke up with a surprising im. "Wait, everyone! I have something to say," Abby''s voice trembled with a mix of emotions. She was aware of what she was about to do, but she knew that her own family was gone forever. The room fell into a hushed silence, all eyes turning towards her.

    Abby took a deep breath, her eyes filled with determination. She was doing the right thing "I... I have Philosopher''s water," she confessed, her voice filled with a mix of grief and uncertainty. Gasps of disbelief echoed through the room as everyone processed Abby''s revtion.

    Rosa''s heart skipped a beat, a flicker of hope igniting within her. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Philosopher''s water, the very thing they desperately needed to save Tiffany, was within their grasp. A glimmer of light pierced through the darkness that had consumed her.

    Tears of disbelief and relief streamed down Rosa''s face as she looked at Abby, her voice quivering with a mix of emotions. "Abby, are you serious? You have Philosopher''s water? How... how did you find it?" Her voice cracked with a mixture of hope and gratitude.

    Abby''s eyes met Rosa''s, a determined fire burning within them. She didn''t answer, she didn''t know how to without breaking down into tears herself.

    Philosopher''s water was the only legacy of Drac left behind and the thought of giving it away weighed greatly in her chest. But she convinced herself that she was doing the right thing. Tiffany needed the water more than she would ever do.

    Also, she couldn''t stand to see Rosa in pain. The thought of losing both her husband and her daughter seemed like her story. Abby had lost both her grandfather and her parents, and she knew first hand the pain that could cause.

    In that moment, Abby''s own pain and anger collided with the realization that the cycle of hatred had to be broken. She couldn''t bear to see Rosa and others suffer any longer because of the actions of their ancestors. Abby knew that it was time to take a stand, to put an end to the legacy of pain and vengeance.

    With a determined yet gentle voice, Abby reached out to Rosa, her eyes brimming with empathy. "Rosa, I shouldn''t be doing this, but Tiffany didn''t do anything wrong, and she was kind to me when Reeves would have killed me. I want this chain of hatred to pass away. It cost me my family and I''m tired of it." Her eyes fell and she struggled with the onught of tears.

    Rosa''s tear-filled eyes met Abby''s, a mix of confusion and curiosity shining through. "Abby, how can you say that? After everything that has happened, how can you let go of the hatred and pain?"

    Abby took a deep breath, her voice filled with a quiet determination. "Rosa, I''ve carried the burden of anger and resentment for far too long. I''ve seen how it can tear families apart and leave scars that never heal. I don''t want that for you or anyone else. It''s time to break these chains of hate and find a way to move forward."

    Rosa''s expression softened as she listened to Abby''s heartfelt words. "But how, Abby?" Rosa was having a hard time believing that the daughter of Drac would be kind enough to save the daughter of a man that had killed her parents.

    Abby reached out, gently cing her hand on Rosa''s trembling shoulder. "The philosopher''s water was Drac''s legacy and he''d hoped that one day, if I was ever in a grave situation, it would save my life. But I want to correct his wrong doings."

    As Rosa looked into Abby''s eyes, she saw a glimmer of hope, a flicker of possibility. The weight of the past still lingered, but in that moment, a seed of change had been nted. She was moved by how wise Abby was.

    Even Nexus couldn''t hide the smile that crossed his features. Abby was a much braver girl than they gave her credit for, and his heart soared at the thought. He was proud of her.

    Rosa''s heart pounded in her chest as she mustered up the courage to take a step forward. With each stride, her mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions. The room fell silent, as if time had frozen, and all eyes were fixed upon Rosa and Abby.

    As Rosa reached Abby''s side, she slowly lowered herself to her knees, her movements deliberate and reverent. The weight of her actions settled upon her, a profound symbol of respect and admiration. The hush in the room grew thicker, as everyone held their breath, captivated by the unfolding moment.

    Rosa''s hands trembled slightly as she reached out to gently sp Abby''s small, delicate hands. Their eyes met, and in that instant, a profound connection was forged. It was a connection that transcended age, background, and circumstance.

    Rosa''s respect for Abby was profound.

    Tears welled up in Rosa''s eyes as she spoke, her voice quivering with a mix of humility and awe. "Abby, your kindness and generosity have touched my soul in ways I can''t even begin to express. You possess a wisdom and purity of heart that surpasses your years. In this moment, I kneel before you, not as a gesture of submission, but as a testament to the profound impact you''ve had on us all."

 Chapter 483 483

    <h4>Chapter 483 Chapter 483 </h4>

    ?Abby''s eyes shimmered with a mixture of innocence and understanding. Her voice, soft and filled withpassion, filled the room. "Rosa, please rise. You honor me with your words, but we are equals on this path of healing and growth. Together, we can create?a realm where forgiveness andpassion reign, Nothing like Drac''s."

    She nced at Nexus who nodded in encouragement at her, his eyes twinkling with respect.

    With Abby''s gentle encouragement, Rosa slowly rose to her feet, her heart swelling with a newfound sense of purpose. The room erupted in a wave of apuse and whispers of admiration. The power of this moment was not lost on anyone present, as they witnessed the merging of two souls, bound by a sharedmitment to love and understanding.

    A strong glow erupted from within Abby in that moment, and everyone shielded their eyes. Abby''s system had rewarded her with a new power.

    She had been rewarded with two lives.

    As Rosa stood tall, she felt a renewed determination coursing through her veins. She knew that this was just the beginning of a transformative journey, one that would require strength, vulnerability, and unwavering support. But with Abby by her side, and the collective support of those around them, Rosa was ready to embrace the challenges ahead and pave the way for a brighter future.

    The others bowed their heads slightly in respect. Just like that, Abby had proved that she wasn''t Drac, and she had no intentions of carrying hate like he had.

    ___________________________________________________________________________

    The room spined for a moment as Tiffany struggled to open her eyes. She blinked once, the action bringing a sharp pain to her eyes, and she groaned.

    What was happening? Why was she here? Where was she?

    Tiffany was terrified for a brief moment. She blinked again willing herself to move, but everything felt too heavy, kind of like lead. She groaned again.

    She blinked twice, ignoring the sharp pains she felt as she did. She tried to move, even as she forced her brain to remember why she was in the hospital.

    The room spun again, and Tiffany thought she would fall down.

    Just then, the door bursted open to reveal Nexus and a couple more others. At the sight of Nexus, Tiffany remembered everything. She fixed her eyes on Nexus, afraid that if she moved her gaze, she might just break down into tears.

    Now that her memory was back, Tiffany wished she''d just stayed unaware. Now it hit her hard�Cgrief and loneliness. Her father had died trying to protect her, he had died because of her. Nexus sat beside her on the bed, his hands gently massaging her hair.

    "It''s a miracle you''re alive Tiffany. Can you talk?" Nexus asked and she nodded. If she could remember everything, that means every other part of her body worked. She didn''t feel like talking though, she might just burst into tears if she did.

    She want supposed to be alive, so why was she?

    As though he could hear her thoughts�Cand maybe he did�CNexus was one of the truly powerful people she had met, and she didn''t put it past him.

    "Abby saved you." he told her, smiling warmly.

    Abby materialized from somewhere behind the group of people. There was no warmth in her eyes as she stared at Tiffany, but unlike Tiffany''s they contained no hate.

    Tiffany''s had a hate stronger than anything she had ever felt. But it wasn''t directed at anyone but herself. Maybe if she had given herself to Drac, he never would have killed her father. Her face fell, if only she''d be better, smarter, wiser and more powerful then maybe her father would have stood a chance��

    "Why?" She rasped out in answer, her eyes falling back at Nexus. Her voice sounded like an old vinyl tape, and she cringed.

    Tom stepped forward, a small smile on his face. "You''re doing much better my dear." He said to her encouragingly, and for another brief moment, she saw her father standing beside Tom and taking a stance to fight. He had been brave to the very end.

    But she nodded politely, not really hearing him. She was grateful for her life, but at the same time, a twinge of sadness lingered in her soul. She was never going to see her father again�Cnever.

    Her eyes misted and she blinked them shut to keep them from giving her away. She wasn''t going to cry; it didn''t help anybody. She turned to Abby.

    "What exactly did you do?" Tiffany asked. The question was asked to Abby, but Nexus tried answering and she cut him off. She wanted to hear Abby''s words, to gauge her reactions.

    Abby cleared her throat, looking down at her. "It was nothing, really. Don''t make a big fuss out of nothing."

    Tiffany arched an eyebrow. How could she not make a big fuss? Somehow Abby miraculously pulled her out of her near-death experience. She had a second chance at living. And even though she was hit hard by the torrents of emotions that she''d abandoned unprocessed, she was still grateful, nheless.

    "It is. You don''t go around giving people chances at survival." She said to Abby with a raspy voice.

    Tiffany noticed Abby clench her fists and her jaws. "It''s nothing, but I can''t keep seeing you, Tiffany. It brings way too much difort, since you killed my grandfather. I know Drac wasn''t the best of men to you, but he was to me, and I loved him."

    Tiffany glowered at Abby. "He killed my father."

    Abby rolled her eyes. "Your father killed my parents, kidnapped me and would have killed me if Nexus had not intervened. If we were to be honest with our selves, your father was the evil one".

    Tiffany clenched her fists ignoring that her body hurt.

    Nexus stepped between the two girls and nodded surreptitiously at Abby.

    "Stop it girls. Tiffany, Abby gave you the philosopher''s water. A gift from Drac. I know this is not what you want to hear right now but Abby lost someone close to her as well."

    She stared hard at Nexus, anger licking at her body. Nexus was right. She hated that he was.

    Swallowing her pride and anger, she faced Abby. "I''m sorry you feel this way. It sucks, trust me, I know." Then she choked out what appeared to beughter.

    Abby nodded but turned on her heels and left the room.

    Tiffany stayed deadly silent after Abby''s departure. Tiffany found herself engulfed in a whirlwind of emotions. Gratitude and guilt intertwined within her as she pondered the consequences of her actions. Abby''s selfless act of saving her life leaves her feeling grateful yet burdened by the weight of taking another''s life - that of Drac. It was her first kill.

    Amidst this internal struggle, Tiffany is struck by another devastating blow - the loss of her father. Her emotions were a tidal wave, crashing upon her fragile state of mind. Grief, sorrow, and confusion consume her as she grapples with the weight of this profound loss.

    Tears flow freely as Tiffany mourns her father''s death and contemtes the consequences of her choices. The weight of the world seems to rest upon her fragile shoulders, leaving her feeling overwhelmed and alone, even in a room full of people.

 Chapter 484 484

    <h4>Chapter 484 Chapter 484 </h4>

    ?When she was done crying, she turned her attention to Nexus refusing to think. "So, what now?"

    Nexus shrugged, but he had a small smile on his face. "Nothing. You need to rest."

    Tiffany scoffed. "No. I want to go home."

    Although still weak, Tiffany insisted on getting up and returning to the house. Fear gripped her heart as she worried that an enemy had taken advantage of the situation to jeopardize the James family. It would be the perfect chance with the death of her father and their house left unprotected. There was only so much her mother could do. Nexus, concerned about Tiffany''s health, insisted on apanying her home, Crystal trailing beside him.

    As they walked slowly towards the house, Nexus gently ced a supportive hand on Tiffany''s back. "Are you sure you''re, okay? We can call for help if you need it," he said, his voice filled with genuine concern.

    Tiffany nodded, determination shining in her eyes. "I appreciate your concern, Nexus, but I need to make sure everything is alright at home. I can''t shake this feeling that something is wrong."

    Nexus squeezed her shoulder gently, offering reassurance. "I understand, Tiffany. Just remember, I''m here for you. We''ll figure this out together."

    They reached the front door, and Tiffany paused for a moment, taking a deep breath to steady herself. Nexus stood by her side, ready to support her in any way he could.

    As Tiffany opened the door and stepped inside, her senses heightened, searching for any signs of intrusion or danger. "Stay close, Nexus," she whispered, her voice filled with a mix of determination and vulnerability. "We need to be cautious."

    Nexus nodded, his eyes scanning the surroundings.

    Tiffany couldn''t help but notice the strange expressions on the faces of the mansion''s servants and guards. Something was definitely not right. Her heart sank as one of the maids approached her, her voice barely above a whisper.

    "Tiffany, you need to know something," the maid said, her voice filled with concern. "Mrs. James hasn''te out of her bedroom in a long time. We''re all worried. She hasn''t eaten in at least three days."

    Tiffany''s eyes widened with shock and worry. She hurriedly made her way towards Mrs. James'' bedroom, her mind racing with thoughts of what could be wrong. As she reached the door, she hesitated for a moment before gently knocking.

    "Mrs. James?" Tiffany called out softly, her voice filled with concern. "It''s Tiffany. Can Ie in?"

    There was a moment of silence before a weak voice responded from within the room. "Yes, Tiffany, pleasee in."

    Tiffany pushed the door open slowly and entered the dimly lit room. Her heart ached at the sight before her. Mrs. James looked pale and frail, her eyes filled with exhaustion.

    The room had a strange odor like something had died in the room.

    She rushed to her mother''s side, taking her hand gently. She saw her cradling her father''s shattered corpse in her hands and her heart melted. "What happened? Why haven''t you been eating oring out of your room?"

    Tiffany fought the tears, but she was losing the fight. It hurt her to see her mother that way. Suddenly she couldn''t breathe. She reached up to Nexus for support, feeling weight on her chest. Her mother didn''t seem to notice.

    Nexus tentatively approached Rosa and asked, "Hey, what are you up to?"

    Rosa turned to Nexus with a smile. She saw through him, not really recognizing him and replied, "Oh, I''m just chatting with Reaves."

    Nexus wasn''tfortable with the scene before him. How had Rosa be like this? His heart melted for her, and he thought of ways he could help her for Tiffany''s sake. The little girl had gone through a lot in the past few days.

    When Tiffany looked back at him, he winked, hinting that Rosa''s mental state might be a bit off. Tiffany couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at Nexus''s gesture, wondering what was going on with Rosa. She didn''t want to believe her mother had lost it. It would mean that she''ll be alone.

    "Is everything okay, Mom?" Tiffany asked, again, concern evident in her voice. "You seem to be really engrossed in your conversation with Dad. Is everything alright?" She decided to y along if it meant having a normal conversation with her mother.

    Rosa''s smile faltered for a moment, and she hesitated before responding, "I... I think so. Reaves has been saying some strange thingstely. It''s like he knows things he shouldn''t."

    Tiffany''s curiosity piqued even further. "What kind of things is Reaves saying? Can you give me an example?"

    Rosa looked around, as if checking for eavesdroppers, before leaning closer to Tiffany and whispering, "He mentioned details about events that happened in the past, things that only I knew. It''s like he''s reading my mind or something."

    Tiffany''s eyes widened in surprise, egging her mother on. Inside, her chest hurt. "That does sound strange. Have you talked to anyone else about this?"

    Rosa shook her head. "Not yet. I didn''t know who to trust. But now that you''re here, maybe we can figure out what''s going on together."

    Mrs. James looked at her daughter and thenughed. "Couldn''t, wouldn''t��eat they say��he wouldn''t without me��no��no��my Reaves." She kept mumbling unintelligible words.

    "Mom please, stop this." Tiffany almost yelled. She was helpless to stop the tears that flowed from her own eyes.

    Her mother looked at her, a flicker of recognition crossed her features and nodded weakly, tears streaming down her face. "I know, Tiffany. I''m just... scared. Scared of facing reality without him."

    Mrs. James let out a sigh, her voice barely above a whisper. "I''ve been feeling so lost, Tiffany. Ever since your father passed away, I''ve been consumed by grief. It''s been hard to find the strength to face the world." The worry in her voice was evident.

    Tiffany wiped away her own tears, her voice filled with determination. "You don''t have to face it alone, Mom, not anymore. I''m here. It''s me, your daughter. We''ll face it together. Let''s start by taking care of ourselves, one step at a time."

    Tiffany''s heart sank as she witnessed her mother''s state of despair, cradling her father''s lifeless body. She knew that her mother''s grief had taken a toll on her sanity, but she couldn''t stand by and let her mother suffer alone. With a gentle yet firm voice, Tiffany urged her mother, "Mom, please, you need to let go. Dad needs rest now."

    Reluctantly, her mother released her grip on her father''s body. The servants and guards watched with relief as the two women made their way, ready to support them in any way they could.

    Tiffany knew that her mother needed time to process her emotions, so she suggested, "Mom, why don''t we take a break and grab something to eat? Dad would want us to take care of ourselves too."

    As they made their way to the kitchen, Tiffany''s mind raced with the weight of the situation. She couldn''t bear the thought of leaving her father''s body unattended, but she also knew that she had to ensure her mother''s well-being. With a heavy heart, she decided to try and retrieve her father''s body from Rosa''s grasp.

 Chapter 485 485

    <h4>Chapter 485 Chapter 485 </h4>

    ?However, as Tiffany approached Rosa, she was met with fierce resistance. Rosa''s voice filled with anger as she yelled, "Reaves is mine! No one will take him away from me!" The intensity of her words sent chills down Tiffany''s spine, but she refused to back down.

    Just as tension reached its peak, Nexus, always quick to seize an opportunity, turned behind Rosa and delivered a swift blow, knocking her unconscious. The room fell into an eerie silence, broken only by the sound of Rosa''s shallow breaths.

    Tiffany stood there, stunned by the turn of events. She couldn''t believe what had just unfolded before her eyes. As she gathered her thoughts, she approached Rosa cautiously, checking to ensure she was still breathing. The weight of the situation pressed heavily on her shoulders.

    Then she sagged heavily against the wall. The pressure of the entire thing weighing down on her. Her own health was at stake and with each breath she took, she felt even weaker.

    Nexus caught her before she reached the ground.

    Tiffany''s realization hit her like a ton of bricks. The weight of her mother''s fragile state finally sank in, and she felt her own strength waver. Overwhelmed by the gravity of the situation, she turned to Nexus, her voice trembling, "Nexus, I... I don''t know what to do. It''s all too much for me to handle on my own."

    Nexus, always the reliable friend, rushed to Tiffany''s side, concern etched on their face. They gently guided her to sit on the floor, offering aforting presence. "Hey, Tiff, take a deep breath. You''re doing the best you can in an incredibly tough situation. Remember, you don''t have to face this alone. We''re in this together."

    As he let Tiffany sagg to the floor, her body betraying her exhaustion, Nexus reached out and ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "I know it feels like the weight of the world is on your shoulders right now but remember to take care of yourself too. You can''t pour from an empty cup. Let''s take a moment to breathe and gather our thoughts."

    They sat in silence for a while, the weight of their emotions hanging in the air. Nexus broke the silence, their voice filled with empathy, "Tiffany, it''s okay to ask for help. Remember, you''re not alone in this journey."

    Tiffany nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. She realized that she needed to prioritize her own well-being in order to be there for her mother, but she couldn''t bring herself to.

    She felt better though, that Nexus was with her.

    --------------------

    Mary Kay''s fingers curled, and her nails sank deeper into the cushion of the arm chairs.

    Around her ''throne'', curtains of pink surrounded her like pink waterfalls. From top to bottom, they flowed down in gentle streams, asionally fluttering as a breeze rustled through. Behind the streams of pink satin, tall scented candles sat on elegantmp stands, filling the room with a lush pink glow.

    It was like a barbie y house.

    Only with the sexual allure of a mistress'' den.

    "How long?" Mary croaked- trying to mask her excitement; "How long do you think we have till someone else decides toe for their wealth?"

    Angel''s pretty face rose up from her elegant neck.

    She was kneeling on arge pink pillow- in front of Mary''s chair. Her knees were pressed together. Both her arms were stretched out before her. And on her head, her golden hair had been braided into a crown of golden locks.

    Her lips parted, and her sing song voice came;

    "It won''t be long now," she replied quietly; "At the moment, the James family estate is in utter disarray."

    "And the girl?"

    "Too busy being a big bad alpha," Mary answered again, tilting her slender neck; "Right now, I don''t think, she''s in the right state of mind to handle administrative duties."

    On Mary''s face, the curve of her upper lip slipped upwards. A sh of greediness streaked across her perfect ivory skin, and her shoulders heaved upwards. Gripping the arm chair, she rasped excitedly;

    "There''s no time to waste then. Get on with it. Visit their southern warehouses, and show them a little bit of my ''hospitality.'' Be sure to let the James family know ''how much'' we care. . ."

    From top to bottom, her entire speech rang with incredulous sarcasm. It dogged her tone. It saturated her aura. And even glittered in her eyes.

    "Mydy?" Angel shifted ufortably, angling her head, until she finally fixed locked eyes with the grand subus; "You want me to. . .to take it all? Like actually plunder the warehouses?"

    Immediately she said it, regret bore down on her.

    Madam Kay''s throaty voice, deeper than a drunken oaf, came thundering through the veil of curtains;

    "YOU WANT ME TO SAY IT OUT LOUD?" her rich ck eyes burned with a terrifying ckness; "ARE YOU A COP???"

    "Heartfelt apologies madam," Angel bowed her head; "I understand."

    She really did.

    And she went on to show it.

    ...............

    Within that very hour, just a few miles east, Angel''s shadow fell on one of the sun soaked walls.

    She stood still, draped in all ck garments- with a ck veil covering her mouth and nose, pressed up against the wall. With her gleaming eyes strained forward, she scoured the length and breadth of the fence.

    ''No guards?'' she thought breathlessly, raising her eyebrows in suspicion; ''Why woul-''

    The answer came thundering down on her mind, nearly knocking her off her feet.

    ''Of course. . .a huge chunk of their men were probably chewed off. . .well. . .this is going to be easy. . .''

    With a surprising agility, the five foot subus, thrust her left foot forward. Her right foot followed with a quickness. She craned her veiled neck forward, spreading her arms out behind her- charging right at the fence.

    ''Here goes nothing. . .''

    A sharp breath sliced through her nostrils, and the tendon in her right knee tensed. With a quick jerk, she arched her spine backwards, and leaped high into the air. The momentum shot her upwards, raising her three feet in the air.

    ''Come on. . .''

    Mid-air, she lurched forward, thrashing the void with her swinging arms- reaching forward till her palm grabbed hold of the ledge. The jagged edges of the concrete wall ate into her gloves, and she cursed aloud;

    "Fock shit. . ."

    Angel growled, kicking her knees, and sliding upwards- till she hauled her ck-d body over the top.

    "I just go these!"

    Sheined bitterly as she let go. A soft crunch echoed under her feet as shended on the other side- and the re of the evening sun momentarily blinded her.

    "YOU THERE! HOLD IT!"

    Angel''s whole body reacted even before her mind did. Instinctively, even before sheid eyes on her attacker, she dropped to a low crouch, thrust her upper body forward, and rolled into a ball. At the same time, the unmistakable wheezing sound of an arrow, whirred just over her head.

    Fuck- she''d been overly confident.

    "FREEZE!" the booming voice came again; "Freeze damn it! Or there next one goes into your heart!"

    Heart racing, eyes widening, and crouched on all fours on the dry grass, Angel froze.

 Chapter 486 486

    <h4>Chapter 486 Chapter 486 </h4>

    ?A few feet ahead of her, a middle aged man, as thick as a bear, hovered over her with a crossbow;

    "Go on, hand where I can see them. . .NO SUDDEN MOVEMENTS."

    Angel, smiling under her mask, quietlyplied. As she rose to her feet, lifting up her arms, the veil came fumbling down. And she watched with delight as surprise lit up the man''s face;

    "I''ll be damned. . .A GIRL?" his crossbow lowered; "What you doin-"

    A moment was all Angel needed.

    Quicker than the naked eye could follow, she sprang forward, bouncing on the balls of the sole of her feet, sprinting from side to side in a zig-zag motion, keeping out of reach of his weapon.

    The man couldn''t keep up.

    Angel slipped out a short de, slid under him, and in two quick movements, stabbed the flesh between the joints of both his knees. The man came tumbling down as fresh blood spurted out in a fountain of red.

    Even before he copsed, her de found his bearded neck, and shed quietly- killing the growl in his throat.

    "There, there. . ." she whispered, wiping the blood on her silk handkerchief, looming over his bleeding body; "You nearly had me for a second, I really must be slipping. But then again, I haven''t fucked in a while, so theck of semen must be the issue. . ."

    As thest rays of life faded from the man''s eyes, he squirmed at the information.

    Angelughed;

    "You pervert, you''re about to die, and you still find the energy to get your dick hard?"

    She turned her back on him-ughing, and sprinted off towards the silos seated in formation at the middle of the estate- thinking;

    "Now where''s the bloody gold. . .?"

    Meanwhile, in the eastern part of the city- where the grass was green, and gray castles towered in looming shadows, the church bells were tolling consistently. In peals of rolling ngs, their sad, mournful notes rose into the air, covering the suburbs with a nket of sorrow.

    Like sentient beings, the bells seemed to wail;

    "Lord Reaves is dead! Weep O city!"

    Several servants, hungry for gossip, whispered it across the halls in hushed tones, chattering away in high pitched notes.

    Beautiful matriarchs- in their pretty ball gowns, and gold adorned shoulders, flocked together like swans- drinking their fill of the rich spicy gossip. Some spoke clearly. Others spoke in codes. Some chaffed, some others sympathized.

    The news was like a hurricane rolling through the city.

    Meanwhile, at the top of the hill overlooking the rest of the city, the Reaves mansion sat in a cloud of gloom. From the outside, its tall, powerful walls looked cid. But on the inside, chaos was in full bloom.

    "WHAT?!!" a powerful fist came down on the wooden table- apanying the anger in the speaker''s tone; "That caravan is worth its weight in gold!! WHO IS DOING THIS TO US?"

    It was a round table meeting.

    All the men of the n were present.

    With their droopy eyes, hunched shoulders, and bowed heads, they tried to not appear nervous.

    A voice came from the left wing of the table- nervous, unsteady, and a little effeminate;

    "Well, throughout the nooks and crannies of Castra City, from the dingy servants quarters, to the brilliant study halls, and even down to the bedchambers of newlyweds, the news of ''his'' death has spread. . ."

    He paused- making sure to gain the group''s attention.

    "It is well known. And it has spread fast."

    In the background, the heavy breathing of the men rose continued to rise and fall.

    Fat lumps of wax sat had formed at the base of the diminishing candles. In the waning light, the group of men deathless statues- frozen in ce by the paralyzing effect of defeats. Only the asional curling wisps of white smoke (from the lit cigars), gave any clue that they were active.

    The man continued;

    "In the past twenty four hours alone, we''ve been hit at the southern warehouses. . .multiple times!"

    He stretched out his right arm- causing the pping sound of his sleeve;

    "Here, here, and here," he tapped on the great map before them; "Our trading caravans have been ravaged mercilessly."

    A much deeper voice boomed the question on everyone''s mind;

    "Who''s responsible for this?"

    "Who you say?" the other man echoed; "It could be anyone, we all know the Reaves family isn''tcking in enemies! The fact is, we were to slow to react. . ."

    He narrowed his snake eyes, turning it usingly to thenky man at the head of the table;

    "If you had simply hired the mercenaries in the first ce, we would have been able to stop the bleeding."

    Angry mes erupted in the other man''s eyes. He roared back;

    "You cunt! You really expect me to do business with low-breed stinkin'' mercenaries?! You know how much that would''ve cost us?!"

    "Get a grip on Miles. You''re a cheap bastard, and look what that cheapness has cost the family. Look what we''ve lost- because of you."

    A thick vein pulsed above his right eyebrow; "Me? CHEAP?!"

    "Stop fuckin'' around and quit yin'' boss! You can never- and will never be James."

    A chorus of approval echoed across the table.

    And a barrage of insults began to fly. People began to take sides- and the low rumbling sounds rose higher and higher. Meanwhile, in the chaotic frenzy, one person remained seated in her seat.

    With the looming shadows of the men hovering above her, Tiffany sat there, shoulders back, hair down, finger stroking her chin- watching quietly, and stifling her anger.

    .......

    "It''s the Lady Kay. She''s the one doing this. . ."

    Honestly, it was but a whisper.

    And yet, it rang with a quiet loudness- resonating through the room, bringing every head spinning in her direction. Their widening eyes echoed the question in their minds- how do you know?

    Tiffany''s hands fell on the arms of the chair, and she pushed herself upwards- springing up with a graceful swing. As she rose to her feet, the men (with fear on their faces), slowly sat back down- refusing to take their wary eyes off of her.

    Slowly, the toxic male energy began to fade off. And Tiffany''s presence began to dominate the room.

    "The question is simple-" she stated, striking out with a light stride- circling round and round the table;

    "Tell me, who stands to gain the most from our most recent crisis? Who has the means and the wit to organize multiple raids on our warehouses? Who has firsthand knowledge of our trading routes?"

    Silence crackled through- dogging her every question.

    She paused;

    "Only Lady Kay has the power, and means to do this, and make it look like its some random plundering. I mean," she shrugged; "No low-breed animal would be brazen enough to attack us. . .even with our great loss. . ."

    A sharp knock came at the door.

    And all heads swung rapidly in the direction.

    "Pardon me Miss Tiffany, but Lady Mary of House Kay is here to pay condolence."

    Like clockwork, a collective growl rumbled through the table. Tiffany allowed herself a triumphant look before settling back into her chair with an amused look;

    "Sure, send her in. Bring her here."

 Chapter 487 487

    <h4>Chapter 487 Chapter 487 </h4>

    ?Mary Kay was in the business of men.

    So, stepping into a room full of men, she was all but oozing confidence. Dressed incy ck gown, with puffy shoulders, and her hair braided and tucked around. she strode into the room in light footsteps.

    Facing no one but Tiffany, she bowed her head slightly- really it was more of a nod;

    "Lady Reaves, please ept my condolence once again. You recent troubles are really disheartening. I pray for strength in these turbulent times."

    Across the edges of Tiffany''s ck eyes, signs of a gathering storm began to grow.

    "You are most gracious. But what troubles exactly do you speak of?"

    "Oh, pardon me," she chirped innocently- sweeping her eyes across the table; "Was it meant to be a secret? Your men should be disciplined really. Are they keeping information from you?"

    "Keeping what exactly?"

    Mary cocked her head, smiling sweetly; "You poor dear, your warehouses lie in ruin- plundered to the bone. And I hear your trading caravans have been robbed blind as well."

    Tiffany felt the tightening in her chest. Her throat burned with from the heat of the unspoken words. She swallowed- replying in a t tone;

    "I heard the reports. It is said that on multiple asions, a single woman, dressed in all ck, wearing a veil- was seen fleeing the scene of the crime. . ."

    22 JANUARY

    Suddenly, Mary Kay fell silent. Under the crunchy fabric of her dress, her shoulders tensed, and for a moment, she said nothing.

    "What''s the matter?" said Tiffany; "Cat got your tongue?"

    The echoes of Mary Kay''s soft breaths came whispering out of her nostrils. She shifted her weight to her right leg, and separated her lips;

    "Child, don''t insult me by beating around the bush," she said coldly; "If there''s something you want to ask, just ask. I know you''re new to this, but this is how to be an adult."

    Refusing to panic, Tiffany ignored the jab- and went straight for the attack;

    "It was you wasn''t it?" she asked quietly; "Actually, we all know it was Angel. But clearly, she wasn''t acting on her own. She must have received orders. Orders from YOU. . ."

    At once, several exasperated sighs erupted from the table.

    The usation coiled right into the air, and stayed there- choking the atmosphere.

    Six pairs of eyes burned into both women. Like desperate animals, the men silently feasted on the tension- watching, waiting for-

    "Ha!" Mary screeched. It was a dreadful sound, coated with confidence; "Did you ever think for a moment that it could have been someone else??? Or do you so desperately want it to be me??"

    The shadows in Tiffany''s eyes lengthened. A tight frown budded across her jaw as she vibrated a sharp reply;

    "It was you- wasn''t it?"

    Mary Kay''s shoulders dropped. Her hands balled into fists. And slowly, the mask of politeness began to evaporate;

    "Don''t be absurd. . ." she began distastefully; "It''s just business. You''ll grow to understand- soon enough."

    Across the smoke filled room, from below the table, the nervous ttering of feet rumbled like thunder. A figure jumped to his feet- shrieking sharply;

    "Lady Kay! You dare attac�C"

    "Oh shut up Miles," she retorted; "Another word from you, and I''ll let the whole city know just much you enjoy it when my girls tie you up, and spank you all night- sick bastard." she spat.

    The dynamic in the room had changed.

    Both women, all clothed in ck mourning clothes, like twin pirs, stood toe to toe. A raging silence engulfed the space. Tiffany, too angry to say anything, found her heartbeat pounding. Her chest rose and fell- and the evening breeze whipped her ck curls.

    Mary Kay finally chaffed;

    "What''s the matter?" she asked mockingly, mimicking Tiffany; "Cat got your tongue?"

    "Tell me one thing," Tiffany answered, cringing her jaw; "Before I destroy youpletely, did my father''s friendship really never mean anything?" the pain in her voice leaked through her words; "Was it all jealousy? Did it never really matter?"

    "You''re a newly orphaned child- so let me gift you some real advice. There are NO PERMANENT FRIENDS in business- only permanent interests. Consider this your first lesson in this regard."

    From under Tiffany''s fringe, herrge green eyes ckened further. She wanted to curse out this old wench. She wanted to tell her just how much she disgusted her. But Mary was still her senior.

    So, she swallowed her anger, and instead said;

    "This is not over. Not in the very least. . ."

    "I came here to pay my respects," Mary cut it; "But since you''re foolish enough to air our dirtyundry in public, I''m gonna assume you''re foolish enough to make a move against the Kay family. . ."

    She swung her head slowly around the room- looking each man in the eye, before saying;

    "I will leak all your secrets. . .every one of them. . ."

    "They do not answer to you!" Tiffany growled- twisting her lips in rage; "They answer to me! If I tell them to, they wille for REVENGE. Family is the only motivation they need."

    Through the corner of her eyes, she could see the determination building on the men''s faces. Mary spun her long neck, ncing sharply, and saw it too. A flicker of hesitation streaked across her face.

    And wickedly, she went in for the kill;

    "You fools," she sighed; "You really don''t know do you? You don''t know what your beloved Tiffany has be- do you?"

    The farthest candle went out- as an ominous breeze swept through. Tiffany caught her eye. But Mary''s proud head stood strong- and slowly let out the words;

    "Angel, are you out there? Come in, IT IS TIME."

    All heads turned towards therge mahogany door- watching it as it creaked open. Slowly, Angel''s head emerged, followed closely by her neck, and her full voluptuous body. Several throats gulped at once as she floated into the room.

    With her rich long golden hair bouncing on her shoulders, she glided towards her mistress and stood beside her.

    Tiffany barked; "What nonsense is this? You dare bring a whore into my home?"

    Ignoring her, Mary simply nodded at her protege; "Go on, tell them."

    Tiffany rolled her eyes irritatingly; "Enough of this nonsense- get these creatures out of my sight!"

    In her sing song melodious voice, Angel announced gaily; "Tiffany, daughter of James Reaves is a werewolf. . ."

    Like the shattering of a ss vessel, Tiffany virtually heard the news crack open their skulls. Necks turned. Jaws dropped. And sleeves rustled as the men drew backwards in surprise.

    "But," Mary chirped; "That''s not all is it?"

    "No mistress," Angel continued; "She''s not just a werewolf, she''s a violent bloodthirsty Alpha- and she can transform at any point. . .even now. . ."

    This time, the sighs came. On the heavy wooden chairs, weights shifted ufortably. Under heavy furrowed brows, their wary eyes turned towards the tall slender girl. She couldn''t have been more than sixteen. And yet, they looked at her- pouring their fear and distrust upon her.

    Tiffany''s legs quivered, buckling under the weight of her thundering breaths. Her nostrils red open, and her widening eyes swept across the room- searching, hoping, looking for someone to take her side.

 Chapter 488 488

    <h4>Chapter 488 Chapter 488 </h4>

    ?None did.

    She was met with a wall of suspicion, fear, and distrust.

    As her world came crashing down, Mary''s voice came cackling in triumph;

    "Well, that was super awkward." she turned on her heels, speaking to no one in particr;?"I guess this has just be a family thing. . .after all. . .family''s the only motivation. Come now Angel, they clearly have a lot to discuss. . ."

    In a cloud of thick perfume, both women exited the room- leaving Tiffany behind.

    Her father was dead. But truly, this was the only time she felt truly alone. It was in their faces. No one believed her.

    ........

    Meanwhile, outside the dazzling white clinic, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, Nexus felt a lump in his chest. Absent minded, his feet touched down on the curb, and a flood of memories gripped him;

    ''It''s all my fault. . .'' he thought- lingering just outside Nora''s room; ''How long is she going to be like this?''

    Suddenly, from behind, the healer''s voice came- interrupting his thoughts;

    "Mister Nexus, here to see Miss Russell I presume?"

    "Yeah. I was just going to drop of these flowers and head on out. . ." Nexus'' voice faltered towards the end; "But, could you help keep this in her room? I don''t think I can stand to see her in that condition. . ."

    A sardonic grin curved on the doctor''s lower lip.

    Nexus saw it, and immediately, a surge of anger rose through him like hot bile. ''You idiot! How dare you smile? You haven''t done shit to help�C''

    "NEXUS!!"

    The richness of the feminine voice, the familiarity, and the pure optimism caused him freeze. Head spinning, his fingers clutched the flower bouquet tightly, at the same time, snapping his head towards the direction of Nora''s door.

    "Nexus?!" she called again; "IS THAT REALLY YOU?!"

    Nexus blinked- widening his eyes. Beside him, the healer chuckled with mischief; "I wanted it to be a surprise. . .but I guess the cat''s out of the bag. . ."

    But Nexus didn''t wait for the healer to finish. His right knee crunched slightly as he bolted towards the door, leaving the young healer in a cloud of dust.

    ''Seriously?'' the healer mumbled to himself; ''This rude motherfucker- can''t even say thank you?''

    On the other side of the wall, in Nora''s room, her high pitched voice shrieked in delight. Nexus was on her in a minute. His trim muscr frame bent over the hospital bed, wrapping her small body in his arms.

    "You''re awake!" Nexus gasped- feeling strands of her hair on his face; "This is a miracle! How?! When?!"

    Nexus was still skeptical. What if this was only temporal? What if she�C

    [BE ADVISED,]

    The Advanced System spoke directly to Nexus'' consciousness;

    [DRACULA''S THE CHIEF ARCHITECT OF MISS RUSSELL''S ILL HEALTH.]

    [THEREFORE, AT HIS DEMISE,]

    [ALL CONTACT WITH THE CORROSIVE MANA HAS BEEN CUT OFF.]

    [ALL NEGATIVE TOXINS IN HER BODY HAS BEEN ELIMINATED.]

    [AND NORA RUSSELL''S HEALTH HAS BEEN RESTORED.]

    Nexus felt his own body temperature rise at the revtion. Choking with relief, he held her close- arms wrapped tightly around her back- swaying from side to side on the white cotton sheets- feeling her hot breaths on his neck.

    "I missed you terribly," he whispered; "I thought I''d never see you again."

    She trembled in his arms- and the two held on for a few moments longer, not wanting to pull away from each other.

    "Are you okay?" Nexus asked, finally letting her go; "Does it still hurt?"

    "Not really. . ." she shrugged; "Honestly, it kinda feels like I''ve been in a long-long nap. I kept having these recurring nightmares. I kept seeing you standing at the edge of a cliff, with your back to me. . .each time, I''d scream and run towards you, hoping to save you. . .hoping you''d turn. . ."

    She swallowed-

    ". . .but I never managed to reach you. . .every single time, you''d fall straight down. . .and leave me behind, weeping, screaming, and out of breath. . ."

    Her small hands took his right palm, and tightly held on to him;

    "I thought. . .I thought I''d never see you again Nexus. . .my heart was ripped apart and broken in a million pieces. . .a thousand times over. . ."

    Nexus, obviously moved, cupped her cheek with his free hand;

    "You''re back now, it''s all over. You don''t have to live through that anymore."

    In the cup of his hands, the young girl''s body trembled.

    Her shoulders shook like a leaf in the breeze. On her milk-fed face, her brazen eyes popped out- misty with tears. An euphoric bliss, coupled with deep longing, burned through out her body.

    "Nexus," she called softly; "Is this a dream? Tell me I''m not still trapped in aa."

    Along her pale skin, goosebumps broke out. Digging her hands into mattress, she shuffled along the white sheets, propping up herself against the wall.

    "You''re not," said Nexus; "I''m here. This is all real. You''re awake- you''re back with us."

    He shifted closer- barely a few inches, causing the springs of the bed to cringe. Simultaneously, Nora also leaned forward- cing her left palm on hisp- squeezing with a light squeeze.

    "The heavens have been cruel to me," she said sadly; "I still can''t tell if this is another dream or not."

    "Nora, it''s not."

    She shook her head energetically; "Whether it is or not, I would be an absolute fool not to do this. . ."

    The warm air between them suddenly went still.

    As Nexus'' eyebrows huddled in deep thought, the girl in the white dress leaned forward- craning her neck, tilting her chin, taking Nexuspletely by storm. The soft flesh of her lips found his. Itnded with a quiet ''smack.''

    She tasted like rose vored mint.

    Her thin lips were pink, untouched, and incredibly soft.

    The opening of Nexus'' lips quietly separated. And Nora, bustling with energy, poured her longing into his mouth. Wavy long golden hair fell from her head to her waist, rustling quietly as her head bobbed against his.

    She moaned.

    Really it was more of a soft cry.

    But, it carried a feminine savagery. And it set Nexus'' loins on fire.

    Right hand still on his rightp, body angled forward- and lips locked, she began to squirm. Her hot breaths came out- vibrating out of her nostrils. Her pink wet tongue slipped out. It snaked through his mouth, searching for his.

    Their tongues met.

    And together, they moaned.

    At that moment, a short-slender nurse suddenly appeared at the door. Her head was bent over a document in hand. And her eyes were hidden behind a heavy pair of sses. Nora was the one facing the door. She saw the nurse first.

    A streak of annoyance tore through her thoughts;

    ''You foolish wench. . .'' she cursed inwardly; ''You''re not taking this away from me. . .''

    So, driven with perverse intent, Nora''s throat vibrated- sending out a loud and dramatic moan.

    At once, the small nurse stopped dead in her tracks.

    Shocked, her small head snapped upwards- jerking in surprise. For a moment, surprise bloomed on her rosy face. Briefly, erotic desire clouded her wise eyes. Followed by jealousy. She was still human after all.

    Holding her breath, she quietly backed there- disappearing in an instant.

 Chapter 489 489

    <h4>Chapter 489 Chapter 489 </h4>

    ?But Nora had seen it all. And it had turned her on.

    Meanwhile, Nexus'' dick was resting along the length of his rightp. And with each second, it was hardening. ''Sleeping with a sick girl?'' His inner voice mocked; ''What if she dies?''

    Soft beads of sweat broke out on his face. The torment of his inner voicepeted with his male instincts- manifesting in thundering, raging heartbeats. His shoulders tensed. And just as he was about to pull away from the intense kiss, he felt her fingers graze his groin.

    The shiver was instantaneous.

    From both of them.

    ''Fuck. . .guess this is really happening. . .''

    Through his pants, her fingers found his cock. It throbbed under her soft fingers. He groaned. Her thumb rested on the adjacent urethra- rubbing lightly. Her other fingers coiled in, squeezing him into hardness.

    Nexus felt the heat flushing throughout his groin.

    ''No, should probably let her recover first. . .''

    Boldly, she reached further upwards, widening his legs, and squishing his balls in the palm of her hand.

    ''Fuck it,'' Nexus resigned; ''I''m making love to her right here. . .''

    Nora seemed to have arrived at that same conclusion. She pulled away from the kiss. Lips wet, and eyes gleaming, she slid out of bed and hurried to the door. Confusion bled from Nexus'' eyes to his face! What the hell is she�C?

    Suddenly, he understood.

    Standing at the entrance, in her hospital white gown, she slowly closed it shut- turning the key. The soft sound of the lock snapping echoed in the still air. And Nexus thought that was the hottest sound ever.

    She stood there- back to the door- with her long blonde hair dangling from her shoulders in thick wavy curls. ''Shit,'' Nexus thought; ''She looks just like her mother.''

    Shuffling lightly on her feet, Nora all but glided back to him. She floated on a cloud, edging back to Nexus. In a moment, she was back on him- kissing him energetically. Nexus'' hands slipped under her dress. His right hand caressed her back. His left hand found her right braless beast.

    And squeezed.

    She was milky. She was full. And it covered the entire of his palm. He moaned deliriously, obsessed by the softness of her flesh. Her perky nipple grazed his palm as he massaged her- taking time to feel both of them.

    Nora gasped.

    She felt like she couldn''t breathe.

    Hot sts of air screamed out of her nostrils.

    "Wait, wait," she purred; "Wait. . ."

    She broke away from him. And quietly, she reached for the hem of her cotton gown, raised it up- above her waist, then up over her breasts, and finally pulling it over her head. It was Nexus'' turn to gasp. Her skin was pale white- milky and smooth. Her breasts sat firmly on her chest- ripe and full- like jiggly sachets of milk.

    Slowly, with her blue eyes burning from beneath her sockets, she dropped to her knees- squatting right in front of the bed- between Nexus'' legs.

    In a jiffy, Nexus'' buttons came undone. His zippers pped open, and his dick sprung out. The ss window was right behind- and the curtains were open. So, the room was filled with a brilliant white.

    So, in that light, the shadow of his cock fell across her cute face. She swallowed hungrily. Through her thickshes, she eyed his throbbing cock- watching it pulse with thick veins.

    "If this is a dream," she said; "The person who wakes me up will certainly get murdered."

    With that, her small fingers wrapped around the girth of his cock.

    The heat from his rod seeped into her warm palms.

    Slowly, she began to stroke.

    From top to bottom, from bottom to top- and in tight grips, she massaged his organ. Nexus swallowed hard. His legs widened. A few grunts escaped his throat. And through his dry windpipe, his hoarse breaths came whistling through.

    Then, her tongue came.

    At first, it was just the tip. But the slippery wetness of her pink tongue trickled down to his shaft. His dick jerked- almost violently. Her tightly wrapped fingers caught it- stifling it in a vicious squeeze. Nexus howled.

    The taste of the clinic''s antiseptic air wafted into his mouth.

    Squatting between his legs, Nora began to pump his cock. With both hands, she stroked him- licking the tip with slippery soft noises. Helpless, he gripped the rail of the bed- eyes popping out- nostrils ring.

    Moaning into his cock, she dropped further down, opening the slit of her mouth, and totally engorging the tip of his penis. With those same lips and tongue she, began to suck Nexus. Delightfully, his cock hardened in her mouth- sliding back and forth across her slippery wet tongue- fucking her entire mouth and throat.

    On the bed, Nexus'' weight shifted backwards.

    He widened hisps, stretched back his torso, and gleefully nted his palms on her blonde head. With his big vein thickening on his forehead, his fingers slid under her thick hair- grabbed the base of her skull, and pushed her down- deeper.

    A muffled moan followed.

    Her mouth''s liquids spilled down his shaft.

    He was barely twenty inches at this point- and he was still hardening!

    "Yes. . ." he mouthed quietly; "That''s it baby. . ."

    Just then, as he circled his fingers around the crown of her head, about to begin fucking her throat, the door flung open!

    Shocked to the bone, Nexus'' dick pulsed in harder. He jerked his neck upwards, trailing the shadow of the intruder. ''Wait. . .what?'' He smelled her, even before he saw her face. Crystal stood there, clutching the door handle.

    She said nothing. She did nothing. On her face, strands of hair danced softly- blowing to the tune of the breeze. Her calm eyes gazed directly at Nexus- hiding her thoughts.

    Nexus, obviously embarrassed, tried to sit up. But Nora, whose back was to the door, held his dick firmly- slurping on his dick''s cap- making it bulge in wicked strokes.

    "Crystal. . ." he managed to say; "You''re here. . ."

    Nora swiftly backed up. Her slender neck spun around with a quickness, whipping her long hair. Their eyes met, and Nexus felt the electricity cackle in the air. His body grew tense. And it grew even worse when Crystal quietly shut the door behind her.

    "Lord Nexus," she started softly; "I have waited and waited. . .for you. . .thinking you''d reward me with anotherte night visit. . ."

    He opened his mouth, wanting to soothe her. But her next words swallowed himpletely;

    ". . .but you''re not mine to keep. . ." her back peeled away from the door- towards them; ". . .so, I wouldn''t mind sharing you. . .if you both would have me. . ."

    The pit in his stomach suddenly copsed.

    His jaw cked a couple of inches.

    And the slit of his eyes popped. Immediately, he swung his head downwards, between his legs, looking at the naked Nora- silently asking her the wordless question. Really, he alrea�C

    "Sure," she shocked them both- nodding energetically; "Why not?, let her join us."

    "What?"

    "Why not?" she purred- keeping her eyes on Crystal; "I see the way she looks at you. . .she just doesn''t love you, she worships you, she wants you- and somehow, that just makes me want you more. . ."

 Chapter 490 490

    <h4>Chapter 490 Chapter 490 </h4>

    ?She turned to face him; ". . does that make sense? Do you think I''m crazy?"

    Nexus stopped breathing- fully aware of his rock hard cock.

    As if to encourage him, she slowly stroked him with her right hand- teasing his tip with her thumb;

    "Say yes Nexus. . ."

    Crystal stepped forward- "Yeah, say yes m''lord. . ."

    Nora chirped; "Maybe he needs a little more convincing, what do you think?"

    The subus dropped down on the bed- swinging her wide hips, cing her butt right beside Nexus; "Yes," she answered quietly; "He does appear to need a little bit more convincing. . ."

    Her left hand slipped across his chest, undoing his buttons, slowly flicking her fingers on each silver button, finessing them open. Her hand stopped moving, and her head fell forward- flicking his nipple in her tongue.

    His dick jerked in response.

    Nora caught his hardness, sped down his rod- parted her sulent lips, and slid him into her mouth. Crystal''s tongue continued to move, flicking his nipple, sucking him, forcing his length to grow harder and harder.

    A deep groan edged out of his throat.

    Swiftly, his right hand grabbed Nora''s head between his legs- and his other arm swept around Crystal''s body, weing her warmth through her body. Crystal responded in kind- sweeping her hand across his chest, finding his free nipple between her thumb and forefinger.

    Nexus groaned, and his dick jerked once more.

    Nora moaned, feeling him swell in her mouth. Up and down, her golden haired head bobbed- stroking the base of his cock with her hands, stimting his tip with slippery sucks. Slowly, despite the cool breeze, the temperature of the room began to rise.

    From their lusty bodies, a violent surge of endorphins raged through- seeping out of their skin pores as pheromones.

    In a symphony of slurp-slurp noises, in a hurricane of muffled breaths, and deep long sighs, the trio locked themselves in together in a crescendo of pure want. Crystal slowly pushed Nexus back, lowering his back to the bed.

    dly, he surrendered to her beguiling.

    The sound of Nora''s cough suddenly ruptured the silence.

    Nexus winced- ''Is she falling sick?'' the sound came again, and he stole a quick nce downwards. Of course she wasn''t sick. She was simply choking- choking on his massive cock.

    ''Damn. . .she''s really going to pass out. . .''

    He tugged on Crystal, giving her a wordless signal with his eyes- ncing downwards. The subus immediately picked on. Promptly, she pulled away from his chest, got up, and pulled her dress over her head.

    Her massive breasts jiggled out of her dress as she swung it over her head. Full, round, and perky, they rested on her chest- jiggling with her every movement. Her skin had the freshness of milk, and the shine of polished silver.

    As she dropped low, Nexus was once again reminded of the delicate curves of her thighs.

    Below her thin waist, each side of her birthing hips spilled out in a rich curve. She quietly turned around for a second, unting her massive ass. And Nexus swallowed- wishing he could reach for an ass grab

    But Crystal had other ns.

    Gently, she knelt behind Nora, cing her thicker body behind the naked blonde. Leaning forward, she reached around, found his balls- and slowly, she began to massage quietly. His heavy scrotum cradled on her small fingers, bouncing along the skin of her palms.

    Nexus gasped.

    His chest tightened.

    And his toes curled backwards.

    Quietly, not wanting to upstage her, Crystal gently pulled Nora away from his cock. Her mouth could no longer take it. As her golden hair fell away, Nexus'' dick was revealed in all its majesty.

    Under the rays of the filtering sun, it gleamed- shinning from Nora''s mouth''s fluids. It''s length was staggering- spanning the length of wrist-to-elbow ratio. In thickness, it was as thick as a maiden''s calf.

    Shock poured from Nora''s eyes as she backed off;

    "W-w-when did t-t-that happen???" she gawked in surprise. Her blue eyes widening, shirking away in shyness; "But it wasn''t like that. . ." she stammered.

    ''Poor girl-'' Crystal thought; ''Master Nexus is no ordinary man. I also, am no ordinary woman. . .''

    Nora Russell, still reeling in shock, watched as Crystal opened her mouth, slid out her tongue, and licked his cock- from top to bottom- stroking him in wet thrusts- forcing his urethra to bulge out.

    Nexus'' back sank further into the sheets- groaning in deep want.

    Crystal felt him thicken on her tongue, and moaned as well. She spilled her fluids all over his gleaming length, gifting him generous quantities of each drip. Then, Nora watched as Crystal''s head arched forward- swallowing his entire length!

    Nexus muscled body hardened- and his eyes popped out with a savage re.

    "Yeah," he groaned; "Fuck yeah, that''s it, that''s it. . ."

    A sharp pang of jealousy tore through Nora Russell''s heart. Watching them both, it was clear they were made for each other. She eyed Crystal''s massive breasts, her wide hips, her bulging ass, and the unnatural width of her mouth.

    Trying to mask her jealousy, she whispered hoarsely;

    "Make room, I want to taste him. . ."

    Crystal then proceeded to shock Nora. In one smooth movement, she sprang up to her feet, climbed into bed, and swung her voluptuous body on top of Nexus- cing them in a sixty-nine position.

    Her face, breasts, and front, faced Nexus'' cock. While her massive butt literally faced his head. With his torso buried beneath her twin massive thighs, she tied her curly ck hair in a neat bun.

    And before she leaned forward, she shared a look with Nora.

    The blonde immediately got the message.

    So, Crystal fell forward, copsing her mouth on his cock, while Nora dropped to her knees between his legs, taking his furry balls in her mouth. Together, they sucked and sucked.

    In soft clucking noises, Nora''s soft tongue cradled his balls. She ttened her tongue, curled it upwards, picked up his scrotum, and fucked him with her tongue. She switched between each ball, letting her moist lips cushion the skin, while her wet tongue massaged him gently.

    Nexus, out of breath, fought to keep his cum in.

    Hot, raw, tingling sensations, shot up his urethra- contracting and retracting.

    Toes curling, breaths rising, the thick tube of his urethra began to swell. Hot blood pumped through his massive organ- tearing through with bursting energy! The two women began to moan.

    "FUCK I''M GONNA CUM. . ."

    Both of them, in their soft voices, lowered their mouths onto his organ. With their delicate milky bodies, they pressed up against him, filling the air with their slippery moans.

    "I''M CUMMING. . ." Nexus announced briskly; "FUCK IT I''M CUMMING. . ."

    Out of his control, the first few drops of pre-cum spilled out. In uncontroble spurts, the white liquid trickled out. Eagerly, the subus'' instincts took over. Her own biology overpowered her. Her tongue excreted stimting hormones, sweetening Nexus'' climax.

    "F-U-U-CKKKK. . ." Nexus jerked. His muscled neck tightened- and his penis erupted.

    The hot vibrations of his rod forced out the juice. As his vision blurred, Crystal augmented his orgasm.

    Expertly, she arrested his cock with her tongue, sucking ferociously on the tip. Stroking his base with her hands, she kept thrusting aggressively- up and down, squeezing on his dripping cock.

 Chapter 491 491

    <h4>Chapter 491 Chapter 491 </h4>

    ?Nora felt the energy of his orgasm.

    It choked her. It made her feel powerful. It made her hornier.

    Her tongue under his balls- circling it inary orbits, squeezing it between the inner walls of her mouth. Tugging softly, as if forcing it to make more semen.

    She kept slurping- contracting her cheeks, expanding her jaws.

    slurp! slurp!! slurp!!!

    The wet echoes filtered rose from their slippery mouths, filling the room with erotically charged notes.

    At calcted angles, with alternating grips, the curve of the subus'' head slipped up and down, tightening her jaw. Gulping at the back of her throat, Crystal''s dark haired head took a deeper plunge- and the hot fluid burst right through!

    "uHhh-hhHH- - - "

    A savage moan- hungry and eager, erupted from her gut.

    From cor bone to bouncing breasts, right down her back- tinged in expectation, Crystal''s whole body shook. Nexus wasn''t left out. On the bed, his back arched forward- attempting to rise. But her upside-down naked butt kept him pinned him.

    So, with one womanying on top of him, and with another coiled between the base of his feet, both panting, both naked, Nexus'' fast breathing chest rumbled under the weight of Crystal''s massive ass.

    "Arghhhhh. . ." he groaned like a beast- biting down on his lower lip; "Argghhhhh. . ."

    Under the slippery enve of her dripping mouth, his veined penis gorged and gorged.

    "Fuck. . .faster. . ." hemanded; "Go faste�C"

    Thest syble died in his mouth. Crystal''s head dropped lower. The knot of her hair came undone. And her thick curls, like a wavy curtain, fell over his pubis, covering her face, and his groin.

    "Oh shit-t-t-t. . ." he sputtered; "Oh shit-t-t-t-t-t. . ."

    Wet echoes, sshed in the air.

    "Fuck-k-k-k. . ."

    Both their mouths, in frenzied sucking motions, tugged Nexus topletion. Their heads worked steadily- bobbing back and forth- up and down. Unable to restrain it any longer, thick cream sted right out of his pee-hole- streaking out in rich bursts!

    Crystal''s tongue uncoiled like a snake,pping it uppletely! Her stomach all both growled. Her throat expanded. Her body somewhat began to glow- receiving his rich semen.

    ''It''s been so long!'' she thought; ''I''m taking it all!''

    At some point, her head stopped moving. And her jaws went to work.

    Straddling his chest between her thick fleshy thighs, her tongue mmed into his pulsating cock. In a toothless grind, her cheeks, and throat squeezed out his semen in frantic sucks. The blonde girl, (at the base of the bed,) felt the strain on his balls- and extended her tongue.

    The wet sloshing echoed into the air.

    Nexus, groaning like a bear, and gripped Crystal''s butt on his chest. The subus squirmed at his touch- and bounced her head slightly- withdrawing his dick in a tight suck.

    Nexus'' cock jerked violently;

    "Do it again. . ." he groaned into her ass; "Do it. . ."

    The subus did- and a fresh slew of hot semen came slicing out.

    "OH-FUCK-K-K-K. . ."

    His fingers dug into her buttocks. His head arched backwards. And both his lips quivered. He couldn''t control his throbbing penis. It filled her throat- extended down her oesophagus, nearing the base of her stomach- gushing and gushing- sending shing electric tingles through the length of his groin.

    ''Phenomenal. . .'' Nexus thought to himself; ''Absolutely phenomenal. . .''

    He let his head fall back- crashing softly into the white hospital sheets. The slit of his eyes began to widen. His beating heart kept pounding. His fingers eased up, ready to surrender his orgasm to Crystal.

    Light suddenly shed in his eyes.

    ''Wait,'' he thought; ''I can''t leave Nora out of this. . .''

    Of course, for the subus, his semen was sustenance. However, as Nexus gently pushed her off of him, he realized that-

    "Nora," he growled, reaching for her blonde head; "Come here."

    Gratitude bloomed on the face of the girl. Eager eyed, and still on her knees, she lifted her head up.

    "Open your mouth. . ."

    She did;

    "There, like this. . ." his other hand separated her jaw, while his left hand rested on her head.

    With his face red and puffy, he held his spewing dick at the base, angling it down to her open mouth. The blonde bitch moaned as the first drops mmed into the back of her throat. Jealousy shed in subus'' eyes.

    "Her mouth''s too small my lord. . ." she announced quietly; "Here, let me help you. . ."

    Before he could react, she slipped behind him and reached around for his cock. As her massive breasts crushed against his muscled back, the subus began to tug him with both hands. Nexus growled- pouring his seed into Nora''s tiny mouth.

    ''What. . .the. . .fuck. . .'' Nexus mused inwardly; ''If Nora isn''t dreaming this, it must be me!''

    Together, in the sun filled room, all three of them growled to ecstasy. The brilliant whiteness of the room illuminated their youthful bodies. Raw energy, like a sea of lightning, charged the air.

    "Uh-hh-h-hhhh. . ." Nora moaned, mumbling nonsense- grappling with his throbbing dick.

    Nexus, with his head arched backwards, long hair fallen backwards, and eyes closed, felt the rippling surge of hot semen. He had never felt it like this before. The subus, behind him tugged on his cock- feeding him her warm body from behind- asionally twisting his nipples- forcing his hardening cock to jerk and jerk.

    Suddenly, Nora coughed.

    Crystal''s eyes red.

    Nexus growled;

    "Swallow it. . ." hemanded- digging his hands into her yellow hair; "Don''t be scared, you can swallow it."

    "M''lord," Crystal whispered directly into his ears; "She''s going to waste it. Let me�C"

    "Open your mouth," he said to Nora, ignoring; "Yeahhhh, just go with it. . .that''s it. . .now swallow. . .swallow�C"

    Barely half of his cock had entered her mouth. But he didn''t mind. He could feel his orgasm waning. But, the subus'' hands kept stroking the lower half- artfully squeezing his dick topletion.

    "Ah, yes," Nexus mouthed quietly; "Yes. . .yes. . ."

    A gust of cold breeze swept through the parted ss windows. The scent of the women''s perfumed bodies filled the room.

    "Fuck. . ." Nexus sputtered, feeling thest strain of his orgasm stretch his cock wider. Nora''s soft lips encircled his tip, kissing it in wet sucks.

    "Uh huh. . ."

    They must have seemed like an odd trio.

    Nexus, with his pants down, and shirt unbuttoned, was seated at the edge of the bed- eyes half closed, and massive cock dangling out.

    Nora, naked as daylight, was crouched between his legs, on the ground, on her knees- with half of his cock in her mouth, and her long golden hair sprayed across her shoulders.

    And finally, Crystal, with her thick voluptuous body, was on her knees behind him, straddling his cock from behind- pressing her full round breasts against his back- letting him feel her hard pink nipples.

    ''Shit,'' Nexus exhaled;

    ''Shit,'' he thought again; ''That was insane. . .''

    On his back, he could feel the softness of the subus'' boobs. It pressed against him- gently nudging him. At the small of his back, he felt the fat flesh of her pussy. And Nexus found himself wondering if she was wet.

    His heart began to beat again.

    Of course this wasn''t over.

    Here were two women.

    "Crystal,"

    The subus was briefly startled; "Yes master?"

 Chapter 492 492

    <h4>Chapter 492 Chapter 492</h4>

    ?"I want you on the bed. Lie down."

    "Yes master," she answered quickly. Her small hands let go of his penis, and with one fluid motion, slumped back into the bed, quivering with excitement. Her chest tightened under her full breasts, waiting for his instructions.

    Meanwhile, Nora felt as though air had been sucked out of her lungs.

    This was the height of every threesome.

    Only could get picked for action.

    "What about me?" Nora asked, daring him with her big blue eyes; "Am I going to just stand here? And watch you two?"

    Nexus let his eyes ze over her- trailing his gaze from her eyes, to her lips, down to her fist-sized breasts, and her slender curves;

    "Nora," he called quietly; "Tell me, do you really think you can take me on?"

    The question hit her like bolt of lightning.

    Standing there, ass out, she cocked her head downwards and eyed his arm-length cock. It stood attention, gleaming with bulging veins- glistening with fluids. Unable to hide her nervousness, she gulped.

    Goosebumps broke out on her skin;

    "Well," she stammered; "I can at least try. . ."

    "Nora," he called again- this time, with affectionate understanding; "Come here,"

    With his arm stretched out, he pulled her close- tightening his grip on her as she came closer. Her lungs inted, and drew a deep breath. Nexus, with his eyes open in a stern gaze, reached for her cheeks.

    Nora felt him- even before she felt him.

    Heat rushed to her cheeks as his lips fell on hers. Feverish excitementpped up her insides, and her own lips closed on in his with thuds. Rising from her gut, a sharp moan brushed out of her throat as Nexus'' palm ttened against her nipple.

    He rubbed her breast, and she felt his groin throb against her thigh.

    "Nexus-s-s-" she gasped, failing for breath.

    Quietly, he lifted his massive cock up, and guided her left hand to the tip, stroking it all the way down, letting her feel his bulging girth. She gasped, and gasped like a cornered puppy. Then finally, he forced her palm open, and let her cradle his balls.

    They moaned together.

    "Yeah," he groaned; "Keep doing that. . .don''t stop till I tell you. . ."

    Nora said nothing. She nodded though- bobbing her head up and down like a schoolgirl. They stayed like that, for a brief moment, until the subus'' voice dragged them out of the highway of touching ecstasy;

    "My lord. . ." she called from the bed; "It''s time. . ."

    Nexus turned towards the dark-haired beauty on the bed. Both his eyes glowed like hot coals, burning with feverish excitement.

    "Turn over," he growled; "I want to see you from the back. . ."

    Watching her vivacious body turn on the bed, made Nexus'' dick rage harder. The cascading folds of her thighs pped against the silk sheets. On her chest, her full breasts heaved upwards- falling back with glorious leaps.

    With the brilliant white rays engulfing the all white room, the subus got on all fours- ass in the air, legs apart, resting her weight on both her elbows.

    ''Shit,'' Nexus swallowed; ''I better not be fuckin'' dreaming. . .''

    Nexus quickly threw off his half buttoned shirt, kicked off his pants, and crawled into bed. Nora, with a gawking look on her face, watched as the subus reached behind for his long jack- cradling the tip in her fingers.

    It was fully erect now- thanks to her.

    Nexus took position behind her.

    The bed was right next to the ss windows, and the bright invasive rays of the midday sun red through. But the room was on the fourth floor- high enough to not be recognized, but still visible enough to be seen.

    But Nora did not care. Crystal of course did not either.

    So, the blonde watched with perverse excitement as Nexus'' neck arched forward, lowering his eyes towards Crystal''s big buttocks. In slow motion, Nora watched as he gently hoisted his abomination of a cock- lifting it towards Crystal''s clitoris.

    tap-tap-tap. . .

    It was the sound of his cock beating gently against her clit.

    Both women held their breaths as he teased the outer walls of her pussy. In slow circles- he whirled it around the entrance, wetting the tip of his cock like a painter''s brush in deep paint.The high pitched sounds of Crystal''s desperate moans filled the air.

    And it made Nora even more horny.

    So, she climbed right into bed with them.

    The shadow of a flying flock of birds darkened the room momentarily as she knelt right behind Nexus. Unashamed, she reached around him, and cupped his balls in her right hand- massaging him affectionately.

    Nexus'' back tensed when her warm body touched his. And a soft moan sputtered from his lips-plimenting Crystal''s consistent moans. Nora''s nipples stiffened on his back. Still massaging his balls, as she slowly gripped the base of his cock with her other hand- quietly guiding his dick right into Crystal''s hole.

    Nora observed jealously- thinking to herself;

    ''She really has a nice butt. . .''

    From behind, the curve of the subus'' buttocks blew out like twin balloons.

    Each butt cheek- soft and jiggly- glowed in the natural sunlight. With every delicate movement, a rich bounce was triggered. The slit of Nora''s eyes narrowed. Her pink face ogled jealously- watching the demonic ass jiggle freely.

    Further stoking the fires of her jealousy, Nexus'' arms rose upwards from his sides. He lifted them both, extending each hand to each respective cheek-

    "So soft. . ." he mumbled; "You''re so soft. . ."

    He opened his palms, rubbing the length of soft flesh- groaning in deep pleasure as it bounced from his massage. Greedily, as he hummed to himself, his fingers curved inwards- and his wide palms packed a huge lump- and squeezed hungrily.

    A slow droning of quick anxious breaths escaped his nostrils as her big buttocks jiggled again.

    In response to his touch, Crystal swayed gently- breezing from side to side- edging him on with soft slippery moans.

    Meanwhile, Nora was still kneeling behind him. Arms reaching around him, she gripped the base of his cock in her small palms, tilting it downwards. In breathless whispers, she gently rocked him with her hips- leaning him forward, guiding his lubricated tip towards Crystal''s pussy.

    Through her rib cage, her rapid beating heart thundered- vibrating against Nexus'' back. Under her thick brows, her blue eyes glistened in wonder- and goosebumps appeared all over her pale milky skin.

    Folds of flesh formed in ridges on her forehead. She absolutely couldn''t believe the pulsating bulge in her hands.

    "Right there. . ." Nexus groaned hoarsely- letting her guide his cock; "Right there. . .put it in. . "

    The curve of Crystal''s back sloped downwards- ready in anticipation. Her knees dug into the sheets, and her mouth hung open as Nexus'' tip caressed her hole.

    "No," Nexus growled; "Not there. . ."

    Nora was confused.

    "Higher," hemanded; "I want her in the ass. . ."

    Nora''s eyshes fluttered. She blinked twice- sharp and quick.

    "Yeah, tilt it upwards," he said; "Don''t stop till I say so. . ."

    In her ass? Seriously? With this massive organ?! How is this bitch going to take it?!

    "Do it. . ." Crystal encouraged her- masking the impatience in her voice.

 Chapter 493 493

    Chapter 493  493

    ??Nora blinked again- and gripped him.

    Suddenly, a shadow of determination streaked across her face. her fingers tensed, and she clenched it in a firm grasp- jerking Nexus'' cock forward- plunging him right into her asshole!

    Crystal''s cry rang into the room! Sharp and loud- she screeched loudly like a banshee. Her her upper body slumped- copsing into the pile of pillows.

    Growling, Nexus fell forward on top of her. His butt hung in the air. His hairy balls dangled, and half of his dick bulged outside while the other half kept throbbing in her pink asshole.

    Thud!

    His chestnded on her back with a soft p. Quickly, he reached around with his muscled arm- sliding it in a sweeping arc towards her mouth! Before she could scream again, he mped it shut!

    Nora watched the savage disy- and her body temperature skyrocketed!

    Hand still over her mouth, he slowly inched his waist backwards. And Nora nearly fainted from the sight!

    ''What in the. . .'' she gasped as her jaw dropped! ''That. . .that. . .that can''t be right. . .isn''t it. . .isn''t is as thick as my wrist?!''

    Again, Crystal''s muffled cries bled into Nexus'' hand. He slowly withdrew- revealing the powerful bulge- tearing through her rectum. Nora swallowed, Nexus groaned, and Crystal''s razor sharp cries cut into Nexus'' open palm.

    They began to move.

    Across the white sheets, Nexus'' muscled body heaved backwards- like an ivory serpent. Under him, the subus'' body- thick and fleshy- squirmed in the sheets. His rod tore through her butt hole- sliding out of her tightness.

    "Fu-u-u-ck. . ." his groans washed over the room; "Sh-i-i-i-t. . ."

    "Master. . ." her muffled voice echoed from her trembled body; "M-m-masterrr. . ."

    Nexus ass contracted as he slid out of her. Her tight ass tight puckered- almost pouting. The pink soft muscles darkened under the shadow of the Nexus'' big body. Nora, kneeling behind them, feasted her eyes on the savage lovemaking.

    A gentle wind swept through the ss windows, picking up her long golden hair. Her big blue zed open. She tensed, unaware of her hardening nipples, and mildly aware of the trickling moisture running between her thighs.

    Like a hound, Nexus pulled his long ''jack'' out- all the way to the tip.

    He hung there for a moment- dangling his balls in the air- with just his tip barely buried. Nora didn''t catch what he whispered, but he said something to Crystal. And immediately, he groaned in pleasure.

    "uHHhh-hhh. . .FUCK-K-K-K. . ."

    Nora''s eyebrow twitched;

    ''wait. . .'' she thought; ''. . .did she. . .did she just clench her buttocks?''

    Crystal did it again. And Nexus'' elbows buckled from the pleasure. Nora watched it happen two more times, and thought to herself further;

    ''I see. . .this must be something they do. . .''

    The mood had shifted. Nora had begun to feel like an outsider. Jealousy hovered over her like a dark cloud. And like forks of lightning, shes of envy split in her crackling blue eyes. Impulsively, she slid forward- towards them.

    ''Think you''re in love with her clenching buttocks? Wait till I do this. . .''

    Nexus was still bent over the dark haired woman.

    His chest was cradled on her back.

    And his dick cap was in her.

    So, when Nora-

    "OH-OHHHH-FUCKKKK. . ." Nexus howled suddenly; "S-s-shit!!!" he cursed.

    Her wet tongue caught his furry balls from behind- sloshing them in a pool of moisture. Wickedly, shepped around his scrotum, ying with his balls, cushioning him against her soft pink tongue.

    "N-n-n-nora. . ." he moaned deliriously.

    Crystal, with her head still facing the headboard, stiffened. Why was master calling the blonde bitch''s name? What was she doing to him? Wasn''t he fucking her? A thick circle of blood-red began to spin around her head.

    Wickedly, she jerked her hips backwards- forcing him back into her.

    Nexus nearly cked out from the pleasure.

    As she thrust him into her,

    His knees went weak.

    "HmmMmm. . ." his cock jerked inside her tightening hole. He closed his eyes- feeling the diabolic twisting of her ass. She didn''t let up. instincts took over. And in a slurpy grind, the subus heaved her heavy hips across the bed- rocking it back and forth in slow twisting motions- fucking him in slow twisting strokes.

    As the thrust him, she let his cock slide against the sweet spot of her inner walls.

    Nexus swallowed.

    Under his cock, the tube of his urethra bulged and bulged. Her movements began to pick up- rustling along the sheets in delicate-quick movements. The curve of her butt cheeks contracted- clenching her anus.

    Nexus groaned.

    His hand slipped from her mouth. And her sound of her panting began to rise. Urgent, and evasive, her butt cheeks pped. Her massive breasts, pressed against the bed, spilled outfrom the sides of the bed.

    She was also stimting herself.

    As she fucked Nexus, as she slid his throbbing cock in and out of her tightening asshole, she also opened her legs wider- grounding her sensitive clitoris against the soft silk bed sheets. Her sturdy nipples grazed against the bed.

    Nexus, unable to support his weight, copsed fully on the subus. Eyes closed, he still felt the heat from her sensually charged body. On his back, the natural sunlight poured its golden rays on him. Nature bnced the warm autumn sun- sending in the asional cool breeze.

    Crystal''s throat vibrated in chaotic consistency- sending out blood curling moans into the air.

    Nora, content with sloshing on his balls, breathed down his scrotum with hot breaths.

    And Nexus'' deep growls rasped out of his chest- rising deep from his gut.

    Their soundtracks echoed- slicing through the air- riding on the heels of hot breaths and urgent gasps. For a stretch of time, Nexus did not move an inch. He let her fuck him. He let the other bitch suck his balls.

    They moaned like they had been born to fuck him.

    So, he let them.

    ''Damnnn. . .'' he thought; ''I''ve never been this fuckin'' hard before. . .what the actual fuck. . .''

    His thoughts died out when he heard the wet slippery sounding from behind him. Quietly, he leaned backwards- and his dick throbbed from the sight! Nora was fingering herself! Laying upside down- mouth on his balls- and two fingers swirling on her clit, the blonde girl''s fluids tapped against her pping fingers!

    Nexus howled.

    Want charged the air.

    He closed his eyes, and felt his dick expand again.

    Below him, with their heaving bodies hovering over her, Nora''s eyes kept widening and widening. She watched Nexus'' cock- thick and gleaming- slide out of Crystal''s butt hole with reckless abandon.

    Her face mirrored her thoughts!

    ''What the hell kinda cock is this?!'' she wondered- slurping on his balls; ''Why. . .why does it feel like it''s still getting bigger. . .?''

    She gulped- almost choking on him;

    ''This Crystal. . .how can she take him in the back? Even if he had gone through her pussy, she should not be able to move! Who the fuck''re these people?!''

    A trickle of saliva slid down the corner of her left cheek.

    Streams of thoughts, bouts of uncertainties, and mind blowing theories- they burned through her mind. These thoughts rode side by side with her horniness- making her even more horny.

    ''This dick. . .it should belong to a god. . .''

 Chapter 494 494

    Chapter 494  494

    ??She quickly wiped the edges of her mouth. Her eye caught his bulging urethra- and she tensed;

    ''Yes. . .I need to do more. . .I need to. . .''

    So, Nora pulled away from his balls. Jaws aching, she slid out from underneath him- rising to her knees, and kneeling once more at his back. Gently, from behind, she pulled him to her- lulling him away from the subus.

    ''You''re not ready for this. . .'' she thought.

    The angle of inclination of his dick changed as he leaned backwards- propping up Crystal''s asshole. Nora gasped at the sight. Her butt had shifted! The rippling veins on his cock screamed out against the skin- gleaming in the golden sunlight!

    "Come here. . ." she whispered into his ear; "Allow me. . ."

    With that, she slipped her right hand under his groin- coveting hisrge balls. Nexus jerked as her fingers closed in. Mouth in his ear, she moaned quietly as she tugged his balls- rolling his scrotum along each finger- massaging his full balls.

    Nexus'' chest tightened. His muscles tensed;

    "That''s it. . ." she whispered; "Cum for me. . .please. . ."

    He swallowed with a savage gulp.

    "Please. . ." she wailed softly- squishing his scrotum; "Cum. . .cum now. . .please. . ."

    Her voice was like stringed notes dipped in chocte. It seeped right into his brain- tearing apart his restraint- shredding his inner walls. A deep growl, deeper and huskier- etched from his throat.

    ''Damn it this bitch''s gonna make me spill. . .'' he said to himself; ''Get your shit together. . you can''t cum now. . .''

    Really, Nexus was having the time of his life.

    From his balls, to the length of his cock, every inch was tingling with electric sensations. The orgasm was promising. But he had to control it. It wasn''t about showcasing his stamina. He simply wanted to build up enough cum to extend the orgasm. So, he tapped into his boundless Qi- drew from it in rippling waves, and kept converting it into cum!

    In front of him, the subus'' round ass kept bouncing on his dick. Each creamy thrust slid out of her ass hole. Biting into the sheets, she withdrew her hips, choking his cock in circling motions, gripping him in tight squeezes.

    "Fuck. . ." he howled; "Right there. . .right there. . ."

    The silk sheets pulled out from underneath the tucked in corners- sliding further and further away from the edges of the bed- sucking in their bodies like a tornado. Through the windows, the brilliant sunlight suddenly went dim- a formation of clouds eclipsed its rays- casting the earth in a grim shadow of gray.

    Again, Nora''s voice- calm and soft, wafted into his ears;

    "If you don''t cum. . ." she tugged his balls; "I''m going to make you cum. . ."

    Still stroking his balls, she let her left hand wander upwards- sliding up his abs, up to his chest-nding her forefinger on his left nipple.

    Nexus'' eyes shed. His dick jerked- forcing her hole open- triggering a rich howl from Crystal. Nora''s pink face, still gleaming, did it again. Her forefinger circled in nipple, twirling it in firm slippery circles. She moaned as Nexus'' waist jerked forward- trapping his massive scrotum in between-

    ''Wait. . .what. . .?'' Nora''s eyebrows red up in shock; ''Is he. . .? Is he. . .BIGGER???''

    He was.

    Green veins slithered all over the surface of his balls.

    The upper lids of her eyes twitched surreptitiously. From her parted lips, a low whine of surprise screeched through. She gasped- and her breathing dropped.

    Meanwhile, from his neck, to his shoulders, down to the staunch skin of his back, columns of interlocking muscles- rippled under his skin. The midday sun reappeared from behind the clouds- casting his entire body in the golden rays.

    "I''m. . ." he groaned; ". . .about. . .to. . .cum. . ."

    Below him, with her fat ass cheeks pping against his pelvis, the thick bodied subus arched her head backwards- throwing her long ck hair, and HOWLED! The dreadful notes was packed stiff with danger, anticipation, and raw savagery.

    It was like a wolf howling at the moon.

    Nexus'' breathing increased. His nostrils opened at the rim, rasping out fast-paced breaths.

    "Oh shit. . ." he hummed- both eyes widening dangerously; "Oh shit. . .fuck. . .harder. . ."

    Crystal continued to m her buttocks against him.

    Mouth dangling open, leaning on her elbows, she heaved her slim waist back and forth across the bed- twirling in scious twists. Her hair danced on her back and on the pillows. Nexus grunted like a wild boar- gasping.

    The subus moaned as well, angling each deep thrust with calcted efficiency. Face flushed with anticipation, she kept contracting her rectum in wicked squeezes, sucking out the semen from his tube- releasing the firm grip of her ass only when she let go.

    Nexus'' shirt and pants slipped off the edge of the bed-nding on the floor with a silent thud. The drawn curtains, as if in tune with the mood, fluttered gently- swaying in deference to their lovemaking.

    "That''s it. . ." he whispered hoarsely- gripping her waist with both hands; "That''s it. . .I''m cumming. . .I''m fuckin'' cumming. . ."

    "Y-y-yes-s-s-s- M-m-m-master-r-r-r-. . ." she echoed through snatched breaths; "Please cum. . .cum inside me. . ."

    Her razor-sharp screams cut through the white hospital room. And while her massive buttocks pped noisily against his pelvis, Nexus'' grip tightened on her waist. Hot breaths sputtered from his lips and mouth- as his nails sank into the clear skin of her thighs.

    "Faster. . .go faster. . .uhhHhh huhhh. . ." he growled impatiently; "Right there. . .shit right there. . ."

    Controlling the tight squeezes, and with each long thrust echoing in slurp-slurp noises, Crystal''s asshole contracted and contract in diabolic grips- clutching his throbbing twenty-five inched rod- drawing out his cum.

    five more strokes- he thought; just five more- and I am DONE!!

    By the second stroke, the subus jerked forward on the bed- throwing her ass frontwards. The unexpected jerk forced his dick to slide out of her ass- all the way to the tip. Wickedly, she caught it in one fluid motion.

    And in one split second, she mped her anus shut- gripping his throbbing tip with a firm squeeze. Nexus'' eyes popped open. His torso jerked. And so did his dick.

    Gasping exasperatedly, Crystal threw back her ass- enveloping the entire bulge- twirling slightly as her fat ass swallowed his gleaming rod. Nexus'' cock pulsed HARD for a split-second. His body tensed- his thick brows furrowed-

    And then, a HEAVY slice of semen came screaming through!

    His vision went pale for a second.

    Behind him, Nora gasped.

    Her hands quickly slipped from his balls, and she shrieked in terror, shirking away from from his low dangling balls! She couldn''t be med. Nexus'' balls had tripled in size! From barely the size of one-third of a thumb, his scrotum had grown four times the size!

    "F-F-FUCKKKK!!" Nexus growled- drowning out the sound of the rustling sheets.

    He growled again, overshadowing Crystal''s high pitched moans, and Nora''s gasps. Really, it was as though his cock was controlling the atmosphere. Face twisted, he gripped Crystal''s ass, and thrust his hips forward. His spewing penis sliced through her thick flesh, sending shes through his brain.

    He heaved backward with a quick pull- dragging out his charged veined organ- filling the air with the scent of fresh semen. Just as he mmed into her, the subus tightened her hole.

 Chapter 495 495

    Chapter 495  495

    ??Their moans wafted into the atmosphere, and undercurrent of ordered chaos swept through the trio.

    "You''re so fuckin'' soft. . ." Nexus muttered; "So fuckin'' soft. . ."

    Below him, head copsed into the pillow, the subus echoed a; "Yes master-r-r. . .yes maste-"

    tas! tas! tas!

    He swung his hips forward wildly, robbing the subus of thest syble. Instead, a violent scream erupted from her throat. Her face strained under the curtain of wavy hair. And her hips stiffened- holding up ass buttocks in ce to receive his deep thrusts.

    "I''m going to fill you up. . ." he growled; I''m going to fill you till ites outta your mouth. . ."

    "uhhHHhh�Cyes�Cmaster-make�Cme�Cwarm. . ."

    "You want this?"

    "YES-S-S-S!! uhHHhuhh. . ."

    Nora, behind Nexus, on her knees, and with her fist-sized breasts out in the open, watched them both. Red lines of shock streaked across her clear blue eyes. And the asional gasp came filtering out of her low hanging jaw.

    ''No,'' she thought to herself- shaking her head slightly; ''No way that is real. . .that''s. . .that''s not normal!''

    She gaped at his massive balls- cringing as his swayed in rhythm with his frantic thrusts;

    ''Is it supposed to be that big?''

    A single thought urred to her- and her eyes flung even wider!

    ''Oh no,'' she moaned fearfully; ''Did I do that?! Is this because of me?! Have I ruined his- his organ?!''

    She was such a sweet girl, she couldn''t even say ''balls'' in her own thoughts. Nora had only ever known sweet, pure, vani sex. On her jaws, she could still feel a slight ache pulsing at the hinges from all that sucking.

    ''Oh no. . .'' she thought.

    "OH-OHHH-YESSS!" Crystal wailed; "YES-S-S-S. . ."

    Her bloodshot eyes bulged in her sockets as his semen poured into her rectum. She felt it in her ass as he slid in and out. Crystal felt each pulse, each throb, each drop. Both eyes rolled in their sockets- sharing his journey- clutching her rectum- matching his rhythm.

    "Fuck you''re so tight. . ." Nexus hummed; "So fuckin'' tight. . ."

    Thin lines of sweat broke out above Nexus'' eyebrows- lining the slope of his forehead. But it was just him that was sweating though. Crystal''s pale skin remained smooth as milk- glistening with the transcendent shine of polished silver.

    Only the folds of her ass cheeks distorted her perfect skin.

    She was the stuff of dreams. And Nexus made love to her like the subus that she was.

    "P-p-p-pleaseeee M-m-masterrrr. . .fill me up. . .make me war-"

    She chaffed in between moans- and buckled slightly.

    Nexus understood at once.

    Much earlier, the angle of his massive cock had found the sweet spot in her asshole. His repeated powerful thrusts, (plus the steady grinding of her clitoris against the sheets), had been building up her orgasm.

    But, she had been to focused on taking his cum.

    With bloodshot eyes, fat ass facing him, and with her flipped body hurtling up and down the sheets, the subus began to pour. The hot fluid shot out of her pussy- forcing out a blood curling cry. Nexus heaved deeper into her butt- grunting savagely.

    Her tip of her toes curled forward.

    Her thighs shook violently.

    She bit her lips;

    "UHH-UHHHH. . ." thin voice shrieked uncontrobly; "uhhHHhh-huhhhh. . ."

    Her whole body stretched. Nora''s heart skipped several beats. Both her ears (and mind), munched on the sound of Crystal''s orgasm.

    From the slippery-watery sounds, to the moist echoes of their colliding organs, down to the her screams, Nora took it all in. Slowly, her heart rate rose higher and higher- till she couldn''t take it anymore.

    As a cold wave of breeze swept through the curtains- whistling through the ss windows- she leaned her naked body forward. Pink and perky, her bare nipples stiffened from the breeze- hardening also from her want.

    The ultra-horny blonde extended her right arm, reaching for his balls. Simultaneously, shereached around his torso with her other hand and found his left nipple. A sliver of satisfaction rippled through his body just as she began to rotate her forefinger on his nipple.

    His dick stiffened.

    Her palm unfolded underneath his balls, enveloping his right testicle in a soft grip.

    His dick stiffened again. And Crystal picked up the thrusts, fucking his cock in ass twirling motions. Still teasing his nipples from behind, Nora continued to massage his balls- alternating between left and right- sloshing his his ear with her moans.

    Nexus'' eyes, bloody red at this point, did nothing but let the women fuck, and tease him topletion. Shamelessly, groans sputtered of his mouth- rolling out of his throat in deep vibrations.

    "Yeahhh. . ." Was all he could say; "Yeahhh. . .uhhhh, right there. . ."

    He muttered in between breaths;

    "Fuck�Cthat�Cfeels�Cgood�C" He gasped; "So�Cdamn�Cgood�C!"

    In a chorus of moans, the blonde and the brte answered him. Nexus'' cock swelled- expanding and expanding Crystal''s ass. She gushed like a leaking faucet. Thick streams of hot semen sliced through Nexus'' rod. His face screwed up tight as-

    "OHHH-SHIT!!" He gasped; "F-f-f-uck!!"

    His hips thrust forward- buckling as Nora gripped his balls in a firm but soft grasp. The blond girl breathed into his ear as she found the intersection between both balls- tugging them with calcted firmness, sending her soft moans directly into his mind.

    "FUCKIN'' HELL!!" Nexus thundered- vein popping clearly on his forehead; "F-U-C-K!!"

    Raging through his rod, in a sweeping flood, a surge of thick cum yed his tube from the insides. A lump rose and fell in Nora''s throat. She worked his scrotum diligently- massaging like she wanted to squeeze out every bit of cum in his balls.

    ''I need to drain him. . .'' Nora plotted to herself- working her fingers fast; ''I need to drain him fast. . .no way he''s gonna put that thing in me. . .''

    Nora was horny.

    But she was also scared.

    And It was an intoxicating blend.

    However, her brain started to melt when she got the opposite result! Through her rib cage, her fast beating heart pounded violently- beating against her chest! Unbelief streaked across her blue-eyed face as she cocked her head in surprise!

    ''Oh no. NO-NO-NO! How is he getting BIGGER?!''

    Much to her chagrin, the angle of his balls began to expand. In real time, she felt it grow in her hands, screaming against his sac, until they were both s big as a ser ball! Nora''s heart skipped several beats- thundering in roaring waves;

    ''oH No. . .what have I gotten myself into?''

    But Nexus wasn''t the only one expanding. In spite of her shock, Nora noticed that Crystal still hadn''t stopped. Her thick thighs kept sliding back and forth- trapping and squeezing out Nexus'' cum.

    The sheets were drenched in her fluids. Directly underneath her dripping groin, a cloud of wet moisture had taken on a hastily drawn map.

    Nora frowned;

    ''He''s been releasing for a minute now, where''s all that semen going? Surely, she should be leaking by now. . .''

    She got her answer almost right away. Grasping the base of his cock with a firm grip, and holding her butt with the other hand, Nexus suddenly jerked backwards- pulling out her in one fluid move. Grunting impatiently, he grabbed her thighs, and flipped her over. She rolled over like a thick turkey in the oven-nding on her back.

 Chapter 496 496

    Chapter 496  496

    ??Nora''s high pitched screech cut through their cacophony of grunts and moans.

    The corners of her blue eyes flipped wide open- unblinking. She forced herself to swallow, inclining her head downwards- staring at Crystal''s belly;

    ''W-w-what?!'' Even in her thoughts, she stammered; ''What in seven hells is THAT?!''

    Crystal, with a sleepy, exhausted look in her eye, wasid back on the bed. Her thick thighs were spread apart. Above her pink pussy, just north of her cleanly shaved pubis, a massive round bulge had appeared on her stomach!

    It bulged unnaturally! Like she had just had six dinner courses of Italian cuisine! Nora swallowed- feeling her heart faint.

    Nexus, still hard as fuck, hovered over her, grasping his stiff cock in his hand, about to plunge right in again. But he hesitated, eyeing Crystal''s face. She had passed out. Sighing, he turned cocked his head leftwards, sweeping his gaze- turning it towards the blond naked girl.

    "Oh no. . ." Nora pleaded; "Please. . .don''t. . .not now. . .not today. . ."

    He answered as softly as he could;

    "It''s okay Nora, there''s no need to be afraid. I''m going to be gentle,"

    Her eyes red open in fear;

    "Gentle?" she nced downwards; "With that THING?! Uh uh! No way!"

    "Nora�C"

    "Why''s it so big?" she wailed; "Just look at it! I knew I shouldn''t have squeezed too hard."

    "Nora,"

    "Don''t Nora me. Please, I''ll suck your dick, I''ll stroke you till you finish, I''ll do anything you want. But please, don''te near me with that thing!"

    Nexus looked at her- amusement streaking across his eyes. He had fucked Madeline and Selina- but they had both been full-blown mature women. There was also Angel. But then again, she was a whore- not to mention a subus.

    Nora was different. And it was evident in how scared she was.

    Instead of frustration, understanding streaked through his mind. At the edges of his brows, a curve of concern arched- sloping downwards. Holding his throbbing cock in his right hand, with its veins rippling, and a thick foam spewing, his knees buckled as he swept around in a fluid arch- facing her fully.

    Nora''s eyes- wide and alert- flung even wider. Swallowing, she sparked;

    "Don''te near me with that thing, I mean it."

    Her naked butt slid against the sheets- shyly backing away- creeping towards the edge of the bed.

    Nexus deepened his throat. His charged ck eyes washed over her- settling on her drawn face with a soft but firm gaze;

    "Nora," he began; "You haven''t realized it yet, but you''re the entire reason I''m like this."

    Her jaw dropped, and her eyebrows shot up;

    "What?"

    "Don''t you see?" he continued- "A man''s erection is a reflection of his affection. . .I''ve missed you terribly. . .I watched you every day. . .here. . .in this bed. . .wondering if I''ll ever see you again. . ."

    He paused- and his eyelids dropped dramatically- averting her gaze for a moment. Nora saw it- a shadow of guilt- stealthy as a silhouette- sh across his face.

    ". . .I thought it was my fault. . .I thought I was the monster. . ." he shook his head; "The killer came to kill you. . .but I tell you Nora, I''m the one he hurt. . ."

    A pregnant silence- heavy as thunder- echoed for a brief moment. Slowly, he slid his hand up the girth of his erection- running is along with a firm grip- still looking her in the eye;

    "Nexus. . ."

    "You don''t need to say anything. . ." he cut her off quietly; ". . .I just need you to listen. . .to see. . ." he nodded southwards; "I''m only this way because of how much I''ve missed you. . .when you kissed me. . .it felt like I was dreaming. . ."

    The soft slow strokes on his cock began to quicken now. In her eyes, the reflections of his movements danced like movie pictures. She gulped- eyeing his pulsing bulge- paying homage to his cock with her gaze;

    "But this isn''t a dream," he continued; "This is real. . .this is us. . .just us. . .and it''s up to us to make this moment magical. . ."

    In the background, Crystal''s low breaths rasped out in her sleep. For a while, it was the only sound- followed closely by the urgent, slippery sounds of Nexus'' cock being stroked.

    Nora, on her knees, blonde yellow hair scattered across her shoulders, and naked breasts bare, kept her gaze on him. On her face, the fear had gradually began to melt- slowly reced by longing- deep longing.

    [SYSTEM ONLINE.]

    Nexus'' eyes flickered.

    [BE ADVISED, A DEEP SCAN HAS BEEN PERFORMED,]

    [THE SUBJECT- NORA RUSSELL- HAS BEEN CLEARED FOR COITUS.]

    Huh?

    [TREMENDOUS POTENTIAL HAS BEEN SPOTTED IN HER AURA.]

    [INTERCOURSE IS STRONGLY RECOMMENDED.]

    [KINDLY PROCEED.]

    Unexpectedly, and with a tinge of sarcasm, the system added a;

    [GOOD LUCK.]

    [SYSTEM OUT.]

    That was all Nexus needed to hear.

    On his bare chest, the balloons of his lungs copsed with a quick heave. The tension in his eyes melted away. The tip of his cock- swollen pink- glowered against his strokes. He began to inch towards her- edging his knees on the mattress- waddling from side to side.

    "I-I-I don''t know. . ." her words slurred; "I don''t know about this Nexus. . ."

    With only the pure sunlight between them, he closed the distance quickly.

    "You don''t need to say anything," he whispered- kneeling in front of her; "Let''s make thismoment magic. . .just us. . ."

    He leaned in and took her lower lip. Her breaths ceased- and he could almost hear her heart skip. He tilted his head- slipped his tongue between her teeth- and kissed her deeply. The soft slippery echoes wafted into the air. Her shoulders shuddered- and her jaws parted.

    A sliver of a moan rose through her throat. Nexus moved in quickly- leaning in further and further- bobbing his head- suffocating her with his kisses. Her shy hands ascended from her sides- rising upwards till they were wrapped around his neck.

    They both fell into the bed- kissing and touching- ignoring the sleeping subuspletely. Strands of yellow hair danced across the sheets. He crushed her pink supple breasts with his broad chest. Her hands ran along the slope of his back;

    Breaking away from the kiss, she whispered

    "Put it in. . .now. . ."

    Nexus pretended like he didn''t hear her.

    "Please," she moaned; "Do it,"

    Her misty eyes red open when his kissesnded on her nipple. Both her knees- facing upwards, and with Nexus in between them- buckled slightly. He slid his tongue in moist circles- teasing in slobbery motions.

    "Nexus. . ." she moaned; "Nexu-"

    Her head fell backwards. Her thin lips parted. And a low squeal rasped out of her throat.

    Eyes closed shut, her palms slid upwards- travelling the length of his back. She found the back of his head, snaked her fingers through his hair- and with a soft moan, she pressed him in.

    As she forced him deeper into her breasts, the tip of his firm tongue ttened on her hard nipple. Her hips jerked upwards. ttening tongue, he merged both his lips- closing in on her�C

    "Nexus-s-s-s-" she sputtered; "Do it NOW."

    As hot blood burned through her vaginal walls, he arched his waist backwards- propping his cock against her clit;

    "UHH-HHHH. . ."

 Chapter 497 497

    <h4>Chapter 497 Chapter 497</h4>

    ?Grabbing her other tit, he squeezed- threading her outer walls in soft quick movements.

    "You''re wet," Nexus dered- half surprised, half pleased; "So fuckin'' wet. . ."

    "Uhh-hhhh-Nexus. . ."

    Her hands dropped- releasing his head. Her face fell to the side- squinting her eyes shut. Nervous energy streaked through her body. Between her upturned legs, Nexus brought the tip- sliding it up and down her outer walls.

    Straight fire cackled through her groin. shes of pleasure lit up her clitoris. Her hips squirmed in the sheets. The slope of her shoulders heaved and fell as her head flicked from side to side;

    "Put it in. . ." she moaned; "Please- don''t make me beg. . ."

    A low grunt erupted from Nexus'' throat. Against the pink flesh of her pussy, his dick throbbed viciously- spurting out thick white semen. Nexus groaned again. His vision blurred. Damn in, he thought; I shouldn''t be enjoying this so much.

    His dick pulsed again- he groaned as a slew of sperm shot right out- merging with her own wetness. Grunting again, he thrust his hips forward- forcing the tip in. Nora'' chest rose with a wicked arc. Her breaths sliced out of her windpipe- alternating between gasps and bated breaths.

    Fuck, he cursed; Why does this feel so damn good though?

    Blonde hair thrashing, lips quivering, and knees buckling, she began to pant under him. Both her hands suddenly flung in the air- throwing her arms around him- pulling his tense body towards her.

    "PUT-IT-IN." shemanded.

    Nexus obeyed- thrusting an inch forward. A sharp cry rang out. She clutched him deeper- panting- widening her jiggly thighs;

    "Deeper. . ." she moaned; "Deeper Nexus. . e on. . ."

    Again, his hips moved against her body. His right hand slipped beneath her right thigh. Feeling his touch, the blonde girl heaved her ass up- lifting to give him room. The angle of pration shifted- and it sent his throbbing sliding deeper.

    They both howled;

    "UHH-hhhhh. . ."

    Her chest swelled- raising her full breasts up. Nexus'' jaw hardened. His locks of muscles tightened across his chest. He pursed his lips- and dug his knees into the sheets- slipping forward.

    He caught her wetness, simultaneously sliding against her sweet spot. And at once, he felt her body go limp. For a moment, not a single sound came from her. Both her hands gripped his shoulders. Her chest ascended- her neck arched- and her long hair fell backwards.

    For a second- her body stiffened- her toes curled.

    Then, the wail came;

    "AHH-AHNNNN-"

    Through her wailing, her pussy walls tightened. It gripped his cock- clutching his tip in a death squeeze. Nexus'' eyes shed. And he came crashing down on her. The angle of his pration tilted, triggering a deeper plunge.

    Both their brains exploded.

    Her nails dug into his back- and her thighs fell apart- copsing with a weak thud.?Goosebumps streaked across the sun bathed bodies as Nexus poured into her. With her eyes still shut, and barely able to breathe at this point, she rasped;

    "Again, do it AGAIN,"

    Nexus'' eyes rolled. He couldn''t believe her!

    "Again-" she purred in between gasps; "Come on. . .do it aga�C"

    A sharp cry rang out hot semen came ringing out. In between gasps, and in a symphony of moans, together they began to move. Her hips squirmed slightly underneath his groin. And their organs shed in slippery thuds- colliding in a pool of wetness;

    "Faster. . ." she whispered; "Faster. . ."

    The curls of hershes fluttered up and down. In her deep blue eyes, a savage energy burned through. Her stiffness gradually began to wane.

    "Yeah," she gripped his shoulders tightly- spreading her legs; "Oh-ohhh yeah. . .fuck. . .yes. . ."

    His bulge sliced through her pink flesh- sinking in and out of her wetness.

    "Nexus. . ." she wailed; "Nex-"

    They both groaned together. As raw pangs of pleasure sliced through their organs- cruising right up their spines. The clinic bed squeaked under their movements. Their naked bodies heaved up and down the sun-soaked sheets, panting, and groaning.

    With Crystal passed out, the space was cramped. Movements was limited.

    But neither of them cared.

    It was their turn.

    In their sockets, Nora''s big eyes widened- stretching her heaving spine across the sheets. Above her, his muscled frame loomed over her soft body- tensing with each moist thrust. She watched his jaws tighten. In his bloodshot eyes, she watched hisposure melt.

    Nexus was all she saw.

    It''s because of me. . . she thought- feeling the ripple his semen slicing through her; It''s because of me. . .

    With glowing blue eyes, she arched her head back- gripped his biceps tighter- surrendering to the fluid strokes- and the spewing semen. She felt his orgasm explode as he jerked and jerked. In turn her pussy clenched.

    "Uhhh huhhhh. . ."

    Nora''s temperature was sky rocketing- rising by the fraction of a degree with every stroke.

    "You''re phenomenal. . ." he gasped- grabbing her tits; "You''re the best thing I''ve seen all day. . e here. . ."

    He squeezed her right breast- growling as her pussy clenched in turn. He picked up the pace again, fucking his orgasm right into her. Squealing, she heaved up and down the sheets. Her full, milky boobs dangled wildly with each thrust. Nexus gripped both of them- squeezing them into all shapes- swinging his waist in deep savage thrusts.

    "OH-YEAH-" He grunted; "OH-YEAHH- spread them. . .spread them legs. . ."

    [BE ADVISED,]

    You gotta be shittin'' me!

    [REWARD NOTIFICATION UPDATE.]

    [NEW SEX SLAVE CONFIRMED.]

    [NAME: NORA RUSSELL.]

    [PROPERTY: WATER.]

    Huh?

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: TO AWAKEN HER BASE PROPERTY, A VOLUMINOUS AMOUNT OF RICH SEMEN IS REQUIRED.]

    [SYSTEM OUT.]

    Nexus had barely been listening. His entire cock, bulging with veins and sliding in and out of her, was still erupting. He was surprised. But not as surprised as the blue eyed blonde.

    In fleeting thoughts, a stream of worries sliced through her brain;

    ''How?'' Nora wondered- ''How is this possible?''

    Her brain crunched- trying to do the math.

    ''It should be physically impossible. . .there''s no way I should be able to take all of him. . .''

    Briefly, she recalled a few moments ago- remembering how shy she had been. Immediately, heat flooded both her cheeks in shame.

    Simultaneously, she also remembered how she had also begged- and how she was currently panting- tongue out, eyes zed, and veins popping, she recoiled inside- feeling the scourge of her own embarrassment.

    ''No. . .no. . .'' she thought- fighting the gripping pleasure; ''It shouldn''t feel this good. . .why does it feel so fuckin'' good?''

    Her eyes mped shut at once. Her gut dropped, and she tilted her head to the side- looking away on embarrassment. But her body betrayed her. Her full body heaved and fell in luscious thuds- surrendering to each pulsing stroke.

    ''No. . .'' Nora thought; ''No, I''m losing my mind. . .''

    Above her, Nexus grunted. His deep voice, hoarse from groaning, issued a freshmand;

    "Look at me," he grunted; "Open your eyes. Yes. That''s it," He sputtered; "Look me in the eyes. . ."

    The golden sun''s rays invaded their glossy blue eyes as she fluttered them open. Their gazes met- and the air cackled with new electricity. His dripping cock sliced out of her folds- parting though her flesh- sliding up against her sweet spots with a fluid arc.

    Nora- gasping, and gaping at him through her yellow bangs, gripped his biceps- jaw hanging open- waiting for the next thrust.

 Chapter 498 498

    Chapter 498  498

    ??Nexus, muscles tightening with each passing second, thrust his hips forward. Her pussy clenched, gripping his cock. Nexus jerked- copsing on top of her. His eyes twirled in their sockets as her pussy enveloped him.

    His rod was still spewing. And she was still fucking wet.

    So, their groins merged in pools of moisture. Nexus groaned. Nora moaned. With each thrust, fresh sparks ignited in their bodies. Breathing heavily, and buttocks contracting shamelessly, he slid his hands under both her thighs- thrusting in frantic energy- dipping in and out of her with his long jack.

    She shuddered- throwing her arms around his neck- widening her legs even further.

    fuck, Nexus sputtered; fuck. . .fuck. . .this bitch is a dream. . .

    The softness of her body weed his touch. Her inner walls- threaded with moisture- gripped his thrusting cock. Her wails began to rise- spiraling as Nexus moved on top of her. She ran her hands along his back;

    "Faster. . ." she whispered; "Faster. . .Nexus faster. . .go faster. . ."

    Matching her grunts, his toes curled, and his knees dug into the sheets as he fucked her sweet spots. His bulging cock raged through her pink folds. Each thrust felt like pure ecstasy. Mini explosions erupted in his cock- from his tip, through the shaft, all the way through his urethra.

    His balls mmed against the mini pool of wetness.

    "N-n-nexus. . ." she wailed through her messy hair; "W-w-what are you doin'' to me?!"

    "I want you," he groaned; "I want you bad,"

    "Make love to me," she gasped; "Don''t fuckin'' stop. . .I want all of you. . .go deeper. . ."

    Her hips twirled under him;

    "I said go deeper. . ." she moaned into his ear; "Deeper Nexus. . .fuck me like a bitch. . ."

    Maybe it was her moans. Maybe it was her tweaking body. Maybe it was his own orgasm. But a fresh slew of semen surged through his throbbing rod. As he dipped out of her, his veined organ pulsed dangerously- gleaming in streaks of milky-white fluids.

    This girl. . . Nexus wondered; Her body. . .why-? how-? when did she get so damn SOFT?

    Her tongue unfolded in her mouth, and a fresh rain of moans- riddled with curses- came streaking out;

    "FUCK�CSHIT�CUHH-HUHHH. . ." she wailed; "FUCK ME HARDER NEXUS�C GO FUCKIN'' HARD. . ."

    Face twisted, he grunted, heaving against her soft body- grinding against her chest- plowing deeper. I hope I don''t end up killin-

    "UHHH-UHH. . ." She cried- digging her nails into his skin.

    The pain bnced the sweetness- and Nexus groaned as lines of blood broke out from his skin. His dick pulsed inside her- arching upwards- mming on the doors of her womb. Her pussy walls cringed as she sucked in breaths.

    "YEAHHHH. . ." She sted; "KEEEEP GOING-G-G-"

    His buttocks contracted again as he sted his humongous cock into her. Steaming hot semen poured from his pee-hole, slicing out of his bulging shaft, slipping directly into her uterus.

    "OHHH-FUUCKKK-" she wailed.

    Nexus'' toes curled; "Fuckin'' hell. . .fuck. . ."

    His dipped again- clutching her round ass firmly. Together, they both groaned. Caught between soul, and body, Nexus'' head arched all the way back. His interlocking muscled gleamed under the invasive sunlight, and he began to fuck her like a stallion.

    "NEXUS-S-S-" her lips sputtered; "NEXUS-S-S-"

    Her hair sprayed all over. Her breasts jiggled west, east, north and south. Both her blue eyes rolled in their sockets.

    "Your body. . ." Nexus'' hoarse voice came; "You''re incredible. . .fuckin'' phenomenal. . ."

    She cried as he picked up the pace- energetically pounding away- mming his massive balls against her butt cheeks- smoldering her with wicked thrusts. The asional northern wind came- parting the curtains of the white room.

    And yet, a budding heat charged the air.

    The bed bounced rhythmically- bouncing in deference to their heaving bodies. The crunching whine of the creaking wooden frame continued to echo in steady progressions. Her fucked her mid-air as she jerked her hips up.

    And then mmed her back into the bed again.

    Suddenly, his cock started to swell inside her. Nexus'' eyebrows arched;

    "It''sing. . ." he announced; "I''m cummin'' again. . ."

    In response, the blonde girl heaved her legs up- wrapping her thick thighs around his waist- keeping him trapped inside of her;

    "Fuck me bloody- Nexus."

    The cluster of tiny hairs on his eyebrows stood on their ends. His racoon eyes zed open in savage lust. As she slouched back into the bed, Nexus'' bulge fucked her pussy bloody. Ringing sounds wheezed in his ears as he came again.

    His urethra throbbed wildly as he let loose.

    Raging gusts of semen came sting out- mming right into Nora''s walls.

    From his scrotum, through his shaft, right up to the tip- the electrifying orgasm came gushing out. His semen sliced out like never before. Nexus howled- thrusting his orgasm into her. He growled and growled like a bear, fucking with reckless abandon.

    For the next couple of minutes, he only saw red.

    He didn''t notice when her legs dropped.

    Through his ring nostrils, and out of his snarling lips, his hot breaths shredded the open air. Under her waist, his hands remained tightly closed in on her thighs- wheezing as he climaxed in the noblewoman.

    In the background, he heard some footsteps at the door- probably some nurse trying to prise it open.

    He ignored them, feeling his knuckles buckle as he copsed on top of her body. His heavy body heaved up and down. His heartbeat thundered in his chest.

    ''I''d better get off before I suffocate her. . .''

    Beads of sweat sloshed across his forehead as her rolled off of her. She didn''t move. She made no sound. A flicker of worry crept across Nexus'' face.

    "Don''t worry master-" Crystal''s soft voice came from behind him; "She''s never had that much semen before. She''s gonna be out for a while. At least, now she finally knows."

    Nexus squinted his eyes at her; "Knows what?"

    The corner of the subus'' lips curved upwards as her eyes glistened with triumph;

    ". . .that master''s semen is not for simple women. . .and that you''re no ordinary man. . ."

    Even as she droned out thest sybles, her gaze remained on Nora''s sleeping form.

    "So, Nexus, what''ve you been up totely?"

    It was the following morning- in the Russell castle. And the whole family was having breakfast. He gulped, trailing his gaze to the redhead seated across him;

    "I''m sorry?"

    "I dunno," Monica shrugged; "You''ve been super calmtely."

    "Oh, nothing really." He shrugged, cocking his head, and sweeping his broody eyes towards Nora on the opposite side; "Just grateful that Nora''s back with us. It''s nothing short of a miracle,"

    "Yes," Nora''s eyes sparked under her golden fringe; "A miracle indeed. It almost felt like I was touched inside,"

    A wry smile spilled across her lips. She lifted her head from her te, eager to snatch a naughty nce with Nexus. But, to her dismay, he wasn''t looking at her. His ck eyes, as intense as ever, were fixed in the direction of the entrance;

    "What''s that woman doing here?" he asked.

    Monica answered without looking up from her te;

    "Lady Mary Kay, also known as Madam Kay. She runs a very interesting business downtown," the curve of her neck arched up from her te, shooting Nexus an usatory stare; ". . .but I guess you knew that already."

 Chapter 499 499

    Chapter 499  499

    ??"I know who she is," He muttered, dabbing the edges of his mouth with a napkin even though he had barely eaten; "But that''s not what I''m worried about."

    Beside the redhead, the older sister''s lips turned upside down in a slight frown. She was confused. But Monica was much quicker on the draw;

    "You heard her didn''t you?"

    Nexus nodded. Monica sighed. But Nora''s eyes kept flicking back and forth between the two of them;

    "Can someone exin to me what''s happening?" She echoed, turning to Nexus; "What did you hear?"

    Nexus opened his mouth- but the crunching sounds of Madeline and Mary''s footsteps outside the door began to pick up. All three of them paused- listening as the elderly women retreated in the distance.

    "Well?" Nora asked eagerly.

    Nexus exhaled- rasping out the words in quick breaths;

    "Mary Kay was talking about the Reaves family, and not in the ttering way. She said something very odd�C" he paused; "Something about crushing the entire family. . .in particr, crushing Tiffany. . ."

    Nora gasped. Her eyes watered briefly in confusion. And heat rose up from her throat as she stuttered;

    "W-w-what? W-w-why?" she stammered- blinking and curling her pale eyshes over and over again.

    Nora''s goblet dropped on the table with a noisy bang;

    "You''ve obviously got a lot to catch up on," she rasped impatiently; "But whatever. That''s besides the point," she redirected her gaze towards the door; "I say we let them have it."

    Nora''s tufted eyebrows shot up;

    "Them?" she echoed in disbelief; "Them?! It''s little Tiffany for heavens sake."

    "C''mon," Monica scoffed- throwing back her shoulders; "Miss me with that bullshit already. Little Tiffany isn''t so little anymore."

    Nora narrowed her eyes; "She''s not the problem Mon."

    "You''re right. She''s not-" she paused, and then added; "-that entire family is the problem."

    "What?"

    "Lady Kay is right. They need to be wiped out- COMPLETELY."

    Nora shook her head, lowering her sad eyes towards the te of fruit; "You really need to tone it down and take a chill pill."

    "No. I won''t."

    Monica swung her head in her sister''s direction- ring;

    "I really won''t. Have you really forgotten? Do you not remember how it was when father died?!"

    Nora swallowed. She swallowed hard.

    "That was a long time ago. We both know Tiffany had nothing to do with it."

    But the redhead pressed on;

    "But her family did! Her father DID. They came in like vultures- all of them- picking away at our properties- snipping up the best parts for themselves! After all, there was no dick swinging human to inherit the properties!"

    Monica wasn''t screaming. She wasn''t even raising her voice. And yet, through her gritting teeth, her cold voice rang clear;

    "And guess who was the biggest robber of them all?" she scowled, ring at the blonde one; "Say the name Nora. Say it out loud."

    Quietly, Nora said; "That is ancient history. Everyone involved from that time is DEAD."

    Monica, in a fit of rage, shot up from the table- fiery red hair bouncing in an orange ze;

    "And what about a few moons ago? Huh? Did James Reaves lift a finger to help us when we were being hunted down? Did he as much as step foot in here? Or was he too busy waiting for us to be killed off so he can swoop in and take this castle?"

    Nora''s eyes- calm and tepid, met her younger sister''s.

    Across the table, the tension cackled like lightning. Their heartbeats pounded through their ribcage. A couple of hypertensive moments passed- and then, Monica hissed. The chair behind her squeaked loudly as she pushed it backwards.

    Through the corner of Nexus'' eyes, without lifting his head, he watched her outline fizzle out in the background. The light thuds of her slender feet echoed quietly as she stomped off.

    Once again, he exhaled as he raised the ss of apple cider to his mouth. In silence, like a brooding monk, he forked a thin slice of fruit and brought it to his lips.

    ''Stay out of it. . .'' he munched slowly.

    His dark eyes, like pools of tar, remained taut as he thought to himself; ''Stay out of it Nexus. Say nothing. Criticize no one.''

    Nora must have been thinking the same. Because through out the rest of their breakfast, they said nothing to each other.

    .........

    TAP! TAP!!

    He took two steps back, tilted his head, and waited.

    No sound came. Not even the usual shuffling of feet, or the sudden jolt of azy guard who had just been awakened. His head twirled on his shoulders- sweeping his gaze around the property.

    The Reaves estate sat on acres of lush greenery. The mansion itself, in the style of medieval manors, was decked with wooden beams, ss windows, and roofs that vaunted to the top. Still, not a single soul was present.

    With each breath, a fresh set of worries cut through his thoughts

    ''Shit, am I toote?''

    Like a snake coiling up his neck, fear quietly crept up on him;

    ''That damn Mary. . .she''s made a move already?!''

    Eyes sinking in his sockets, Nexus'' boots sank into the concrete as he plunged forward. Like balloons, his chest swelled as he drew a deep breath. The iron hinges creaked just as the sole of his boot smashed into the door.

    ''Again. . .''

    He heaved up his right leg, bringing his knee close to his chest. The air shredded under his boot as he swung it down on the door again.

    CRASH!!!

    The door came tumbling down in clouds of dust. Covering his face with his sleeve, he plunged right in. It was barely midday. And yet, the great room was swirling with darkness.

    ''Damn it, this can''t be good.''

    He cupped his palms around his mouth, lifted his head, and boomed;

    "TIFFANY!"

    No answer;

    "TIFFANY!!" He yelled again; "IT''S ME- NEXUS!!"

    In fluid movements, he covered the first floor, sweeping room to room, breaking in with shing eyes- only to leave with broken hopes. In the darkness, he ascended the staircase, taking them two at a time.

    Just as he hit the second floor, he heard it.

    His jaw tautened as he spun his head in that direction.

    The soft echoes broke through the stillness- cutting in intermittent jabs.

    ''What the actual fuck?'' he slid his footsteps forward- quietly marching; ''Is someone crying?''

    It came again. From the end of the hallway. This time, a few decibels louder. Nexus dropped to a low crouch, lips parted- right arm stretched forward in the dark. More impatient than curious, he arrived at the door- kicking it open.

    He nearly blinded himself.

    The window was open- and the curtains were drawn.

    Films of hot sunlight streaked in from the window- burning straight into his iris.

    "FUCKIN'' HELL!!" he roared, shielding his eyes from the light; "WHAT THE�C"

    He paused.

    At the foot of the bed, knees pressed to her chest, arms wrapped around her knees was Tiffany. Her shoulders rose and fell in sad sobs. He head was bent forward- buried between both her arms.

    Her throat was dry. And her long hair was scattered across her shoulders. Nexus- looming over her- felt the pangs of her sadness. His eyes softened.

 Chapter 500 500

    <h4>Chapter 500 Chapter 500</h4>

    ?His eyes softened. And his tensed muscles came loose in the presence of her grief.

    "Tiffany. . ." he called softly, sliding his feet across the lush brown carpet; "It''s Nexus. . .I''m here alone. . .you don''t need to�C"

    "Don''t!" she shrieked; "Don''te any closer!!"

    The folds on Nexus'' forehead copsed- looking at her in sadness. He answered quietly;

    "I''m here to help. I''m not gonna gonna hurt you Tiff."

    From her mascara-drawn eyes, trickles of tears rolled down her cheeks;

    "Hurt me?" her grief-stricken voice cackled; "I''m a monster. You''re gonna get killed Nexus. Please, don''te any closer. . ." her voice broke as she begged; "I don''t want to kill you. . ."

    He held his hands up; "You''re not going to kill me."

    With a jiggle of her hair, she shook her head sadly; "You don''t know that."

    "But I do,"

    "No, you don''t," she exhaled- and he heard ite out in a low wheezing sound. Quietly, she raised her knees higher, curling into a tight ball before saying;

    "I can''t. . .I can''t control it yet Nexus. . .I''m unstable. . .I''m in pain. . .and I can''t block out the noises. . ."

    Each word was like the groan of a widow. Her tone was riddled with so much pain, it hurt just to listen to her.

    ". . .you need to go. . .I don''t want to kill you. . ."

    She groaned- throwing her head back against the wall- thrashing her feet on the moldy carpet. Through her pleading eyes, she besought him;

    ". . .I''M ABOUT TO TURN. . .please-" she gasped; "GO."

    Nexus, pulsing with empathy for this girl, damned all the consequences.

    In a confident gait, he strode towards her- covering the distance in long strides- feeling the ground thump under his feet. Tiffany''s eyes widened in surprise. Her body stilled- gawking at him as he dropped to her side- squatting on the carpet- right beside her!

    "You''re not a monster." He announced- throwing his hands around her; "You''re a decent person Tiff, that hasn''t changed at all. . ."

    "Nexu�C"

    "Don''t worry about it. I know you can''t control the shift yet. But one thing I know of, even in your wolf form, you won''t hurt me."

    Pools of water formed in her eye sockets. Her breathing slowed. And her lips parted. For a moment, she didn''t feel alone anymore. The warmth of his embrace seeped into her body- coursing down to her heart- all the way to her soul.

    And so, she closed her eyes- and let her head fall-nding on his broad shoulders. She began to cry.

    "Shush now," Nexusforted her; "It''s gonna be okay. . .you''re gonna be fine. . .it''s going to be oka�C"

    [SYSTEM ONLINE.]

    oh shit.

    [BE ADVISED, NEURO TOXINS HAVE BEEN IDENTIFIED IN TIFFANY''S BODY.]

    [THEY ARE CLOSELY ENTWINED WITH WEREWOLF ANTIBODIES.]

    [AND THEY CAN BE SUPPRESSED.]

    His eyebrows arched- how?

    [WITH AMPLE AMOUNTS OF YOUR SEMEN.]

    what the actual fuck!

    His blood boiled. On his skin, he felt his temperature soar in real time. This damn system! You didn''t think to tell me this much earlier?

    Tiffany must have felt his whole body growing tense. In a daze, she broke away from the embrace, inclining her head backwards.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked dryly; "Did I do something wrong?"

    "NO." he realized he had said it too fast, and rxed; "I mean, no. You didn''t do anything."

    She said nothing. But her sunken eyes kept boring into his face. A pregnant silence hung in the air. Poor Nexus held his breath- inwardly cursing the bloody system- at the same time, thinking of how-

    "Well?" she nudged him; "What''s wrong? You look- troubled?"

    Nexus exhaled- allowing thest of the curses to fade away from his thoughts.

    "I was thinking, what if I told you there might be a way to actually beat this thing. . ."

    His breaths slowed down. But his pulse quickened- especially when Tiffany''s eyes red open in hope.

    "W-w-what?" she stammered; "What do you mean beat this thing?"

    "I mean," he cleared his throat- turning to face her; "I mean your werewolf side. What if you had a chance to suppress that part of you? Would you take it?"

    Tiffany''s heart was pounding now. She straightened her spine against the wall, turning to face him;

    "Nexus, what are you saying exactly?"

    "You still haven''t answered me. Would you take the shot?"

    Desire leapt in her eyes like balls of me; "Nexus- I would do anything. ANYTHING."

    "Good," his shoulders slumped; "Now, don''t freak out,"

    He paused. She shrieked;

    "For heavens sake, you''re killing me here!"

    "My sperm," Nexus blurted it out; "My sperm can suppress those toxins."

    He watched as Tiffany''s expression went nk. He watched as logic crawled into her eyes. He watched as she desperately tried to make sense of what he had just said.

    "Y-y-your sperm?" she stammered; "You mean- like-?" she nced down at his breeches, nervously eyeing his groin area.

    "Yes. It''s exactly what you think. You remember Lady Russell? You know how terminal her sickness was?"

    He didn''t wait for her answer;

    "Well, this was the secret cure. . ."

    He watched her eyes widen as it slowly dawned on her.

    "Wait. . ." her cheeks flushed with pink heat; "Like? You mean-? you used-?"

    Nexus nodded.

    Tiffany''s face burned with intense shyness. She looked away, lowering her gaze to the floor, then to the window- then finally, to the bed. Nexus touched her cheek;

    "I want you to be fine," he said softly; "But I also want you to beforta�C"

    Nexus'' words died out.

    His mouth stopped moving.

    But that was only because of the kiss.

    Tiffany''s face covered his- drowning out his words. Together, as one, they stopped breathing- suspended in that moment. Her lips pressed up against his- her rising pulse quickening in her chest.

    With a start, Nexus realized she was waiting for him.

    Waiting for him to make the first move.

    He moved, and behind him, the wooden panel on the wall creaked. His upper lip gave way. And with a short gasp, he took her lower lip between his. Tiffany shuddered. Smoothly, he ran his hand around her waist, pulling her closer to him.

    She responded with another gasp- bobbing her head against his- moaning straight into his mouth.

    Shyly, her inexperienced hands remained by her sides- not sure of what to do. Gently, showering her with tender kissed, he pulled her close to him. With his back to the wall, and his legs resting on the carpet, he pulled her in, bringing her to rest on hisps.

    As soon as her buttnded on his groin, Tiffany shuddered.

    She felt the thickening bulge, pressing against her ass- poking her with a relentless energy. She shifted forward, only slightly, and felt Nexus'' loud groan.

    Feeling the surge, he slipped away from her mouth, sloping downward with a barrage of slippery kisses-nding on her neck with a sensual thud.

    "Nexus. . ." his name trickled out of her throat.

    He drew her closer- travelling his palm along the curve of her back, sliding his other hand under her left thigh. Quietly, he breathed in her scent through her clothes. She purred like a kitty, melting as his mouthnded on her right boob.

 Chapter 501 501

    Chapter 501  501

    ??"Hmmm. . ." Nexus hummed.

    Through the fabric of her shirt, his tongue found her nipples. Tiffany stiffened. He trailed circles around her flesh with his tongue- forming clouds of moisture on her cloth. By the time he reached in to suck her, she melted in his arms like water.

    Her shoulders copsed.

    A sharp gasp came shrieking out.

    She tried to bit her lip- afraid of moaning. But he teased out her breasts, sucking her erect nipple- sending shock waves through her.

    "Y-y-yeah. . ."

    The vibrations boomed out of her throat.

    "Uhhhh. . ."

    Her thighs gripped his torso in between them. His hands slipped through the folds of her gown, sliding upwards, squeezing her fleshy thighs, carefully groping upwards.

    Tiffany shuddered. She gripped his head closer- moaning as his lips trailed the curve of her breasts. Beneath her dress, Nexus'' hands explored freely. Her bronze colored skin was as smooth as butter.

    She tasted like honey cakes- with a strong underlying scent ofvender.

    With a quick tug, he grabbed the fabric and pulled it upwards. She raised her hands in surrender, allowing him the pleasure of taking off her gown. It was barely over her head when she felt Nexus raw tongue on her other nipple.

    "Nexus. . ." she purred, fighting off the remaining length of the stubborn gown; "Nexus. . ."

    She was a slender girl. But her breasts were surprisinglyrge. His jaws unhinged. His tongue unfolded. And Nexus gripped her left breast, sucking and sucking in frenzied fever. Her moans filled the air. She thrust her hips forward, grinding on his cock through his pants.

    He groaned.

    She did it again.

    He groaned- louder this time.

    "Come here," he said, pulling his dazed eyes away from her breasts.

    With a tremendous disy of upper body strength, he rose from the carpet, carrying her asher legs wrapped around his waist. The bed was right by them. So, he gradually let her down- lowering her into the queen sized bed.

    Her golden body melted into the pink duvet.

    On her head, thick curls of her hair poured all over.

    Shyness leaked out of her inexperienced eyes. With both hands, she covered her cheeks, waiting for what was toe. Along the sheets, Nexus crawled upwards, kneeling between her thighs. His gaze zed over her body.

    ''Two hundred gold coins says she''s never had a grown dick. . .''

    He took a deep breath, leaned backwards on his knees, and lowered two fingers to her pussy. On the bed, she tensed- covering her eyes.

    Nexus chuckled inwardly;

    ''A big bad alpha on the streets. . .and. . .she''s too shy to even look me in the eye. . .''

    His forefinger slid gently along her slit- parting the folds of her small pussy. She gasped- jerking her chest upwards. He slid that one finger higher- above her vulva-nding on the tip of her clitoris.

    "uhhUhhh. . ." she moaned quietly- as if afraid to make a noise.

    She wasn''t wet. He chuckled. ''''Well, time to fix that then. . .''

    Using his right knee, he nudged her left thigh slightly- pushing it further apart. Her spine stretched on the pink duvet, shyly parting her legs for Nexus.

    ''Crazy. . .'' He thought; ''She wasn''t wearing any panties. . .''

    A sliver of a cry- barely a moan, slipped out. Nexus'' right eyebrow shot up- curving in deference to his surprise.

    ''Shit, has it really been that long for her?''

    Through the outer folds, south of her hairless pubis, the stub of his fingers slipped into the pink of her flesh. Her tightness gripped his finger. Tiffany- still covering her eyes, held her breath.

    Nexus, wearing a grim expression, leaned forward. The bed crunched under his shifting weight. Her neck curled backwards, her pulse began to quicken, and her eyelids mped shut as Nexus forced the remaining length of his finger inside of her.

    ''How�C?''

    She moaned, cutting off his inner dialogue;

    ''�Chow the hell is she so tight?''

    Her back skittered along the pink duvet- attempting to slide away. But he thrust his finger forward again. She gasped this time- like a cornered animal- gasping again as he withdrew his finger.

    Through her fleshy folds, the lone finger slipped out again. He could see the soft pink of her innards. The scent of her organced his finger. With a savage rush, he inhaled deeply- savoring her scent.

    "Your scent," he dered aloud; "It''s intoxicating. . ."

    Tiffany stayed breathless- feeling her lungs burn as she held in the air. Nexus heaved again, and slid his finger again with the second thrust. By the fifth stroke, he felt her body begin to rx.

    Her shoulders slumped. Her hands peeled away from her flushed cheeks. Her thighs widened on the bed- parting further and further away for him. Nexus'' face squeezed in flushes of red. His grim eyes burned ck, savoring the tightness of her walls. Still fingering her, heeyed her stiff nipples, and groaned.

    In a second, he fell forward-tching on to her breasts. The next few moments passed by in a blur. Tiffany''s moans rose with an intensity- slicing through the room. Her breaths came rasping through the opening of her nostrils.

    "You taste so damn good. . ." Nexus moaned; "Fuck. . ."

    She was young.

    She was clearly inexperienced.

    So, Nexus showered her with affirmations.

    "Your softness is killing me. . .I want to taste all of you. . ." He said to her; "I''m hard already. . .Tiff, I''m hard. . ."

    She mumbled a reply- something gibberish and incoherent. He pressed on;

    "I want to put it in. . ."

    Her eyes were closed shut. Her jaw hung loose at the hinge. Her pink lips were parted ever so slightly. Clearly, she wasn''t present in this world any more. Nexus quietly slipped his finger out- sliding out of her moisture.

    Backing away from her boobs, he muttered;

    "I''m putting it in Tiff. . ."

    In a sh, he whipped out the massive bulge from his pants- lowering himself between her legs. Gripping his fat cock by the throbbing tip, Nexus nced at her cute face- and almost felt sorry for her.

    ''Poor girl. . .'' he shook his head; ''She doesn''t know what''s about to hit her�C''

    As his pants dropped to the floor, his knees immediately hit the foam. Tiffany must have sensed the dip in the bed, as she widened her thighs- waiting patiently, hoping he would�C

    slice!

    The breath came wheezing out of her throat, nostrils, and mouth! Tiffany''s eyes red open in shock. Her brows huddled in confusion as the tip of the massive cock assaulted her vulva. Nexus was unnaturally horny at this point.

    He actually wanted to fuck this tall girl. He groaned, anticipating the monster energy from her inner wolf. So, wickedly, he thrust the thickening rod- plunging it further into the tightness of her organ.

    Tiffany was not ready. Not at all.

    Her face squeezed in agony. Both her eyes shed for a moment- gifting Nexus a glimpse of the wolf. A sharp gasp escaped. And energy boomed from her bloodshot eyes. Under the pink canopy, Nexus'' waist thrust forward again.

    This time, she cried;

    "Oww-ow. . ."

    Slices of hot air rasped out of her nostrils. Her head jerked forward- ring at Nexus with rebellious eyes.

    ''That''s it. . .'' Nexus said to himself.

 Chapter 502 502

    Chapter 502  502

    ?502  Chapter 502

    ''That''s it. . .'' Nexus said to himself; ''Let me see the monster. . .let me see the wolf. . .''

    His buttocks contracted as he plunged into her. A sickening howl echoed from her throat. Nexus groaned. In between her thighs, buried in her groin, the girth of his muscled penis throbbed uncontrobly.

    "That''s it," he said in a deep whisper- "That''s fuckin'' it. . ."

    With each inch, an agonizing wail came screeching from her throat. Her fingers sank into her pink duvet- gasping and moaning. Her back ascended from the bed- copsing in violent exhaling breaths.

    "You''re so bloody tight. . ." Nexus rasped; "And so wet. . ."

    Nexus did his best to hide his eagerness, but as his rod came sliding out, another surge of pleasure sliced through him. From his shaft, to his spine, all the way to his brain- the tremor sucked him in.

    "Tiffany," he said hoarsely- leaning downward; "I''m going to make love to your body, and let your soul burn with need. . ."

    She screamed as he thrust his hips forward- officially for the first stroke. He began to fuck her in mindless rage. Balls dangling, groins pping, and buttocks contracting, he heaved in and out of her- bareback- hurling her tall body up and down the sheets.

    ''Damn. . .'' he spoke to himself; ''Never fucked a tall girl before. . .certainly haven''t fucked a wolf before. . .''

    With each thrust, Tiffany''s pussy adjusted to his pounding. He groaned deliriously. On his muscled neck, the veins popped out like slithering snakes. His hungry eyes zed in their sockets.

    ''So good. . .so fucking good. . .''

    He let go of her thighs- letting them sink to the sheets. When he pulled out suddenly, a sharp cry rang out of her voice box. She jerked suddenly, crying out in intermittent gasps. In a deep nasal-affected voice, he rasped;

    "Turn over,"

    With the promptness of a yielding soldier, she obeyed.

    On her elbows, she turned her tall-fleshy body, rolling on the sheets like a bronze colored snake. Nexus wasted no time. His arms lunged for her ass, squeezing in rich cups- lifting each butt cheek in firm grasps.

    "Move your knees," he grunted.

    Buttocks up to the sky, and with her upper body resting on her elbows, Tiffany slid her left knee a few inches to the side. Nexus eyed the curving slope of her back and groaned. In a moment, he got behind her.

    Shuffling his muscled body along the duvet, he knelt between her calves. The intoxicating scent of her organ slid up into his nostrils. Her leaking fluids spilled out, covering the outer walls of her vulva.

    "Are you ready?"

    She moaned.

    "Want me to stick it in?"

    She moaned again.

    "No, beg me. Say please."

    Her scraggly matte hair shook as she arched her head upwards. From her tiny lips, he heard the magic words;

    "Nexus. . .pleas�C"

    He plunged in the tip before she could finish.

    With both hands, he gripped the sides of her waist. Her ass cheeks contracted as he heaved out. Under his cock, the tube of his urethra began to swell dangerously. Tiffany felt it with each wet stroke.

    It grazed the tenderness of her sweet spots in repeated flushes.

    Above the pping sounds of his balls on her vulva, she cried;

    "NEXUS�C" her quaked; "I need to pee. . ."

    A sh of amusement split across his eyes.

    "Please," she begged; "I. . .NEED. . .TO. . .PEE. . ."

    Poor girl. . .he smiled; has she never cum before?

    "NEXUS. . .P-P-PLEASE. . ." she choked; "It''sing!"

    Yes it is.

    "IT''S COMING!"

    Wickedly, Nexus refused to answer her. He copsed fully on top of her- sending her ass to the foam. He pinned her under, with no room to escape. With a sweeping arch, his right arm swept across the bed- pressing her head down into the pillow.

    "NEXUS!!"

    He began to pound.

    Her ass cheeks jiggled in soft ps.

    His dick- colored white from her cream- dipped in and out of her pussy.

    Fuck. . . he groaned; this position is perfect for a tight pussy. . .

    Tiffany still thought she needed to pee. She thrashed her head wildly in the bed- kicking her legs. She clenched her pussy walls, maybe thinking it would keep him out.

    But Nexus, with his grim face, and ck eyes, kept assaulting her groin. He felt the build up of her orgasm. Finally, with a loud scream- she let go. The golden showers erupted from her pee-hole.

    Tas! Tas!! Tas!!!

    The sttering wet echoes, the squeaking bed, and the muffled cries- all rang out. On the heels of each other, the sounds of their pleasure filled the air. The hot liquid sliced out of her groin- sending electric tingles all through her body. She cried repeatedly- wiggling her head- curling her toes.

    But his hand kept her pinned down.

    Nexus fucked her in mindless.

    His dig plugged her pussy- suffocating the geyser- letting it out only when he slid out of her. The poor girl screamed her lungs out. Nexus didn''t stop. His fat cock pulsed in her- sliding against her pleasure spots in rapid thrusts. The mindless orgasm continued to flow and flow- droning out waves of rippling orgasms.

    "I. . .can''t hold it in. . ." Nexus said to her; "I want to release. . .now. . ."

    She answered weakly; "Wait. . .turn me over. . .please. . ."

    Nexus grimaced. He had less than ten strokes left anyway. So, he pulled out, hurriedly flipped her over- then lowered himself into her. The pration this time was smooth. She lifted her thighs, raising up her knees- giving him more room.

    "I''ming. . ." he announced; "It''sing. . ."

    Tiffany howled, feeling the cock expand inside of her. She gasped;

    "Nexus. . .it''sing again. . ." She howled; "It''sing. . . "

    "Let''s do it together. . ."

    He closed his eyes; Damn it. . .five more strokes. . .

    But Tiffany cut it down to one. She lifted her hands to his chest- found his nipples- and pulled tenderly;

    "F-F-FUCKKK!!" Nexus roared.

    Tiffany screamed as his dick burst in her. The hot semen- thick and creamy- erupted violently. She clenched- tightening her inner walls.

    "FUCKIN''-HELL-BLOODY-SHIT!!" Nexus hollered.

    Each stroke felt like he was being fucked and sucked. Tiffany, notpletely aware of what she was doing, mped and mped her walls tighter- milking his cock in tight squeezes. On his chest, augmenting his orgasm, were her fingers on his nipples.

    "KEEP-GOING," He sputtered; "KEEP GOING-"

    St! St!! St!!!

    Fluids everywhere.

    Tiffany didn''t even know she was stilling.

    She arched her head backwards- letting her hair fall. Closing her eyes, she felt the warm trickle of his semen floating into her. Nexus jerked suddenly. His dick throbbed even harder. Tiffany''s body reacted- shuddering. Both her shoulders quaked. Her toes curled. Her jaws locked tightly.

    Slowly, a sleepy sensation- like a warm nket- began to overshadow her.

    The slippery sounds of their lovemaking began to fade away.

    Her fingers slipped from his nipples.

    And her eyes began to drop.

    By the time Nexus pulled out of her, Tiffany had already passed out. He copsed on her side, sweating profusely, feeling the violent pounding of his heart. What the fuck was that?! He wondered!

    His head turned to the side- stealing a nce at the she-wolf. His racing heart kept pounding away in his chest!

    Why�C?

 Chapter 503 503

    <h4>Chapter 503 Chapter 503</h4>

    Why�C? He swathed a wet lock of hair away from his face; Why did that feel so damn good? Wasn''t this supposed to be strictly for healing purposes?!

    [SYSTEM ONLINE.]

    shit.

    [UPDATE ON SIXTH SEX SLAVE.]

    [BE ADVISED, HIGH COMPATIBILITY HAS BEEN OBSERVED.]

    [THUS, TIFFANY REAVES HAS BEEN INDUCTED INTO THE HAREM.]

    No way.

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION;]

    [SUBJECT CAN NOW TRANSFORM AT WILL.]

    [WEREWOLF SUPPRESION ABILITY; CONFIRMED.]

    [SEMEN RETENTION IN SEX SLAVE''S BODY; CONFIRMED.]

    [COMBAT POWER AND OVERALL STAMINA HAS BEEN ENHANCED.]

    [SYSTEM OUT.]

    Nexus chuckled under his breath;

    "Well, that was certainly unexpected. . .there''s really nothing my semen can''t do- can it?"

    "WHAT?!" Mary thundered; "HOW?!"

    Raw lightning- charged with a thousand volts, cackled through Mary''s eyes. Around her throat, fury pulsed in thework of throbbing veins. To say she was ''not pleased'' was simply understating it.

    "No one knows how it happened, but it has been confirmed. Tiffany Reaves has done the impossible. . ." The vassal answered her, bowing her head lower; ". . .she has somehow managed to suppress the toxin in her body. . ."

    Mary scoffed; "This better be a fuckin'' joke. . ." she swallowed; "Tiffany could?be selling rumors. . everyone knows she''s a beast. . .she can''t control it!"

    The vassal chirped on; "The family''s butler is a regr customer. Last night, in bed, he told me she was seen trotting around the estate in good cheers. Tiffany has it under control my Lady."

    "Under control my ass," She replied.

    Her fiery eyes zed under the direct sunlight. The hem of her ck gown drifted- swaying with the shifting wind. She cursed inwardly;

    Fuck-fuck fuckity fuck!!

    ''How the hell did this happen?!''

    Her thick brows arched;

    ''This changes everything. With Tiffany back in the equation. . .''

    She let her treacherous thoughts run loose. Both her eyes twitched sporadically. Her small hands curled into fists by her side. And her lower lip quivered.

    ''All their gold. . .all theirnd. . .it was so close, I could practically taste it. . ''

    Tiffany''s image suddenly filtered into her mind. And like a demolition, the entire picture came crashing down.

    ''NO. . .'' her thoughts thundered; ''I can''t let this happen. . .I WON''T LET IT HAPPEN.''

    On her slender neck, her head swiveled to the right. Glowering at the vassal, she asked;

    "This butler, did he say anything else? Did he say who she has been hanging out withtely? Does any strange persone to see her?"

    The petite girl, still with her head bowed, shifted slightly on her feet. Both her hands were tucked under her dangling sleeves. But clearly, her fingers were twitching with nervousness.

    "For heaven''s sake girl- spit it out!"

    "I''m sorry Madam," she stuttered; "But he did mention someone. . .a certain young man- tall, broad shouldered, grim faced, and with a deep set of broody eyes. But I do not know his name."

    Mary blinked. She blinked again- exhaling with a heavy sigh;

    "I do. Fetch me Angel. NOW."

    .............

    Half a dozen minutester, down the stony path, Angel floated over the older subus;

    "My Lady," she bowed; "You sent for�C"

    "It''s Nexus isn''t it?" Mary scowled; "That self righteous prick. He''s the one meddling isn''t he? Fuck, I can smell him all over this mess already."

    Confusion bloomed on her face; "N-n-nexus?"

    Mary turned away from the shimmering fountain, shing a look of impatience;

    "Keep up you dumb cow! Your lover boy is the one behind this fuckin'' mess! A hundred gold coins says he''s behind Tiffany''s miraculous power!"

    Now it was Angel''s turn to blink. Hershes curled and re-

    curled. Her steely eyes cut into the subus and her breaths seized. How did she know about my crush?

    "Oh please," Mary waved her off; "I do not give a rat''s ass fuck about your stupid crush. You know what I want. . ." She narrowed her eyes into tiny slits; "Don''t you?"

    Angel, d in a velvet-red gown, with her dyed blonde hair dangling in curls, stood in the middle of the path like a fairy. Her perfectly trained face remained frozen. Like strobes of light, understanding streaked through her eyes.

    She nodded- stilling her breath;

    "You want Nexus. . .you want him out of the way. . .you want me to take him out. . ."

    Suddenly, the older subus'' eyes melted in amusement. Her jaw dropped, her tongue uncurled, and a dry hoarseughter erupted;

    "Ha!" she shrieked; "HahhHaha!!"

    Her shoulders heaved and fell in rich vibrations. The echoes of her mockingughter sliced through the atmosphere. On the heels of each peal, scorn followed in deriding tones.

    Genuine tears of amusement welled in her eyes.

    Angel was stunned.

    "You?" Mary quipped; "You? You think you can�C?"

    Her rich bubblyughter erupted again, invoking tremors of annoyance from the younger subus. Angel stood still, waiting for her tond.

    "Don''t be stupid girl," she finally said through her hoarse voice; "You CAN''T take on Nexus. Not alone anyway."

    Mary''s eyebrows shot upwards. What did she mean by that? What could possibly be the�C

    "Oh, my sweet sweet songbird," Mary chaffed; "Come now, we''ve got a tiger to catch."

    ............

    Half a dayter, Wood the yboy, whipped through the city''s streets. His face was flushing with nervousness. His upturned lips was twisted in a tight snarl;

    Hiyahhh!! He shrieked at his horse; Hiyahhh!!

    In clouds of dust, the ck stallion pounded on the dusty streets. Its nostrils red- opening and closing in dting progressions. With its powerful neck, it raged forward- zing in swirling clouds of dust.

    On either sides of the road, pedestrians recognized the mad maning. At once, they scurried away in quick dashes- fleeing from Wood''s rampage. Under his wide hat, his eyes zed in his sockets. His coat pped noisily behind him.

    Wood was in a hurry.

    His neck arched westwards- stealing a nervous nce at the setting sun.

    ''Almost sunset. . .'' He scowled, huddling his brows together; ''Move it Woody! You can''t afford to bete!''

    He dug his heels into the horse''s sides- urging it forward with sharp juts;

    Hiyahhh!! Hiyahhh!!

    "Come on!! Move it!! MOVE IT!!! Out of my way you bloody peasants!!"

    Giddy with excitement, he gripped the reins tightly, trying to stifle his anxiety. Today was the day. In pictures painted with vivid colors, his mind kept ying his sick fantasies in orgiastic loops-

    ''ANGEL. . .'' He muttered to himself; ''Angel the blonde dragon. . .the fairest of them all. . .all to myself? Shit, I must have done something good in my past life to deserve this. . .''

    His dick swelled in his pants. He pictured the bulge of her luscious boobs- and he began to virtually salivate. Half an hour ago, Wood was bent over a kitchen maiden, literally about to rape her bloody. Suddenly, a messenger came- gifting Wood the best news of his life.

    ''Angel, the Princess of Heaven on Earth, requests the pleasure of yourpany for tonight by eight�C''

    Before the messenger could finish, the young man was already half way to his horse-before racing to his horse.

    ''She literally has the whole city lining up to fuck her. . .'' he bellowed with his swelling head; ''Yet, she chose me. . .I really must be some kind of god. . .''

    At the edge of the horizon, towering above the cluster of buildings, three words bloomed at the top a three-storey building; HEAVEN ON EARTH.

 Chapter 504 504

    Chapter 504  504

    ??A sigh sliced through his nostrils. He continued to beat furiously on the horse- slicing through town in a blur. Just as the sun dipped behind the horizon, he slid of his horse in one quick movement- twirling his eyes around the in sweeping arcs.

    ''This is it Woody. This is it.''

    -------------------------------

    "Lord Wood, how kind of you to ept my invitation."

    Her lips barely moved, and yet, her voice came out- soft, rich, and smooth as water. He was seated at the edge of the sofa, legs together, and both hands on his knees.

    "Yes," he said awkwardly; "I''m very d to be here. In fact, I couldn''t believe it when I heard you asked for me. I rushed over here immediately as soon as I got the invite! It''s like a dream, to be here, to be with you, I''ve been. . ."

    From across the carpeted living room, Angel watched Wood rant nervously.

    Seriously? This is the Wood I''ve heard so much about? Angel''s eyes dimmed in disappointment; I heard he was a bully in bed- a rapist and a freak.

    A fake smile stered on her face- nodding along to something he said;

    How is he such a fuckin'' wimp?

    ". . .didn''t know if I was supposed to bring flowers or shit like that," his torso leaned back, bringing out his purse; "So I brought gold instead."

    He looked at her eagerly, waiting for some kind of acknowledgment. She hadn''t said a word, and it made him extremely nervous.

    "I mean, if this isn''t enough, I could always get more gol�C"

    "Take off your pants."

    For a moment, time stopped. Wood''s eyes widened so much, his eyeballs nearly popped out.

    "I said, take your pants off- Woody."

    The softness in her tone had disappeared. Beneath her golden hair, her bluish-green eyes glistened- shing with the intensity of ice crystals. Wood swallowed, suddenly searching for words.

    Her voice came again;

    "Did youe here so we could talk like two kids at a fuckin'' yground? Or do you wanna be a grown man and handle business?"

    The scowl in her eyes burned right into Woody. His chest tightened- daring him to take a deep breath. Her lips moved, and three words- thundering with authority, came;

    "Take them off."

    Immediately, on the pink sofa, Wood''s limbs began to move. His fingers reached for his belt, fumbling with the iron buckle. The slithering sounds of his ''zzzz'' echoed quietly as he lunged at his zip. His ck cotton pants came tumbling- falling at his feet in a heap.

    From across the room, seated at the edge of the bed, Angel eyed him furtively. She was in the business of men. And she saw right through Wood.

    "The shirt too," she gestured with her fingers; "Take it off."

    It was off in an instant.

    Wood stood fully naked. The serene glow of the candles bathed his pale body in an orange glow. Hisnky arms dangled from his shoulders. Across his thin torso, lines of chest hairs mangled in jagged formations. Angel lowered her gaze, down to his belly button, to his pubis, and finally, to his organ.

    "Come here," she mouthed- slowly unfolding her legs- widening them as her voice dropped lower; "I want you in my bed."

    Wood''s head burst into mes. His knees jerked forward as ifpelled by an unseen force. His clumsy feet slid across the lush carpets- waddling towards the goddess in pink.

    ''This must be a dream,'' He gulped; ''It has to be. . .''

    She sat there, a few yards out, on the edge of the bed. From her shoulders, down to her thighs, a thin translucent pink robe flowed. A few feet closer, lightning struck Wood''s heart;

    ''She''s not wearing any panties!!''

    As if she knew his exact thoughts, she widened her legs even further- revealing the thick flesh of her vagina- gifting him the luscious sight of her partingfolds.

    Wood nearly had a heart attack;

    "You''re wet. . ." he mumbled aloud- immediately regretting his fuck up.

    "What''s wrong?" she purred; "Never had a woman wet for you before?" fuckin'' rapist.

    Wood swallowed. It was his greatest fantasy- to fuck a wet bitch. But he was always taking them by force. So, he always had to use his own spit. Her legs slithered along the carpet again, parting her jigglyps further.

    He stood before her, dick hard as a bone.

    Looking up to him, she said;

    "Promise me one thing,"

    "Anything,"

    "Don''t pull out. Come inside me."

    His eyes burned with so much gratitude, he looked like he had been handed the keys to the city! Angel nearlyughed out loud as sheid back in bed. She eyed his four inched organ. This boy won''tst five minutes.

    "Put it in Wood. . ."

    Holding his cock, and with both his eyes bulging, he crawled into bed.

    "Put it in," she echoed sweetly- spreading her fatps; "Do it,"

    His balls dangled freely as he angled the tip to her fat pussy. He groaned fiercely- leaning on top of her.. Her wetness swallowed his cock immediately- and Wood howled like a night wolf.

    In his round ck eyes, strobes of light flickered in unison. The tension in his entire body rippled across the sheets. In tiny formations, fresh goosebumps broke out across his skin.

    "Uhh-Huhhh. . .deeper Woody. . ." shemanded; "Go deeper. . ."

    Her soft hands ran across his back- settling on his waist- pulling him in. Wood shivered like a newborn chick left in the cold. All the muscles on his back stiffened- almost as though his entire body was one gigantic cock. Tightening his face into a more ''manly'' snarl, he heaved his naked body.

    "Yes-s-s-s-" she moaned pretentiously; "Harder Woody, HARDE-"

    Her voice broke off into a ridiculously pretentiousmoan;

    uhhh-huhhh. . .

    Like lightning, the sensual tease of her moans shot through his brain. Immediately, under the pink canopy, he clenched his teeth. Beads of sweat broke out as he mped his butt- heaving deeper;

    "Ya'' like that?" he grunted- spraying a trickle of spit; "Ya'' feel that baby?"

    Angel rolled her eyes- Is he serious right now? Digging in? as if he has any inches left.

    But of course, she didn''t say that. Instead, with her long manicured nails, she drifted her fingers along the length of his back. Wood''s jaws locked- grinding shut with a strong grimace. He thrust his hips backwards, sliding out of her wetness- feeling the slow burn through his veins.

    Really, she wasn''t that tight.

    But her pussy was flooded. And for Wood, that was paradise.

    Surrounding the Antique bed, standing in upright vases, were burning sticks of perfumed incense. Thin wisps of smoke ascended from the glowing lit ends- dispersing in clouds, till they melted into the background.

    Grunting like a pig, Wood swallowed- inhaling rich gusts of the perfumed incense.

    UHHH-HUHHH. . .

    The subus moaned under him;

    "Make. . .Love . . .To. . .Me. . ." she rasped; "W-o-o-o-odyyy. . ."

    Bright sparks exploded in his head. His elbows buckled. His small cock bulged like never before. He began to fuck her frantically. The cheeks of his butt clenched and unclenched. Her fatps widened and widened across the pink duvet.

    "Shit," he cursed; "You''re so sweet Angel. . .you''re so sweet. . .I could worship your pussy. . .shit. . ."

 Chapter 505 505

    <h4>Chapter 505 Chapter 505</h4>

    Oh no, Angel thought; this fuckboy better not cry. . .

    Beads of sweat broke out as he glided in and out of her. The soft pping of his balls thudded in the background. His grunts, her heavy breaths, and the rustling of cotton sheets, wafted into the air.

    "Shit.The.Fuck. . .I''m gunnae. . .I''m gunnae Angel. . ."

    Angel''s eyebrows curved upwards in surprise. She did not feel the familiar thickening. Nor the bulging of his cock inside her.?Nor the steady surge through his tube.

    "I''ming. . ."

    He groaned desperately- balling his hands into fists on the sheets. Angel''s hands swiftly drifted from his back to his chest. Against his hairy chest, she ttened both her palms, arched her head backwards, parted her thighs even wider- and PUSHED HIM OFF.

    Surprise red in his eyes.

    "Woody. . .I want toe on top. . ." she panted; "I''m about toe. . .don''t you daree before me. . .DON''T. . ."

    Still with her robe on, her massive ass screamed against the soft pink fabric as she climbed on to him. In bulbs of fleshy folds, they sat below her waist- blowing out at her hips.

    Gently, her head arched forward- leaning towards him.

    Chest heaving- breasts dangling, her hand reached behind her. She held it firmly in ce- moaning as she slid backwards- sliding into it;

    "Woody. . .I''ming Woody. . ."

    She really wasn''t. But Woody believed it. And it sent his orgasm into overdrive.

    She twirled her waist, fucking his tiny dick. The pink robe rustled as she thrust her hips back and forth. Angel ttened her palms on his chest once more- threw her head backwards, and with their groins locked together, she fucked him to orgasm.

    "Yes. . ." she moaned; "Yes Woody. . .yes. . .I''ming. . .I''m�C"

    She gasped- howling as her wetness pped against his balls. Suddenly, the orange glow of the room seemed to dim. Wood closed his eyes. Nostrils ring, he plunged?deeper into the bed.

    Just as she drew it out for the fourth stroke, the first drops came spurting.

    "SHIITTT. . ."

    "oH-Ohh Woody. . .please stop. . ." she pleaded; "Please. . ."

    "FUCKKKK. . ."

    ". . .please. . ." she panted; ". . .it''s too big. . .it hurts-s-s-s!"

    "SHIITTTT. . ."

    Angel mind rang with diabolicughter. Out of the corner of her squinted eyes, she watched him with wonder. His eyes were shut so tight- not even a mp could have pried them open. Against the glow of the candles, his ribs rattled under his skinny body.

    His shoulders gave way- and he copsed- breathing hoarsely.

    "Woody. . ." she whispered softly-ughing out of the corners of her eyes;

    ". . .that was amazing. . .that was- UHH-HHUHH!!"

    She shrieked, and dug her heels into the bed- twirling her waist in rotations- kicking against the sheets with her knees. Wood''s heartbeat pounded through his chest- vibrating against his skin.

    Her massive breasts jiggled freely under the pink robe. He groaned, as a meagre amount of semen wheezed through his cock.

    ''Dammit. . .I must have cked out. . '' he cursed inwardly; ''This girl is everything they say she is. . .''

    She thrust her hips wildly until his cock began to go soft inside of her. In a fog of heaviness, he raised his headzily- ncing at the sex-crazed goddess. I don''t care if she calls me Woody. . .she can call me whatever she wants.

    "I''m. . ." he rasped, trying to catch his breath; "I''m sorry. I usuallyst longer than this. I- " he paused, breathing heavily; "-I''m not sure what happened. . .you were so wet. . .I was so hard. . ."

    She slowed down, copsing on top of him- squeezing her massive breasts against his torso.

    "It''s okay. I don''t usually get this wet either," she murmured slowly- blushing at the cheek; "I think it''s because I wanted you so bad. I was so wet, I made youe too quick."

    "Yes, yes," he nodded vehemently; "That must be it. Your wetness caused it. I can go for hours you know, you better ask around about me. I don''t mess around with pleasing mydies."

    Ang''s eyes danced with scorn. Snuggling up to him, she stretched her right knee- crossing it over his. Her head, which had been resting on her elbow, slowly copsed on his chest;

    "Woody, you never had a wet girl before?"

    "What? I''ve had tons of wet�C"

    "Don''t lie to me," she cut in- twirling her fingers in circles on his chest; "I know you like to rape them. . .

    He tensed. She swooped in again;

    "Rx sweetheart, I''m not judging you. In fact," her right hand ran down to his belly button; "I''m a little turned on by that bit. . ."

    Her fingers snaked through his pubis, touching down on the girth of his limp penis. Wood swallowed when she took it between her thumb and forefinger.

    "Let me show you-" she whispered in his ear; "-what it feels to be wanted. . ."

    His throat bobbed up and down again as he gulped nervously;

    "Uhm Angel, I don''t think I can go agai�C"

    "You will get hard again," shemanded; "Because you want to make mee again. You do want that-" her eyes narrowed; "�Cdon''t you?"

    "Yes, I''d like that. . ." he swallowed nervously; "I want that. . ."

    "Good," her voice sliced through her pink lips; "Good. . ."

    Up and down, she flicked his small dick-bobbing it up and down between her thumb and forefinger. Wood exhaled in anxious breaths- ncing downwards at her milky cleavage. He swallowed again.

    But her reprimanding voice cut through his thoughts;

    "No," she stared at him- unblinking; "Eyes up here. . .look at me. . .I want to see you while you get hard. . ."

    Really, the thought of him touching her body disgusted her. So, she tugged his cock- starring at him with slithering seduction in her eyes. Quietly, her head copsed-dropping down to his chest with her mout�C

    "Shittttt. . ." A powerful surge of hormones raged through; "Oh shitt. . ."

    The softness of her tonguended on his right nipple. Wood stiffened. His face turned purple- holding his breath in. Wet, and dripping, the tip of her tongue picked up his nipple, flicking it in slippery motions.

    Wood''s toes curled.

    His head fell backwards.

    And his cock began to swell in her fingers.

    "Mhmm. . ." she moaned- wrapping her fingers tightly around his growing penis.

    Swiftly, she pursed her lips, her head dropped even lower, as she sucked on his nipple. Wood mumbled something stupid- grunting like a pig. The foam caved in under theirbined weight- sinking his butt deeper into the bed.

    Against his torso, her breasts pressed against him- nudging him gently as her wet tongue and soft lips teased his nipples- clutching and clutching.

    "Shitt. . ." he groaned; "This is crazy. . ."

    Quickly, in a blur of wavy yellow hair, and heaving breasts, she slithered downwards, pulling her tongue away from his nipple with a soft plop. In a trail of wet kisses, she slid down to his stomach, pubis, and finally- down to his organ.

    "That''s the shit. . ." he growled; "That''s it baby. . .that''s- uhhhhh!"

    Wood''s bellow rang through the entire room. His chest tightened. And both his lungs copsed with a jagged breath.

    "FUCK!!"

    Angel, still with her massive breasts pouring over hisp, sank lower. Her long hair spilled in wavy trails, glimmering under the orange light. Up and down she went, sucking deftly. Sputtering sounds, like slithering noodles, wafted into the air.

 Chapter 506 506

    <h4>Chapter 506 Chapter 506</h4>

    Up and down she went, sucking deftly. Sputtering sounds, like slithering noodles, wafted into the air.

    Thework of veins began to take shape. His tube bulged. And the pink tip slid against her ttened tongue. The poor guy swallowed. Completely unaware of his masculinity, he gripped the sheets tightly, groaning into the evening.

    The bed creaked quietly as she had her way with him.

    Twirling her pink tongue around his cock- she closed in on his tip, sucking him- mping her cheeks together as she released him.

    "Angel. . .Angel. . ." he panted pathetically; "I''m going to release. . ."

    then release already you stupid fuck!

    "It''sing. . ."

    She gripped his balls- and squeezed. Wood yelped like a whipped puppy;

    "Yes. . .yes. . ."

    She picked up the pace- sucking him rapidly- clenching and unclenching her cheeks.

    "F-U-U-U-CK!!"

    Against her tongue, a weak stream sliced out. She swallowed immediately- mping her cheeks- tingling his baby behemoth with her tongue. Her jaws cked, and she drew back her head. His throbbing cock was bathed in her fluids. Strings of saliva danced in thin strips- dangling as his organ slipped out of her.

    With her thin slit eyes, Ang nced up to steal a look.

    Truly, with his neck thrown far back, his chest obviously tightening, and his jaws locked, Wood looked like he was having a heart attack. This fuckin'' nipoop better not die. . .

    "ANGEL-L-L!!" He shrieked.

    As his cock ejected thest stream of cum, his torso jerked- curling his toes at the same time. The subuspped up every bit of his weak semen. In watery drops, it wheezed out of his small cock.

    "Oh-fuck. . .fuck. . ." he bellowed like a starved bull.

    Almost immediately, his organ began to go soft in her mouth. She slid in and out of him- jiggling her waist behind her. From the outer folds of her groin, the delicious scent of her fluids curled up into the room- rising above the fragrance of the burning incense.

    A deep snort rasped out of his throat-

    ''Fuck,'' he thought; ''This girl is the G.O.A.T. . .''

    Under the pink canopy, like slithering shadows, their bodies copsed back into the bed. Both their chests kept rising and falling. Hot breaths sliced through their nostrils- panting heavily like they had been running all days.

    "Fuck, Angel," Wood stuttered under his breath; "That was heckin'' awesome-!"

    Raw enthusiasm kept bleeding into his tone;

    "-I mean, I totally get why you''re called the blonde dragon!"

    "Er, you must be mistaking me for someone else," she cut in smoothly; "I believe Lady Russell is the one who used to be called the blonde dragon."

    "Forget about that old wench," he spat; "Nobody cares about some old hag. Her time''s past. You are the future."

    The corners of her mouth widened- shing him a cute smile;

    "You''re so sweet Woody," she wiped the hedge of her lower lip; "I think my jaws are gonna be sore for the next couple of daysss. Gosh, you''re so big."

    Wood''s head swelled so much, brain pressed against his frontal lobe. He eyed her body furtively- dragging his graze from her heavy cleavage, to her jewelled belly button-?down to her fleshy thighs.

    He swallowed; "You''re an absolute wonder, you know that right?"

    Angel giggled.

    Before he could think of cuddling, or some shit like that, her elbows sank into the lush foam. With a smooth arch, she pushed herself upwards, swinging both her legs off the bed. Behind her, the pink robe flowed- following her like a bridal train as she floated across the room.

    Wood''s throat gulped audibly.

    ''Bloody hell,'' he swore inwardly; ''Look at that dangerous ass. . .I could spend the rest of my life between those thighs. . .just look at that. . .fuck. . .''

    Still pretending to be unaware of what she was doing, she bent forward, arching her upper body till it was perpendicr to her legs. On the velvety sofa, deep in between the cushions, her fingers searched for a foot-long ss pipe.

    "Where is it. . ." she mumbled; "I know I kept it around here somewhere. . ."

    The bulge of her buttocks pressed out against her robe. Between each jiggly cheek, the slit of her butt crack sliced through nicely. Wood growled;

    ''Son of a bitch, I need to take her again! One more time! I don''t care if I cum blood.''

    He nced down at his limp dick, snarling at his own disappointing organ. Who was he kidding? He was done. Or, maybe he could-

    "Want to smoke with me?"

    Her silky voice, smooth as water, purred from her lips. The prostitute floated towards him like a mirage- wrapped in fluttering fabric and warped in a cloud of smoke.

    "What''s that?" he asked anxiously, arching his brows.

    "It''s a surprise," her buttocks sank into the bed- "Come on, don''t tell me you''re scared of a little smoke."

    "I''m not," he rasped defensively; "I just don''t fuck with smoke that''s all."

    Angel''s catlike eyes narrowed;

    "Take it," she extended her arm- giving him the lit end; "It should help you rx. Who knows, you might be able to get hard in a couple of minutes. . ."

    "Give it to me," he snapped- reaching sharply with his hand out; "Next time, you might want to lead with that."

    Angel rolled into the bed, heaving her bouncy thighs with her. She sank into the foam, crossing her legs into each other. Wood on the other hand, gripped the foot-long ss pipe with a steady grip.

    Its warmth seeped into his hand. Eagerly, with his neck craned forward, he inched it upwards- towards to his mouth. With amusement, Angel watched as he parted his lips, and greedily sucked in a rich gust.

    Almost immediately, it hit him.

    Both his eyes red open at once.

    In thick droves, the smoke floated through his oesophagus, filtered into his lungs, and began to seep through every inch of his biology. By the time he exhaled, Wood felt as light as air.

    Slowly, with wrinkles cascading across his forehead, and with his eyes zed open like crystal orbs, he reclined backwards-nding on the headboard with a soft thud.

    "Oh. . .My. . .Fucking. . .Gosh. . . " he sputtered, turning to face her; "This incredi�C"

    Thest syble died an unnatural death.

    Wood''s head inclined forward- narrowing his eyes at the blonde prostitute. From her lonely eyes, down to her pale cheeks, sad tears began to make their way down in silent trickles. Each drop raced across her face, running down her chin.

    Wood blinked. Is she- crying?!

    Her shoulders heaved in progressive jolts- vibrating with the sound of her sniffles.

    "Angie," he asked- almost affectionately; "What''s wrong? Did I do something? Talk to me?"

    For a moment, the sound of her whimpering was all that was heard. She lifted the back of her hand to her face, wiping off the tears from her right cheek.

    "No, no," she answered meekly; "It''s nothing. Please, don''t ask�C"

    Her voice cracked with emotion- seemingly unable to finish her sentence. She lifted her head up. Through her droopy eyes, pools of tears formed. They glistened with sadness- absorbing the orange glow of the candles- instead of reflecting them.

    "Angel," Wood called, leaning towards her- cupping her hands in his; "Tell me, is something happening? Is someone bothering you?"

 Chapter 507 507

    Chapter 507  507

    ??At once, her eyes widened. Fear bloomed across her face in red flushes.

    Wood pressed on;

    "It''s someone isn''t it?" He growled- feeling the surge of his famous temper; "Who the heck is this person?! Is it a Lord? One of the customers?! Tell me! I''ll find him and cut his balls off!!"

    "Oh no," she shook her head; "No, no, no, I can''t say. . ."

    She backed away, sliding towards the edge of the bed. Terror streaked across her eyes and her lips trembled uncontrobly. But Wood caught her by the arm before she could slide off;

    "Who''s he?" He growled terribly;

    "Woody, please�C"

    "What''s his name? That''s all I need to know. Just say it. And I promise you, he will disappear before midnight."

    "Please don''t," she shook her head- begging with her eyes; "I don''t want any trouble! I just want�C"

    "You just want to keep quiet?"

    "Woody, please, don''t do�C"

    "Don''t do that." He gripped her arm tighter; "Don''t plead for him. He''s already dead!"

    She lowered her gaze- shaking her golden haired head;

    "Woody. . ."

    "Give.Me.A.Name!!"

    On his forehead, a line of vein appeared- pulsing savagely above his right brow. His skinny neck throbbed with anger, waiting for her to�C

    "It''s Tiffany," Angel said softly- lowering her eyes; "Tiffany Reaves."

    Immediately, Wood smirked;

    "Tiffany?!" he chaffed; "Spoiled, rich, princessy Tiffany?! Ha! That''s who you''re crying about?!"

    A pained expression tore across her eyes;

    "You don''t get it Woody. . .Tiffany''s a bully. . .she says mean things to me, ugly things Woody! I''m scared to go out there! She''s got thugs waiting for me at every corner!"

    "Angel�C"

    "You don''t know what it''s like! In here, at leastI have Lady Kay''s protection, BUT Ihave no family protection out there! I am NOT rich like you guys�C"

    "Hold on," Wood protested; "Don''t lump me in with her kind, I''ve always hated Tiffany and her family."

    Angel''s eyes flickered unsteadily;

    "You do?"

    "Yes, yes," he nodded- seeing how much that had intrigued her; "In fact, I think Lord James got what he deserved. The Reaves family''s pompousness has gone on for too long, it''s time someone checks them in their ce."

    "Well," she sniffled- wiping her tears away the edge of her palm; "I don''t. . .I don''t want you to get into any kind of trouble Woody. . ."

    "Nonsense," He spat, sliding along the sheets, pushing himself of the bed with a firm heave; "She messed with you, that''s enough reason to get her dealt with."

    "W-w-what are you gonna do?" she asked, leaning forward with sad eyes.

    "Don''t worry about it," he said, one knee up, sliding into his pants; "Lord Reaves is no longer the top dog. It''s time someone gave Tiffany a bitter taste of life."

    Covering up her cleavage, she nudged him;

    "Just. . .just don''t do anything rash okay? You''re way too pretty for this gory stuff."

    Wood smiled. He locked the buttons of his shirt into ce, and leaned in to kiss Angel;

    "You shouldn''t to be afraid of anyone- least of all Tiffany. Consider it handled."

    With that, he slipped out of the room, feeling more like a man than he had ever felt. Angel watched the door close, and her glossy eyes hardened once more. The pitiful look on her face disappeared as she sank back into the bed.

    "This was way too easy,"

    She chuckled to herself- picking up the ss pipe;

    "What aplete sucker."

    She exhaled- sending a rich cloud of burning herbs curling into the air.

    ---------------

    In the soft glow of dawn, Angel entered Mary''svish mansion, her steps echoing in the quiet halls. Mary, seated in a luxurious chair, weed her with a warm smile.

    "Good morning, Angel. How did it go?" Mary inquired, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    Angel returned the smile, "Smooth as silk, mydy. Wood is firmly entangled in the web we spun, he doesn''t know what he is getting himself into."

    Mary''sughter, like tinkling bells, echoed in the room. "You''ve always been my shining star, Angel. Your dedication never ceases to amaze me." She eximed, exuding an air of confidence.

    Angel, in turn, humbly expressed her dedication, basking in Mary''s approval, she replied, "I''m at your service, mydyship. Anything for ourmon cause and for your sess."

    As they conversed, Mary''s gaze shifted toward the window, the anticipation hung in the air as the final act of their orchestrated drama awaited its cue. her mind undoubtedly already plotting the next move in their intricate n. "Now, we wait for Wood to y his part," Mary mused, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    Angel nodded in agreement, "He has fallen right into our trap, just like we nned."

    Mary, deep in thought, pondered the limitations of Wood''s abilities. The intricacies of their n required more than just influence; they needed finesse and a touch of the supernatural. As her mind worked through the details, Angel patiently waited, sensing the gears turning in Mary''s brilliant mind.

    After a thoughtful pause, Mary looked at Angel and said, "Wood''s abilities might not be enough to handle Tiffany or Nexus. We need a more... powerful touch."

    Angel nodded in agreement, recognizing the necessity of incorporating otherworldly elements into their scheme. "I''ve been thinking the same, mydy. We should explore options beyond Wood''s capacity and influence."

    They both knew they needed to quietly add fuel to the fire in the shadows and then put all the me on Wood. Mary, with a sly grin, articted a n, "Let''s orchestrate a series of subtle incidents, carefully cing Wood at the center of attention but never directly involved. We''ll make it seem like he''s orchestrating these events against Tiffany and Nexus."

    Angel, nodding in agreement, added, "By manipting perceptions and strategically cing rumors, we can control the narrative. Wood will unknowingly be the puppet in our hands, taking the fall for the turmoil we create."

    The two women huddled together, their heads closed as they engaged in a whispered conversation. Mary''s mind was always like a strategic chessboard, and Angel was her most trusted pawn she could y anyhow she wanted, they are both very in synchrony with each other. The n was set, they needed to create chaos, casting shadows that would fall upon Wood and manipte events to paint him as the orchestrator of Tiffany''s impending downfall once their n seeded.

    In the calcted ambiance of Mary''s mansion, the conspirators, Mary and Angel, recognized the formidable intellect of Nexus, he is very smart, intelligent, calm, and cunning. Fully aware of the intricate dynamics at y, they understood that dealing with Nexus directly would be an arduous task, especially considering his close ties with Tiffany and the influential Russell family. Recognizing Tiffany as the linchpin in their n, they decided to focus their energies on her.

    Mary with her eyes gleaming with determination, articted their strategy, "Tiffany is the key to unraveling Nexus''s support. Once she''s out of the picture, The James loses their leverage with the Nexus. We need to ensure that Tiffany is incapacitated, permanently if possible."

    Angel, with a nod of agreement, added, "By eliminating Tiffany, we sever the lifeline connecting Nexus to the James family...

 Chapter 508 508

    <h4>Chapter 508 Chapter 508</h4>

    Without her, Nexus loses his stronghold, and we can easily manipte the situation to our advantage."

    Mary''s mind raced with various possibilities as she considered how to distract Nexus from Tiffany. The idea of using Angel''s charm crossed her thoughts, but a lingering hesitation held her back. Recalling a previous attempt and its consequences, she dismissed the notion.

    Gazing at Angel, Mary''s skeptical expression revealed her doubt about Angel''s ability to handle Nexus. "Will Angel be enough to distract Nexus?" she wondered.

    The stakes were high, and their n demanded precision and skill to seed.

    Angel felt a flush of embarrassment as Mary''s gaze settled on her. Memories of the unconventional encounter with Nexus surfaced, causing a mix of shame and excitement to y on her features. The peculiar incident had left an indelible mark on Angel, and her cheeks tinged with a rosy hue at the recollection.

    In a moment of candid reflection, Angel couldn''t help but acknowledge the thrill she felt during that encounter. The memory of Nexus''s uniquely fucking her pussy over which was against their n yed in her mind, and a mischievous glint sparkled in her eyes as she recalled finding a peculiar delight in the unexpected twist of events. Nexus cum was the most delicious cum she ever had and the little moment of their sexual experience was the greatest moment of her life.

    Angel, feeling a sense of embarrassment wash over her, quickly offered an apologetic tone to Mary for the unexpected twist of events involving Nexus, "I didn''t expect Nexus to be so... unpredictable. I''m sorry for any inconvenience, Lady Mary."

    Mary, however, gracefully waved off the need for an apology, assuring Angel that Nexus was a unique and enigmatic individual, hardly predictable.?"Nexus has always been an anomaly. Unpredictability is part of his essence. We just need to adapt our ns ordingly."

    As the conversation unfolded in Mary''s elegant mansion, the room itself exuded an air of sophistication, adorned with luxurious furnishings and bathed in soft, muted lighting.

    Meanwhile, Angel, her embarrassment still lingering, shifted ufortably in her seat. She stole nces at Mary, gauging her reaction to the unexpected turn of events. Mary, however, maintained herposed facade, masking any hint of concern that might be brewing beneath the surface.

    Gathering her determination, Angel''s actions became more deliberate. Clenching her fist, she suggested a new strategy, her eyes reflecting a spark of determination, "I can get two more helpers to go at Nexus together. I don''t think he can beat all three of us in bed at the same time."

    The room, once filled with a subdued atmosphere, seemed to pulse with renewed energy at the prospect of a change in tactics. The y of light and shadow on the intricate decor mirrored the shifting dynamics between the two women.

    Mary, considering Angel''s proposal, responded with a measured nod, "That might be our best course of action. Nexus is protective of the James family, especially Tiffany. We need to separate them first."

    Mary, a master strategist, allowed a subtle smile to grace her lips, "Very well, let''s proceed with that n. But remember, we need to tread carefully. Nexus is not to be underestimated."

    With a nod, Angel acknowledged Mary''s caution and left the mansion, stepping into the night with a sense of purpose.

    As Mary watched Angel depart, a subtle frown creased her forehead. She knew the odds were against Angel and her aplices when facing Nexus. However, her primary goal was not to defeat Nexus outright but to create a diversion, to stall him.

    ------------------

    The city awoke to the embrace of a golden sunrise, casting a warm glow over the bustling streets. Nexus, with a purposeful gait, navigated thebyrinthine pathways toward the James family estate. The morning air, crisp and invigorating, hinted at the promise of a new day, yet the undercurrents of uncertainty lingered, painting the familiar surroundings with an aura of intrigue.

    Approaching the grand residence, Nexus''s steps echoed against the cobblestone streets, each footfall a testament to hismitment and the weight of his responsibilities. As the sun ascended in the sky, long shadows danced on the pavement, mirroring theplexities of Nexus''s own journey in this transformed city.

    In the midst of this dynamic environment, Nexus was abruptly halted by the arrival of an extraordinary carriage. Adorned in opulent hues of gold, white, and pink, it stood as a stark contrast to the city''s muted tones. Nexus, attuned to the city''s shifting energy, regarded the carriage with a mix of curiosity and wariness.

    The carriage is a masterpiece of craftsmanship, it seemed to transcend time, a relic from an era of opulence. Its intricated detail caught the morning light, radiating wealth and extravagance that shed with the ndestine atmosphere pervading the city. Nexus, a discerning observer, absorbed the visual feast, seeking clues within the ornate facade.

    As he approached, the air crackled with an unspoken tension. The morning breeze, carrying the scent of awakening flowers and distant city sounds, seemed to hold its breath. Nexus, a sentinel in the midst of uncertainty, poised himself to respond to potential threats. His senses, finely tuned, scrutinized the intricate details of the carriage, searching for the subtle cues that might unravel its mystery.

    As the carriage door swung open, revealing the figure within, Nexus''s initial wariness transformed into a sense of relief. The person stepping out was none other than Angel, a familiar face in this intricate dance of alliances and deceptions. The tension that had lingered in the air began to dissipate, reced by a more rxed atmosphere.

    A genuine smile graced Nexus''s face as he greeted Angel. "It''s been a while," he remarked, his tone a blend of familiarity and warmth.

    Angel, in turn, reciprocated the pleasantries with a nod and a smile that hinted at an underlying purpose, "It has been a while, Nexus"

    With the morning sunlight casting a gentle glow on their encounter, Nexus couldn''t help but appreciate the subtle y of light on Angel''s features.

    "What are you doing here, Angel? I have never seen you around here before!" Breaking the brief silence, Nexus inquired about the purpose of Angel''s unexpected appearance.

    Angel, maintaining an air of casualness, expressed her desire for a leisurely chat. "I thought we could catch up, since thest time you left, you seemed to be in a hurry."

    Nexus couldn''t escape the shadow of his past encounters with Angel, and as he stood there, memories of their previous interactions resurfaced. The lingering sense of shame and regret yed like a subtle undercurrent beneath the facade of their present conversation.

    The invitation, framed in the guise of a friendly chat, carried an unspoken weight��a chance for Nexus to amend the uneasiness that had marked their previous encounters. His internal struggle between the desire to refuse and the need to mend strained ties yed out in the subtle nuances of his expression.

    However, Nexus, unwilling to perpetuate any difort, relented. "Alright," he conceded.

    With a radiant smile, Angel suggested they move to a more secluded andfortable location. Nexus, considering this an opportunity to right past wrongs, agreed with a simple "okay." The air between them seemed to lighten, as if the weight of unresolved matters had momentarily lifted.

 Chapter 509 509

    Chapter 509  509

    ??The morning sunlight, now higher in the sky, cast elongated shadows that apanied the duo as they made their way to the undisclosed destination.

    The anticipation of what awaited them in this secluded space hung in the air, intermingling with the city''s ambient sounds. Nexus, with a resolve to address the past and navigate the present, seat beside Angel, ready to delve into the uncharted territory of their renewed interaction.

    As Angel led Nexus to a secluded room, the ambiance underwent a transformation. A fragrant symphony enveloped the air, wafting delicate scents that heightened the senses. The room itself was a spectacle��spacious, adorned with ancient artifacts, and furnished with a captivating blend of aesthetics.

    Nexus, taken aback by the beauty that surrounded him, couldn''t help but express his awe at the intricacy of the design. The room became a haven of history, where every object seemed to whisper stories of times long past.

    Seated amidst this captivating atmosphere, Nexus felt a mix of admiration and humility.

    "Have your seat and feel at home, Nexus."

    Angel, embodying grace, gestured for him to take a seat, mirroring the warmth of her inviting smile. The choice of each piece of furniture, the subtle y of colors, and the overall arrangement created an environment that transcended the mundane.

    "Thanks," Nexus replied with a smile. In this enve of beauty and serenity, Nexus sensed a subtle shift in the dynamics between him and Angel. As they settled into their seats, a moment of sincerity hung in the air.

    Nexus, recognizing the need for openmunication, seized the opportunity.

    "I want to apologize, Angel," Nexus began, his voice carrying a genuine tone. "Thest time, I treated you rudely, with no regard for your feelings. I couldn''t seem to control myself."

    Angel, with a gracious demeanor, listened attentively, her eyes reflecting understanding. Nexus continued, "You''re sweet, and I shouldn''t have let my impulses override that. I''m sorry."

    Angel''s sudden and assertive interruption shifted the atmosphere in the room. With a swift gesture, she silenced Nexus, using her finger to gently press against his lips.

    "You don''t have to worry about my feelings," she dered, her words infused with a sense of liberation. "I enjoyed it so muchst time, Nexus. I''ve never been so happy... You''re the first person who made me climax and faint. It was an unforgettable experience."

    Nexus, momentarily caught off guard, absorbed Angel''s words. The dynamic between them had shifted once again, transcending the realms of apology and acknowledgment.

    Angel continued, "Even if you had treated me wrong and fucked my pussy out, you don''t have to apologize for it because I enjoyed it a lot."

    Nexus''s eyes widened in unexpected surprise at Angel''s candid admission. The unspoken tension dissolved, reced by a sense of mutual understanding.

    Angel, with a yful giggle, added a twist to the unfolding dynamics. "This time," she confessed, "I invited you over just to experience again what I feltst time."

    Nexus, now fully engaged at the moment, couldn''t help but feel a mixture of surprise and anticipation. The unexpected turn of events had transformed this encounter into something beyond a mere conversation.

    The atmosphere shifted as Angel, with a confident snap of her fingers, summoned two enchanting figures from behind the curtain. Nexus couldn''t suppress his surprise as the duo emerged into view. Nexus''s eyes widened with surprise, and a subtle flicker of amazement yed across his features as the twopletely d naked figures stepped into the room, creating an atmosphere that seemed to transcend ordinary reality.

    His gaze shifted between the generously endowed beauty with captivatingrge breasts and the one with alluringly full hips. The unexpected sight left him momentarily speechless, caught in the bewitching allure of the moment. One of them unted a generous bosom that captivated attention, while the other showcased a set of voluptuous hips that added a rhythm to the air.

    The room, already steeped in an aura of mystery and desire, now yed host to an ensemble of diverse allure. The two beauties, a visual symphony of curves and contours, stood before Nexus with an air of sensuality that promised an unforgettable experience.

    Angel, reveling in the effect her surprise had on Nexus, couldn''t contain herughter. Her giggle was like a melody, echoing through the room, adding a yful note to the sensual atmosphere. She watched Nexus closely, enjoying the mix of surprise and curiosity that danced in his eyes.

    Nexus regained himself and stared at Angel, "Who are these beauties with heavenly figure and what are they doing here in that gorgeous manner?" he asked Angel, the twodies giggled when they heard him.

    Angel also smiled and exined "They both are good friends of mine. They had heard about your huge dick and begged me to experience it together with them next time. So, I called them over so that you can have us all together" Angel paused and continued with a mocking alluring smile "That is if you are capable enough to handle us."

    Nexus, with a glint of mischief in his eyes, directly addressed Angel''s friends. "So, you''ve heard about my skills, huh?" His words wereced with a mix of confidence and curiosity. The room''s ambiance shifted as Nexus took the lead, seizing the moment with a sense of authority.

    "Well, I think I am going to ept your challenge with confidence" Nexus responded with a smirk.

    Angel, delighted by Nexus''s response, watched as he began to strip her clothes off. Her friends, seemingly unperturbed, maintained a seductive allure, ready to partake in the pleasures that the moment held. The air thickened with anticipation, and the room transformed into a haven of desire and exploration.

    ---------------------------

    "Wait," Angel whispered; "There''s no need to rush. . .all we have is time. . ."

    In the pentagon shaped room, not a single ray of sunlight could be seen. The concrete walls rose from the tiled floors- towering over the three naked women- vaunting at the top in a sea of marbles.

    "Here," she purred; "Allow me-"

    Under the luminescent glow of the jade orbs lined up on the ceiling, her right hand stretched out.

    Nexus tensed slightly- anticipating her touch.

    Without a single sound, the softness of her palmnded on Nexus'' chest. And with a soft, yet firm tug, she pushed- sending Nexus falling backwards.

    Behind him, the massive bed caught his bum with a soft thud. And as he sank into the feathered foam, his throat crunched out a low growl.

    At once, like a pack of lionesses, the three women closed in on him him. With the naked subus in the center, the other clothed beauties nked her on either side.

    Nexus'' eyes burned at the back of their sockets. His peripheral vision lingered on each of them- catching the swaying of their wide hips- noting the bulge of their chests- watching the light thudding of their naked feet as they floated towards the rectangr bed.

    Nexus you lucky bastard- he gripped his knees-

    "Can I tell you a secret?"

    Angel''s voice snaked through themp lit room- summoning his cock with her slippery tone;

    "A fortnight ago, in this very room, I was on that very bed. . ." she nodded; ". . .and really, with all the thoughts in my head from ourst time, all I could think about was this. . .very. . .moment. . ."

 Chapter 510 510

    Chapter510 510

    Her thick yellow hair whirred as she dropped to her knees. Behind her, the swell of her massive buttocks arched out- blowing out her luscious thighs. Nexus swallowed. The cliff-edge feeling gripped him like never before- burying his moralpass from his former life.

    Get a fuckin'' grip Nexus. . .this IS NOT EARTH!

    With a flick of her neck, she whipped her golden hair back over her shoulders- bouncing slightly on her knees.

    "Please, let me please you. . ." she whispered- leaning over hisps; "Let me have you. . ."

    Nexus'' zippers immediately gave away at her touch. His penis sprung violently from his under pants- casting a long, pipe-shaped shadow over her innocent face. At once, the two other girls gasped in the background.

    "See," Angel whispered; "I told you he was big. . ."

    Her fingers curled around the tip. The familiar scent, the organic musk of his penis wafted into her nostrils- sending a flood of saliva foaming in her closed mouth. Lifting it like a trophy, she whispered;

    ". . .and he''s not even fully hard yet. . ."

    Her mouth craned forward- taking the bulb of his penis in the width of her mouth. Her shoulders trembled- and the arch of her spine lurched forward. Together, they both groaned. Nexus, seated at the edge of the bed, spread out his arms on either side of the bed.

    "Holy. . .shit. . ." he exhaled- gripping the sheets even tightly.

    "You like that?" she mumbled- sliding her slippery tongue across his veined bulge.

    "Uh huh. . ."

    "What about this. . .?" From her tongue, dripping down from her lips, strings of saliva danced in thin films. His cock bulged in her mouth, sliding against her tongue. She tightened her jaws, ced both hands on her breasts, and began to fuck his organ with her throat.

    "Holy. . .fuckin''. . .shit. . ."

    As she mmed his cock into her throat, his urethra bulged harder and harder. His erection met her tongue in watery ps. The soft echoes rose from the feathered bed, curling into the air- covering the glowing room in the shadow of their wants.

    "Deeper. . ." Nexus growled; "Go- deeper. . ."

    At the corner of her mouth, Angel managed a savage smile. Her misty eyes cackled as the threw her yellow head forward. His cock crashed into the back of her throat, and her slender shoulders shuddered. The length of his dick jerked wildly in response- swelling even harder.

    Instantly, she ttened the base of her tongue-pping up his urethra- and squeezing her breasts in each palm as he slid out of her mouth. A vicious howl snaked out of his throat- he held his breath for a moment- copsing his lungs as she took him in again.

    That''s my Nexus. . .she thought happily; . . by now, other mother fuckers would have cum two times over. . .

    Angel blinked.

    She blinked again.

    ''Fuck, am I-'' she paused; ''Am I WET?''

    She had been too focused on keeping Nexus upied. The constant grazing of her hands over her nipples had invited a warm trickle. Below her clitoris, surrounding her vulva, a soft pool of milky-white was blossoming. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bloody hell. . .she cursed; He''s noting. . .these girls have to step in before he decides to fuck me. . .

    She turned her head slightly, stealing a nce at the girl on her side. The hardness of his erection crushed against her right cheek- slicing through her jaw. But that wasn''t even the issue.

    It was the girls.

    On the ground below them, at the corner of the wooden bed stand, their robes were huddled in a jagged pile. On their waists- only their white cotton panties hungzily. Their arms were draped across their chests, shyly covering their jiggly breasts.

    "Be," Angel called out to the one in with the ck bangs; "Come here. . ."

    Nexus'' vision, previously blurred, flipped open to focus almost immediately. He watched the girl edge her way forward- left arm draped across her heavy breasts- swaying her fat thighs.

    He swallowed.

    Bro. . . Nexus rasped under his breath; What.The.Actual.Fuck.

    She was a big girl. Her heavy breasts- swell and milky- jiggled together as she slipped over to Angel''s side. Gentle folds of flesh warped below her waistline, pping against each other.

    "Come here," Angel said to her- sliding over; "Take the master''s balls. . .don''t stop till he�C"

    "No," Nexus cut in hoarsely; "I want you right here, with me,"

    Angel''s brows furrowed for a moment. But, immediately, they melted away on the spot. Desire red in Nexus'' eyes as he heaved backwards in the bed. The baby blue cotton sheets crinkled under his sliding buttocks;

    "Here," he tapped on hisps; "Come here."

    Angel nodded at her, and the ck-haired beauty slipped into bed. Nexus'' eyes feasted on her massive breasts as her left hand released them. Fuck- he groaned, watching the moulds of flesh jiggle freely. She knelt between hisps, burying his waist between her massive thighs.

    Nexus swallowed- reaching for her left boob;

    "Aren''t you just perfect. . ."

    Her facial features were soft. She stared at him with clueless eyes and a half open mouth. And as his lips took her nipple, her body melted like snow. Angel- still kneeling between his legs, watched as Nexus threw his arms around the fat bitch.

    He gripped her tightly, thrusting his head into her right breast. Wisps of groans filtered out from his mouth as his lips bobbed against her flesh. Nexus sucked her with frantic motions- gripping the thick folds of her ass cheeks from behind- virtually chewing on her nipples.

    That''s it. . . Angel urged him on mentally; Go beast mode. . .eat that bitch. . .

    Under the green glow of the jade orbs, the naked bitch squirmed on Nexus''ps. He held her tightly, snaking his fingers in between her folds, eating her breasts with frantic vigor.

    "HOLY SHIT-"

    His dick jerked suddenly.

    Between his legs, at the foot of the bed, Nexus felt the trail of a fresh tongue on his balls. Itpped up his scrotum, tugging in soft clucking noises. Upwards, a fresh palm- soft as milk- picked up his shaft, stroking it in firm energetic thrusts- forcing his dick to throb uncontrobly.

    Nexus'' hands immediately weakened. Around the Be girl''s waist, his grip loosened at once. Together, the other girl and Angel, sucked on his balls and cock- sliding him in and out of their mouths. Really, Nexus was far froming. But he was eager to release. His throbbing cock screamed silently- pulsing from Angel''s mouth clench. Slowly, he began to let go of the big girl- arching backwards until the sheets weed his back. But the Be girl did not let him go. Still sitting on him, theupper curve of her body leaned forward. Nexus'' spine tingled- thinking she was about to feed him her breasts.

    But, her mouth opened. And with that same clueless expression in her eyes, her tonguepped his right nipple. His entire body tensed! Ripples of interlocking muscles screamed against his skin! A gasp broke from his throat. And a gritty sigh screeched through.

    "FUCKIN'' HELL. . ."

    The girl flicked her hair out of the way- pressed Nexus down with her palms- and began to suck him. Up and down, her small lips closed in on his chest, flooding her tongue with fluids.

    "F-F-F-FUCKKK!" Nexus snorted.

 Chapter 511 511

    Chapter 511  511

    ??On the bed, caught in between the three beauties, Nexus'' toes curled inwardly. He was prepared for this. He quietly exhaled, copsing his lungs in jagged breaths, releasing his curled toes- and stiffening again.

    "Angel. . ." he muttered to himself; "Fuckin'' hell. . ."

    Nexus was down.

    And he was down bad.

    Lips twitching, shoulders tensed, he shot the subus a sneaky nce. Angel''s fluttering eyelids caught his gaze almost immediately, and a silent understanding, subtle as smoke, passed through them.

    IT WAS TIME.

    Without even the tiniest w in her movements, Angel swung into action.

    The curve of her cranium jerked back as she pulled away from his balls. From her lips, strings of saliva dangled freely. Choking, sputtering sounds spilled from her lips. She quickly rose to her feet with a quick haul of her ankles.

    Caught up in the urgency, the strands of her golden hair hung loosely over her shoulders. Her ming eyes washed over the two figuresying on the bed- towering over them both.

    The flesh on her heels tensed, kicking the other skinny girl firmly in the stomach;

    "Move it already you dumb cow," she growled; "He''s had enough of your weak slobbering,"

    The girl howled into Nexus'' balls as it slipped her mouth. Angel''s words, synchronized with the wicked kick. So, she fell backwards, slithering her lithe body out of the way. Angel stood over Nexus- towering over him like a boss bitch.

    On the bed, Nexus'' lips remained curled- watching the steamy rise of her curvy body. Like hot knife through butter, memories of theirst fuck shed through his mind. His dick bulged uncontrobly, fattening at the girth.

    He swallowed;

    ''I gotta have her. . .'' he paused; ''Hear that-you damn system? I need this cunt in my harem!''

    With a fiery furnace burning in her eyes, she reached for the fat bitch on Nexus'' nipples;

    "You bloody cunt, you didn''t hear me tell you to fuck off?!" she rasped- jerking Be by the head; "Get your fat ass off of him- fat bitch."

    Be''s cry cut through the air with a sharp suddenness. Angel''s wrist twisted, gripping a handful of her hair- shoving her to the side like she was a bag of bones.

    Be screamed again. The pain dug into her scalp, and the bulge of her fat ass trembled, doubling over into the side of the bed. Her whimpers faded softly into the background as Angel''s voluptuous body hovered over Nexus.

    "Well," her teasing tone filtered through; "Aren''t you gonna tell me how pretty I am?"

    She whipped her golden hair back, throwing it over her shoulders dramatically.

    "You''re fuckin'' gorgeous." he growled- sitting up as his elbows dug into the bed; "Absolutely resplendent. . .I could stare at you all day. . ."

    "I know sweetheart," her eyes shed at thepliment; "I''m gorgeous aren''t I?"

    Nexus red hungrily at her body- forcing himself into an upright position;

    "Yes," He answered; "Yes you are."

    Beside him, at the edge of the bed, the fat girl whimpered slightly. Nexus frowned slightly, snapping his head in her direction.She was curled in a fetal position- knees pressed up against her heavy breasts, massaging her tender scalp.

    "Do not pity her Nexus," Angel said- mildly annoyed; "She might not look like it, but Be gets off on pain. The cunt is nuts I tell you."

    "Oh," he mouthed- rising from the bed; "No judgment whatsoever."

    "Yeah, yeah,"

    "Come here,"

    "Come get me," she replied quietly- backing away in soft footsteps.

    Hearing her, watching her, Nexus knew he was going to fuck her silly. All other thoughts faded into the background of his mind. He forgot about Tiffany. He forgot about his previous engagement.

    All he wanted was-

    "What''s the problem Nexy? Scared this pussy''s gonna bite?"

    "Scared?" he growled back; "Come over here, and I''ll show you how ''scared'' I am."

    "Ha," her eyes danced; "Make me."

    Thest two words echoed across the room. Nexus didn''t respond immediately. Outwardly, his smooth face was frozen in seriousness. But on the inside, from his guts,to his groin, violent waves shed against each other.

    Suddenly, on the right wall, the shadow of his sprinting body shed with a blur. Nexus lunged at her. Angel''s eyebrows wrinkled for a moment- unprepared for his speed.

    Her right hip shifted- responding to the firm pull of his hand.

    Her waist responded- gravitating towards his throbbing erection. And instantly, anticipation gripped her lungs. Nervousness cackled through her breaths. This was what she had wanted, and yet-

    "I SAID-" he growled at her; "COME HERE. . ."

    Nexus'' hot breath washed over her as his open palm gripped her left ass cheek. He squeezed hungrily, and his fingers grazed against the pool of her wetness.

    "You''re wet," he said hoarsely.

    "You did this to me."

    "Your musk. . ." Nexus began, sniffing down her neck; "Your pussy musk, it''s driving me insane."

    He threw his head back, ring at her with blood red eyes;

    "I''m going to fuck you bloody."

    Angel had no time to respond.

    Her limbs copsed at her side as Nexus quickly hoisted her up!

    The thickness of his arms wrapped around her waist- gripping her in a lock of muscle and bone. Both his palms ate into her fleshy buttocks.With a firm grip, he whirred her around in a blur- diving headfirst into the bed.

    Be only managed to squirm out of the way in time as Angel''s naked body came rebounding on the rectangr bed.

    The impact forced the wooden frame to creak noisily.

    As the fat girl scampered out of the way, her massive breasts dangled in a free fall, bouncing in juicy oscitions. Nexus eyed the brte for a second, but the scent of Angel''s wetness devoured his senses.

    In torpid currents, the delicious fluids flowed freely. She was drenched. Nexus growled, dipping downwards towards her;

    "Fuck, why d''you smell so damn good?"

    The uniqueness of her scent snaked up from between her thighs- curling into the air like incense- settling in the atmosphere.

    "I do?" she asked- widening her thighs to expose the underlying folds of pink within; "Tell me."

    Nexus'' throat bobbed, swallowing quietly;

    "I already told you," he taunted, slipping his hand between her legs; "You smell like everything between roses and silver. . ."

    She tensed- feeling his forefingerp up her moisture.

    ". . .unless you don''t want to-"

    "No," she shook her head savagely, spraying her golden curls all over the pillow; "Don''t hold back, I want to, I can take it,"

    He pulled his hand away- grazing the tip of her clitoris. She shivered slightly, and he gulped. With his hand still drenched from her wetness, his wrapped his fingers around the fat bulge of his cock. Angel''s watched- feeding her glistening eyes. He began to stroke his cock in tense rhythms. His rod pulsed in his hands, thickening with each slimy stroke.

    His right eyebrow curvedworriedly- eclipsing the want in his ck eyes.

    Why do I want her so bad?! He asked; And what''s with that fuckin'' scent?

    "Nexus. . ." she purred aloud.

    His dick throbbed- just at the sound of her voice.

    "Yeah?"

    "Put it in."

    Right hand on his shaft, he cursed under his breath- lowering his torso onto her.

 Chapter 512 512

    <h4>Chapter 512 Chapter 512</h4>

    Angel swallowed simultaneously, parting the slit of her thighs.

    Above her, covering the entire span of her vision, Nexus'' broad chest rippled- tensing and unclenching. Charges flicked through his groin, pulsing rhythmically against the rush of his palm.

    Like an onion bulb, pulsing with deep purple, the tip of his cock nudged between her folds. Her wetness weed him, and Angel howled.

    "NexUS. . ."

    His knees skittered along the sheets, drawing back, shifting into attack-position. Angel gasped, feeling the tilting angle of his erection. He gripped his fat cock at the base, tenderly thrusting her at an upward angle.

    She head stirred on the vinyl pillow. She gripped the sheets tightly- stretching to receive all of him.

    ''Fuckin'' hell. . .'' Nexus swore.

    His patience was melting faster than an ice cube on a frying pan. Half of his cock was submerged in her fluids, and the remaining half was a gridlock of screaming veined tube.

    His fingers let go of the base- pinning her down with a merciless grasp;

    "Look at me," his voice- deep and husky- rasped through his throat; "Don''t look at it, look at me. . ."

    Angel''s eyes widened.

    He arched his waist back, clenching his buttocks as he pulled out. She squirmed as his tip sliced out of her vulva. Immediately, a string of electric current sparked- forcing the subus to buckle violently

    Invisible currents wheezed through both their groins- riding the length of their spines. Their eyes locked- and one single thought reflected; MORE.

    He wasted no time.

    His butt unclenched, and his waist fell forward, sliding into her wetness. Her thudding softness made way for him. Head arched back, eyes closed, and lips trembling, the blonde dragon widened her legs.

    "Yeah," he sputtered; "That''s it. . ."

    He withdrew again, much faster this time. And shoved his waist forward. Angel gasped- hearing a soft whirring in her ears. Another stroke came. And another, and another.

    The rhythm of his thrusts began to pick up.

    Under, and around them, the pillows and bed bounced rhythmically- creaking in deference to his deep thrusts. Both his balls pped noisily against her wetness, and her eyes danced wildly in her sockets.

    Angel felt like she couldn''t breathe.

    Above her eyelids, the pale curls of hershes danced softly. At this point, she didn''t even know if she was faking anymore. Her teeth sank into her lower lip, biting down as Nexus tore through her folds.

    Inch by inch, Nexus sank lower and lower into her, holding her gaze, watching each wrinkling muscle on her face.

    "Yes. . ." she said.

    It was barely a word. It was barely above a whisper.

    "Yes. . ." she echoed again.

    Nexus'' brow knitted. Wait a damn minute. She''sing already? The curve of her spine arched into an ''S'' as her chest rose upwards. A slow cry, with the gradual buildup of a moan, began to slice out of her.

    "Y-y-yeahhhh. . .uhhh-huhh. . ."

    A surge of moisture, burning with the hotness of deep urgency, came slicing through her groin. Tas! Tas!! Tasss!!! His cock pped against her pussy- thudding against the watery orgasm.

    "Y-y-yeahhhh. . .shhhhi-i-i-it!!"

    Nexus picked up the pace, sting in and out of her. Thebined smacking sounds of his balls against her vulva, coupled with the slippery notes of his wet thrusts, sputtered into the air. Nexus was a bit taken.

    ''Can''t lie, I''m kinda ttered. . .'' he thought; ''But why''s sheing? I barely fucked her yet. . .''

    She gasped- cutting off the flow of her stretched out cry.

    ''Unless, maybe-'' he smiled; ''Angel you crazy bitch, you been touching yourself haven''t you?''

    Yellow mes burst in Nexus'' eyes as her orgasm came slicing through.

    "I''ming. . ." she rasped; "Nexus. . .it''sing. . ."

    His dick jerked sporadically as Angel''s moan came rumbling out. Against the middle pillow, her head arched backwards. The gleaming rod spliced straight into her, parting her folds with a burning hardness.

    "Do it," he grunted; "Come for me,"

    Her eyes tightened;

    "It''sing Nexy. . .quick. . .suck my nipples. . ."

    The angle of his cock dipped and he bent to take her right nipple. Her tiny lips parted and a sharp cry came out. Nexus sucked her breasts, stroking the fullness of inner walls in fast, deep, strokes.

    "Oh-ohhh shitttt. . ." she cried; "Harderrrr. . ."

    From her vulva, straight down to her womb, twenty five inches sliced through her. She closed her eyes, feeling the alluring tease of fresh pee bursting through.

    With clenched fists, and tightened eyes, she stretched to receive his more frantic thrusts.

    .......

    As the watery notes echoed in the air, by his side, he felt the bed sink a little bit. Nexus smirked. It was one of the girls. He didn''t need to look. He already knew which one.

    ''Be with the fat ass. . .'' he thought to himself; ''Come to join the fun huh?''

    He nced her way sharply, and was briefly taken by her charming face.

    ''Fuck, she''s cute isn''t she?'' She really was; ''Those cherubic eyes of hers, they''re likenterns in the night sky.''

    In a fluid nce, his eyes wandered down- taking in the curves of her body. His dick throbbed harder inside Angel- forcing out another loud moan.

    ''And those hips. . .'' he moaned to himself; ''Damn, nature really took it''s time with this one. Definitely need to tap that. . .''

    The girl fastened her gaze on both of them.

    In each glossy eye, longing bloomed, spilling down to her cute face. It was impossible not to notice the slight downward curve of her lips. They were slightly open. She swept her gaze across both of them- covering Angel''s entire body movements in an eye span.

    She could tell she was enjoying it.

    She wasn''t faking it.

    And it ached.

    So, merely an observer, she watched them through the curl of her bangs moaning as Nexus dipped in and out of Angel. The curve of Be''s ass tilted on the bed. She widened her fat thighs, and slipped her fingers into her white panties- tapping her clitoris in slow circles- pretending Nexus was fucking her instead.

    Nexus was absorbed in Angel''s feminine deliciousness. But not too absorbed to not see Be.

    He eyed her through the corner of his eyes, and her gaze met him defiantly. An inaudible moan slipped through her lips, massaging her folds under her white panties- still holding his gaze.

    Nexus'' throat swelled.

    His cock throbbed violently.

    ''I should fuck that desperation out of her eyes. . .''

    She was seated with her back against the head board. Her pale skin glowed under the luminescent orbs. Both breasts were bared out, and her fingers had disappeared into her white panties.

    ''Fuckin'' hell. . .''

    Still moving her fingers, , she widened her legs- moaning directly into his eyes.

    ''Yep,'' he thought to himself; ''Gotta fuck the shit out of her.''

    Aloud, he rasped hoarsely;

    "Come here. . ."

    The cute girl''s eyes widened;

    "Me?"

    "Yes," he nodded to his side; "Come."

    The fleshy bulge of her ass pressed against the white cotton sheets as she slithered towards him. With yearning in her eyes, she leaned forward longingly- craning towards the couple.

    Each movement forced a fluid bounce of her massive breasts. Both tits bounced in free fall- swaying as she crawled over to them.

    Following Nexus'' gaze, sheid down right next to Angel.

 Chapter 513 513

    Chapter 513  513

    ??Following Nexus'' gaze, sheid down right next to Angel. Still fucking her in deep wet strokes, he reached out with a greedy hand to the girl.

    Be''s moan came out lighter than air.

    His fingers brushed up and the flesh of her pussy. Through her panties, he massaged her fat folds tenderly.

    ''Shit,'' he cursed; ''Unbelievable. . .''

    Unable to contain himself, his fingers slipped through her panties- forcing the fabric to the side. Angel''s body rustled impatiently across the sheets- twirling her waist in frantic energy.

    As for Be, her breaths began to rise and fall sporadically. Each massive breast, as big as a man''s head, jiggled freely on her chest. Nexus stroked her with his fingers, slipping in and out- groaning as he fingered out her wetness.

    "F-f-fuck. . ." he sputtered; "Fuck. . .!"

    The thickness of her cream lined up his fingers- staining the hedge of his thumb itself.Both her slender shoulders remained permanently heaved up- tense- as if afraid to let go.

    "You''re close," Nexus whispered; "Aren''t you?"

    Be nodded vehemently. Dense energy, cradled with want, wrapped around her throat like a snake.

    Her fingerspped around her puffy nipples- while her other hand slithered into her panties- helping Nexus out. Both eyes rolled, and her mouth opened slightly.

    ''Fuckin'' hell. . .'' he cursed inwardly; ''Look at that face. . .tell me she wasn''t created to suck dick. . .''

    If he was going to enjoy this threesome- he knew what he had to do.

    "You," he growled at the other girl;

    "Me?"

    "Yeah, I don''t know your name."

    The girl blinked twice; "My name''s-"

    "I don''t care," his jaws jutted tightly; "Get over here."

    At once, Nexus'' words pulled her in like the gravitational pull of a ck hole. Her eyes blinked twice again- curling and recoiling in rapid sessions. In a serpent-like motion, herps unfolded.

    Nexus swallowed.

    Shamelessly, she slid forward, pulling away from the wooden headboard, slinking in the sheets, crawling towards the ''throuple'' in the middle of the bed.

    "Over there," Nexus rasped under his breath- nodding at the empty plot on Angel''s left; "Lie down, spread your legs, and don''t make a damn sound."

    Watching her move, watching the slope of her lean shoulders jut below her neck,and the parting of herps widen as her naked bodyid back, he couldn''t held but groan.

    On the inside, his moralpass from his past life, pricked him like a needle. Three women all at once? This was his broadest dream. As she scuttled along the bed, she heaved her waist slightly upwards.

    Nexus narrowed his eyes.

    Her milk colored panties hugged the curves of her hips. Slowly, she slipped her fingers down, inching the fabric of her waist. Nexus'' jaw squelched as low gritty sound.

    Calm down Nexus. . . he chided himself; Calm the fuck down. . .you''re in control. . .

    Only he wasn''t.

    Even then, still thrusting Angel''s honeyed pussy, and with the fat bitch squirming from his fingers on the side, his eyes burned into the other girl. His dick pulsed dangerously- forcing a fresh cry out of Angel.

    "Open it. . ." Nexus growled again; "Let me see that pussy. . ."

    She obeyed. And with a swift motion, kicked her panties off her feet, and her juicyps unfolded. Nexus'' eyes lit up again- watching her freshly shaved groin widen. His jaw cked, and his lips parted slightly.

    "Wider. . ." he said huskily.

    Each elegant fold- puffy, and pale- rippled in vibrating motions. Her burning eyes kept a firm gaze on Nexus, mirroring the shing lights in his eye sockets.

    "Good. . ." he licked his lips; "Good. . ."

    As her thighs widened, Nexus inched forward. His fingers barely touched her when a tender howl slipped out of her mouth.

    "Fuckin'' hell. . .you''re soft. . ." his fingers sloshed up and down the thickness of her folds; "So damn soft. . ."

    As if in encouragement, she moaned again, jerking her waist forward, moving in tandem with his sloshing fingers. Impatiently, she reached for his wrist, guiding him deeper.

    "Horny cunt," he cursed quietly

    If she heard him, she didn''t show it. Fingers in her mouth, and other hand on Nexus wrist, she held his hand in ce, jerking her waist. His two fingers glided into her warmth- striking her pleasure spots.

    Right next to her, Angel''s massive breasts were still jumping up and down. Both her arms were hoisted above her head, and out of her creamy pussy, the rich bulge of Nexus'' cock kept sliding in and out of her.

    "Bloody hell. . .!" it was Nexus; "Bloody FUCKIN'' HELL!!"

    His thoughts were fully on Angel now.

    Her creampletely covered his length. Between her legs, under her round buttocks, a pool of moisture bloomed on the sheets. She kept her eyes closed, back arched, and her hands above her head.

    Nexus'' own face contorted suddenly.

    It was the skinny girl.

    On her face, directed towards Angel, was a wicked glint. Nexus, feeling the surging rise of his own beating heart. ''Really?'' He mused to himself; ''You''re actually jealous? You think you can take this cock?''

    But her cold ck eyes shimmered dangerously.

    In a sweeping gaze, she would narrow her eyes at Angel, gawk at Nexus'' throbbing cock. Then, nce back at the subus'' ripe, juicy body- heaving up and down the sheets.

    Jealousy bloomed across her face.

    ''Well,'' he thought; ''I kinda saw thising. What the hell do I�C''

    He didn''t finish that question.

    With a wicked sizzle, a super vain idea, slipped into his consciousness. Nexus froze- hearing his synaptic nerves cackle like smoldering mes. Almost immediately, the frozen expression melted into a wicked grin.

    ''What''s the point of having a monster cock like this. . .? If I can''t do that?''

    The grin on his face was so wide, it could almost certainly be seen from behind.

    He withdrew his hands from both girl''s pussies. At once, their sad cries sliced out of their sorry mouths. Nexus rolled his eyes impatiently. Oh fuck''s sakes, would you shut the hell up.

    On the left side of the bed, the slimmer girl had already climaxed. A thin sliver of liquid, barely noticeable, budded below her leaky vulva. She wanted Nexus to see. So, she looked at him longingly, separating her thighs, hoping he would-

    "Come here,"

    He leaned downwards towards Angel on the bed. The subus thought he was about toe. She assumed he wanted toy ontop of her as he spilled his pleasure inside of her.

    "Yes baby," she purred- wrapping her arms around his back; "Cum inside me please, cum in-"

    The remaining words came out in a yelp as Nexus lifted up her body from the bed. His muscled rod burned through her pussy. Angel, shocked and confused, found herself shrieking from the prating force of the new angle.

    "NEXUS-" she began, eyes bulging, throat parched; "NEXUS PLEA-"

    A soft thud echoed through the room.

    Angel''s eyes danced in confusion as Be howled beneath her. ''Wait a minute,'' she thought perplexedly; ''Am I? Am I�C? Did he put me ON TOP BELLA?!''

    The twisted smile curling on Nexus'' face told her everything.

    Together, they both groaned as he slid his penis out of her shocked pussy. His gleaming rod, fully charged, dangled above his balls.

 Chapter 514 514

    Chapter 514  514

    ??"You," his husky growl rasped through the air; "Bowl cut girl,e here."

    His gripped the slender girl by her right arm- pulling her up;

    "Get on top of Angel, I want you on all fours- bending over her- with your ass facing me. . ."

    The girl''s ck eyes glistened, and simultaneously, Angel''s eyebrows shot upwards;

    "Quick girl!" Nexus barked; "Don''t waste my fuckin'' time!"

    A shriek of delight sliced through bowl cut girl. Hastily, her naked body jerked upwards, springing into action. As she moved, her plum sized breasts jiggled across her chest. The bed screamed under her, acknowledging her shuffling movements as she got on top of her.

    "Like this?" she asked;

    "Shhh," he shushed her- reaching for her buttocks; "Not another word from you. . ."

    "Yes maste-"

    Nexus growled dangerously, and she instantly shut up.

    Furrowing his eyebrows, Nexus ran his hand all over her naked back. From her shoulders to her waist, his fingers left burning hot trails, forcing out intermittent gasps from the girl.

    "Bend," he growled, applying pressure into the base of her vertebrae; "Like this,"

    Her back arched. Her shoulders dropped. And the swell of her ass bulged out.

    Nexus swallowed; This is it. This is art.

    Backing up a few inches, he inclined his head, taking in the sight before him. Be, the fat one, was the base of the whole thing. She was a thick one. But her pussy was also the juiciest.

    Ang was all curves. Every part of her body was softer than water. But she was also middle weight. Hence, the middle position.

    Bowl cut girl was the least attractive. She was in looking. And the least fleshy of them all. Hence, the top position.

    Thus, with all three women stacked on each other-pletely naked and dripping with leaking pussies- Nexus hoisted his cock and plunged in.

    -----------------------------

    The hurt in Be''s cry flooded the open space.

    Nexus, slicing through her tenderness, let a sigh rip through his lips. Both his buttocks mped together in a firm tightness, locking his strength in, as he sent his erection diving into her.

    Her hurting cry came again- several octaves higher.

    Under the twodies, Be''s thrusting body squirmed like an eel. Gritting his jaws, he thrust deeper. Both his ears tickled, relishing she panicky gasps from her throat.

    ''I was right,'' he growled; ''This is some good pussy. . .''

    As he slid deeper, pulses of shivering sensations, rippled through his groin. His engorged penis throbbed and throbbed.

    ''What.The.Actual.Fuck.'' his glossy eyes widened in their sockets; ''Why do fat girls have the best pussy?''

    A weak whimper was her response. Almost as if she heard him telepathically. Nexus wasn''t even surprised at that thought. With pussy this good, anything was possible!

    Crunching his jaws, his waist thrust forward under the light of the jade orbs. Deeper, and deeper- he sliced, feeling the insides of her walls stretching to amodate his penis.

    "Masterrrr. . ." she purred deliciously; "Master-r-r. . ."

    Nexus'' lips sputtered. Even the sound of her voice is incredible. . .

    Pleasure lit up both his eyes, as he slid out of her pussy, eager to try out bowl cut girl.

    Overhead, dangling from the ceiling, just above the gold colored canopy, a cluster of jade orbs reigned in green lights. The outline of the three naked bodies gleamed like fleshy silhouettes- like the hazy dream of a hormonal teenager.

    Nexus crouched like a bronze tiger in front of the three women.

    Only a few inches separated him from their bodies.

    His right hand gripped Bowl Cut girl by the neck.

    She flinched, feeling the biting sting of his fingers in her flesh. None of the girl''s knew when it would be their turn. They only knew one of them was being fucked when said girl began to whimper or gasp.

    But bowl cut girl did not whimper or gasp.

    She screamed;

    "UHHH-HHHH!" her small throat cracked as she hit thest octave.

    In her glossy ck eyes, the jealousy melted away with a quickness. They popped open wide, bulging in ordance to the fiery penis in her. Nexus groaned for the first time.

    Behind her, his gorged penis tore through her.

    She opened her mouth to scream- but only managed to let out air. She couldn''t breathe. He upied her flesh. The tender region between her thighs felt clogged- and her eyes popped out so hard, it looked like they would fall out anytime.

    "Yeah," he let out air; "That''s the shit. . .yes. . ."

    He knew it as soon as he sank his rod into her.

    "Stay still," he muttered; "I''m about toe. . ."

    The poor girl was stuck. His massive hand was actively clocking her neck. Below her waist line, the bulge of his wicked penis was parked deep in her.

    "I said be still," he roared as he felt her trying to wiggle her waist; "I''m-"

    His own body surprised him.

    A short spazz, an involuntary convulsion- seized his knees. His eyes red as he lost his bnce for a bit. But that was all it took to lose focus. A sweet throb immediately followed.

    "Oh fuck. . ." he whispered, grabbing her butt cheeks; "Oh fuck. . ."

    His own butt clenched firmly- driving his cock forward. The sweetness of her pussy engulfed his rodpletely. Both his eyes twinkled deliriously. ''This is it,'' He thought, groaning; "This is the one. . .''

    Three secondster, the bed squelched beneath him as he drove into her for the second thrust.

    The width of her waist arched to receive his thrust. The girl was quickly adjusting to his girth. Each deep stroke opened her more and more. Licking his lips deliriously, he quickened his pace.

    The rush picked up from the base of his organ.

    As it surged through, each millimeter sparked lightning in his brain. Nexus began to fuck her like an animal. His thighs pped against theps of the other girls underneath.

    Up and down, they heaved as he heaved- panting as one, moaning intermissions, squirming at the thought of his pleasure.

    "Stay still. . ." Nexus jerked; "Stay still. . ."

    Within the confines of the square shaped bed, each woman began to prepare for his orgasm. But they weren''t nearly prepared enough.

    Gritting his teeth, with a powerful shove, Nexus sent onest stroke into her womb- and parked it there. His cock thickened inside her. And for a moment they both held still.

    The semen traveled straight through his tube- exploding at the tip!

    It was noiseless. But at the same time, it was loud.

    Nexus'' jaw dropped.

    His head flung backwards- growling as his pleasure tore out of his hole. The girl in front of him could not bear it. Of course, men had released in her. It wasn''t her first time.

    But the dense energy pouring out of his cum- together with the sheer thickness, and unusual sweetness of his penis, rumbled through her spine. Pure, sweet lightning sliced through her pussy. It ate through her clitoris. It sliced through her vulva- uniting the three stages of her being.

    Body, soul, and spirit, merged into one.

    She held her breath- unable to breathe really.

    Her lungs swelled and swelled- freezing up her entire body. She and Nexus remained like that- static for the briefest moment.

 Chapter 515 515

    <h4>Chapter 515 Chapter 515</h4>

    By the time time biology took over and forced her to exhale, she couldn''t send back air inside again.

    Bowl cut girl copsed with a soft plop.

    The slope of her shoulders fell down. It didn''t look like she would rise back again.

    Nexus flinched, feeling the tightening grip around his spilling cock. Surprise, shock, and unbelief sliced through his eyes. He definitely had not expected that. Her pussy was good.

    Good enough to make him cum in two strokes.

    But she was done now. Probably for the rest of the day.

    Be!

    He remembered the fat girl, and immediately, his cock jerked in response. Quickly, he pulled out of the unconscious girl, and slid in it into her.

    "YEAH-H-H-H. . ." he groaned as his tip slipped into her; "Uhh-huh. . ."

    Between the thickness of her flesh, the soaking wetness of her vulva, and the insane grip of her pussy walls, Nexus couldn''t form a single coherent word. All the portals to his soul opened.

    And he began to fuck the bitch wildly.

    Sprawled on top of her was Angel. Her curvy body jerked up and down with each violent thrust. The sound of their wails arrested his ear drums. The consistent squeaks of the bed, whispered in gossipy notes- telling creaky tales of their lovemaking.

    Semen, semen, and more semen.

    He poured like a raging faucet.

    Both his balls kept pping noisily against her butt crack. Angel''s round tits continued to bounce in jiggly motions- dancing violently in slurping sounds. Nexus, feasted his eyes on her body, began to grow hungry for her.

    Her a fluid motion, he thrust his waist backwards, and pulled out of the fat girl. Both eyes charged, he angled his waist upwards. And the subus received his length with a throaty moan;

    "N-N-NEXUS. . .S-S-SHITTT. . ." her lips upturned; "SHI-I-I-T. . ."

    Nexus'' eyes beamed like never before. Her pussy sucked him- literally. Deep inside, below the intricate folds of her organ, her pussy walls closed in on him- strangling his gushing penis. She tugging him in sucking motions- no hands- just the flexible softness of her groin.

    Nexus gasped for the first time. The corners of his eyes twitched erratically as his thoughts buzzed; What''s this?

    Her pussy was like a Qi vortex. And in turn, his spewing cock was like a whirling tornado. Together, they were fire and gasoline. And Nexus was ready to burn their bodies down.

    A sliver of determination surged through him, so Nexus leaned forward, until he was just inches away from her face.

    Even in the dim green light, she was pretty.

    ''Son of a bitch,'' he cursed inwardly; ''I''ve never been so hard. . .''

    Flinching, Nexus arched his waist once more. Under the canopy, the backwards movements of his waist looked like the recoiling of bronze serpent. Licking his dry lips,?he drew a deep breath. Then, began to stroke her deeply.

    Tas! tas!! tas-s-s!!!

    The sputtering echoes began to pick up.

    At the edges of the bed, the neatly tucked in folds, began to spill out. Wrinkles formed on his forehead- creasing in gallows as he fucked the subus. The pace began to pick up.

    Their breathing rose higher and higher with each thrust. The deafening roar of their heart beats, thundered in their ears. His eyes were was ck as pools of tar. From his spewing cock, waves and waves of pure pleasure sliced through him.

    Angel watched his transformation- shivering as his inner demon came out. In his eyes, instead of the cold indifference that was always there, another look reigned majestically;

    It was fury. And it was glorious.

    Quickly, Angel widened her legs- giving him more room to maneuver. Her soft body rocked up and down- right on top the unconscious body of the fat girl.

    "Fill me up," she whispered directly into his face; "Give me your seed. . .I wanna have your baby. . ."

    Nexus, already red faced, growled something incoherent, and slipped his right hand beneath her head.

    Angel lifted her head slightly, making room for his hand. She thought he wanted to grab her neck. But his fingers snaked through the locks of her blonde hair,tching on to the base of her skull instead.

    Holding her firmly, he kept her in ce, limiting her movement as he pounded her into oblivion.

    Angel shivered as his cum bled into her with each thrust. Every prating stroke, every gliding motion of his cock- rang like a stretched orgasm.

    She inhaled sharply- trapping his rod in a choke hold. Simultaneously, they both howled into the dimness. Angel felt his urethra bulging under his muscled tube. It grazed along the base of her vulva, thickening as the creamy semen raged out of his tube in jet streams.

    "Uhhhh Nexussss!!"

    Angel cried- tightening her walls as she arched her blonde head backwards. But Nexus pinned her down- forcing her to stay put- fucking his cum into her like she was a sex doll.

    But sex dolls were incapable to demonic squeezes.

    And that was Angel''s speciality. She let him glide into her freely. Just as he was about to pull out, she gripped his cock with a vicious squeeze- forcing out rich gusts of his seed.

    "OH YEAH." he sputtered; "Do it. . ."

    Angel''s hands slipped from her sides- slunk under his heaving torso and, cing them on his bare chest. He thought she was about to push him off- and tensed his body in resistance.

    But his resistance was pointless.

    Angel''s thumbs and forefingers- besieged his nipples. With thin sliding motions, she began to tweak them softly. Right from Nexus'' gut, shes of immense pleasure cackled through.

    His cock thickened deliriously. The hinges of his jaw dropped. And a savage growl boomed out of his throat.

    "YES," he spat in a husky voice; "HARDER,"

    She squeezed his nipples hard- ncing up at him;

    "YES. . ." was all he could say; "YES. . ."

    His dick, pumping hard as a rock, raged through her thighs. His eyes gleamed gratefully- thankful for her soaking wetness. Wickedly, she clenched her pussy walls again;

    "FUCKIN'' HELL. . .FUCK. . ." he bellowed shamelessly.

    Angel''s eyshes fluttered as she swept her gaze across his contorted face.

    His lips was just inches from hers. She could sense his great need. It was in the way he was pounding her. In the way he shamelessly groaned into her ears.

    So, shuffling her curves knees, she spread her legs even wider, and slipped downwards slightly. The oily body of the fat bitch beneath her, gave her wiggle room.

    Quietly, as she disappeared under the shadow of his broad torso, her tongue slid along his tense chest- searching for his left nipple.

    "Yeah," he rasped under his breath; "Don''t stop. . ."

    She found it.

    "UHHHH-" he gasped; "ANGELLLL. . ."

    With the tip of her tongue, she curled along his stiff nipple- trailing it in wet round circles.

    "Do that shit again," hemanded.

    She waited for him to thrust first.

    Then, quickly, she clenched her pussy- tightening her squeeze on his cock. As he attempted to pull out of her wetness, her lips pursed, soaking her tongue on his nipple- sucking him hard in rich gulps.

    "HOLY FUCK. . ."he sputtered.

    She moaned, and tweaked his other nipple as he thrust into her again.

 Chapter 516 516

    Chapter 516  516

    ??"DON''T STOP," he managed to say; "DO.NOT.FUCKING.STOP."

    He wasing. And he wasing hard. But she did not slip into unconsciousness. On her face, dizziness bloomed with azy glow. But Angel held on.

    Good thing I brought the other girls, she thought to herself; By now, I might have been knocked out three times over. . .

    Nexus vision was blurry at this point. And yet, he looked through the fogginess of his own sight, and saw that Angel was still awake. How? Her lower lip picked up his right nipple, and he groaned.

    ''Gotta marry her,'' he thought; ''Gotta marry this girl,''

    Gradually, the interlocking muscles on his chest began to ease up. A long, husky breath left his lungs- wheezing through as he exhaled.

    ''What.In.Seven.Hells.Was.That.?''

    Nexus'' inner voice rasped- rising above the pounding of his heart beat; ''Is this what demon sex feels lik-''

    Still balls deep inside her, a quick pulse tore suddenly rippled his tube. None of them expected it. It exploded in their groins- traveling right up the spines, exploding once again in their brains.

    "HOLY SHIT," his lips sputtered deliriously- feeling his eyes sink inwards; "fUcK!"

    From the blonde subus, a sharp squeal came echoing out. Both her shoulders jerked on the ruffled bed, lifting up her heavy round breasts in the process- and suspending her in an ''S'' curve. Her olive green eyes, rolled backwards- simultaneously clenching her pussy walls.

    "Whoa," Nexus gasped, sliding his own head head backwards with ring eyes; "Angel. . ."

    "Hmmm" she answered back, slurring her reply; "I didn''t do. . .anything."

    "Like hell you did," his buttocks mped as the tension in his cock softened.

    Even with his dick half soft, the tugging grip of her pussy forced out another tiny gurgle. Nexus grunted as he pulled out of her. He spilled quietly, riding her final squeeze.

    "dAMN,"

    The slushy sounds of their organs separating choked the air. She watched him just he hoisted his beefy cock out. Quickly, she pulled his nipples as he came out her with thest stroke.

    "Fuckin'' hell," he cursed, feeling thest sweet drops wheeze through; "Do you have idea how dangerous that shit is?"

    "Trust me, I have some idea,"

    Her knees dropped, rustling on the dishevelled sheets. From the pinkness of her vulva, the round head of his dick finally plopped out. Her hand reached forward between his legs-catching the dangling penis in her right palm.

    "My nipples are a thousand times more sensitive than yours,"she purred as she began to stroke him. Tugging out thest few drops, she added; "So, I know exactly how it feels."

    "Haha," he chuckled; "That''s true,"

    Forcing all four fingers- and thumb- into a cone shaped prong, she stroked the tip of his cock- seducing out anyst few drops, tickling his nipple with her other hand.

    "Fuck," he groaned; "That feels so good. . ."

    His upper body jerked violently for a moment;

    "Yeahhh," thest slice of orgasm sliced through his limp dick, and immediately, he copsed right on top of her.

    "Last time we did this," she chirped as she rubbed the back of his head into her shoulder; "As you entered me, you kept your mouth on my tits. For real, I felt electricity slicing through my veins. I couldn''t breath that whole time. . ."

    "Hhaha," Nexusughed again, turning to face her; "So, you decided to repay the favor."

    "Yeah, well, you know what they say," her hand dropped from the back of his skull, to his muscled back; "You reap what you sow."

    "Touch��," he giggled, steadying his raging heart beat as he rolled off her.

    "I''m serious," she leaned on her side, shing him a smile as she faced him with her massive round breasts; "Pretty sure I died for a couple of seconds,"

    Nexus nced at her- swallowing all over again. Damn it she''s perfect; he thought; Funny, smart, beautiful. . .gotta have her. . .Gently, he pushed up against the unconscious fat girl by his side, and leaned to face the beautiful hooker.

    His right handnded on her shoulder with a noiseless thud- trailing down the length of her arm, before finallynding on her wrist;

    "What''s this," she said mischievously, eyeing his cock still bathed in her vaginal cream; "You sure you can go again?"

    ". . e with me," he whispered quietly; "Let''s leave this ce Angel,"

    Under the magical lights of the orbs, her eyes danced;

    "Ouuu," she sang; "You mean like an adventure? You''re a real freak aren''t you? What, you want us to do it in the woods? In the mountains?" she grinned; "Or maybe in a cave? I could dress up like a princess, and you�C"

    "No," he paused- holding her gaze firmly; "I mean leave this ce, like, leave Heaven on Earth for good- as mine."

    He watched the slow curve of her eyebrows fold together, and thought to himself just how exquisite she looked.

    "That''s not funny Nexus," she said quietly, turning away from him; "If this is some kind of joke, you should really�C"

    "I''m not kidding," he grabbed her softly by the wrist- dragging himself along the bed- closing the space between them; "I could buy you from Mary. She''s a business woman isn''t she?"

    "What if she says no?"

    "Then I''ll give her the deal of a lifetime," he answered calmly; "She''ll see an offer she just can''t refuse."

    "I don''t know about that. She''s super wealthy Nexus,"

    "Then I''ll make her wealthier."

    She paused, boring into him with a sinless gaze. Below her thickshes, her moist eyes glimmered in deep thought- studying him.

    Nexus knew she was calcting the odds- weighing the chances. So, with a reassuring tone, heced his fingers into hers- pulling her towards him;

    "Look, I know you get this all the time, but you need to hear it from me," the white in his eyes red with emotion; "You''re an intriguing woman Angel. Mary knows this. It''s why she''s kept you bound all this time,"

    "Please," she rolled her eyes; "Don''t patronize me. You don''t know nearly anything about our business rtionship."

    "Maybe I don''t," the edges of his mouth curved slightly- suspended between a slight frown and a soft smile; "You''re the only one who doesn''t see the spark in yourself. . ."

    The flowery curls of her hair, still shabby from lovemaking, was draped all over her face and shoulders.

    "What spark?" she mouthed quietly.

    "In astronomy, we call it the double star theory. . .it''s a heavenly halo of light that shines with the brightness of two. . . "

    "Nexus�C"

    She flinched as suddenly, his right palm flung to her face. He captured her right cheek between his thumb and other fingers- arresting the words in her mouth with a single gesture.

    Soft strokes, gentle as water, tenderly caressed her face.

    She beheld him with beady eyes, as one would behold the sun;

    "You don''t have to decide now. You don''t need to say anything. I''m not trying to make you my ve," he gulped painfully; "I just hate to see a wonderful girl like you sell her body. Those punks don''t deserve to eat the dust you walk on. . ."

 Chapter 517 517

    <h4>Chapter 517 Chapter 517</h4>

    Angel, through the curtain of yellow hair, watched Nexus furtively. Her chest stayed static- neither inting or deting. For a minute, she forgot she waspletely naked.

    Like honey, his rich words sank into her, flooding her pink face with rich red blushes. The reassuring feel of his fingers, thepassionate gaze in his dark eyes, the soft parting of his lips-

    "No," she found herself saying; "No, let''s not do this."

    Across her twin massive breasts, she managed to fold her arms. Looking away from him, she stared straight ahead into the distance;

    "You don''t know me."

    "I''m an astute judge of character."

    She shook her head stubbornly, sending rippling waves of curly hair across her shoulders;

    "I belong here Nexus, not in some boring cottage on the countryside. I will not be some fat, yellow eyed housewife surrounded by brawling babies, cooking shitty pots of porridge across several open fires,"

    That''s a good one, she thought; He doesn''t know I can''t eat porridge.

    Nexus eyes faltered a little- glistening in the green glow;

    "That''s one heck of a mental picture you just described. . ." he said, smiling with his eyes; "But, No one''s making you do that. NO ONE can make you do that. . ."

    Angel''s shoulders copsed in frustration.

    She was simply bullshitting.

    Of course no one could bend her into that. She''d kill the man ten times over. Suddenly, she felt the hot sting of the salty burn of tears forming in her eyes. Eyes stinging, she turned her face away sharply.

    The subus was touched. After years of being treated like a sex doll, finally, someone had seen her. Someone was offering her a way out. But�C

    On her right cheek, the faint trickle of a tear began to slope down. Quickly, she shut her eyes- holding her breath. Pull yourself together, she chanted to herself; You know this is not your path. . .he doesn''t know you''re not human. . .

    "Angel?" he called wistfully, sliding up to sit by her side; "You''re not saying anything."

    "That''s because there''s nothing to say!" she whirred her head sharply in his direction- shooting him the daggers in her eyes; "Do you think you''re the first dick-swinging-human who''s offered to buy me?"

    A hurt expression flickered in his eyes;

    "You know I would never�C"

    "I don''t," she spat; "I really don''t. You don''t know me, you don''t know Mary either! You have no idea what she''s done for me! For us-"

    She stopped halfway, biting her tongue before she could betray herself. Shaking with hysteria, her ming eyes sted a thousand unspoken words.

    Please Nexus, she wailed inwardly; Let this go. . .please!. . .I''m a subus. . .I will only drain your life essence. . . you''re a sweet dude. . .but without Mary''s covering. . .

    Her own inner thoughts trailed off.

    The city would burn her.

    Her head would roll.

    In the thick, and densely charged room, her eyes blinked. But she ignored the tears- choosing instead to pull her mind away from her spine chilling thoughts.

    They treat me like a bitch. . .but if they find out they''ve all been paying to feed a subus. . .I''ll be ughtered like a witch. . .

    "Look. . ." she began,

    With a quick jerk, she pulled up her knees to her chest, folded her arms on them, and finally, brought her chin to rest.

    ". . .it''s sweet of you to offer. But I could never do that to Mary. Not after all she''s done for me."

    "Done for you? Look around ya," he echoed, hearing the lingering drawl of his Das ent from earth; "What exactly has she done?"

    Suppress my subus abilities. . .mask my aura. . .alter my appearance. . .gives me a steady stream of semen. . .Her chin clenched, grimacing as she swallowed each thought;

    "More than you know," she whispered; "More than you know Nexus. . .there''s every possibility I might''ve ended up on the streets, living in the wild, or worse. I owe her. "

    Nexus right eyebrow sloped upwards, the only facial evidence of his disappointment. Angel saw it, and lowered her head, letting her hair fall in golden showers.

    "So, that''s it then?" he asked; "You really gonna stay here, no ns for the future?"

    Lazily, her neck pivoted on her neck, floating her gaze back to him;

    "You make it sound so bad," she said slowly, bringing her beefy body to move along with her tone; "If not for Heaven on Earth, you do realize we may have never met- right?"

    He blinked back his response, watching her fall crawl towards him. Damn, those melons,'' her humongous breasts jiggled between the pirs of her arms, bubbling with her every movement.

    Nexus looked away.

    But it was toote.

    Hot blood- pumping with the zeal of a suppressed dam, raged through his cock. The shadow of her body fell across him. On her knees, Her olive green eyes pored over his organ- watching it thicken in real time;

    "My, my," she slurred in wonder; "I really get you going, don''t I?"

    "Don''t tter yourself," Nexus snapped sourly; "I can''t con-"

    "You can''t control it," she finished; "Because it''s your nature. It what your destiny has programmed you to be. Tell me you understand?"

    He still refused to meet her gaze.

    With her knee caps digging into the mattress, the naked-full-

    breasted woman stuck her hand out. His groan answered her. Immediately, Angel pushed her right breast into his mouth. In the hollow of her palm, his penis- throbbing with morbid heat- stiffened in stretching muscles.

    "uhhh," they both moaned together.

    His jaw dropped greedily- opening his mouth even wider- sinking his head into the softness of her breast. Angel, still on her knees, squeezed his cock a little tighter- sliding in soft, firm strokes.

    "Nexus," her shoulders trembled; "Nexus. . ."

    Raw lighting, rumbling like thunder, gripped Nexus'' cock. It throbbed in her palm- jerking against her inverted strokes. Her fingers slipped into his hair, pulling him in closer.

    "Yes. . ." she mouthed; "That''s it. . ."

    Her puffy nipple- pink and swollen, bloomed between his eager lips. Loud, slushy noises, like pattering water, filled the air. The pink cap of his dick swelled and swelled- disappearing and reappearing above her twirling fingers.

    Resting her chin on the crown of his head, she moaned deliriously- wanking him off in hard, fluid, motions.

    "I want to take you in my mouth," she gasped; "Nexus, let me suck you off. . ."

    From his bulging neck, to his stiffened torso, and right down to his vein-rippling organ, thundering hormones bombarded his being. He was super reluctant to let go. But, her own will prevailed.

    "Go on," he groaned, slithering of his tongue away from her salivary nipple; "Do it."

    Just like that, the awkwardness melted away- evaporating like a dissident cloud.

    "I thought you''d never ask," Angel said, pressing her tit against his face onest time.

    In a lightning-quick movement, her slender arm sliced through the air- swallowing the loop of her hair into a firm bun. Darkness filled the hallways of Nexus'' eyes. He eye-

    fucked her with his pools of ck smoldering mes.

    ''So.Fucking.Pretty.''

    Finally, Nexus could only hold his breath as she scuttled between his legs. He swallowed loudly, thrusting his own waist forward, widening the span of his legs to make room.

 Chapter 518 518

    <h4>Chapter 518 Chapter 518</h4>

    ''Here ites. . .''

    Watching the bouncing bulge of her heavy breasts lit up his ck eyes. He tensed as she fell forward. The warmth of her palmsnded on both pirs of hisps. Her fingers curved, and her jaws unhinged. His penis, still hard a fucking rock, burst into mes as soon as her tongue made contact.

    A sickening growl- almost animal like, rumbled through his throat.

    She paused, licking her lips- fanning the mes of tension.

    "Angel," he groaned impatiently- reaching for her head; "Suck it,"

    And suck she did.

    The veins on his erection, glistening underneath his rod, pulsed together as she took him in her mouth. Raw saliva- warm and slippery, dribbled down his cock. He clenched his jaws, trying to hide his moan. The look on his face screamed red, pink, and dark purple.

    "Hmmm," she moaned; "Hmm-mmm-mm. . ."

    Each note got lighter, as she dropped deeper. The curve of her ass- blew out like inted balloons. Each mould teased his eyes- setting aze his already engorged penis.

    ''Gotta marry her,'' he sputtered to himself; ''wHere''s that damn system when you need it!''

    Nexus tried to move. He actually wanted to slide backwards to straighten his back. But Angel''s mouth, slippery as water, slid upwards- tightening her cheeks, encircling his engorged crotch.

    He shuddered lightly- stiffening his spine.

    On the wall, the shadow of her head had disappeared below his stomach.

    The image show the inverted slope of her shoulders towered upwards- emerging from her invisible neck- arriving at the crescendo of her fully formed buttocks. But Nexus did not notice that. Both his eyelids were draped over his eyeballs- shutting off the outside world;

    "Angel," he said softly- eyeballs twitching sporadically; "That feels so good. . .so good. . ."

    "Hmm," her soft moans bloomed- "Hmm-mm,"

    He closed his eyes tighter- curling his ten toes into frozen arcs.

    As he breathed, it felt like only two of them existed, like they were the only two left in the world.

    But that was just the hormones. They weren''t even the only two in the room. On his far right, Be, (still sprawled on her back), had her juicy thighs spread apart. Between her fatps, his white cum was still bleeding out of her- trickling out of out the thick folds of her hairless pussy.

    The second girl (Bowl Cut girl), was somewhere on the floor- at the foot of the bed. Angel had kicked out of bed- literally. Probably when she had been trying to suck him off.

    Only both of them remained. Angel''s moans saturated the room- charging the atmosphere. Nexus'' cock throbbed with self awareness. He exhaled quietly- reaching for her head.

    Silently, his curling fingers slipped into her hair. He gripped her, and pushed her deeper- grazing against the gold ornaments in her locks.

    The length of her tongue encircled his bulge.

    "Yea," he moaned quietly; "Do it,"

    With a delicate softness, the pink organ wrapped his cock in a salivary bubble- squeezing him against the walls of her mouth. As she slid backwards, his urethra throbbed dangerously. His tip appeared. But only for?a moment.

    In loud slurping noises, she sucked his dick cap- pping her pink lips, and twirling her long tongue. He gasped and gasped- jerking his waist uncontrobly. His eyes closed tighter, hardening his cock in violent spazzes.

    She drew back to inhale.

    But Nexus caught her by the neck, and split her mouth open with his erection. Angel squeaked a little- like a mouse trying to get away. His strong arm, rippling with veins, pinned her by the neck as he forced her downwards.

    "Fuck," he sputtered- eyes zing in their sockets; "Fuckin'' hell. . ."

    One of his fingers, (his pinkie) cracked painfully from the brutal force. But Nexus did not mind. The pain blended with the pleasure, as his held her mouth in ce- bucking his waist in mini thrusts.

    "Mmm-mmn," she wailed in guttural notes- choking back a sob.

    "Yes. . .uh-huh. . .that''s it. . ." he groaned, eyes shing.

    Angel jaws cracked wider and wider. The muscles on her face pulsed and pulsed- cringing as Nexus'' cock fucked her mouth. Pain crushed through her chin, and she blinked back the tears in her eyes.

    ''I''m losing control,'' she coughed- but his swelling bulge fucked it back down her throat.

    Instantly, the slope of her shoulders buckled. She pressed her palms firmly against hisps, trying to pull back up. He didn''t budge. Eyes burning, and damn near suffocating, she subus uprooted her hand from his thigh- flicking his balls between her fingers.

    "UH-HHH-MM," his torso jerked violently.

    She did it again.

    Sweet explosive pleasure- in gritty waves, surged through his cock. Angel felt his grip finally rx, at the back of her head. Swiftly, she threw back her head- drinking in the rich air like it was some kind of drug.

    Simultaneously, she tightened her grip on his massive balls- squeezing with a firm tenderness, rocking his scrotum in the softness of palm.

    Nexus'' eyes rolled far back into his head. The dance for power between them was like a quiet tussle. Angel was alternating between pain and pleasure- keeping him at arm''s length.

    With lightning blur, her shaggy hair fell forward on him again. To Nexus, it felt like his head would explode. It felt like her mouth had gotten tighter. But in reality, his cock was swelling exponentially.

    In dangerous pulses, his tube throbbed steadily- provoking intermittent sighs.

    His cock''s length was staggering- spanning a distance of wrist to elbow! The headboard creaked behind him, rocking against his sweaty back.

    Nexus held his breath- stiffening in the low lit room.

    He felt each of Angel''s breasts grinding against hisps.

    As she beat on his cock, her tits moved rhythmically. The hardness of her nipples- the watery jiggle of her big breasts. He sighed once again- but cut off half way as his urethra slid against the salivary fold of her tongue. Angel in turn continued to drench him in her saliva- thickening his erection with her fists.

    Pleasee. . . she wailed silently- eyeing the monster cock;I beg you, don''t do this to me. . .

    In the dull light of the room, still naked as dawn, the wiggled her fat ass, easing herself in between his legs.

    Then, deploying her two hands, the subus began to slide up and down his veined tower, stroking him in fluid-watery strokes. He jerked uncontrobly- feeling the cap of his dick swelling and swelling.

    Her tongue caught it- sucking him off.

    "Oh shit," Nexus'' words sted energetically; "Shit. . .Angel. . ."

    Tightening and releasing each vicious squeeze in firm grips, her soft palms fucked his cock- slurping the engorged bulb of his tip. Nexus'' dry lips puckered open. A finger of nervousness streaked through the passageways of his heart.

    He tried to swallow.

    But his throat refused to respond.

    His nervous system had been hijacked!

    On his bare torso, patches of pink swirled on the surface. Underneath, his heart rate and blood pressure raced to outdo each other.

    "Hmm-mm," her delirious moans fanned into his ears, ming his erection.

    Fighting his own beating heart, he jerked his head backwards- groaning in deep notes.

    Until he could not fight it anymore.

 Chapter 519 519

    <h4>Chapter 519 Chapter 519</h4>

    His lungs copsed with a grunt. And a jagged breath of air, heavy as metal, breezed through his nostrils and open mouth. Angel, quick on the draw, let loose a flood of saliva- simultaneously, gripping the base of his rod with her manicured fingers.

    So, as he exhaled, she jacked his dick suddenly- pumping him with a mini orgasm.

    Poor Nexus was caught between a sea and a mountain. His breath cut off. But his rod wheezed. Really, it was but a tiny trickle, but it packed the painful sweetness of a raging orgasm.

    Mouth hanging open, he watched her head twirl in circr motions- stroking him drenched cock with her fluids.

    For fuck''s sake,e already! Panic red through Angel''s heart. Her vision had be distorted from all that bobbing and sucking. Her head was practically swimming at this point.

    Shit, if he does not release RIGHT NOW, she gulped; I might wake the day after tomorrow!

    Well, she was finished.

    "I''m going to fuck you," he dered amid shaky breaths; "I''m going to shift your womb Angel, I won''t stop till your belly swells with my seed,"

    At once, a paralyzing weakness over took her. Oh no, she panicked; Please no.

    But Nexus gave her no chance at all. His fingersnded on her shoulders with a burning touch. Both her legs went numb instantly. In a dizzying blur, she saw and felt him lift her up.

    Thin slices of grief began to eat through her.

    With her back falling into the bed, Nexus casually rolled on top of her. His eyes were deadlocked on her face. Angel thought she might pass out from that look alone. He lifted her right knee- tilting it upwards with a slow arc.

    Her pussy lips parted quietly.

    Holding her knee up, he slid along the distorted white sheets- slithering like a thick serpent. As he moved, he dragged his gritty cock with him. Angel''s eyes widened, watching, and hearing its drawl along the sheets.

    I can''t watch this, she wailed; I can''t. . .

    The subus closed her eyes- waiting for the missile to part her flesh.

    The darkness engulfed her. And so did the silence.

    For a moment, it seemed like he had frozen.

    Then, slowly, the gradual arching of his waist began to rumble on the sheets. Angel shut her eyes firmly. She felt the heat of his cock even before it touched her. It had its own gravitational pull!

    Nexus'' face twisted into a mask of lust- grunting with his thinly parched lips. His fingers curled halfway around the spit-soaked penis. And gently, as he breathed down hot air, he thrust his waist forward.

    The first three inches sank into her.

    Her face- pink and flushed, yelped a sharp squeal.

    He ground his jaws, shoving deeper into her warm flesh.

    Angel didn''t want him to see her face. She swung her neck sideways, wrinkling her eyebrows. Nexus ignored the pained expression on her face, focusing instead on the joy of her wetness. The tight clench of his buttocks hardened as he plunged into her flesh again;

    "O," she shrieked, ttening her palms against his chest; "Nexus, please, stop,"

    Curling his eyebrows, he hoisted her knee higher, copsing on top of her pubis. The murky wetness of her vulva creamed around his bulge. His other hand pinned both her wrists above her head.

    "Nexus," she panted hoarsely; "Nexus. . .fuck me. . ."

    His eyes red- surprised at the switch up.

    Grimacing, he prated her folds.

    Her shrill cries picked up.

    And Nexus began to pound the subus. Both breasts danced vigorously. Her buttocks grinded against the sheets. Her pussy lips tightened around his massive organ, gripping his fist sized cock in wanton lust.

    Nexus'' hips moved like thunder.

    He pounded her with the fury of the heavens.

    Slurp-slurp sounds, echoed as his cock pounded through her pink wetness.

    "N-N-NEXUSSS. . .!"

    The wide rectangr bed began to creak loudly. Nexus slid his knees on the cotton sheets- sinking deeper into the feathered bed- and nking her legs. Her loud panting noises made him even harder and gasped- delving in and out of the insides of her thighs.

    She was flooded. Her wetness drove him deeper.

    And deeper.

    Shit, just like Crystal, Nexus sputtered; This pussy is diabolic. . .

    "Don''t.You.Fucking.Come.Yet." she mouthed in between gasps; "Don''te yet. . ."

    To Nexus, it sounded like the usual selfish rant of a lover. But Angel was speaking her truth.She did not want him toe.

    Mary, she thought; Need to hold on. . .for Mary. . .

    But her beefy body was painfully aware of the raw pleasure slicing through her. Trying to fight the deriding sweetness, she bit her tongue in between thrusts-

    That wench''s gonna skin me alive if Nexus leaves early. . .stay strong. . .don''t pass out!

    It was easy to think.

    But reality was different.

    Each time his rod came parting through her folds, it rubbed against all her sweet spots- vaporizing her thoughtspletely!

    What''s wrong with me? she moaned as he stirred her entire pleasure spots in one fluid stroke! The thickness of her wetness helped him along- making each thrust feel like a tiny death-

    Followed by an orgasmic resurrection!

    "Nexus. . .please. . ." she said, gasping, as his thrust kept flinging her voluptuous body up and down; ". . .please. . .don''t co�C"

    Suddenly, in that moment, his cock fattened inside of her. Her words died out instantly. The rich bulge of cock, rubbed against the moist walls of her cervix- sending electric charges slicing through their groins.

    "FUCK-K-K-!"

    They groaned together. Nexus'' fingers let go of her knee. Her juicy thighs came crashing down at a ny degree angle. The subus shuddered, dropping her mouth open- widening her legs further.

    His hairy pubis pped against her her shaved pubis- throbbing inside her with juicy pulses. On either side of her shoulders, the slope of her slender shoulders remained suspended.

    Her olive green eyes bulged open, so did her lips. But no single sound came out.

    Beneath Nexus'' wavy hair, his bushy brows crinkled in surprise;

    How is she still conscious? he thought to himself- slightly surprised; I should be fuckin'' a semi-dead prostitute by now. .

    A full minute passed.

    And as each second croaked by, Nexus'' face twisted and twisted- scuffling his thick brows into one fluffy line of hair. Like rippling waves on the high sea, hot libido coursed through his body- sloshing in tides- rumbling straight through his cock.

    Against her, the veined organ jerked and jerked- throbbing as it slipped out. In response, Angel''s thighs was heaved and fell, scuttling underneath his thickening cock.

    "Bloody hell. . ." he cursed aloud, sputtering with his dry lips; "You''re so hot. . ."

    Nosily, his massive balls swung like pendulum orbs, pping against her soaked vulva. Both their ears rang from the thudding wet throbs;

    "Wait," he suddenly said, gripping her by the knee again; "Turn around, I want you on your stomach,"

    "Huhhh?" Angel''s eyes fluttered in the dimness.

    "Yeah," he groaned back, sliding out with a creamily delicious stroke; "Turn around, get on your belly, let me see that ass,"

    Having bare backed for so long, plus the incessant pounding, and the yogurt coiling through her, the subus felt like a log of wood.

 Chapter 520 520

    <h4>Chapter 520 Chapter 520</h4>

    From her lips, the trickle of azy purr?sizzled out of her mouth.

    It slithered out from her voice box, sending desperate notes into the air. The walls reverberated with each note, bouncing it right back at them.

    Nexus'' face was ck as smoke. It twitched with the impatience of a horny monk, eager for his taste of sexual gratification.

    Clutching her by the knees, he hoisted her fatps upwards. She purred again as each thigh jiggled in response- sliding over with a fleshy bounce. The bed sang under their movements, creaking and rustling noisily.

    Nothing prepared him for the sight.

    Her curvy bulge of her buttocks- round, and soft- appeared.

    The echo of Nexus'' gulp, shamelessly rasped through his throat.

    Both his ck eyes flickered in their sockets as she spreadfortably on the bed. Her slim waist heaved upwards, slithering against the white sheets like a horny ghost.?She grabbed a pillow with a fling of the hand.

    It slid under her, pushing downwards, sliding under her belly till her pubis pressed down on it. Under the green glow, her entire body glistened- like a stillke under moonlight.

    Each cup of ass, zed above her thighs. The slit in between them ran down with the slime of her wetness. Nexus began to get harder again. Drawn to the maic allure of her arched buttock, his dick buzzed with life as he dragged it along the surface of the sheets.

    "Spread your legs,"

    He grunted, kicking her legs apart. And as fatps skittered away from each other, the shadow of his torso fell over her. Nexus ran his right hand in between her thighs- pausing to cup the thick folds of her fat pussy.

    He groaned, packing each lip, sloshing against her wet slit;

    "Nexus. . .Nex-" she gasped, howling hot air into the pillow; "Uhh-huhh,"

    Under the canopy of the bed, hisshes curled repeatedly- blinking and blinking. He flinched when the thickness of her cream hit his fingers. His hands swam on the surface,pping up the moisture with quick flicks.

    "You''re soaked,"

    She answered him by widening her legs even more- separating them for him. The valley between her shoulders throbbed underneath her skin. He extracted his hand- swiping it on her fat buttock.

    Missing his fingers, her ass arched backwards, searching them. Her wetness yed against his fingers- massaging her pussy''s lips with just the tip.

    "Put it in," she whispered; "Put it in Nexus. . ."

    She had said those words many times before. But she never meant them. Not until now.

    "Your butt is fuckin'' glorious," he whispered hoarsely- gripping each fleshy cheek in deep grunts; "Fuck-k-k,"

    Suddenly, his forefinger slid through the slit of her bum, and slipped it into her anus. Slowly, the subus moved away- extracting his finger from her. Only subus'' had rose smelling assholes.

    And that was because their assholes were simply for decoration.

    Thankfully, Nexus did not press it. He quietly obliged her and pulled out, resisting the urge to sniff his fingers. In the dimness, the shadow on the wall showed his waist arching upwards- hovering right above her ass.

    Her fatps quietly parted in the darkness, slinking across the ruffled covers- making a dry rustling sound.

    Nexus mounted her fat ass, grunting as he edged the bulge of his stick. Her puckered?glory hole, still creamy, plopped as he dipped his stick into her. She was deep. She drew him in- sucking his cock with her walls.

    Cursing under his breath, Nexus slid into the wetness- feeling the tension of her walls close in on him with a diabolic squeeze. Beneath him, Angel''s head moved slightly- sliding her rich cheek up on the second pillow.

    Her entire entire back was stiffening- gritting as she bit into the pillow.

    Behind her, hovering over her copsed buttocks, Nexus squinted his eyes- thinning them into narrow slits. His vision was blurring. Fresh blood pounded its way through his skull as the bubbly melons of her ass tightened in watery jiggles.

    Unable to help it, Nexus'' jaw cked. Her tightness- it was clenching him hard!

    So was her butt! Struggling to bnce his thoughts and hormones, both his fists sank into the bed- buckling his elbows.

    ''whAt is UP with this PUssY?!'' he roared inwardly; ''I should''ve fucked her asshole. . .''

    Thrusting his waist, and shimmying down between her thighs, Nexus parked his cock deep in her.

    Suddenly, he stopped drilling.

    It was Angel''s hand. In the shadows, she had stretched it out behind her- pressing against his stomach- wedging him with her entire arm. Groaning deeply, she said something into the pillow- gasping in rich, deep breaths.

    It missed Nexus'' ears.

    Or maybe he simply did not give a fuck. His own grunts overshadowed hers. Curling his lips, he tensed his tendons, and hoisted himself over her. This altered the arch of his prating angle.

    "Pull out," she whimpered- flicking her head in the pillow below him; "I can''t take it, not like this. . .please. . ."

    She was literally gasping in between words. Each time she breathed, her pussy clenched tighter- strangling his cock.

    "Fuck," he groaned; "Look at that ass,"

    His plunged deeper into her delicious softness- groaning with his eyes closed- arching his head backwards. Sweet sensations- way beyond sensual stimtion, bombarded his consciousness.

    His tube stiffened against her wetness.

    In response, her fleshy body curled on the mattress.

    "Nexus please, pull the fuck out,"

    "Be quiet," he growled- closing his eyes even tighter as he felt the pleasure of his cock swelling; "Won''t be long now. . .hush. . ."

    Tingling sensations, in hammering pulses, sliced through his urethra. It was like something inside of her was sucking his cock- forcing out his seed in wet suffocating squeezes.

    ''This girl,'' he moaned to himself; ''How exactly is she doing this?''

    The swooshing sounds of his own breaths sliced through his lips. He plunged deeper. And lightning cackled in his eyes. At first, he denied to upsurge in his tube. He closed his eyes, willing it to slow down.

    She clenched again.

    And Nexus copsed on her back.

    Her body quaked tirelessly underneath him, reacting violently to the sudden inverted thrust. As for Nexus, his heart sted against his rib cage- vibrating into the softness of her back.

    "Nexus," she wailed- arching her head up- turning it to speak into his face; "Don''t cum yet, don''t cum, let me ride you baby, hold it in, hold it�C?"

    Their groans converged as his dick jerked violently; "UHH-

    HHHH,"

    Emboldened by his encroaching pleasure, but trapped by her deadlock squeeze, he began to stroke her lightly. He timed his thrusts well, fucking her with his entire length.

    His pubis merged with the softness of her buttocks- separating for a brief moment- only to slide back into her wetness. Her foldsenveloped his throbbing tube;

    "Shhhhit," he hissed- pressing his chest down on her back; "Fuckin'' hell. . .I''m gonnae,"

    "Please don''t,"

    "It''s your pussy,"

    "Hold it in baby," she cried; "Hold it in,"

    "Can''t," he muttered; "Can''t,"

    The warming trickle of the first few drops, med out of his hole in a jizz. Nexus bit down on his tongue, rippling his shoulders, as he neighed like ahorse. In a semi-painful slice, a thick stream of sperm, sted into her womb.

 Chapter 521

    521 Chapter 521

    "NEXXXUSSS. . ." she wailed loudly- rolling her tongue.

    Nexus thrust deeper again- warming her insides- fucking his fresh yogurt into her pussy lips. Suddenly, a hot sensation began to flood her pussy;

    "I think I''ming," she drawled; "Nexus I''ming. . ."

    Angel couldn''t believe herself. She sounded like a bitch. Her mind was melting into fragments, staggering between pleasure and n. However, the hot liquid- golden as sunshine- came slicing out of her pee hole. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Uh!" she spazzed violently; "Uhh!"

    Her chest convulsed. Her hips jerked wildly. As his cock slid out, fountains of golden showers came wheezing through. Nexus licked the bottom of his lips greedily-I should''ve taken her cum in my mouth. . .then have her small hands stroke my dick. . .

    Curling his fingers into her hair, Nexus fucked her from behind like a stallion. Thunder red in his ears. Strobes of lightning shed in his irises. He began to see stars dancing around the edges of his vision. Bright colors, like never before, streaked like rainbows. "Son of a bitch," he swore loudly, sting against the cups of her yellow ass- pulling out, and stroking in.

    He gripped her hair so violently, blonde strands screamed out of their pores. "Clench that shit. . ." he rasped; "Come on, squeeze that pussy. . ."

    "Yessss dad-d-d-y-y-y. . ."

    "Fuck yeah, harder," he kept thrusting- widening both eyes gloriously; "Clench har-" With a loud cry, Angel''s neck craned backwards as her pussy enveloped his spilling erection. His throbbing cock was trapped with a moisturizing grip. Fresh semen, warm as milk and thick as cream, poured into her organ.

    "Shhhhiittt," he swore; "FUCK. . . !!"

    He could not get enough.

    Their youthful orgasms ovepped- spurting echoes of watery slushy sounds. Angel was well aware of the dense semen gushing through her. From his gleaming rod parting her cheeks, the raging energy from the sloshing cum began to lull her.

    From the back, bucking at the knees, he separated the folds of her ass with his throbbing cock.

    "Nexus�C" she called weakly- feeling the curtains close on her consciousness; "Don''t leave me. . .stay with me. . ."

    She knew she had lost the battle. Any moment now, she would be gone. This was thest effort to guilt him into cuddling with her.

    "Promise me. . ." she held out her arm, stretching it behind her; "Promise me you won''t leave. . ."

    A mini orgasm, likea small tidal wave, wheezed through her thighs. With a silent sigh, the subus passed out- closing her eyes to this world. A short amount of time passed before Nexus finally stopped thrusting.

    He stilled inside her- pouring out thest slices of his orgasm.

    Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes, feeling the sweetening throb- jacking slightly as he ejacted inside of her. The invigorating trickle continued- slipping out till his toes finally uncurled.

    "Damn," he red hoarsely into her ears; "That was really something,"

    There was no reply.

    "Of course," he muttered to himself; "It''s about time she passed out. . ."

    Slowly, his swollen cock began to dete inside of her. And Nexus began to feel the overwhelming urge to pee. As he contemted rising up, the thought of searching for a loo began to wear him out;

    "Wait a damn minute," his brows arched with a twisted smile; "Why not just�C"

    His biology kicked in before his thoughts. At once, his urethra began to tinge. A slicing sensation tickled through his cock. Nexus held his breath, curling his toes as the shiver of piss lighted up his entire being;

    "Ohh-hhh yeah," he swallowed; "Fuck yeah,"

    Heid there- panting with sweat on top her perfect body. His water poured straight into her tight pussy. Her flesh seemed to suck everything in- stirring the tip of his cock with a teasing squeeze.

    "Now that''s something you don''t get to do everyday," Sighing aloud, Nexus rolled off her with a satisfied smirk. From her back, to her shoulders, down to her fat thighs, there was not a single bead of sweat. From underneath her heavy buttocks, hisid cock came dangling out.

    "Hm," he cocked his head; "That''s strange, she should be leaking by now."

    He lowered his head, ncing at her groin. A sliver of guilt crossed his mind;

    "Is it because I peed in her?" he muttered; "Or, maybe because I fucked her from behind. . .? Copse doggy is actually the fastest way to get pregnant. . .maybe all the semen went to. . ."

    Two things happened at once.

    First, the thought of Tiffany suddenly flooded his heart.

    And secondly, two massive tits,rge as human heads, came crushing into his face. Nexus, stunned and dazed, copsed back into the bed- distorting the stillness of the sea of sheets.

    "What the fuck?!" he growled.

    The familiar figure of the full bodied girl loomed over him. Face, softer than water. Eyes shimmering like crystals, Be swung her wide hips over- bouncing her massive breasts as her thighs slid towards him.

    Nexus, cloaked in the overwhelming shadow of her voluptuous body, swallowed huskily. She heaved both arms up to her raven ck hair, packing the length into a bun behind her.

    Then, like a dream, Be''s fleshy body fell forward- leaning her chest area towards him. The dangling breasts swung before his eyes, inching closer and closer, till the softness of her right breast grazed his lips.

    ck fire tore through his eyes.

    The curling mespped across his irises, shing like lightning. Above the mountainous bulge of her breasts, he watched her outline loom over him- floating and gliding silently.

    The fat girl moved in the darkness like a MILFing to visit her lover at midnight. Her high cheek bones shone like polished ivory. The softness of her eyes poured affection all over him.

    ''DAMN.''

    The lump which had formed at the back of his throat bobbed as he swallowed deeply.

    At the same time, the rich swell of her full round tits pressed up against his mouth- squishing against his nostrils- further and further- till Nexus'' vision darkened as the lump of flesh covered his eyes.

    Be. . .

    He felt the base of his skull sink into the feathered pillow- Nexus moaned again- chanting her name like some monk in meditation.

    Be. . .

    It all came rushing back to him. The organic scent of her body''s musk- padded with the sleekness of talcum powder, coated with the surface scent of the incense burning in the room.

    It all rolled onto his tongue as he swallowed her flesh. The fat girl moaned in the darkness, and dropped her heavy onto him- crushing his face in her folds. Nexus inhaled deeply- desperately searching for air.

    But instead, he got a healthy doze of soft, milky fleshy.

    Fuck they were huge. Humongous even. And the girl knew it. She cradled his head between the pirs of her arms, breathing silently, watching through the curls of hershes as he suffocated on her milk filled tits.

    Finally, Nexus came up for air.

    In a sharp wheezing sound, he drank in a rich gust of air- letting the oxygen slice through his throat- cruising right into his lungs.

    A second and a halfter, he went back under! The crunch of the feathered pillow rasped under him. Choking with a voracious hunger for her breasts, his hands ascended from his sides- clutching the side bulge.

 Chapter 522

    522 Chapter 522

    "Mhmm," her lips pursed lightly; "Uh-huh,"

    Her flesh filled his entire open palm. The squeeze came- both from his fingertips, his wrists, and his elbow. He reached for her, tensing his entire arm, groping for her like a blind man gropes for railings.

    "Mhmmm," her cherubic voice snaked out again- a stretch longer than before.

    Her nipple began to rise- swelling against his tongue. Nexus jerked his head forward with a powerful jolt- snapping it up in his tongue! He heard her watery moan again. And liquid fire sliced through his veins.

    Sucking voraciously on her breasts, his other hand reached around her big body.

    Her lips sputtered as itnded on the small of her back. Invisible waves rolled along her ivory skin.

    Be trembled, swaying her hips;

    She''s sensitive. . . Nexus thought; I knew I should have started with her. . .

    Suddenly, while he was getting lost in between her hill-sized tits, another set of handsnded on hisps. Startled, he swallowed the flood of saliva in his mouth- nearly swallowing her nipples along with it.

    ''What the�C?''

    It was bowl cut girl.

    She curled her naked body between his legs, raising his semi-erect dick with just her tongue. Her nervous breaths bathed his rod in hot air, breathing life into his erection. Nexus had no choice but to stiffen against her tongue.

    Fast as a flood, red blood tore through his veins, pumping his organ, forcing it to jerk sporadically.

    The bed sank deeper as all three of them delved into their pleasure. The other girl''s tongue slithered through her milk colored teeth. Her tip met his tip, and she curled around it with drips of saliva. Nexus'' upper body tensed in response- breathing hoarsely into Be''s breasts.

    If I die here, I die a happy man. . .

    Thin strips of saliva danced around the bulge of his tip. Rapidly, he began to throb-swelling against the firmness of her tongue. As she dropped on him, her ten fingers sank into the skin of hisps. Chattering sounds broke out of his mouth. He gritted his teeth- letting them grind freely against each other. Slowly arching her head, the girl with the bangs widened her jaws- guiding his gleaming organ into her mouth.

    Hovering over him, Be''s head turned slightly behind her- facing the other girl between Nexus'' legs. Watching carefully, she watched her drop her head onto his tower. The girl held her position for a moment- gurgling noisily as his cock fattened at the back of her throat.

    Finally, with a chortle, Bowl Cut jerked back her head- face flushed bright red.

    But she wasn''t the only one blushing.

    Be''s cheeks, at the sight of his spit-soaked rod, blushed hard! Pink patches of blood bloomed on her cute face. Her mascara lined eyes widened- blinking rapidly at the sight of his cock!

    Even as his tongue continued to flick around her breasts, switching between her puffy erect nipples, her eyebrows continued to re upwards in awe. The other girl puckered her lips again, wrapped both hands around his cock- and began to jerk him off.

    Nexus'' deep groans washed over both of them. They stopped breathing, instead, they drank the deep throaty growls from his mouth. Bowl cut dipped her head again, swallowing his tip with a salivary clench.

    "Fuck," he cursed audibly- growling into the bags of milk on her chest.

    He swallowed, and swallowed again- grunting in between gulps, wondering if she wasctating.

    Be''s cute face gradually began to unfreeze. Her chubby cheeks twitched slightly, letting her imagination soar in high ces; ''With a dick like that, she thought; ''Maybe I''ll be able toe as well. . ."

    As though he could read her mind, Nexus pushed himself upwards- pressing his hands against the ruffled sheets. Be slowly heaved her big body backwards, showering him with gazes of admiration. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Between his legs, the girl scuttled back as well- wiping the edges of her mouth with the back of her hand. Seated upright, Nexus let his gaze sweep across the bed. Angel''s limp body was still passed out to his right.

    But on his left, squatting on her knees, the big breasted girl stared at him with an innocent expression. Son of a bitch, look at that cute face, he let his nce dangle downwards- ring at the bulge of her thighs bloated against her heels; Look at all that flesh. . .I need to fuck that expression off her face. . .

    In his eyes, surprise had melted into eptance.

    And eptance was slowly hardening into demonic lust.

    Whistling quietly to himself, his torso gleamed in the darkness;

    "Come here," he said to her; "Be right? Don''t be scared. Come on,"

    He held out his hand, wondering why the fuck he was speaking so nicely. It''s that damn face of hers. Maybe it was. But, as she jostled towards him, Nexus instantly went in for a deep kiss.

    Yep, definitely her cute face.

    He kissed her tenderly, puckering his lips against hers. His right hand automatically slipped upwards-nding on her right cheek. Nexus cupped her gently, pulling her closer and closer to him. Be''s handnded on his wrist- holding him firmly as their faces bobbed against each other.

    She responded to his kisses with watery moans- parting her lips generously, allowing his searching tongue into her mouth. Both their moans washed into their throats. Gently, his head began to push against hers, silently nudging her backwards.

    Be got his message. With his left arm reassuring the back of her head, she slowly backed down into the bed. The dishevelled sheets once again rustled roughly under their copsing weights. Nexus refused to break away from her mouth.

    She in turn threw slender arms around his neck- locking her fingers together behind his head. Eyes closed, the curves of their mouths pped tenderly against each other- delving deeper and deeper into their own personal world. They kissed with the frantic passion, and deep obsession of lovers who had been apart for long. Their lips locked in an inseparable knot, sloshing their wet tongues against each other.

    Suddenly, still hovering over her, Nexus'' arms tensed. Startled, his eyes red open at once. It was bowl cut girl. Refusing to be cut out of the fun, she knelt down behind Nexus'' ass, dragged out his hardened cock, and began to suck him off from the back. Liquid pleasure burned through his veins.

    His rough groan escaped his throat, filling Be''s mouth with the sound. The fat girl, obviously picking up on his pleasure, slowly rounded her fingers on his nipples- twirling in soft movements.

    "Fuck-k-k," Nexus sputtered; "Son-of-a�C!"

    His voice cracked when Be pulled harder on his nipples. His cock jerked violently behind him. Bowl Cut girl caught it between her lips, sucking the throb in sputtering gurgles.

    What the fuck?! Nexus'' head thundered; What the actual fuck?!

    Breaking away from the sensual kiss, he nced down at Be- searching her face for the signs of any demon in her. But, between her cute cheeks, and gray eyes, there wasn''t even a clue of a smile!

    Both shimmering eyes hers were popped open. The corners of her brows were huddled together- almost as if in confusion.

 Chapter 523

    523 Chapter 523

    She looked like she was doing herundry, or cooking, and had forgotten her name!

    Yeah right, he wheezed internally; You''re one of those freaks aren''t you? Damn it, you had me with that cute-innocent thing! Fuck. . .!

    Nexus remained there, on all fours, dick sprung backwards- sucked off loudly. With the big breasted girl stilled underneath him- rubbing his nipples- looking him dead in the eye with an unflinching gaze! Be looked confused, almost scared. In fact, her eyes had turned misty grey, like she was about to cry or something.

    But, it was all�C

    A damn show, he groaned inwardly; I thought Angel was the goat. . .but damn. . .these bitches are something else entirely. . .

    Indeed they were. And this was just the beginning. Curling his lips, he let his shoulders leap upwards, wondering what else they had in store for him. From the horizon of his half closed eyes, he once again saw the enormous bulge of Be''s breasts.

    He howled, copsing his chest into the tweaking fingers on his nipples.

    This was simply his luck. He gulped, still ring at the twin fleshy melons. Very easily, if she wanted, she could wrap them around any cock. His rod throbbed wildly, stimted just at the mere thought.

    At his back, under the nt of his shoulders, his joints gleamed under his skin. The slow, steady rasps of his breaths began to rise exponentially. It was clear that it was time.

    Once again, the girls proved their worth.

    Without him speaking a word, Be''s voluptuous thighs began to part beneath him. Heels on the bed, she hoisted them up, curling her knees into right angles. Nexus'' eyes opened.

    With a loud plop, Bowl Cut girl released his cock- smacking her lips with a final suck. His knees buckled a little bit. He had to steel his will, just to keep himself from ordering her to continue sucking him- from the back.

    Shortly after, just within the bracket of a couple of moments, his cock throbbed. It was her again. All ten fingers, with her thumb in front, wrapped around his dick.

    With a tight grip, she held him firmly, softening her squeeze on his tip- while stroking his full length with long sweeping strokes. Nexus vision turned blood red. His head stiffened between his shoulders- wheezing in pleasure.

    It was different, being stroked from the back.

    But itsted only for a moment.

    Promptly, her hands let go.

    10:20

    Nexus could''ve cried in disappointment if not for what came next. Behind him, he felt the girl lowering his penis. In controlling arcs, she spread out her palms along his girth, pushing it towards Be''s pussy.

    Nexus'' neck stiffened lightly as he tried to nce backwards to see the witch controlling his cock.

    But Be''s palm left his nipples-nding on his chin with a noiseless thud. Gently, she stopped him from turning back, as if to say; ''No, keep your eyes on me,'' N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nexus obeyed, holding her gaze, looking into her moist eyes. Be reached underneath him, taking control of his rod from the other girl. The heat bled into the warmth of her soft palm.

    Her legs widened- bringing the tip to her wetness.

    Still with that look on her face, her thighs parted a little more. The hardness of his erection kissed her moisture and parted the thick folds of her pussy. She gasped- holding his eyes with hers.

    shit, this is intense. . .

    A pained expression streaked across his features. Feeling the rippling surge, the edges of his mouth curled into a snarl. He swung his hips forward- slicing through her softness- feeling his veins rage through his boiling cock.

    "Mhmmm," she bit down on her lips- letting him see the anxiety in her eyes.

    His waist plunged forward again, and her warm, deep pussy engorged his half buried cock. Her fleshy shoulders heaved upwards- tensing in anticipation of his remaining length.

    He parked it there for a minute, feeling the intense grip of her pussy walls. She refused to take her eyes off him. Both hands held his face to hers, merging their bodies and minds through the sensual eye contact.

    Nexus moved again, inserting the fatter base of his cock, stretching out the entrance of her shaved vulva.

    "Oww-w-w," her tongue broke against her rolling scream.

    Nexus could not believe it.

    His dick throbbed and throbbed as the girl squeezed him. Hot tears welled in her eyes, but refused to let down. Grunting, Nexus fucked his erection deeper, feeling her walls contract to keep him out.

    "You''re tight," he dered; "It''s killing me,"

    She opened her mouth to say something. But her brows crinkled together in agony, her mouth dropped open, and a sharp cry rang out. Nexus stiffened- feeling the familiar rush of a slicing sensation. He ignored it, and slid all the way out.

    Swish-h-h!

    A trickle of liquid, warm and light, sprayed out of her thighs as his dick plopped out. His eyes widened at the golden shower, then nced back at Be again. Her mouth hung low- half open, half closed. Both shoulders stayed hunched upwards- holding her breath as�C

    Nexus slid into her again, plunging through the tightness of her flesh.

    Each spray came slicing out of her- streaking withzy urgency. Be''s chest copsed, purring like an industrial drone. Her moans evaporated into the air while her fluids bled into the sheets- soaking around her fat ass like a watery map.

    Fuckin'' hell. . .can anyonee that fast?

    "Here, let me help you, Be''s done."

    It was bowl cut girl, leaning against his back, pressing her squishy tits against him;

    "She won''t wake up tillter," She spoke into his ears, reaching around with her hand, and slowly pulling out his cock from between her thighs; "I''ve never seen anyone cum so quickly before. . .I''ve never seen one so big before. . ."

    Her hand rolled across his snake- stroking him from behind- forcing him into rabid hardness. Her pubis pressed up against his clenched buttock, thrusting up and down, squeezing him tightly, and using Be''s wetness as lube;

    "Master Nexus," she whispered softly; "Would you like to take me from the back�C? You could stick your thumb in my butt hole. . .and maybe, if you like, you could stick your cock in. . ."

    The slithering seduction in her voice forced Nexus'' eyes, which had been previously half closed, to pop open at once!

    "Are you crazy?" He growled- raising his voice above the watery sounds of her consistent strokes. he continued, saying; "I will split you open young girl. And even if by some chance you remain alive, you won''t be able to shit properly for months,"

    As if in punishment for his doubts, she coiled her fingers.

    A vicious squeezed trapped his tip. As he gasped, she encircled it in a firm loop, sliding downwards in a tighter squeeze- while straddling his balls with her other hand. Nexus'' spine curved backwards. His shoulders jerked- forcing out a loud howl.

    "See what I mean?" She whispered very quietly, adding; "No one can do this like me. . .you need me. . .you need my asshole. . .that''sthe only way you''ll be able to cum. . ."

    The white in Nexus'' eyes werebeginning to turn blood red.

 Chapter 524

    524 Chapter 524

    The white in Nexus'' eyes werebeginning to turn blood red. His cock throbbed against her strokes, pulsing with semi-painful jolts. He groaned.

    Fuck it, I need toe. . . he thought; I need toe NOW. He rolled his head backwards, closing his eyes softly, letting his back graze against her boobs. The crazy bitch was right.

    "Fine," he dered; "Show me what you got."

    And thus, Nexus resigned himself to be surprised by the Bowl Cut girl. The girl broke away from his back with an excited giggle. On the wide bed, she dropped on all fours, facing the foot of the bed.

    Eagerly, Nexus swung his head to the side, swinging his body to face her. Under his shifting weight, the bed creaked in frustration- wondering when the vicious lovemaking would be over.

    As soon as heid eyes on her, a rush of blood went right straight to his head!

    "What the hell�C?" his sharp voice echoed his surprise; "Where have you been hiding this ass?"

    The girl, with her waist thrust up in the air, and her shoulders leaning on her elbows, turned to smirk at him mischievously;

    "I''ve always been here, you just never noticed me,"

    She swayed her ass lightly, curving it in gentle arcs from left and left. Nexus wanted to breathe- to say something nasty, to say something to belittle her confidence. But, the steely gaze in his ck eyes kept his entire brainid.

    "Girl," his tone shifted; "Your body. . .your ass. . ."

    He crackled, running his palms along the slit of her buttocks- separating the soft, heavy flesh, cupping them in his hands;

    ". . .I''m going to cum inside of you. . ." he growled weakly, wondering if his guilt could be heard; ". . .You need to know now, just in case I don''t pull out,"

    "Don''t," she said quietly- crawling backwards with her slender knees and inverted elbows; "Don''t pull out master,"

    In her voice, the faintest note of urgency could be heard. Nexus gasped quietly, flinching his brows as her soft ass grazed the tip of his cock. Both man and woman moaned simultaneously. His hands swiftly separated her wide buttocks, sliding his pinkie fingers through the smooth slit of her ass.

    "Yea," She let her head fall down- swaying the enormous bulge of her buttocks in gentle sweeps, rocking his hands sweetly.

    Nexus- ck eyes gleaming, cock throbbing, and heart pounding, quietly slid his knees forward.His fingers poked around her butt hole, ignoring her pussypletely.

    The girl arched back to meet him, forcing his pinkie finger into her anus with a soft thud. A scratchy moan skidded out of Nexus'' throat. The girl, seeing how much he liked it, slipped her ass backwards again.

    "Fuckin'' hell,"

    He cursed, pushing his finger deep into her buttocks. Her tightness clutched him with a sensual squeeze- talking to him with each vicious squeeze. He couldn''t help but swallow hoarsely.

    "You sure you wanna do this?" he asked, cursing himself inwardly for being such a considerate guy; "There''s no lube in sight, it could be very painfu�C"

    "Give me your hand," she said, jerking her head up from the bed.

    "What?"

    "Your hand, master."

    "Oh," he said confusedly, querying his eyebrows; "Here,"

    He leaned forward on top of her. She heaved her upper body up, cracking the joints of her shoulders. She spun her neck with a quick turn, caught his palm, and squeezed it firmly into her left tit.

    His dick throbbed painfully.

    As he opened his mouth to growl, she quickly removed his hand, and poured a fresh drizzle of her mouth''s fluids into his fingers. Nexus'' eyes red open in shock- watching the warm drizzle of her fluids trickle in between his fingers.

    Without turning, she said; N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Or, you could use yours," she must have shrugged or something because her upper body jerked slightly; "I''m wet already, so if you like, you can slob some of my pussy juice on�C"

    She was already widening her legs, reaching under her thighs with her free arm, when Nexus stopped her;

    "No," he groaned; "This should do,"

    What have I gotten myself into? What the hell kinda freak is this?

    He quietly withdrew his startled arm and angled it over her round ass. Soft squishy sounds echoed lightly as he slid between her fat buttocks- pattering her hole with her fluids.

    "Yea," she moaned slightly- twirling her waist in sensual sweeps; "Yeah,"

    "You ready?" he asked. What the hell bro! Cool it with the good guy shit!

    "Yeah," she answered; "I''m rea-"

    A vicious howl, more steely than anything he''d ever heard before, scrapped out of her. Her whole body copsed, gurgling incoherent words as his organ ate into her anus. Nexus'' face, flushed bright red behind the girl, swung his hips forward again.

    "OWW-WWW!!" Her scratchy voice exploded. Raw pain, in high pitched notes, dogged her every breath.

    "oK-ok," she jerked her head up and down, nodding violently.

    "Good," he answered, feeling the heavy dangling of his balls under his cock; "I''ll go slowly this time, just don''t scream." "No master," she chortled, gripping the sheets in curling fingers; "Don''t slow down, I can take it, I can take it,"

    This crazy cunt!He swore; Where did Angel find these girls from? Nexus grunted as his ball sac pped against the wetness of her pussy below. Calcting how many strokes he had left, he quickly squeezed her tit again- grazing her soft perky nipple together.

    10:21

    Sensing his hesitation, she stuck out her ass- driving him deeper from behind. They both gasped. Inside the ming hole of her rectum, the trickle of her saliva slithered down the bulb of his cock- wetting the redness.

    She thrust backwards again- this time, swallowing one third of his rod!

    "Oh shit," he spat hoarsely; "Do it. . .do it again. . ."

    Purring like a kitten, she swung the heaviness of her ass- arching it backwards with a slow, painful, sensual thrust. Nexus bellowed behind her. Speedily, his hands gripped the thickness of her buttocks. His teeth gritted as he swung forward.

    "OWWW!!" Bowl cut screamed- sinking her jaws into the pillow below.

    He thrust again.

    She screamed again, this time, reaching her arm around.

    "Master," she begged, pressing her palm against his six pack; "please wait. . .please�C"

    But Nexus'' cock was already fattening with pleasure. Both his eyes flickered likemps. Licking his thin parched lips, he fucked her anus, feeling the unnatural stretch of her rectum.

    "Master-r-r-," She panted sorrowfully, hedging his stomach, trying to keep him still; "Please. . .please. . .no more. . ."

    "Just a second," he answered, leaning forward to cup her fist sized breast; "I''m about toe. . ."

    "No," she begged, rippling across the sheets with her shoulders; "I was wrong. . .I can''t do this. . ."

    Nexus squeezed her tit hard. The stub of her ripening nipple beganto rise against his brushing palm. The girl buckled slightly, deepening the valley between her shoulders.

    "Fuck yeah," he groaned- sliding deeper; "Oh yeah,"

    "Master-r-r-r,"

    "I''ming,"

    "Master PLEASE,"

    Nexus grunted as his ball sac pped against the wetness of her pussy below. Calcting how many strokes he had left, he quickly squeezed her tit again- grazing her soft perky nipple together.

    At once, the sweetness seized the girl. Her pussy and anus tightened in response, enveloping the bulge of his cock in a deathly squeeze.

 Chapter 525

    525 Chapter 525

    Through his cock, his urethra flooded with raw blood. She was right. . .her skills were phenomenal. . .

    Gritting his teeth, he slid out of her, forcing her butt cheeks to ripple. Each stretch sliced out shivers on his back. Her knees copsed, unable to hold up her weight anymore. Impatiently, Nexus used his right leg to kick her legs farther apart. Then, with his balls dangling freely in the air, he heaved his naked ass upwards, coiling above her like a stallion.

    Slowly, Nexus began to fuck her saliva filled anus. In slippery strands of fluids, he glided through her gorgeous ass, stroking her rectum with his bulge. Delightedly, her body shivered with each thrust. Bits of fingernails broke off into the bed as she gripped the sheets tighter.

    Behind her, with his arms on either side of her back, his naked pelvis beat against the bulge of her round ass. They bounced back solidly, jiggling rebelliously as he fucked her bloody.

    She girl cried consistently into the pillow, clenching her ass firmly.

    "Oh yea, this is it," he groaned, arching back his powerful neck.

    Nexus had invested a lot into this orgasm.

    From the moment Be had curled up on him, gifting him her fine titties, and her thick flesh, he had gushed over this very moment. The moment he had slipped into this bitch''s asshole, he had wanted this more than anything. So, spluttering into heavy grunts, he clenched his jaws tightly, digging his knees deeper as he fought against his biological instincts. He was trying too hard, way too hard. But, it was not his fault. He needed this orgasm tost.

    If he poured it out at once- she could actually die.

    ''Fuck it,'' he swung his head, nodding out those thoughts; ''I can''t have her pass out on me,'' His cruising thoughts raged- eyeing the other unconscious beauties; ''Didn''t expect her to be thest one standing. . .''

    He frowned slightly, ''If she passes out again, I don''t know what the heck I''m going to do. . .'' His resolve doubled almost immediately;

    ''I need her sane. . .I need her conscious. . .''

    The bed had be a sea of shimmering naked bodies. Beneath the waists of the unconscious women, pools of cum dotted their heavy buttocks. Nexus'' eyes swept across the bed, picking them one by one, groaning in satisfaction.

    Under the glow of the jade orbs, Bowl Cut''s heavy ass contracted and rpsed, pulsing like two sacs of melons.

    She gripped his penis- croaking noisily on the sheets as her rectum squeezed the life out of him. Behind her, the choking sounds of his gasps kepting- washing all over her back. His balls echoed consistently, pping against the curve of her pussy below. If there was a mirror, he would''ve have seen that both his eyes were darkening dangerously- loosing their spark under his hooded lids. As his chest tightened, he paused quietly, snatching one quick nce at the sight of her surreal buttocks.

    Within that very second, the sway of her thick bulge caught his eyes. She heaved her slender waist up- snatching his cock in a tentative grip. Nexus definitely did not expect that. Both his eyes med immediately. As blood fled from his face, panic mixed with caution set in. Feeling his self control weakening, he snapped;

    "No,wait. . .!"

    The apex of her waist thrust forward. And once again, Nexus'' eyes went darkpletely. The pleasure came. And it rode through in quick sudden slices- raging through his cock with a hotness.

    It was against his will.

    She had tricked him into it- caught him unawares. But, it was the sweetest thing he''d ever felt. "oh fuckin'' hell," he cursed, blindly leaning forward; "sHHHHit!"

    Confusion, surprise, and rippling currents of electricity flooded his groin. At the tip of his cock, the burning sweetness exploded. She let her waist fall, inverting the flow of his semen downwards. In the pillows, she poured her screams there- stretching her legs wider, freeing more space for her rectum to breathe.

    At that point, if Nexus had seen a gunman pointing a gun at him, he would not have moved an inch! Anything to protect this orgasm! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Oh fuck," he cursed, crinkling his furry brows into curves.

    Still leaning forward, he gripped her small shoulders tightly- swearing aloud;

    "Fucking.Hell.Mother.Fucker!!"

    The sound of his curses stamped the truth in Bowl Cut''s head. Inwardly, she was grinning like a snake. Outwardly, her face was buried deep into the pillow, crying like a freshly widowed woman.

    "Do it again," he snapped; "DO.IT.NOW,"

    Once again, the bulge of her buttocks ascended wistfully. Between her slit, she lifted the throbbing penis parked deep inside of her- whirring it upwards like a sensual tornado. It wasn''t just the movement itself. It was the sensational grip, the rabid tightening of her rectum, and the explosive burst that followed at the tip of his cock. His fingers curled forward- sinking into her shoulders.

    "Oh yes," he bumbled; "Oh yes, do that shit. . .do it. . ."

    The semen, thick as ever, erupted in vicious streams.

    The streaking fluid gushed through his rabid organ- half painful, half sweet, blurring his semi whitened vision. Of course, he tried to hold it back. But it only ended up sweetening the pleasure. His cock jerked violently- shooting out loads of creamy semen. Nexus had bite down on his tongue, just to remind himself that this wasn''t a subus. She wasn''t some sick girl either who needed his ''magic'' yogurt.

    She was just a slender, pale skinned, big buttocked girl with some VERY dangerous skills. So, cursing his moral code, he forced his waist backward. The enormous fat cheeks gorged on his sliding cock, hugging it even tighter as he pulled out.

    "THE FUCK?!" Nexus beamed- delighted and wary at the same time; "This girl. . .!"

    It was while he was busy being amused, that the girl''s biology took over. Fat, round, bubbly ass still hoisted in the air, and with her waist gleaming with droplets of his sweat, suddenly the fleshy folds came crashing down. A heavy thud, more pronounced than expected, boomed in the air. Nexus'' eyes flipped open!

    He dragged his sight away from his dragon cock, sweeping it towards the girl''s copsed body. Feeling his pulse racing dangerously, swore;

    "Damn it!" Raw frustration curled into his ckened eyes. "But I barely released in her!"

    Still with those shing eyes, and still with his rod stiffening, Nexus red at her as one would re at a defective product. Quickly, his deep set of eyes snapped around, scanning the rectangr bed for another body he could use to ejacte.

    There you are. . .

    His balls, hanging low and heavy, bounced painfully as he swerved away from the unconscious bitch.

    Be you big breasted wench. . .

    Only the echo of her name invoked rushing memories. The girl was softness, tightness, cuteness, and surreal sweetness- rolled into one! Greedily, he licked his lips, eyeing her sprawled massive body.

    He moved very quickly, and was on her in seconds!

    "Be," his palmnded on her fleshy waist with a p; "Wake up,"

    She purred lightly, twirling her head slightly.

 Chapter 526

    526 Chapter 526

    She purred lightly, twirling her head slightly. Rich ck hair framed her cute oval face. A drowsy look, and a semi-confused expression dogged her cute face. As hershes fluttered open, Nexus lifted up her right knee.

    "Master?" she called out in that sensual voice of hers; "Do you need me?"

    "Do not speak," he growled back, lifting up his rod to her leaking vulva; "Don''t say anything,"

    Her eyes widened, circling around in random motions. Nexus paused to look at her face one more time. Why does she always look confused? He wondered. Why the fuck does that turn me on?

    As he prepared to fuck her, Be''s hands promptly flew to her humongous breasts- covering them with her small palms.

    Silently, he inched his waist forward, guiding his cock into her lumps of flesh. Once again, her pussyvished him with care. His tip dipped into her, only the first two inches.

    Her cream engulfed him at once.

    His shoulders, chest, and neck, jerked at once.

    The bitch howled- opening her eyes and mouth- staring at him with a stricken gaze. She bit down on her lip, spluttering into low moans, widening her fat thighs as his semen poured from his hole.

    "Master. . ." she called- half moaning, half whispering; "Are you�C? Are you- releasing?"

    "Let me see your breasts," he groaned back, stretching another couple of inches; "Remove your hands,"

    "No," she said quietly, so quietly, Nexus thought he had misheard.

    "What?" he stiffened inside her.

    "No," she said again, eyes glittering, looking him in the eyes.

    She was on her back, belly upwards, and with her twin fleshy thighs apart. Subtle rebellion glittered in her eyes. Nexus'' bulky shoulders tensed, looming over her. Between his throbbing cock, and the sudden rebellion, he suddenly was not�C

    ''Don''t be deceived Nexus,'' Angel''s voice rang in his mind again; ''Be gets off on pain. . .''

    The words, like the cracking of thunder, sted through his mind- decoding the whole situation. At once, Nexus'' eyes sank inwards, leaving shadowy pools of swirling darkness. So, this is how you want to y it huh? His tautened face wrinkled into a grimace as hemanded;

    "REMOVE.YOUR.HANDS." For a brief moment, a flicker of satisfaction shed in her eyes. She opened her mouth, probably to say ''no'' again. But she never got the chance. Eyes gleaming murderously, his right hand swung down on her in the dimness.

    With a sharp crack, the edge of his palm struck her left cheek. And almost immediately, Nexus'' conscience red with the chords of regret.

    Her neck spun at once, forcing her face to fall on her right cheek. The wavy curtain of her long hair, fell covering her facepletely. For a stiff moment, nothing happened. She didn''t scream. She didn''t flinch. Bloody hell Nexus, look what you done now!

    Just as Nexus'' lips parted to apologize, Be''s hands slowly faded off her tits- falling away with the gentle finesse of a blooming flower. Suddenly, on the inside, he felt the warm trickle of creamy moisture- engulfing his cock.

    You sick bitch, Nexus howled, thrusting deeper with a violent stroke; That shit turned you on didn''t it? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As Nexus slid into her, the shimmering bulge of her massive breasts, jiggled in response. Still, there was no sound. But her pussy creamed with a quickness. Eyes narrowing in deep thought, Nexus heaved out, wondering if he should smack her face again. As if the girl could hear his inner thoughts, she lifted her left arm, covering her breasts again with the whole arm.

    This time, Nexus was only too eager to respond. Arching his back, he leaned forward, and swung his right arm. Another vicious p echoed in the bed. He struck her arm- cleanly on the wrist. Still, despite the assault on her wrist, and the obvious reddening on her skin, she did not make a sound.

    Her limp arm slunk away, falling at her side.

    The nakedness of her breasts burned into his eyes.

    At the point, his milky thrusts were quickening. Sliding in and out of her believable wetness, his cock began to jerk again. He pushed through the walls of her vulva, grunting passionately, slicing through her folds in pulsating thrusts.

    His balls began to p against her buttocks.

    Her fat thighs shifted, trying to close them together.

    A shadow of impatience glowered under his eyes. Looking like a stallion, he flung his arm down on her- not on her face, not on her shoulders or arms. Nexus'' open palmnded on the squishy lump of flesh on her chest.

    The girl gasped. Her enormous nipples hardened at once.

    Incredible, he choked, how''s that even possible?

    Immediately, he reared back again for a second assault. His left arm curved through the air, sweeping with a violent hook. The jiggly lump of flesh jiggled melodiously, bouncing in rippling waves.

    "Ow," she moaned quietly- maybe too quietly.

    Nexus began to worry that he was not doing enough. His moral sense was the problem. He needed to shove it down hard, and handle business. Don''t bitch out now, this is a prostitute remember, not some princess! His close set of eyes glimmered as he nced down at her. He winced, picturing the thoughts raging in her own head- ''Oh he''s got a big dick, but he hits like a little girl. . .''

    Howling, Nexus merged his mind and body, and began to bombard her breasts with pping sounds. The bed sang under his frantic thrusts. Be''s face, still hidden under the curtain of hair, began to whimper. Each second, her cries got louder and louder.

    That''s it, his ckened face rippled with sweat; Cry for me. . .let me hear you sing. . .

    The girl sang. Not only did she sing, she also came. And she came hard.

    At first, he did not notice it. The semen was leaving his cock in curving slices. And he was too busy pping her breasts hard. However, in between thrusts, the colorless spray of began to wheeze out.

    "yOU dirty cunt," he snapped; "Who said you coulde?"

    "I''m sorry-y-y," she genuinely sounded like she was.

    Lip spurting, Nexus revved forward, and caught her tits with a vicious squeeze. She shuddered slightly, tossing her head in sweeping arcs, whimpering as he clutched them hard.

    For a short moment, Nexus'' ears twitched- like he could hear the weeping sounds of her sloshing pussy. There was too much moisture. Water everywhere. He fucked her pussy in thundering strokes, pulling out, and mming back in.

    Be was the fleshiest of them all.

    From the cute puffiness of her cute cheeks, to the luscious bulge of her breasts, down to her fleeting waist, to her blown out thighs, her entire body was one jiggly bag of flesh! He fucked her up and down the sheets, grazing her skin against the cotton fabric- hoisting and flinging her in vertical arcs. Suddenly, she began to jerk.

    Her shoulders broke into a bubbly spasm. The bed creaked beneath her bulky body as her thighs shook. The dam broke loose. And Nexus felt the tremendous power of her orgasms.

    "Don''t you fuckin'' pass out on me you cunt," he amazed himself by how much he meant that; "I will fuck out your bloody anus if you slip into aa,"

 Chapter 527

    527 Chapter 527

    "Don''t you fuckin'' pass out on me you cunt," he amazed himself by how much he meant that; "I will fuck out your bloody anus if you slip into aa,"

    Maybe the threat hit home. He could not tell for sure. But, what he knew was that the tiny bombs in her pussy began to go off even harder. His gleaming rod spliced through her water, fucking his semen into her, and fucking her orgasm right out.

    The air was tinged with the smell of fresh cum, pussy moisture, and heavy incense. Nexus'' eyes lit up with a splendid idea. Sharply, he pulled out.

    She cried out.

    "Turn around," he ordered, gripping her left thigh; "For fuck''s sake, if you try to faint, I''m going to prate your bloody anus, and tear you apart. You won''t be able to shit properly for a whole year!"

    The bitch moaned something- and Nexus found himself wondering if maybe she would actually like that. Anyways, her long dark hair fell forward as she got on her knees.

    The burning incense on opposite sides of the bed, glimmered in the dark with a faint glow. One of the sticks faded out with a silent death. In trickles, the ashes fell over the vase, and the wind caught it, blowing it right over the sleeping subus- Angel. It was heavenly, watching her stir ever so slightly.

    Her thin pink lips drummed quietly. Below her wrist, her twitching fingers cracked into life.

    But Nexus did not notice. His grim face was too busy trying to fuck out his orgasm, hoping to end it all in this round. Be was the perfect bitch to release in. He loved the jiggly motions of her thighs. He adored the way her breasts swung up and down her chest. Her soft whimpers curled out from her lips, calling on him to- well, he had no idea what she was saying.

    Angel''s eyes flicked open suddenly.

    It took her a moment to remember where she was.

    She felt the soft breeze beat in between her thighs- reminding her or her sordid wetness. Promptly, her neck spun in the dimness, arching her back towards the masculine figure on her right.

    Even before she saw them, she felt the raw rumbling of the bed against her back. It was like a mini earthquake. Without moving, she narrowed her eyes, focusing her vision on thenaked man.

    Angel had been with several men. So many had treated her like a ve. Some wept likebabies when they ejacted. A handful begged her to finger their anuses, gasping like dogs when their tiny cocks finally spilled from the pleasure.

    But, never had she met any like Nexus.

    "I''ming again," he said huskily; "I''m about toe,"

    Angel watched the downward slope of his eyebrows. She noted the rippling muscles underneath his skin. She leaned forward, feeling a jealous ache as his eyes dimmed- releasing into her.

    Be, you fat useless whore, Angel thought; You''re still awake? How is it you haven''t�C

    At that very moment, Angel and Nexus found out that they had overestimated the fat girl. Still rolling her eyes, both her legs kicked suddenly, jerking her thighs upwards with a significant heave. The bed eased under her, and momentarily, the inclination caught Nexus'' cock unawares- tilting it at a sharper angle. At once, his eyes brightened with slicing sparks- feeling the first drops of fresh cum wheeze through.

    But, it only for a sweet precious moment.

    Everything went dark from there, and the euphoric episode quickly evaporated. Nexus, still parked behind her, watched with ming disappointment as her shoulders, thighs, and knees sank back into the bed- dead on arrival. NO.FUCKING.WAY.

    Angel smiled, my turn.

    "Nexus you demon," she purred; "Are you even human? Where do you get all that dick from?"

    Angel''s voice, smooth as silk, poured straight into his ears. Startled, and dazed, his neck jerked to her direction. Both their gazes met at once. Really, there was barely three feet of distance between them. But, to Nexus, it felt like she was calling to him from the other end of town.

    "You''re awake," he finally said,surprised to hear the hoarseness of his own voice out oud.

    "Don''t sound so surprised," the bed sank under her heavy bottom as she rose up; "I''m not like these other whores. You can tell by now,"

    His eyes stayed on her, expression heating up. Angel could feel his ferocious stare. It sent tingles right down her spine. Though, she covered it up with a contemptuous smirk.

    Bowl Cut girl- limp, and unconscious,id sprawled out between them. As Angel stretched like a cat, both her thighs pulsed, crawling over the whore''s body. Nexus, unaware that his cock was still buried in Be''s pussy, watched her with fascination in his eyes. The slenderness of her neck, waist, and arms contrasted sharply with the bulge of her breasts and thighs- and ass. Her long, bleached golden hair danced vividly- hiding her pretty eyes in a teasing shadow. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then, her voice came;

    Without taking his eyes off her, he pulled out of Be.

    "No," he said warily; "I think she passed out,"

    "Ha, of course she did. Look," she nodded again at the fat bitch; "See what you did to her. You''ve opened her wide! She''s probably ruined for other potential customers,"

    Turning his head sharply, he flung his gaze southwards. At once, the image she had painted began toe into light. His two eyes narrowed slightly, with embarrassment glittering beneath his hooded eyes.

    Angel was right.

    Be''s vulva, still drenched in her wetness, had red out! Her pussy lips pped out unnaturally. He dipped his head, and noticed that a trickle of rich, thick cum- his semen- was steadily trickling out.

    "I''m sorry," he said quietly, diverting his eyes away in embarrassment; "I think maybe, just maybe, I went a little to far this time. . ."

    "No," she slid her knees forward,ing up to his side; "Never apologize for taking your pleasure. . ."

    Her fingers swiftly flung forward. Nexus stiffened as her hand clenched his tube. Fingers encircling his wet organ, she whispered;

    ". . .I don''t need your apology. . .you''re still hard. . .I''m still wet. . .how about you fill me up again. . ."

    Her small head grazed against his chest, tongue out, searching for his nipple;

    ". . .this time, don''t stop, even if I pass out, keep going," she quickly added; "Fuck me till you''re done Nexus,"

    With that, her tongue slipped between her teeth- striking his left nipple with a soft, salivary slob.

    Her eyes were closed, but she felt his shoulders heave. Still stroking his cock in inverted strokes, her tongue encircled his nipple- sucking him- forcing him to hardness. He jerked, hardening with a quickness.

    The subus responded, squeezing her slender fingers, rapidly tensing her grips around his tip. Silently, without giving him room to breathe, both her lips slid across his chest- catching his other nipple.

    She sucked softly- squeezing his cock again and again. Nexus'' face froze like ake in winter. Like knife points, both his eyes shed dangerously.

 Chapter 528

    528 Chapter 528

    He tried to snatch a deep breath, but she tenderly coned her fingers- sweetening his tip in soft, firm strokes. Nexus'' lungs copsed, and for a moment, his frozen masked cracked. "Oh-yes-" His erection jerked- pouring into her fingers.

    "Squeeze harder," he groaned, shutting his eyes as he shot out the thick yogurt.

    Angel moaned lightly as the fluids flooded her fingers. Flicking her tongue on his nipple, and slobbing his chest with her warm fluids, she increased her pace- stroking him in raw, fluid, strokes. Nexus couldn''t help but gasp. His whole body stiffened. She focused only on the tip- inverting fingers.

    Enclosing him, she continued to tug him in soft, firm, jerks.

    Nexus, still on his knees, reclined his head backwards- growling deeply. Stealthily, the subus opened her eyes. A quick nce revealed all she needed to know; she had him now.

    So, suddenly, she broke away from him.

    His dick swung down like a tower as it fell from her hand. The thick foam gushed freely, shooting into the sheets below.

    "Wait, what?" Nexus frowned, opening his eyes in confusion; "I''m not don�C"

    "I know," she said impatiently, sticking her semen soaked fingers into her butt hole.

    Nexus opened his mouth toin- but shut it almost immediately. He watched her close her eyes in pleasure, moaning as she slipped her dripping fingers into her butt. ''Fucking hell man,'' he groaned inwardly; ''I''m d I left that boring called earth-''

    "Lie down Nexus," she finally said, opening her eyes deliriously; "Let me take care of you this time,"

    She had pushed him only gently. And Nexus, with a clouded expression on his face, fell backwards copsing into the bed. For the first time, he found himself looking up to her, instead of the other way around.

    The impatient scuffling of her thighs, raged across the sheets- hoisting her beefy body upwards. As Angel''s legspped over his waist, she nced again at the delicious cum slithering out of Be''s fat folds, and a twinge of jealousypped across her face.

    In a sh, the look evaporated from her face.

    Nexus, with his cold, ck eyes burning into the subus, watched her carefully. The expression on her face made him uneasy. Angel was like a ck widow. But with the face of an angel.

    As she hovered over him, flicking her long hair into a whipping bun, her smooth face glistened beneath the faint lighting. A quick movementter, and the fat flesh of her buttocksnded on his pelvis.

    Both her soft handsid skillfully on her waist, sliding backwards, letting her wetness soak into his bushy pelvis. She watched him. She watched him watch her move. And her eyes glittered, trying to hide her excitement.

    ''Madam Kay might''vemanded me to keep you upied,'' Angel droned to herself inwardly; ''But, none of us counted on the fact that I''d be so thrilled to keep fucking you. . .''

    Behind her, she felt his long serpent rise up.

    It prodded against her butt, nudging her to pick it up. She smiled, but with her eyes. And without looking, she stretched her slender arm behind her, reaching around for his cock.

    She said nothing. But, from Nexus'' mouth, a sharp gasp escaped.

    Groaning with the whole of his body, his hands flung to her waist, gripping her tightly. Her thin lips parted a soft smile, still stroking him- still boring her deathly gaze into his eyes. Startled, Nexus realized that he was still releasing. His jaws locked at once, clenching his chin, gripping her thighs.

    "Put it in," he rasped; "I''ming,"

    Angel let him squirm for a second, rubbing his spilling cock between her fingers, slowly sliding her waist against his pelvis. "ANGEL�C!"

    Chuckling, the subus leaned forward. He caught her breasts with a snapping sound- sucking in her puffy nipple. He felt her waist rise. She parted her bubbly ass, guiding his foaming cock- to her butt hole.

    "Oh fuck," n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She sank backwards.

    "Fuckin'' hell,"

    She slid further downwards again- holding his fat cock in ce.

    "FUCK-!" he sputtered, groaning into her breasts. His hands dug into her fleshy waist, face turning purple. Really, he looked like he was about to have a heart attack. Still struggling to inhale, Angel''s hole enveloped his dragon cock, sliding downwards in a tightening grip.

    Her face, red, Angel bit down on her tongue, thinking how much of a mistake this was. Eyes pained, she withdrew her hand from his cock, sliding it under Nexus'' head. Still breast feeding him, she allowed her waist to simmer downwards again.

    His finger nails dug into her back- wing her viciously.

    A streak of moans followed- Nexus'' noticeably louder than hers.

    His cock tore through her rectum. Inside her buttocks, it throbbed melodiously, pumping like it had been pre-loaded with gallons of semen. Angel bit down on her tongue again, refusing to pick up the pace.

    Stretching out his orgasm, she moved slightly, not daring to sit fully on the massive rod. The powerful cock remained parked between each bulge of flesh, pulsing with sordid vibrations. As the warmth of his milk came pouring out, Angel clenched her fists, trembling from her shoulders. Involuntarily, she closed her eyes. She could picture it- the dense white cream- sloshing against the walls of her rectum.

    Still pressing his head into her tits, she felt his upper body buckle.

    "Shhhh," she encouraged him- stroking the back of his head.

    Nexus groaned again- louder this time.

    All his toes curled forward.

    Angel. still shaking, did her best to ignore the slicing pain. Her asshole felt clogged! She could not breathe! From behind, the view was a jaw dropping sight. His cock, thick as a man''s fist- and long as an arm, parted her buttocks with an unnatural bulge.

    Still, Angel closed her eyes, pushing backwards.

    The pain nearly caused her to ck out.

    Deep inside her, a shiver of electric pulses came slicing through. Maybe it came from his cock, because his organ exploded, bursting out loads of creamy semen. Without looking backwards, she pushed again.

    This time, Nexus howled viciously- thoroughly enjoying the sensual ejaction. She held her head up, pressing his face into her breasts-

    ''Nexus can''t see my face,'' she thought; ''If he see''s my pain. . .''

    Her thoughts broke off, melting away as her lips trembled. She knew he was a considerate man. Even though he was clearly enjoying the grip of her asshole, if he sensed she was in pain, he would immediately pull out.

    ''Go on baby,'' she cheered him on inwardly; ''You deserve a selfish orgasm. . .''

    Her shoulders stiffened;

    ''. . .that''s it. . .let it go. . .fill me me. . .''

    He did.

    He really did.

    For the longest stretch of time, Nexus held on to her, releasing and releasing- grunting and jerking like a wild boar. Fierce beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. His muscled chest stiffened- tightening up his entire body.

    ''Angel, you crazy bitch,'' Nexus thought as he drank in a lungful of air; ''What''s this asshole made of? Honey?''

    He jerked once again as she slid back softly. All his fingers dug into her back, gripping her soft, smooth, flesh to himself.

 Chapter 529

    529 Chapter 529

    "oh-yeah-" his palms curled downwards, taking her thick buttocks in each hand; "Fuck yeah, that''s it Angie. . .uh-hhh. . ."

    Eyes still closed, feeling his hands grope her fat ass, Angel realized that she was beginning to slip into unconsciousness. Hell no! She snapped her eyes open wide. A fiery me crackled across her face, turning her into a ming image.

    ''I can''t faint. . .'' she thought apprehensively; ''. . .not NOW!''

    Eyes burning, she let go of his head. He moaned sadly as she reclined her upper torso backwards. Parting her thickps slightly, she heaved her shoulders backwards. Arching her neck, she threw her arms behind her, nting both palms firmly on Nexus''ps behind.

    A blinding sh of pain raged through her buttocks.

    It was a difficult position. Especially with his dragon sized cock.

    But, she bore it, choosing to focus on the sweet fluids coursing into her bum.

    Nexus, stillying on the bed, watched her with shing eyes. His point of view was mesmerizing. Her long wavy hair had fallen- dangling over her shoulders. Chest out,her full, inted breasts, swelled as she leaned backwards.

    He swallowed quickly, sucking in a fresh breath of air.

    Slowly, she began to move. It was like watching the dancing movements of a serpent. At first nce, only the whirring motion of her slim waist could be seen. Then, her fat thighs- juicy as ever- pulsed in deference to her fluid motions.

    His mouth parted- astonishment bled from his eyes to his face.

    Angel, briefly trapped in her own world, gripped hisps behind her, slowly rotating her fluid hips in silence. Only the asional gasp came out. Her head was bent all the way back. Both eyes remain closed- a testament to her own pleasure.

    Nexus was not prepared for this.

    Jaw hanging loose, and with a stupefied look in his eyes, he gaped at the prostitute- feeling the stoic stiffness of his erection throb even harder. With her legs apart, he saw the inviting pinkness of her pussy and he swallowed. He suddenly wished he could grow a second dick and fuck her there as well.

    Groaning, he let his head sink backwards- into the pillow, letting her stroke out his semen in fluid thrusts- with her ass.

    10:24

    7 MARCH

    ''fuck me till you''re done Nexus. . ''

    Her words from earlier on, burned through his brain like hot iron. It was as though she knew he hadn''t been satisfied all night.

    ''Well,'' he grunted inwardly, ''I might as well go beast mode. . .''

    He felt the squeaking bed sing under him as he raised his waist up. His cock thickened at the base, slicing through her butt hole with a death squeeze. Nexus gasped, curling his toes- using his own semen as lube.

    He stayed suspended in the air- hovering briefly above the sheets. It was a in incredible disy of lower body strength. But, the massive weight of Angel''s thighs countered him.

    He was forced back down into the crumpled white sheets. But the brief dance had slipped in a couple more inches in. Under his hooded eyes, his irises dted simultaneously. Balls thumping, and feet curling, his nostrils reddangerously- wheezing out hot, quick, breaths. "FUCKIN'' HELL MAN!" he quipped, feeling his cock exploding; "Shit-"

    "Nexus. . ." it was a soft, low, whimper.

    He slowly arched his head forward, widening his eyes. He could not see it. But, from his scrotum, straight through his bulging sac- hot, raw, semen continued to slice through.

    He gripped each side of her waist, feeling the slippery, boneless rotations of her hips. He snarled, huddling his brows as she gripped his fat cock. In slow, steady strokes, she milked him dry- squeezing his tube with her asshole. For the next few moments, the room was a chorus of grunts and moans- punctuated by gasps, and naked shuffling movements. Nexus felt her soft palms on hisps- just scarcely above his knees.

    He inched his cock upwards again, eager to ride out this slow, steady, orgasm.

    "yEAh baby," he grunted aloud, voice scratchy and deep; "That''s the shit right there,"

    "N-e-x-u-s,"

    She whimpered in response, whirring her hips despite the painful bulge.

    "Don''t stop," he sputtered- half ordering her, half begging her; "That''s it, clench that shit baby,"

    She did.

    "Harder,"

    She obeyed- jiggling her watery, balloon-shaped ass, mping them together with a vicious squeeze. Raw lightning ripped through his cock. The numbing explosions doubled at his tip. Clutching her violently, he held her tight, shooting his seed straight into her stomach.

    His length virtually filled up her rectum. So, his sperm went straight into her intestines, flooding her stomach with a watery flush.

    Eyes closed, hair loose, and mouth hanging open, Angel danced at the edge of consciousness. The fear of passing out came.

    ''NO. . .!'' she screamed inwardly, biting her tongue. From the throbbing pain, a trickle of blood flowed. Pools of tears formed in her eyes; n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ''Gotta stay awake. . .'' she thought; ''Who knows when I''ll get to do this again. . .?''

    Her mind quickly drifted to those boring customers; their weak dicks, meagre semen, and pathetic libido. At once, her face scrunched in disgust.

    Suddenly, Nexus'' upper body stiffened beneath her. His low hanging jaw cked with a noiseless drop. From it, his tongue rolled out. But even before his dreadful roar came, Angel felt his tube expanding in her butt crack;

    "F-U-U-U-UCKKK!!!" he roared, feeling his eyesight go blind.

    It was his final moments of his passion.

    He greedily reached for her breasts- angling for them like organic life jackets. Eyes zing, he squeezed ferociously. Angel yelped. But he paid her no mind. Cock parked between her cheeks, it throbbed with ravenous sweetness.

    "NEXUS-S-S!"

    Her shoulders trembled violently- feeling his orgasm, bulging cock, and hot semen- cut through her like hot knife.

    Her face, still red, scrunched even tighter. Her pink lips separated- widening with an ''o.'' Yet, no words came out. Nexus, still grunting wildly, inched his waist upwards again- exploding into her.

    Immediately, her eyes red wide open. For a moment, she wondered if Nexus had permanently separated her buttocks. She doubted her butt would ever remain the same. A bone had definitely shifted. Her stomach, which was normally t, was bulging. Her ass hole was filled up.

    "Nexus, please," she begged, staying as still as possible.

    He did it again- jerking his whole cock inside of her this time.

    A sharp, painful howl, with a suicidal note, screeched out of her. She struggled to fill back her lungs again. But, she could not breathe. She was like a doll. Like a cum rag- a vessel- strictly for ejaction.

    "I can''t. . ." she whispered quietly; "I can''t do this. . ."

    With that, her waist tilted to the side, trying to escape. But, a dangerous growl came from Nexus. With a powerful grip, he mped down on her waist- holding her stiffly in ce.

    "Nexus. . .please. . ." she gasped weakly; ". . .please. . .I can''t-"

    But her fate was already decided. Still sitting on him, staring with a olive green eyes sparkling, she felt the thundering pangs of his jerking cock. The explosions came, like volcanic eruptions- traveling fast, and traveling hot.

    Nexus'' face turned a dark shade of blue. His eyes squinted.

 Chapter 530

    530 Chapter 530

    His eyes squinted. And on his head, rippling blue veins screamed out like never before. There was not a single trace of a smile on his face.

    It was darkness. Pure darkness. Poor Angel, still pinned, had no other option. She watched Nexus'' inner demone out. In her fleshy buttocks, his erection towered straight through- filling her with raw, dense energy.

    Gasping, she stuttered;

    "Can''t. . .take. . .any. . .more. . ."

    Her voice broke off towards the end, freezing up. Fear loomed in her eyes. This was a mistake. A big fucking mistake! Mouth still hanging open, she didn''t dare move an inch.

    ''I feel like I''m going to explode,'' she thought bitterly to herself; ''Is this how I die?''

    In the flowing stream of dense semen, packets of raw energy ovepped each other. Like millions of snapping, wild, sharks, his Qi spliced through her- riding the wave of his spewing cock. It hit her stomach repeatedly, thundering straight from the tip of his cock.

    Angel, unable to contain it, gasped. Her golden haired head threw forward- almost as if she was about to throw up. The movement caught Nexus'' eye;

    "Are you�C? Are you about to throw up?"

    Angel nodded lightly- bobbing her head up and down in gentle movements. Swiftly, Nexus uprooted his hands from her waist. At once, her neck spun to the side, whirring her luscious hair in the process.

    Shended on the edge of the bed, gripping the sheets tightly. Graaaargh!

    Her retching sounds saturated the air.

    The smell of fresh semen floated into their nostrils.

    In curtains of milky, white fluids, they flung out of her mouth- spilling on the ground beside the bed. Nexus watched her, eyes narrowing with disappointment. He listened for a minute, and heard her stomach gurgling.

    Her whole body kept shaking. Her shoulders trembled violently, showing the jaunty movements of her joints. It continued for a moment, until her bulging stomach ttened back to it''s original state.

    Tears stung her eyes.

    Exhausted and burned out, she rolled over on the bed, panting. Nexus watched her inted breasts rise and fall as she sucked in wisps of air;

    "Just. . .a. . .moment. . ." she sputtered between breaths; "I''ll be right with you!"

    Nexus arched his eyebrows. It was obvious she was done for. But Angel was still stubbornly fighting her biology.

    "It''s alright," he whispered; "You can rest now,"

    The note of disappointment in his voice was hard to miss. Angel heard it, and her eyes turned misty;

    "But�C"

    "It''s okay, you tried really, most women would''ve passed out a long time ago,"

    ''Most women,'' the phrase rang in Angel''s thumping head. She tried to respond, to think of something sarcastic to reply him.But, her whole body felt like cement. Her mind was cloudy, like she was walking through a fog of medication.

    ''What the fuck is in this sperm?'' she wondered, slowly closing her eyes; ''Why does it feel like I''ve been sedated?''

    Even now, as she began to drift off, she felt the psychedelic, numbing effects. From her stomach, she felt the warmth bleed into her blood stream. She felt it''s dense energy settle into her spine, running up to her cranium.

    ''What. . .the. . .heck. . .?''

    Those were herst thoughts.

    Fluttering hershes briefly, Angel''s lids closed over her eyes. Her chest sank. And so did Nexus'' hopes.

    With a disappointed scowl on his face, he shook his head slightly, pushing himself upwards. Sweeping his dark eyes across the room, he searched for his clothes. The bodies of the naked women did not impress him.

    Only one name screamed above the din of his thoughts;

    ''Crystal,'' he muttered; ''She''s the only one I can trust to go toe to toe with me. Or is it because she''s a subus?''

    He shrugged, heaving himself off the bed.

    ''Maybe I need to find other subi,'' a dry chuckle cracked in his throat; ''Ha! Yeah right, Crystal would murder anyone that dares toe close. I need to be smart about�C''

    [DING!]

    The notification chimed in his consciousness.

    [SYSTEM ONLINE.]

    Yeah, no shit.

    [PLEASE STAND BY FOR NEW INFORMATION.]

    [DUAL CULTIVATION CONFIRMED.]

    [ANGEL, BELLA, AND ESTELLE.]

    Oh, that''s her name?

    [CONGRATULATIONS ON COMPLETING YOUR FIRST FOURSOME.]

    10:25

    [DURATION: FOUR HOURS, TWENTY EIGHT MINUTES.]

    His brow arched as he slipped on his shirt.

    "You creepy ass system," he said aloud; "It feels weird you were spying on me."

    Ignoring him as always, the t, metallic voice continued;

    [REWARD: QI BLADE.]

    Qi what?!

    [HAVING PENETRATED ALL THREE GIRLS SIMULTANEOUSLY,]

    [SENDING THEM INTO COMAS,]

    [THEIR COMBINED QI,]

    [HAS BEEN FUSED.]

    What?

    [THE FUSION OF THIS QI HAS TAKEN ON THE FORM OF A QI BLADE.]

    Nexus'' eyes fluttered fast- blinking rapidly. ''Wait, you mean like a light-saber? A PLASMA BLADE?''

    A green hologram, dancing in the air like a calligraphic sign, appeared;

    [TAP YES TO SEE PREVIEW.]

    Hastily, he flung his arms in the air- tapping the glowing symbol. The image appeared, and Nexus gasped.

    [COLOR: DEEP PRUSSIAN BLUE.]

    [BLADE LENGTH: THREE FEET.]

    [HILT: CELESTIAL MARBLE.]

    Nexus swallowed.

    [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: THE BLADE IS ENTIRELY MADE OF INDESTRUCTIBLE QI.]

    [HARDNESS: UNMATCHED.]

    [SHARPNESS: UNPARALLED.]

    [CURRENT LEVEL: BASIC. BUT CAN BE UPGRADED TO A HEAVENLY SWORD.]

    Eyes glittering, Nexus eyed the weapon, mouth almost watering. Suddenly, he blinked; ''Wait a damn minute,'' he blinked again; ''What do you mean it''s current level is basic?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The system went on to exin that it can only be used as a regr de. He could only fight with it in hand- like a traditional sword.

    ''Oh,'' he thought sourly; ''How about using it like a flying sword?''

    [NEGATIVE.]

    [PRESENTLY, THE QI BLADE CAN NOT BE USED OVER LONG DISTANCES.]

    Nexus'' face turned sour.

    His mind was already running battle simtions.

    [STAND BY FOR SECOND REWARD.]

    [THE HEAVEN CRESCENT IMPALER.]

    Thunder and lightning, cracked over Nexus'' head. His fingers froze on his buttons. The ground gave way beneath him as he sank back into the bed.

    ''Heaven Crescent Impaler?'' he echoed, feeling dazed.

    [AFFIRMED.]

    The system paused, seemingly to give him some time to digest that. He swallowed. Incredible!

    [YOU HAVE BEEN AWARDED WITH THREE CHANCES TO USE THIS.]

    [IN USING THE HEAVEN CRESCENT IMPALER,]

    [YOU HARNESS THE QI IN YOUR BODY.]

    Nexus sat still- almost in a daze, picturing the glorious moment. Of course, he knew about it all too well. From his home, in the books he read, it was a top tier ability.

    Eyes twinkling, he forced himself to listen;

    [THE QI TAKES ON THE SHAPE OF A CRESCENT MOON,]

    [AND WITH A RANGE OF A THOUSAND METERS,]

    [IT ATTACKS THE ENEMY FROM A DISTANCE.]

    [ATTACK STRENGTH: SSS LEVEL.]

    Nexus gasped.

    [OR MORE.]

    His fingers tapped relentlessly, clicking against each other. The disappointed scowl on his face had melted away. And in its ce was a sinister smile that glistened in his eyes.

    Wheeew! He whistled happily;

    ''I''m about to be a menace on this streets.''

    And so, Nexus, swimming in the starry pool of his reckless imaginations, rose to his feet excitedly. The foam, the wooden frame, and the floorboards creaked together- wailing in wooden notes.

    He heaved the fabric of his breeches above his naked bum, zipping up with glittering eyes.

 Chapter 531 531

    Chapter 531  531

    ??At the corner of his sight, just to his right, the resplendent curve of Angel''s buttocks- caught his eye. His smile curved so wide, he felt it stretching the skin at the back of his head.

    Maybe it was the current joy he was feeling. Maybe it was also the feeling of being on the edge of a murderous viin. But, whatever it was, it prompted Nexus'' upper torso to lean forward,

    Spine arching with a slow curve, he opened his right palm, swinging it through the air;

    Tas-s-s!

    He caught the fleshy lump of her right buttock. And it sang surreptitiously- jiggling with a mesmerizing bulge. A mischievous grin- wide as a palm- immediately crawled across Nexus'' face.

    "Angel my lucky star," he whistled- pulling away from the bed; "Even in aa, you still somehow managed to bring me extraordinary luck,"

    He chuckled- stillpletely oblivious of the fact that he had just fucked a subus.

    You know that''s not fair, his inner voice chimed; It''s not just Angel, the other girls were also exceptional. Their Dual Cultivation techniques were-

    "Aye, aye," he waved the thoughts away, smirking as he tightened his boots; "Missus tits over here was delicious. Bowl cut wasn''t bad either. But Angel. . ."

    His fingers crunched as he tied thestce;

    ". . .that crazy bitch takes the cake. . .easily. . ."

    He pounced to his feet- marching to the exit with an energetic swing;

    "This can''t be thest time," he paused, licking his lips, lingering his eyes on her naked body; "Her stamina''s a problem. . .but we can work around that with other whores as well. . ."

    The door opened with a soft wheezing sound.

    "Whatever happens, I need that that luck, that body, and that puss�C"

    With a thundering crack, Tiffany''s name echoed softly in his mind.

    "Oh yes," he mutteredzily, shutting the door behind him; "The werewolf princess. . .she''s gonna have my head for sure. . ."

    The angry sun rays, harsh as ever, struck his irises immediately;

    "Fuck," he hollered, raising his hand to shield his eyes; "How did so much time pass already? It''s been- HOURS?"

    Narrowing his eyes, he steeled his thoughts, and peeled away from the lush bungalow behind him. The gravel stones crunched noisily under his feet as he hit the road. The steady crunch-crunch sounds of his boots, pattered away, echoing in the background of his day dreaming thoughts.

    "This adventure with Tiffany," he thought; "It better not be another boring-ass job. . .I''d pay good money to let loose my Crescent Impaler on a band of idiots right now. I pray some poor bastard tries something!"

    His fingers cackled, and his eyes danced with dangerous recklessness;

    "Seriously, he doesn''t even need to do much. All he needs to do is look at me the wrong way. . .and then. . .BAM! Hit ''em with the Impaler!"

    Along the suspiciously empty road, the wailing wind filtered through the trees. The green-leafed figures nked both sides of the road- towering upwards, and spreading their branches till they stood wing to wing.

    Nexus moved quickly- stepping into the cool shade of their wide-spread branches.

    "Okay universe," he said aloud, straightening his back, rubbing his palms; "I''m ready for the next one."

    Except he wasn''t.

    Nexus really wasn''t.

    ------------------------

    Tiffany stood outside the James manor, the vibrant colors of the morning casting a warm glow on the surroundings. She had been eagerly awaiting Nexus''s arrival, who had promised to join her in escorting a valuable shipment to the next city. As minutes ticked by, Nexus was nowhere to be seen, leaving Tiffany to contemte whether his absence would be consequential.

    The hustle and bustle of the servants, preparing and packing the goods for the journey, surrounded Tiffany. A servant approached her, informing her that everything was ready for departure.

    However, Tiffany, with a subtle gesture, signaled them to hold off. As Tiffany stood there alone in the courtyard, the sunlit breeze gently rustling the leaves, she couldn''t help but feel a tinge of disappointment at Nexus''s dyed arrival. She turned to the servant and said, "Hold on a little longer. Nexus should be here soon. We can''t afford to leave without him."

    The servant nodded and retreated to oversee the final preparations. Tiffany gazed at the grand entrance of the James manor, hoping to catch a glimpse of Nexus approaching. Her mind raced with thoughts about the uing journey and the potential challenges they might face.

    "I wonder what''s keeping Nexus," Tiffany mumbled to herself. She trusted him implicitly and valued his presence for the added security he provided. Nexus has always been a man of his word and he has always been punctual, but she couldn''t understand what was dying him on such a big asion. In her mind, Nexus was not just a reliable escort; he was a symbol of strength and protection.

    Minutes turned into moments of silent contemtion. Tiffany''s eyes scanned the surroundings, searching for any sign of Nexus. She couldn''t shake the feeling that their ns might take an unexpected turn without him. The weight of responsibility settled on her shoulders as she considered the safety of the valuable shipment and the journey ahead.

    The sun dipped lower in the sky, casting long shadows across the courtyard of the James manor. Tiffany, waiting for Nexus, felt a mix of impatience and concern. She knew the journey ahead held uncertainties, and Nexus''s absence was both puzzling and disappointing. As minutes turned into hours, she weighed the options��waiting indefinitely or proceeding without him.

    Tiffany took a deep breath and called for the leader of the servants, a seasoned individual named Alfred. "Alfred, gather the servants. We cannot wait any longer. We must ensure the goods reach their destination safely," she instructed, her voice carrying a tone of determination.

    Alfred, a middle-aged man with graying hair, nodded in understanding. "Right away, Miss Tiffany," he responded and hurried off to convey the orders.

    As Tiffany observed the bustling activity of the servants preparing the carts, her mind raced. "Where could Nexus be? Did something unexpected happen?" she pondered. The uncertainties lingered, but duty called, and Tiffany resolved to lead the group herself.

    The servants, under Alfred''smand, efficiently loaded the carts with carefully packed goods. The carts, adorned with intricate designs, stood ready for the journey. The air was filled with the scent of anticipation and the rustling sounds of movement.

    Alfred approached Tiffany once again, confirming, "Miss Tiffany, we are ready to depart whenever you give the word."

    Tiffany, showing a blend of resolve and concern on her face, nodded. "Thank you, Alfred. Let''s proceed. Time is of the essence," she replied, her voice carrying a tinge of worry.

    The servants with their expressions reflecting a mix of readiness and curiosity, awaited Tiffany''s signal. With a wave of her hand, she signaled themencement of the journey. The carts started rolling, their wheels creaking against the gravel. The servants maintained a steady pace, navigating the estate''s grand entrance. Tiffany, riding at the front, gazed ahead with a mixture of determination and concern, this was her first journey since her father''s death, and she must make sure she did an excellent job.

    As the sun began its descent, casting elongated shadows across the dense forest, Tiffany, apanied by her entourage, prepared to leave the safety of the city behind.

 Chapter 532 532

    Chapter 532  532

    ??As the sun began its descent, casting elongated shadows across the dense forest, Tiffany, apanied by her entourage, prepared to leave the safety of the city behind. The initial excitement of the journey was reced by a growing sense of unease as they entered the foreboding shadows of the ancient trees.

    Tiffany''s usuallyposed expression shifted to one of concern. The looming trees seemed to whisper secrets of potential dangers, and the air was thick with tension. Despite the apprehension, Tiffany couldn''t afford to dy any longer. The precious cargo and the safety of her servants depended on reaching the next town before nightfall.

    "Alfred," she called out to the head servant, "Alfred, something doesn''t feel right. We need to be cautious. Tell the servants to pick up their pace. We must leave this forest before nightfall."

    Alfred, a seasoned and loyal member of the household nodded and quickly ryed Tiffany''s instructions to the servants. The convoy quickened its pace, trying to keep up with the determined pace set by their leader, the wheels of the carts rolling hurriedly over the forest path. As the sunlight waned, shadows yed tricks among the trees, casting eerie shapes on the forest floor. The forest, once a mere backdrop to their journey, now felt like an ominous gateway.

    As they ventured further into the woods, the dense canopy above blocked out the remaining sunlight, casting eerie shadows along the path. Tiffany''s intuition intensified, and a feeling of impending danger settled over her.

    Tiffany''s uneasiness intensified, and her hand instinctively rested on the hilt of a concealed dagger beneath her clothing. The forest, once serene, now harbored an ominous presence.

    Suddenly, a group of menacing figures emerged from the shadows, as if emerging from the very shadows themselves, the groupunched a coordinated assault. Arrows whistled through the air, finding their marks among the unsuspecting guards. Chaos erupted as panic seized the servants.

    "Ambush them! Take everything they''ve got!" The leader of the bandits shouted.

    In the midst of the turmoil, Tiffany remained surprisinglyposed. Her mind raced, assessing the situation and formting a n. "Defend yourselves! Guards, form a defensive circle, protect the carts!" Tiffanymanded, her voice though shaking, cut through the disarray. The guards, though shaken, rallied around her, forming a protective barrier against the bandit onught.

    The bandits emboldened by the surprise attack, continued their assault. Tiffany''s quick thinking and strategicmands were crucial in organizing a defense. "Hold your ground!" she urged, trying to instill confidence in her guards.

    Alfred, disying resilience in the face of danger, rallied the guards. Swords shed, arrows flew, and the forest became a battleground. As the skirmish unfolded, Tiffany''s thoughts raced. The safety of her people and the sess of the mission hung in the bnce. She knew they had to navigate through this unexpected danger, emerging from the forest intact.

    In the midst of the chaotic skirmish, the atmosphere thick with tension, a figure emerged from the shadows �C the leader of the bandit group. To Tiffany''s dismay, it was none other than Wood, a name she thought she had left in the shadows of the past.

    Wood''s malicious grin widened as he confidently approached, clearly reveling in the chaos he had orchestrated. His voice, dripping with menace, cut through the sounds of the ongoing struggle.

    "Well, well, Tiffany James. Fancy meeting you in a ce like this," Wood taunted, relishing the surprise etched on Tiffany''s face.

    Caught off guard but not shaken, Tiffanyposed herself and shot back, "Wood, what madness has possessed you? This is not the path you should be on. There are consequences for such actions."

    Wood''sughter echoed through the dense forest, a sound that sent shivers down the spines of those nearby. "Consequences, you say? The James family might have held some sway back when your old man, Reaves, was still breathing. But now? Now, I can do as I please. And you, my dear, are at my mercy."

    Tiffany, defiant despite the dire situation, retorted, "You''re walking a dark path, Wood. Turning against the James family will only bring ruin upon you."

    Wood''s eyes gleamed with a sinister light. "Ruin? Oh, no, Tiffany. I''m about to climb to new heights, and nothing �C not even the mighty James family �C can stop me. Now, enough chit-chat. Hand over the cargo, or I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy. Imagine that �C the great Tiffany James licking my dick."

    Tiffany, unyielding, refused to bow to his threats. "You''re making a grave mistake, Wood. The consequences will catch up with you sooner orter."

    Frustration flickered across Tiffany''s features as she grew weary of Wood''s empty threats. Commanding her guards with a swift and authoritative tone, she directed them to assume defensive positions.

    "Get into formation! Protect the cargo at all costs!"

    The guards, sensing theirdy''s determination, promptly formed a protective barrier around her.

    Wood who was expecting a more submissive response, was taken aback by Tiffany''s defiance. Undeterred by his menacing words, she chose not to acknowledge his threats, focusing instead on the battle that loomed before her.

    As the sh intensified, Tiffany emerged as a beacon of resilience, leading her team with remarkable skill. Her movements were a dance of calcted strikes and evasive maneuvers, dodging arrows and deftly countering sneak attacks. The forest echoed with the sh of steel and the determined cries ofbatants.

    The guards, inspired by Tiffany''s unwavering courage, all shouted simultaneously "Protect the Cargo and the Lady". They seemed to have gained new vigor and fought valiantly against the bandits. Each swing of their weapons was a testament to their loyalty to the James family, a loyalty that ran deeper than the roots of the dense forest surrounding them.

    Wood, infuriated by Tiffany''s refusal to bow to his intimidation, joined the fray himself. The battle escted into a chaotic symphony of shing swords, the twang of bowstrings, and the cries of those embroiled in the struggle for dominance.

    Tiffany, despite the odds stacked against her, remained resolute, her focus unbroken. She became a beacon of hope for her guards, a symbol of the James family''s indomitable spirit.

    The dense forest echoed with the sounds of shing weapons and arrows slicing through the air as Tiffany and her entourage fought valiantly against the bandits. The sun, casting its final rays through the thick canopy, created a y of shadows and light amidst the chaos.

    Tiffany, showing a surprising level of resilience andbat skill, led her guards with determination. Each swing of her weapon was precise, countering the bandits'' attacks and rallying her team. The once inexperienced trophy daughter had transformed into a capable leader, her movements reflecting the strength of the James family lineage.

    Wood, who was leading the bandits, watched Tiffany''s prowess with a mix of surprise and bewilderment. "When did she be so strong" he eximed his expectations shattered, and he grudgingly acknowledged that Tiffany had evolved beyond the docile figure he had known. The recent challenges had forged her into a formidable force, a leader unafraid to confront adversity head-on.

    "What should I do?" Amidst the skirmish, Tiffany''s mind raced. The threat from Wood only fueled her determination to protect the precious cargo and her team.

 Chapter 533 533

    Chapter 533  533

    ??As arrows whizzed by, she strategized and barked orders, seamlessly coordinating her guards in the heat of battle.

    Wood attempted to intimidate Tiffany with his threats, but found himself thwarted by her resilience. Ignoring his words, she maintained focus on the fight, leading her guards in a coordinated counterattack. Wood''s arrogance began to wane as Tiffany''s leadership prowess became increasingly evident.

    Tiffany''s thoughts flitted to her father, Reaves James, whose legacy she was determined to uphold. The weight of the James family name spurred her forward, each strike and parry fueled by amitment to protect what mattered most.

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, the battle reached a crescendo. Tiffany''s evolution from a seemingly fragile figure to amanding leader was now evident to all. Wood was now facing an adversary he hadn''t anticipated, and pondered the consequences of underestimating the strength that adversity could bring forth.

    Amidst the chaotic sh between Tiffany''s guards and Wood''s bandits in the dense forest, the atmosphere was charged with tension. The battle reached a crescendo, with the sh of weapons and the swishing of arrows filling the air. Tiffany, leading her guards, pushed back against the bandits, their determination evident in their every move.

    Just as Tiffany''s forces gained momentum, a sudden shift in the situation unfolded. From the shadows emerged a mysterious duo, their presence sending ripples of unease through both the bandits and the guards. In a swift and calcted disy of skill, the duo incapacitated six guards simultaneously, leaving everyone in shock.

    Tiffany, momentarily stunned by the unexpected intervention, quickly regained herposure. She scanned the mysterious figures, contemting whether they were allies or posed a new threat aligned with Wood''s bandits.

    "Who are you?" Tiffany called out, her voice cutting through the eerie silence that had settled over the forest.

    The mysterious duo remained silent, their faces concealed by the shadows. Tiffany, now on guard, observed their every move, trying to decipher their intentions.

    One of the guards, recovering from the initial shock, shouted, "Are they with us or against us?"

    The other guards exchanged wary nces, unsure of how to proceed. Tiffany, disying the leadership qualities she had developed throughout the battle, issued swiftmands.

    "Form a defensive perimeter," she directed her guards. "We need to assess the situation."

    As the guards regrouped, Tiffany continued to observe the mysterious duo. She couldn''t shake the feeling that their appearance held significant implications for the unfolding conflict.

    The two mysterious men in ck attacked and brutalized the James family team, theirbat prowess clearly a level above everyone else.

    The sudden and brutal assault by the mysterious men in ck sent shockwaves through the already chaotic battlefield. Tiffany''s guards, despite their best efforts, found themselves overpowered by the unparalleledbat skills disyed by these enigmatic figures.

    The forest echoed with the sounds of relentless blows, each strike delivered by the men in ck carrying an air of ruthless efficiency. Tiffany, watching the events unfold, felt a mix of anxiousness and apprehension. The guards, who moments ago were on the offensive, now struggled to defend against this unexpected onught.

    Wood was both surprised and pleased. Though, he doesn''t know who the two mysterious men in ck are, but he''s d the two are on his side.

    Wood, on the other hand, wore a sinister grin as he observed the prowess of his newfound allies. The men in ck seemed to move with synchronized precision, their every movement calcted and devastating. Wood, who had initially sought to exploit the situation for his own gain, found himself pleasantly surprised by the overwhelming skill of these mysterious allies.

    As the chaotic sh continued, the mysterious men in ck showed no mercy, swiftly incapacitating members of the James family''s team. Wood, taking advantage of the chaos, shouted, "Finish them off! Make sure none of them survive!"

    The bandits, invigorated by the overwhelming disy of power, intensified their assault on Tiffany''s guards and Tiffany''s team struggled to withstand the onught.

    Tiffany, witnessing the brutality unleashed by the men in ck, felt a surge of determination. She knew that she needed to adapt to this unexpected turn of events if she and her guards were to have any hope of survival.

    The mysterious figures continued their relentless assault, their motives shrouded in secrecy. As the battle raged on, the fate of the James family team hung in the bnce, caught between the ruthless bandits and the enigmatic men in ck.

    The overwhelming grief and anger surged within Tiffany as she witnessed the ruthless carnage inflicted by the mysterious men in ck upon her guards and even the defenseless servants. The once suppressed rage, held back by the influence of Nexus, now erupted uncontrobly.

    Her body underwent a startling transformation, growingrger and more powerful with each passing moment. The air crackled with an intense energy as Tiffany''s form shifted into that of a formidable werewolf. The forest, once echoing with the sh of steel, now resonated with the ominous growls of the unleashed beast.

    The transformation caught both the bandits and the mysterious men in ck off guard. The bandits, who were reveling in the chaos, now faced an unexpected and formidable adversary. The men in ck, though skilled, couldn''t help but pause at the sight of Tiffany''s transformation.

    As Tiffany, now a majestic werewolf, lunged at the mysterious men, her ferocity was unmatched. Her ws shed through the air, aiming to retaliate against those who had mercilessly cut down her guards. The forest became a battleground once again, but this time, a supernatural force was at y.

    The mysterious men, realizing the gravity of the situation, adjusted their tactics to deal with the unleashed werewolf. The sh between Tiffany and the men in ck intensified, each side disying extraordinary prowess. The bandits, now witnessing the unexpected turn of events, hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to proceed.

    Despite her formidable werewolf form, Tiffany maintained a remarkable level of consciousness. She understood the dire consequences if she were to sumb entirely to the primal instincts of the werewolf. With a determined effort, she channeled her inner strength and retained control over her actions, ensuring that her unleashed fury was directed solely at the enemies who had provoked it.

    The forest echoed with the sounds of the fierce confrontation. Tiffany''s immense strength, coupled with the agility and precision of the mysterious men in ck, created a dynamic battlefield where each side struggled to gain the upper hand. The werewolf''s ws shed through the air with incredible speed, attempting to connect with the enigmatic figures who deftly evaded her attacks.

    The two mysterious men, recognizing the enhanced capabilities of Tiffany''s werewolf form, adjusted their strategy. They relied on swift and calcted movements, aiming to exploit any potential opening in her defenses. However, Tiffany''s transformation not only heightened her offensive capabilities but also granted her a resilient defense. The werewolf''s skin, now as hard as steel, proved a formidable barrier against the onught of the men in ck.

    As the moonlight continued to bathe the battlefield, the intensity of the sh escted. Tiffany, driven by a mix of grief, anger, and a resolute consciousness, pressed on with her assault.

 Chapter 534 534

    Chapter 534  534

    ??The mysterious men, equally determined, engaged in a strategic dance of offense and defense, their movements weaving through the shadowed forest like a dark ballet.

    The oue of this supernatural confrontation hung in the bnce, with each side pushing the limits of their abilities. Tiffany''s werewolf form stood as a formidable force against the mysterious men who seemed to harbor their own hidden agenda within the depths of the forest.

    The cacophony of battle echoed through the dense forest as Tiffany''s werewolf form shed with the two mysterious men in ck. The intensity of their struggle had brought a temporary cease-fire to the other skirmishes urring in the vicinity, asbatants wisely chose to steer clear of the powerful forces engaged in their midst.

    While the forest had be a battleground of supernatural proportions, Wood, who had been observing the unfolding chaos, began to feel a growing unease. The fear of being caught in the crossfire between Tiffany and the mysterious duo overwhelmed any sense of curiosity or delight he might have initially felt. Recognizing the imminent danger, Wood wasted no time in seizing the opportunity presented by the distraction of the ongoing battle.

    With swift and furtive movements, Wood made a hasty retreat, disappearing into the shadows of the forest as he sought to put as much distance as possible between himself and the escting sh. His survival instincts kicked in, and the prospect of facing the enraged werewolf was enough to propel him into a desperate flight.

    As Wood slipped away from the scene, the forest''s eerie silence settled in once again, broken only by the sounds of the ongoing struggle between Tiffany and the mysterious men.

    As the two mysterious men in ck noticed Wood had left the vicinity, they immediately left as well. The dense forest echoed with the sounds of retreating footsteps as the mysterious men in ck disappeared into the shadows. An eerie quiet followed the departure of the mysterious men in ck enveloping the forest once again.

    The tension that had gripped the air moments ago began to dissipate, reced by a collective sigh of relief from Tiffany''s surviving guards and servants. The joyous murmurs and expressions of gratitude for their lives being spared painted a stark contrast to the earlier chaos.

    Tiffany reverted from her formidable werewolf form, she observed the scene with a mix of emotions. Her heightened senses allowed her to perceive the undercurrent of fear that had gued her entourage. In their eyes, she saw a glimmer of gratitude and reassurance as they realized the danger had passed.

    She recognized the futility of pursuing them and unsure of their intentions, Tiffany made a pragmatic decision to let them go. She understood that there might be more to this encounter than mere chance, and the presence of these mysterious figures raised questions she couldn''t answer at that moment.

    With a determined resolve, Tiffany chose to abandon the initial n of escorting the valuable shipment to the next city. The unexpected turn of events had heightened her senses, and she felt a responsibility to reassess the situation before proceeding.

    Amidst the relieved chatter of the guards and servants, Tiffany took charge, issuing instructions to her team to regroup and head back to the James family estate "We can''t continue this journey because we don''t know how many more dangery ahead, Alfred, tell everyone we are going back." Alfred nodded his head and informed everyone immediately.

    As they navigated the forest once more, the servant closest to Tiffany couldn''t contain his relief and blurted out, "Thank the heavens they''re gone! I thought we were done for!" His words resonated with the sentiments of the group, and a wave ofughter and camaraderie ensued.

    As they approached the James family estate, Tiffany noticed Nexus arriving at the gate. The timing seemed almost serendipitous. Tiffany''s expression, a mix of weariness and determination, met Nexus''s gaze.

    Meanwhile, Nexus, who had just arrived at the gate of the James family estate, observed the returning group with a furrowed brow. Tiffany approached Nexus. Her eyes met his, and she couldn''t help but convey a silent message of shared experiences and unspoken questions.

    Tiffany spoke, her voice reflecting the gravity of the situation, "Nexus, we were attacked and we encountered two mysterious figures in the forest. They were working with the bandits. Their strength was extraordinary. Do you have any idea who they might be, or why they targeted us?"

    Nexus had arrived at the James family estate with a sense of guilt looming over him. His eyes, normally steady andposed, reflected the weight of his conscience as he approached Tiffany, who looked both distressed and relieved to see him.

    But upon hearing about the attack, Nexus felt a surge of conflicting emotions, guilt for not being there to protect Tiffany, anger at the assants, and a burning desire for justice. He struggled to maintain hisposure, his fists involuntarily clenching and unclenching.

    "Can you recall everything that happened?" Nexus asked. Tiffany recounted the harrowing events, while Nexus listened intently. As Tiffany narrated the events, Nexus''s jaw tightened with each revtion. The news of Wood''s involvement, Angel''s betrayal, and the mysterious men in ck heightened theplexity of the situation. Nexus''s mind raced, connecting the dots, and he realized the true puppeteer pulling the strings: Mary Kay.

    His expression darkened as he processed the depth of Mary Kay''s maniption. When Tiffany finished, Nexus took a deep breath, his voice tinged with a mixture of regret and determination. "Tiffany, I should have been here to protect you. I let my guard down, and you paid the price. I''m sorry."

    Tiffany, though visibly upset, acknowledged Nexus''s apology with a nod. Nexus thought, "Mary Kay is definitely behind this, orchestrating a scheme to weaken the James families. She''s using pawns like Wood and Angel to achieve her goals."

    A flicker of anger shed in Nexus''s eyes. "This goes beyond personal vendettas. Mary Kay seemed to be a threat to the city, and I can''t afford to underestimate her. I''ll uncover her deceit and ensure the safety of our families and the entire city." The resolve in Nexus''s eyes mirrored hismitment to rectify the situation. Tiffany, though still processing the revtion, found sce in Nexus''s determined gaze.

    After the initial surge of emotions, Nexus regained hisposure and turned to Tiffany with a reassuring demeanor. "Tiffany, for now, it''s best if you stay home. I''ll handle this situation and keep you informed. Your safety is my priority, and I won''t let any harme to you or your family."

    Tiffany, still grappling with the aftermath of the attack, nodded in agreement. She trusted Nexus''s capabilities and leadership. "Alright, Nexus. Please keep me updated, and let me know if there''s anything I can do to help."

    Nexus nodded in acknowledgment. "I will, Tiffany. Take care, and I''ll make sure to unravel the truth behind this and put an end to anyone who was involved in this and their schemes."

    ...��.

    The air hung heavy with the residue of their conversation as Nexus discreetly slipped away from Tiffany. In an unnoticed corner, he underwent a seamless transformation, adopting Ni Yang''s appearance, his features morphing to match the calcted facade.

 Chapter 535 535

    <h4>Chapter 535 Chapter 535 </h4>

    In the aftermath of parting ways with Tiffany, Nexus, the shape-shifter with a talent for intrigue, seamlessly assumed the guise of Ni Yang in a discreet corner. With his gaze locked on the bustling crowd, Nexus remained vignt, ensuring that no prying eyes witnessed the subtle transformation unfolding within him.

    With the exchangeplete, Nexus, now masquerading as Ni Yang, set his sights on Mary, the elusive and cunning fox in this intricate game. Mary had been the charming woman of this town, aware of her abilities to turn ash into gold. She wasn''t ying to fool. All she meant was business. By hook or by crook, she finds her way to everything she desires, even her action causing havoc in the town or hurting the sentiments of her acquaintances.

    Now, with the identity of Ni yang, He crossed the street with his strategic mind, finely tuned to the dynamics of this alternate universe, set a course towards Mary. The well-known figure of this ce, famous for her cunning and wily nature. The authority she held in the game, no wonder each pawns afraid of her.

    "I can''t let her seed in her cunning strategy. Wondering how long she had been working on her cunning n to execute. Each day, a new story about her games. Enough is enough! I have handled her worst behavior so far. A woman like her needs to be stopped, but at what cost?" Nexus had his thoughts run wild in his mind. He constructed a report about Mary''s hideous agenda. Aware that Mary wouldn''t yield easily without facing a substantial threat, Nexus prepared to navigate thebyrinth of her cunning mind.

    "There''s only one way to find out. I have to meet her, face her personally, and interrogate her. Hopefully, she won''t try to be over-smart." Nexus mped walking down the streets, following the path of Mary''s mansion in the town. Not a single positive thought came to his mind as the distance between them got close.

    Nexus thought deeply as his mind read the previous encounters with Mary. ''Mary, the strategist. She won''t yield easily.''

    "How can I help you, sir?" A guard approached him, enquiring about Nexus''s presence on the property.

    Nexus smirked and lowered his voice. Not to sound rude since he was the one to cry out for a secret mission. Leaning forward to the guard, nced in his eyes and spoke.

    "I came here to see Mary."

    The guard surveyed Nexus, in the appearance of Ni yang, from head to toe, and narrowed his gaze on him. Perplexed by his approach, he investigated the Nexus''s arrival.

    "Lady Mary had no visitors to meet." The guard responded. "Are you an outsider?" he enquired further.

    Nexus took a deep breath and smiled crookedly. "I appreciate your observation skills, young guardian. Indeed, I am an outsider from a faraway ce, but my reason to visit Lady Mary is obvious. As you can see, I sell valuable herbs and potions." He pointed a finger towards its bundle.

    The guard snatched the bundle from Nexus hands and examined it. There wasn''t anything of his suspicions. Being satisfied with his investigation, he let him go inside the mansion. Nexus smirked as he passed through the metallic gates. One check point was cleared.

    As Nexus strode purposefully towards the looming virtual building where Mary awaited, the hum of the digital world enveloping him, a familiar voice cut through the ambient noise, halting him in his tracks.

    "Hey, Ni yang! Wait up!" The familiar voice took on a tangible form, sounding immensely close. Startled, Nexus turned his head, only to spot Selina emerging from nowhere, walking purposefully towards him.

    In a sudden burst of energy, Selina, with a hint of mischief in her eyes, broke into a sprint, catching Nexus off guard. He turned just in time as Selina leaped into his arms with the enthusiasm of a cute little pet.

    "Selina? What are you doing here?" Nexus, shocked by the sudden arrival of Selina at Mary''s mansion. The affection she threw at him dawned with the realization on Nexus, as he was Ni Yang at the moment. He shook his head and smiled at Selina.

    "That isn''t a question you are asking from me. Where have you been? Do you know how lonely I have been without you since you left? Do you remember when we metst time?" she bombarded Nexus with herints. It made him giggle as he patted her head.

    "I feel extremely awful for leaving you alone, my dear. Living the life I have isn''t easy. There were several tasks and missions I had to follow up. I sincerely apologise for my negligence towards you. Let me know how I canpensate you?" Nexus, danced with his coated words at Selina, calmed her down.

    The deep frown was reced by a cheerfulughter. Selina''s heartfeltughter subsided. She red at Ni Yang, still upset with his ignorance. "I have plenty of ways to make youpensate for the loss I had bare alone. Tell me which one you want? The easy way or the hard way?" She stood so close to him, an inch away from face to face.

    "Anyway, you want, baby-girl." Nexus stated.

    Nexus caressed her rosy cheeks with bare hands. Shivers jolted down to his skin. He longed for her, too. It has been a while since he visited her in the town. His missions on other several tasks got him upied with focusing on further important things happening around him and this town. A moment of realization dawned upon him like a digital revtion. Selina has already forged an official partnership with Mary.

    It was the sole reason she was present. Earlier, they had a nasty rivalry. They couldn''t bear the sight of each other. Now, they appeared as partners. What was cooking in their heads? Without a solid reason, Selina would never bind Mary with her business. Thesedies had a history of hatred and mental battle with each other. Something brought them together. How powerful those things could be? Nexus wondered in his deep thoughts when suddenly, Mary emerged from the building.

    Nexus forgot about his encounter with Selina, or she was standing with him, face to face, almost kissing his lips for his attention. He got his eyes set on Mary to execute his n, the mission he came for her mansion. Mary descended the staircase at the exit of the building. Nexus pushed Selina a little to head towards Mary. However, Selina clenched on Nexus''s arm and pulled him into the darkest corner of the building.

    "Selina? What are you doing?" Nexus frowned at her shenanigans.

    Selina frowned deeper and turned her head toward Ni Yang''s gaze. "You are not going to meet her." Ni Yang, recognizing Mary''s presence, maintained aposed facade, veiling theplexities of the situation from her watchful gaze. Selina, still immersed in the yful banter, remained unaware of the strategic dynamics at y.

    "Why so?" Nexus, perplexed by Selina''s sudden change of behavior. He could feel the jealousy rising inside her body. The potent emotion could be dangerous at the moment. Sensing the change in Selina''s behavior, Nexus remained calm.

 Chapter 536 536

    <h4>Chapter 536 Chapter 536</h4>

    "Do you still wanna know? I told you not to meet her, not today." Selina persisted. Nexus rolled his eyes internally.

    As Nexus and Selina continued their conversation, Mary passed by, oblivious to the subtle drama unfolding in the shadowy corner where Ni Yang and Selina concealed themselves. Watching her leave the building made Nexus impatient to reach Mary at any cost. However, Selina had other ns in her mind. Vicious and jealous, she wanted to show him off.

    "You are being a rebel, Selina. Do you want me to punish you?" Nexus, in the appearance of Ni Yang, gained authority from her. Excited by Ni Yang''s charming approach, she bit her lips and nodded her head in agreement.

    "Now you are taking in mynguage, handsome." Selina winked at him before grabbing his lips with hers. In the secluded corner, as Mary moved out of earshot, Selina''s yful demeanor took a subtle shift. She cast a fleeting nce at Ni Yang, her avatar''s expression conveying a mix of mild disappointment and yful reproach. "Promise me you will visit me often from now on?"

    Nodding his head in agreement, Nexus pulled her closer and deepened the kiss. Ni Yang, acutely attuned to the delicate bnce of emotions and strategy, offered a sincere apology. "Forgive me for abandoning you without a reason. I will visit you frequently. Is that fine with you?" Nexus ced forehead with Selina''s, exchanging the turmoil of emotions which troubled his heart.

    Selina, sensing the opportunity for a more private moment, decisively pulls Nexus into a secluded room inside the building. Since Mary was no longer present around them, she sought this opportunity and grabbed it. Running through the corridors, she found an empty room on the ground floor.

    Nexus was surprised. Selina was fast in searching for a safe ce, even in the enemy''s territory. Quickly, Nexus shut the door quietly, not making loud noises to alert others to their presence. He locked the door securely and gasped. Selina warped her arms from behind, engulfing Nexus. She showed her emotions how much she had missed him.

    Nexus, as Ni yang, wanted to control her, but let it go as she turned him to face her and looked deep into his eyes. Once inside, a surge of emotion overtakes her. It is shocking, Nexus too. Selina was a freak, but she was a ssydy, no doubt. And with a fierce intensity, she leans in and kisses him passionately. They both got tangled in each other''s arms. Nexus ran his long bulky fingers through her silky strands while pulling her closer To the edge. In the aftermath of the kiss, Selina opens up about how she has been yearning for Ni Yang''s presence, expressing a deep longing that has lingered within her for quite some time.

    "See, I was missing this touch. I craved it. And your smell, so magnificent, I wanted to keep your scent, lingered to me every time." Selina exined to Ni Yang how much she had missed him.

    "It''s been a while since you loved me." she pouted her lips, puppy eyes. No one could resist. Nexus knew what he had to do next. Grabbing her from the neck, Nexus pulled Selina to his face, fighting each other''s lips in a burning action where the synchronized movement danced like a glowing firefly.

    As their kiss deepens, Nexus''s arms moved over her body like they got a mind of their own. Roaming his palms over her sharp curves, running them like a blissful waterfall pouring down. In that intimate moment with Selina, Nexus''s strategic mind kicked into high gear. He recognized the urgency of addressing Selina''s feelings before turning his attention to Mary.

    No more waiting the time, He quickly began to undress Selina from head to toe. His huge manhood was poking at her belly, urging him to get a dip in the wet core of her body. Nexus could feel the urgency to get intimate at the moment. He pushed her roughly on the bed and jumped on her, kissing her neck to the valley of bosom.

    "Ah�� This is amazing, Ni Yang!" Selina emitted a slow moan, expressing appreciation of the assertiveness disyed by her partner.

    "Do you want me to be a little rough with you, huh?" Nexus, as Ni Yang, cupped Selina''s cheek roughly and forced her to look into his glowing eyes.

    "I do, Ni Yang!" Selina eximed in excitement. Her gaze turned dark as she noticed Ni Yang was rubbing his cock before dipping it inside her wet core. She intentionally bites her lower lips, making Ni Yang catch her back in a passionate kiss.

    As the long shaft bent inside her pussy, Selina moaned heavenly while kissing Ni Yang. Nexus, high in ecstasy inside her hot wet core, let go of himself and forcefully thrust deeper in the pussy. The force is too high, even the bed shakes by the thrust. Pulling out the manhood to the tip and thrusting it back inside her.

    The overwhelming pleasure swept over Selina, causing her to experience a moment of ecstasy so intense that her eyes rolled to the back of her head. The sensations were so powerful that they momentarily overwhelmed her senses, leaving her in a state of blissful surrender to the moment.

    Her heartbeats synchronized with the moments of Nexus pumping inside her wet pussy. Selina grabbed the edge of the bed as she was almost about to fall back. Nexus grabbed her from the ass and pulled her down while sticking his dick in the pussy. Her head moved involuntarily by the power of thrust. The pleasure she got was beyond her imagination, something she missed for long, and now she got it. Speechless, but hoping it shouldn''t end.

    Nexus rolled over and put Selina on the top, pushing her down on his dick frantically. Soon Selina''s orgasm exploded, and she shouted loudly in pleasure. "Ahh��." Nexus paid little attention to her voice, considering it of minimal importance in the current situation. She cried as Nexus kept going inside her dick, making her orgasm for a second time, because he wasn''t finished yet.

    "I am Cumming for the second time." Selina cried, as the wave of pleasure got heavy on her core. Her eyes rolled back, making her blind while her eyes were cloudy with the bliss of sexual pleasure as she begged from him.

    "Do it for me, baby. Do it like the dirty girl you are." Nexus nted kisses on her lips as he climaxed. Selina shook from the power of Ni Yang''s manhood, but she was still unsatisfied by what she got.

    Nexus, driven by a sense of urgency toplete his mission and rendezvous with Mary, found himself faced with an obstacle like Selina. Despite his desire to expedite the situation, he realized that leaving Selina unsatisfied would hinder thepletion of the task at hand. Selina, caught in the throes of passion, showed no inclination to release Nexus easily. Her desire and insistence created a challenge for Nexus, who, torn between personal desires and the urgency of his mission, grappled with the need to navigate this unexpected obstacle before proceeding with his strategic objectives.

 Chapter 537 537

    Chapter 537  537

    ??Slightly nodding his head, Nexus smirked like a devil and grabbed Selina''s hair, kissed her lips, almost eating her out. Jubnt by her lover''s rough nature, Selina willingly gives herself to his crazy desires. Nexus grabbed her ass and pounded on her wet pussy. Bending her down and thrusting his huge manhood from the behind, He made her cry once again.

    Selina did notin, as her mind was upied by the loud moans escaping from her lips. While Nexus, using his magical abilities, grew his manhood''s size almost thrice from his current size.

    "Oh.. Oh.. This is getting bigger." Selina mmed her palms on the pale tainted walls. "It''s so good, Ni Yang. You are the best." She screamed in divine pleasure.

    Nexus grinned mischievously and pushed her forcefully onto the bed. Selina, regaining from the impact, was pinned on the mattress as Nexus slid his entire length into her wet core in one attempt. It made Selina jump as her pussy and the belly bloated by the size of Nexus''s manhood. Pinching her from the waist tightly, Nexus kept pushing Selina down on his shaft vigorously. Selina shivered from the tremors of waves of pleasure. She almost passed out, but the contractions in her belly kept her on the edge of climax.

    "Do you like this, Selina?" Nexus inquired, gently cupping Selina''s cheeks and cing tender kisses on her neck.

    With each thrust, Nexus made her get an orgasm. Selina was momentarily oblivious or unaware of the situation.

    Selina found herself entangled in a conflict between her emotions and her desires for Ni Yang, navigating a battlefield within herself as conflicting forces vied for dominance. Nexus realised she would pass out from the exhausting love making he did to her. However, this momentary pause in their intimate interaction would afford Nexus the opportunity to reach out and make contact with Mary.

    "It''s okay, Baby-girl! Take your time while you rest," Nexus softly whispered, delicately tucking the loose strands of hair behind her ears. His touch extended to a gentle caress on her cheeks, expressing a tender and intimate connection between them. Nexus thrusts onest time before shooting a heavy load of his cum inside Selina''s soaked and swollen pussy.

    Nexus groaned in pleasure when he realised all the semen he had in his sack. Selina''s tight pussy had milked himpletely, leaving no drop of his essence. The act of lovemaking consumed valuable time that Nexus could have otherwise used to pursue his mission with Mary. Selina''s stubbornness proved unparalleled, a trait that stood out prominently in her character.

    Suddenly, Selina started shaking violently, evidently impacted by the intensity of their lovemaking. Nexus furrowed his brows in confusion, as this was an aftereffect he hadn''t witnessed before. Surprised, Selina went limp and copsed onto the bed. Nexus, though shocked by the sudden turn of events, managed to maintain hisposure and stayed calm. He ces her properly on the bed and covers her with sheets, showing a sense of consideration and care for her well-being.

    A furrow formed on Nexus''s forehead as he examined Selina''s body, attempting to discern the cause of her unconsciousness. Given their history of intimacy and Selina''s typically energetic nature, he was perturbed by the unusual urrence of her passing out. Selina sumbs profoundly in the slumber, unaware of her surroundings. It gave Nexus anxiety, but his mind was upied with his mission with Mary. At the stake of her well-being, Nexus stood by Selina''s side. Wondering what could be the reason for her passing out in the bed?

    In the deep slumber, Selina''s body shook as she felt tremors in her body. Nexus''s gaze narrowed as an aura sought to appear in his nce. Radiating dimly through her body, travelling upstream towards the head. Those waves were different, kind of sensations of surging power.

    The waves randomly began to collect on Selina''s forehead. Illuminating an insignia of a diamond-shaped pattern intricately nted on the delicate skin. It glowed like a neon nova on her forehead. The sign of Selina being filled fully with his semen. It would work as a fuel in her body.

    Nexus admired his actions, as slowly everything in his side hustle was fixing at his ce. Just the way he wanted. He leaned over and nted a soft kiss on her glowing pattern, which made it luminous further. Satisfied with his contempt with Selina, she won''t bug him any longer. Or at least, she would spare time for him to focus on his task. His focus was drafted towards Mary. His mission is still hanging on loose.

    __________________________________

    After Ni Yang was done with Selina, he left her lying where she was and hurriedly made his way to the Mary Kay building. Striding through the corridors with a focused gaze, he disyed an air of determination. The surrounding guards noticed his movement and some guards started trailing behind him, their faces etched with aggression, they were ready to forcibly eject this uninvited guest if he tried anything funny.

    Ni Yang who was driven by a sense of urgency, swiftly navigated through the building. His determined strides echoed in the corridor as he made his way to Mary''s office. The atmosphere was tense, and Ni Yang''s face disyed a mix of determination and fierceness.

    Upon reaching Mary''s office, Ni Yang didn''t bother with pleasantries. He pushed the door open, his eyes locking onto Mary with an intensity that spoke volumes. Mary who was seated at her desk lost in her thought, looked up, she was startled by Ni Yang''s abrupt entrance.

    Ni Yang''s entrance into Mary Kay''s office caused a stir among the guards who trailed behind him. Their initial intention was to intervene and remove this seemingly intrusive figure and they are surely going to do that now.

    "How dare you" one of the guards shouted as they all rushed to get close to him and incapacitate him, but Mary Kay, having heard about the mysterious young master Ni Yang from Selina, intervened before any rash actions were taken. She raised her hand, signaling the guards to stand down "You all can leave us alone and get back to your duties" shemanded.

    The guards all bowed their head and left the room immediately. Mary smiled when they left and stared at Nexus weing him in with her gaze.

    Ni Yang, or Nexus in disguise, strode into the room with an air of purpose, his gaze devoid of any emotion. Mary Kay observed him with a confident smile, curious about the unexpected visit.

    "Ni Yang, what brings you to my humble abode?" Mary Kay inquired, her tone a careful bnce between curiosity and courtesy.

    Ni Yang remained silent, his expression unchanged. His eyes, seemingly empty, scanned the room and eventually settled on Mary Kay. The guards, still on edge, awaited any sign of hostility.

    Mary Kay, unfazed by the enigmatic demeanor of Ni Yang, continued to maintain herposed smile. She leaned back in her chair, studying him intently. "Selina spoke highly of you. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you in person. What can I do for you?"

    Ni Yang''s response remained elusive. He seemed to be assessing the situation, his mind shrouded in mystery.

 Chapter 538 538

    Chapter 538  538

    ??Mary Kay was anticipating a response from Ni Yang, but she was taken aback when the mysterious figure remained silent. Frustration crept into her demeanor, but before she could express her displeasure, Ni Yang, devoid of any acknowledgment or courtesy, moved decisively.

    With swift and calcted movements, Ni Yang closed the distance between them, catching Mary Kay off guard. His attack, executed with precision, aimed to incapacitate Mary Kay and disrupt the calm ambiance of her office. The guards, sensing the sudden turn of events, reacted with urgency, but Ni Yang''s proficiency and speed proved to be a formidable challenge.

    The sh between Ni Yang and Mary Kay unfolded within the confines of her office, the room turned to a battleground of conflicting forces. Mary Kay, who had expected a diplomatic exchange, found herself thrust into a physical confrontation.

    The initial strike from Ni Yang forced Mary Kay to stagger backward, the unexpected force catching her off guard. However, Ni Yang exhibited relentless determination as he pressed forward, refusing to afford Mary Kay even a moment''s respite.

    Reacting swiftly, Mary Kay summoned a protective barrier of mana, hoping to fend off Ni Yang''s subsequent assault. The translucent wall materialized just in time, providing a momentary defense against the impending danger. Yet, before Mary Kay could fullyprehend the situation, Ni Yang harnessed the formidable power of Qi de.

    With a seamless and precise motion, the Qi de cleaved through Mary Kay''s magical defense, rendering the mana wall ineffective. The unstoppable force of Ni Yang''s attack left Mary Kay vulnerable and exposed, grappling with the realization that her magical defenses were insufficient against the relentless onught.

    The attacks were so fast that Mary couldn''t react in time and was knocked back, Ni Yang directly got close to her and grabbed her neck. Ni Yang''s sudden and forceful grip on Mary Kay''s neck left her gasping for breath as she was forcefully pushed to the ground.

    "Stay away from Nexus, or next time, you will pray for death."

    Struggling under the relentless pressure, Mary Kay felt the cold fingers of fear tighten around her as Ni Yang issued a stern warning.

    "Why are you attacking me over Nexus? Did he im I hurt him or attacked him? And who are you toe after me because of him?" Mary Kay''s voice, strained and desperate, sought answers from the silent assant.

    Ni Yang remained unmoved, his expression revealing nothing as he continued to exert pressure on Mary Kay''s neck. In the silence that followed, Mary Kay''s mind raced with fear and confusion. Was this mysterious figure truly working on Nexus''s behalf, or was there more to the story?

    As her struggles intensified, the room seemed to close in on Mary Kay, the weight of Ni Yang''s threat and her unanswered questions bearing down on her. The air became heavy with tension, and Mary Kay''s thoughts became a tumultuous whirlwind of uncertainty.

    "I am going to say this for thest time," Ni Yang said and moved his mouth close to her ear. "Stay away from Nexus, or Next time, you will pray for death." Ni Yang said, his repeated warning hung in the air, a stark reminder of the precarious situation Mary Kay now found herself in. Despite her initial defiance, a sudden surge of murderous intent from Ni Yang sent shivers down her spine.

    As the atmosphere in the room grew more tense, Ni Yang''s aura, previously underestimated, revealed its true potency. Mary Kay who was feeling the weight of the danger, now realized the gravity of the situation. Fear gripped her, and her survival instincts screamed for caution.

    This time, Ni Yang''s threat was delivered with an intensity that matched the newfound strength of his aura and reverberated through the room. "Stay away from Nexus, or your neck will break next time," he warned, each wordced with the promise of dire consequences.

    Mary Kay, recognizing the genuine threat to her life, closed her eyes in an attempt to shield herself from the overwhelming fear. In that moment of vulnerability, she silently pledged to refrain from using Nexus for her schemes. The room was fraught with tension as Ni Yang''s unspoken promise hung in the air, leaving Mary Kay to grapple with the newfound understanding of the perilous game she had been ying.

    "Alright, I promise to never get close to Nexus again, or try to harm him" Mary Kay''s voice,ced with a mixture of fear and submission, broke the silence as she promised to cease any attempts to use Nexus for her own ends. Ni Yang, seemingly satisfied with her pledge, slowly released his grip from Mary''s neck, allowing her to draw in a desperate breath. The room which was once charged with tension, now held an air of relief mingled with an undercurrent of fear.

    As Ni Yang stood up, Mary Kay, still catching her breath, felt abination of physical and emotional strain "Why... why are you doing this for Nexus?" Mary stammered, her voice shaky and strained. Ni Yang''s expressionless gaze met her gaze but he remained silent.

    Ni Yang''s aura died down and he sighed, he looked straight at her and his words cut through the tense air, "Stay away from him. No matter what you do, your actions won''t go unnoticed, and the consequences won''t be as forgiving next time." Mary Kay with a mix of fear and defiance in her eyes, nodded hastily as she realized the gravity of the situation.

    The guards stationed outside of her office were, oblivious to the intense encounter within, unaware of the dramatic events that had transpired. Ni Yang with his gaze devoid of any emotion, stared at Mary for a moment before turning to leave, leaving behind a shaken and subdued Mary Kay in the aftermath of their confrontation.

    As Ni Yang made his way toward the exit, a serendipitous encounter urred at Mary Kay''s office doorway. Just as he was about to step out, Angel, with an air of confidence, approached the entrance. The two figures locked eyes briefly, and a subtle tension filled the air.

    Ni Yang, maintaining his facade, furrowed his brows as if irritated by Angel''s presence. "Get out of my way" uttering that single word, he forcefully pushed her aside, creating a deliberate and calcted distance between them. The coldness in his gaze and the deliberate dismissal left Angel momentarily puzzled "What the fuck are you doing" she jerked.

    Ni Yang ignored her and continued his departure without acknowledging Angel, leaving her to wonder about the abrupt encounter.

    Angel, standing at the doorway, felt a surge of energy that sent shivers down her spine. The air around the mysterious man seemed charged, and she couldn''t help but marvel at the raw power he exuded. It was a stark contrast to her perception of Nexus �C a young master she considered, byparison, to be rtively unremarkable.

    In the brief moment when their paths intersected, Angel hesitated. She contemted confronting the man, driven by her typical audacity. Yet, a deep-seated intuition warned her against such recklessness. The aura he projected was far beyond what she had encountered before, prompting a rare moment of caution.

 Chapter 539 539

    Chapter 539  539

    ??As the man coldly pushed her aside, Angel couldn''t shake the feeling of insignificance in his presence. It was a humbling experience, momentarily taming her typically assertive demeanor. Unfazed by the encounter, she allowed herself a moment of introspection.

    "I''ve never felt anything like this before, but why did I feel like I have encountered this man before" Angel mumbled to herself, her voice barely audible. The scent that teased her memory persisted, a puzzle piece that refused to fit into ce. "Where have I sensed this before?"

    Her mental gears turned, attempting to unravel the mystery. The man''s departure left Angel at the threshold of uncertainty, grappling with questions that begged for answers. In her world, where power dictated much, this encounter had shifted her perspectives, leaving her with more questions than resolutions.

    Angel, her curiosity piqued, tentatively stepped into Mary''s office. The air in the room was charged with an unusual tension, and Mary''s disheveled appearance only deepened the mystery. As Angel took in the sight, Mary''s murmurs reached her ears, revealing a vulnerability that sharply contrasted with her usual demeanor.

    "Mary, what happened? Who was that guy?" Angel queried, her voiceced with concern. She had never seen Mary in such a state, and the encounter with the enigmatic Young Master seemed to have left asting impression.

    Mary, still grappling with the aftermath, looked up at Angel, her eyes betraying a mix of fear and uncertainty. "That... That was Ni Yang," she admitted, her voice quivering. "He and Selina were acquainted, but I do not know how he knew Nexus. I heard he is very peaceful but It was like he transformed into someone else" She paused and lips and continued "Someone ruthless protecting Nexus."

    Angel''s eyes widened in disbelief. Nexus, the seemingly affable young master she knew, had such a dangerous person protecting him. It was like the Nexus she knew had metamorphosized into a formidable and unyielding figure. It was a revtion that challenged her understanding of the person she thought she knew.

    "He... he threatened me," Mary continued, her hands trembling as she recounted the encounter. "Said he''d break my neck if I didn''t stay away from Nexus. It was like he had no mercy, no remorse."

    The gravity of Mary''s words hung in the air, leaving Angel with a sense of unease.

    ---------------------

    In a dimly lit room adorned with an array of ancient artifacts, Calvin, the patriarch of the household, and Wood''s father. He was lounged in an intricately carved chair. The room exuded a serene atmosphere, heightened by the fragrance of steeping lemon tea and the presence of well-preserved books lining the shelves.

    Wood had just returned home in a state of disarray, his usuallyposed demeanor reced by visible agitation. The manor guards, initially befuddled by his uncharacteristic appearance, recognized him through the familiar arrogance that apanied his swagger. "Open the damned door" he jerked as he got close to them. The guards hurriedly did as hemanded.

    Entering his father''s presence, Wood''s disheveled appearance drew Calvin''s attention away from the aged tomes. Calvin''s initial surprise morphed into genuine concern as he questioned, "Wood, where have you been? What happened to you?"

    Caught between embarrassment and the urge to share his recent exploits, Wood hesitated before recounting the events involving Tiffany. The room''s calmness wavered as Wood, animatedly sharing tales of his attempts to corner Tiffany and exploit her shapeshifting abilities, unknowingly disrupted the tranquility.

    "I thought I had her, Father! But the way she transformed �C it was like nothing I''ve ever seen," Wood eximed, oblivious to the growing disapproval etched across Calvin''s face.

    Calvin listened attentively, his concern evolving into a stern frown. As Wood unraveled the details of his reckless actions, the room crackled with tension. "Wood, you can''t just exploit someone like that. What were you thinking?" Calvin''s reprimand hung heavily in the air.

    Wood, stung by the rebuke, attempted to justify himself. "Father, you don''t understand. This could give us an advantage over the James family. I was only trying to��"

    Before he could finish, Calvin''s patience wore thin. In a swift and unyielding gesture, Calvin''s hand met Wood''s cheek in a resounding p �C a visceral response to his son''s heedless behavior.

    The room echoed with the aftermath of the impulsive revtion. Wood, nursing the sting on his cheek, found himself standing in a silent chamber. His attempts to impress his father with tales of exploits had backfired, leaving him to grapple with the weight of his father''s disapproval.

    Wood, still reeling from the unexpected p, stared at his father with a mix of surprise and dejection. The room seemed to hold its breath as Wood mustered the courage to question his father''s actions.

    "Why did you p me, Father?" Wood''s voice carried a tone of both hurt and confusion. He couldn''t fathom why his attempt to impress his father had ended in such a manner.

    Calvin, his anger palpable, red at Wood. "Are you so blinded by your desires that you can''t see the reality in front of you?" Calvin''s voice was stern, his disappointment cutting through the air. Wood''s eyes widened as he absorbed the gravity of the situation.

    "Angel is Mary''s subordinate, Wood," Calvin continued, his anger now tinged with frustration. "Everything she does is at Mary''s bidding. You were yed like a pawn in Mary''s game, and you couldn''t even see through it." The wordsnded like a harsh truth, and Wood felt a sinking realization settle in.

    Wood knew, deep down, that Mary and Angel had a connection, but his desires and ambitions had clouded his judgment. Calvin''s words were a stark reminder of his own blindness, a painful acknowledgment of being manipted by forces he failed toprehend.

    Calvin''s anger had stemmed not just from Wood''s recklessness but from his failure to grasp the intricacies of the situation.

    Calvin''s concern for Tiffany''s safety outweighed his anger at Wood''s foolish actions. With a sense of urgency, he questioned Wood about Tiffany''s well-being when theyst crossed paths.

    "How was Tiffany when you left the scene?" Calvin''s tone was urgent, a father''s worry etched on his face.

    Wood, feeling a pang of guilt, replied, "She was holding her ground against the two mysterious men. Her transformation gave her an edge in the fight."

    Calvin''s expression shifted from worry to dejection. He knew that Tiffany''s safety was now hanging in the bnce. In response, he summoned one of the guards stationed outside his door.

    "Go to the James manor immediately," Calvin ordered the guard. "Find out if Tiffany is alright and report back to me."

    The guard, recognizing the gravity of the situation, bowed respectfully and hurried off to carry out the urgent mission.

    In the tense silence that followed, Calvin turned his stern gaze back to Wood. The anger in his eyes was apanied by a heavy disappointment. "You better pray nothing happened to her," Calvin spoke with a cold certainty. "If anything bad has befallen Tiffany, you will face the consequences of your actions alone."

    Wood''s face darkened, the weight of his impulsive decisions sinking in. His legs felt weak, and an overwhelming sense of regret washed over him. In that moment, as he awaited news of Tiffany''s fate, Wood found himself grappling with the consequences of his own recklessness.

 Chapter 540 540

    <h4>Chapter 540 Chapter 540</h4>

    Wood knelt on the cold floor with his head bowed like a criminal awaiting what felt like an inevitable judgment. Calvin, deep in contemtion, stood by the window, his gaze focused on the outside world. The weight of the situation lingered in the air, and both father and son were caught in a moment of silent tension.

    Each moment had arge impact on Wood''s mind, he was praying silently for the inevitable to change as if prayer could rewind time, he knew that was impossible for even the strongest mage, but he was hoping the two invisible men failed and were even killed by Tiffany.

    As the guard arrived with news from the James family, Wood couldn''t contain his anxiety. He rushed towards the guard, "Is she okay? What happened?"

    The guard, understanding the gravity of his report, bowed before Calvin. "Lady Tiffany was unable toplete her trade because she was ambushed on her way there, so she and her entourage had toe back because they didn''t know what more dangery ahead." He reassured them that Tiffany was unharmed, appearing perfectly okay.

    A wave of relief washed over Calvin, a visible softening in his expression. Wood, unable to contain his joy, grinned from ear to ear, convinced that his impulsive actions had not led to dire consequences.

    Attempting to offer words of wisdom, Calvin directed his attention to Wood. "Don''t you get it?" he said, his tone carrying a mix of frustration and concern. "The good news for the Klein family is that Tiffany is not dead. If she had died, everyone would have assumed that the Klein family was the murderer. Everyone would have held a grudge against us, and yet the only one who would have profited in the end would have been Mary Kay."

    Wood''s expression faltered as Calvin spoke, realizing the gravity of his actions and the potential consequences for his family. The blindness fueled by his desire slowly lifted, and Wood began toprehend the intricate web of political strategy surrounding the incident.

    As Calvinid out the sobering reality of the situation, Wood felt the strength drain from his legs,pelling him to return to a submissive position on his knees. Mortification and anger swirled within him, fueled by the realization of the gravity of his impulsive actions.

    "That bastard Mary, I am going to make sure she pays for trying to make use of me to get rid of her opponent," Wood said, determined to confront Mary and settle the score immediately, he rose with a fiery resolve. However, Calvin swiftly moved closer, delivering another resounding p across Wood''s face "thwark" Wood was once again surprised and speechless.

    "Calm down," Calvin shouted at him, "the best move right now is for you to calm down and think of your next move carefully" emphasizing the need forposure. "What are you going to do when you get to Mary''s manor?"

    "I am going to make sure she remembers I am not someone she can mess with."

    Calvin, however, shook his head in disapproval, forcing Wood to confront a harsh reality "And how are you going to do that?" he asked, Wood wanted to reply but couldn''t find the word, he was speechless and embarrassed.

    "You said you are going to deal with her? Do you have the power to deal with her guards? Or do you n to just walk through them?"

    Wood faltered, realizing the stark truth that hecked the strength for such a confrontation.

    "Or do you have evidence that he tried to use you to get rid of Tiffany?" Calvin asked mockingly.

    Wood, finding himself without a satisfactory response, felt a sense of stupidity and dejection. Calvin regarded his son with a mix of disappointment and concern, shaking his head in disbelief.

    Returning to his seat, Calvin couldn''t help but view Wood as a reckless individual, now more than ever. He pondered the realization that his son, in his current state, was ill-equipped to navigate the intricate web of Mary''s maniptive tactics. The lesson learned was harsh, and Wood''s impulsive nature had seemingly led him into a perilous situation with no clear way out.

    "Don''t act too impulsive; you''ll walk into her next trap," Calvin admonished his son with a stern expression. Wood, like an obedient dog, nodded in acknowledgment, his frustration palpable. He turned around and left, contemting his next move.

    As Wood walked toward the entrance door, his father, Calvin, couldn''t help but feel a mixture of frustration and concern for his impulsive son.

    In the midst of this tension, a servant entered the room.

    "What are you doing? You had better give me the best reason not to deal with you".

    "Miss Kay, La.. Lady Mary Kay is said to being over for a visit sir" The servant, with a slightly nervous demeanor, conveyed the news that Mary Kay was en route for a visit.

    Calvin''s eyes narrowed, processing the information. The timing of Mary''s arrival couldn''t be more precarious. Raising an eyebrow, he asked "Mary ising here now? At a time like this?"

    The servant nervously responded "Yes, Master Calvin. She requested an audience and is on her way, sir." Calvin sighed when he heard this, his mind already calcting the potential implications of Mary''s unexpected visit.

    Wood clenched his fists in frustration, and couldn''t believe the timing of Mary''s arrival. "This couldn''t get any worse," he muttered to himself

    Calvin, observing his son''s reaction, maintained hisposure and said firmly "Calm down, Wood. Acting recklessly won''t help the situation. Now, go back to your room and take care of yourself. You need a clear head to navigate through this." Wood, feeling a mix of anger and dejection, nodded in reluctant agreement.

    As he left, Calvin turned his attention back to the servant. and instructed "Prepare a ce for Mary. I''ll join her shortly."

    "Yes, Master Calvin. Right away." The servant bowed and hurriedly left to attend to the preparations, leaving Calvin alone with his thoughts.

    Calvin, puzzled by Mary Kay''s unexpected visit, decided to tread cautiously and discern her intentions before making any decisive moves. While awaiting Wood''s return, he contemted the possible motives behind Mary''s appearance at Klein Manor. A few minutester, Wood reentered the room, now with a moreposed demeanor. Calvin, satisfied with his son''s improved state, reiterated the importance of maintainingposure and avoiding impulsive actions.

    "Remember, stay calm, and follow my lead. We need to understand Mary''s intentions before making any moves," Calvin advised Wood. Wood nodded in agreement, demonstrating hismitment to acting judiciously. Calvin, satisfied with his son''s response.

    "Alright, let''s go."

    ...��..

    Calvin and Wood, after Mary''s unexpected visit, found themselves facing her in the opulent hall of the Klein Manor. Calvin, ever theposed patriarch, offered a polite greeting, "Good day, Mary. What brings you to the Klein Manor?"

    Mary responded with a cordial smile, "Calvin, it''s been a while." Her gaze then shifted to Wood, and she added, "And Wood, you''re looking... interesting."

    Wood, feeling a mixture of anger, embarrassment, and defiance, sneered at Mary and shot her a cold re. He chose not to dignify herment with a response, turning his head away instead.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!